Chapter Text
Genie
Before I start this story I can't say it is 100 percent original. Whackybiscut the sword in the hot springs was a bleach fanfic that was kind of similar. With a genie granting sex wishes for some characters. For the model of the genie imagine Desiree from Danny Phantom. I always liked her as a kid and she popped into my head when I was thinking about this story so I decided to combine the two. I won't be labeling it as a crossover because she is the only character in it and the Danny phantom universe doesn't exist here.
Please comment if you like it or if you want to adopt the story.
Desiree: 30 year old Salma Hayek {let me know if you have another idea for her casting}
For the casting through the whole series. If you want pictures of the models I used a dedicated fan made this for me and the readers to help you visualize it.
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1cjbL6k5QDaV7ktKYmsmrFPsna8MPlZaq/view?usp=sharing
Start
Harry Potter was in trouble. When his name came out of the goblet of fire his life had fallen apart within seconds. Once again the whole school thought he was a villain so they whispered behind his back or the braver kids said the mean comment to his face. Even his own house didn't spare him. Every time he walked into the common room people would stop talking and treat him like he had Dragon Pox. The whispers of "Cheater" or "Attention seeking prat" were getting on his last nerves.
The first task was a couple days away and Harry didn't know what to do. Hagrid had shown him the dragons and for the first time Harry felt hopeless. How could he take down a fully grown dragon. This tournament was mental and was going to get someone killed. The cold feeling that it might be him took its toll on Harry.
On this night he was getting ready for bed when all of his dorm mates minus Neville ganged up on him hurling hurtful words and accusations at him before telling him he wasn't welcome there. Not being able to take anymore so he took his cloak and wand and looked for another place to sleep tonight.
As he searched the castle he couldn't find an empty classroom that wasn't too filthy to sleep in. The big problem was cobwebs and the idea spiders were going to be possibly crawling on him as he slept. Ever since second year and his run in with the Acromantula Harry was a little squeamish about magical spiders. After wandering around the castle for over an hour Harry was getting more and more tired. In a moment of desperation he called out, "Dobby!"
Said house elf popped into existence a meter away from Harry saying, "What does the great Harry Potter need?" He was over eager to help the wizard who saved him from his abusive first family.
Harry rubbed his eyes, "I need a place to sleep tonight and maybe the foreseeable future. Do you know anywhere that isn't a mess?" Since Dobby worked for Hogwarts he must know something of a secret bedroom or cleaner rooms that would suit his needs.
Dobby nodded as he listened to the question from Harry. "I know a place where you can sleep or and practice. Follow me." Dobby eagerly started to make his way towards the seventh floor. When they finally arrived Dobby extended his hands towards the wall in a ta-da gesture.
Harry wasn't in the mood for games and he was staring at a blank wall. "Does the room not have a door?" Harry was tired and being a sarcastic ass to his friend.
Dobby shook his head so hard his ears flopped, "The room has a door. You need to walk back and forth in front of the door three times as you think of what the room should look like." Dobby looked at Harry with a look of "did I do good?"
Harry didn't respond to that only in action by doing as the elf said. After three passes in front of the door a giant doorway slowly started to take shape. In astonishment he looked down at Dobby, "Thank you so much Dobby." Dobby just bowed his head before popping back to the kitchens.
Harry walked into the room to find a windowless room that was head to toe mirrors with a bed in the middle of the room. Out loud Harry said, "Beggars can't be choosers." In truth Harry had slept in much worse places than this but he was missing the warm comforts of his dorm. This was almost a jail cell with how clinical and cold it was.
As Harry sat on the edge of the bed he just rubbed his eyes before undressing down to his boxers. It was at that moment he noticed a black and green bottle on the end table where he planned to set his wand for the night. Seeing the bottle Harry's mouth felt dry so he grabbed the bottle and popped the cork off the top hoping it was water.
"Hahaha I am free!" A woman's voice almost screamed as green smoke started pouring out of the bottle. The green smoke quickly took the form of a buxom woman waist up. Her bottom was a ghostly tail. The next thing Harry noticed was her attire or lack thereof. Other than a tube top and the waistband of some silk pants she was wearing nothing else. He got an eye full of her skin which was tinted green which looked almost exotic. He snapped out of these thoughts when all the smoke was out of the bottle. The bottle then turned to black smoke before being sucked into Harry's skin.
"Ahh!" Harry screamed as the black smoke forced itself into Harry's forearm like a tattoo. The tattoo was a replica of the bottle that looked to be permanent. Harry rubbed at the tattoo not paying a second thought to the voice that came out of the bottle.
"Hello master." The voice was that of a sexy older woman who was openly ogling her new master. She might have been sealed away for a hundred years. It felt good to stretch out, not confined to her cramped bottle. Her new master looked young which was good for her. The longer she was bonded to a person the longer she got to be free from the confines of her bottle.
Harry's eyes went from his tattoo to the floating ghost in the room calling him master. "Hello?" His voice was meek as he was not sure of himself. He couldn't tell if this was real or not. Could this have been a figment of his imagination. 'The pain felt real and I still feel awake. What is that thing?' Harry wanted to choose his words carefully in case this thing was dangerous. It did look corporal and not as harmless as ghosts. No, this was something else.
"I am Desiree and I am a genie meant to grant you everything you have ever wanted." The boy looked to be pretty young so she imagined she was going to get a work out from all his wishes.
Harry didn't hesitate before blurting out his wish, "I wish Voldemort was dead forever." This was too good to be true. This was the answer to all of his prayers. Since summer he had been having nightmares that Voldemort had a body and was planning something.
Desiree put her hands up, "Whoa slow down there. I am not that kind of genie. I don't kill people. If you want that you would have to find a djinn and I don't know where one is." It unnerved her that her new master's first wish was to kill someone. What teenage boy would think that. She expected the usual wishes of money, girl, and eternal life. 'Maybe I should have been more specific. I thought the first wish would have been sexual after his eyes locked on to my tits.'
"Bring my parents back to life." Harry blurted out again hoping this genie would finally work.
Desiree just sighed and conjured a blackboard, "Again not that kind of genie." As she was talking she was writing all the things she could do. "I am a love genie so all my wishes have to be love related or in the pursuit of sex. So you can wish to be rich because women will want to have sex with you for your money. Also if there is a girl you like or just want to fuck I am your girl. All of the other stuff I can't do." For some reason the boy didn't seem as thrilled as some of her other masters. It was almost like he was a virgin. In all of her years of being a genie she has never had a virgin master. 'This is going to be fun.'
Harry was deflated hearing how everything he wanted was once again put beyond grasp. "Then I don't need you." Harry just laid down on the bed and acted like he was about to go to sleep.
Desiree couldn't believe her new master said that. Floating in front of Harry's eye line above his bed she said, "Really there is nothing you want? Men usually can't wait to make their first wish. There is no girl that you want on her knees choking on your cock?"
Harry had to admit his genie was attractive and the way she was hovering over him her breasts were nearly in his face. "I am fine. I have bigger things to worry about." With the tournament he couldn't be worrying about sex.
Desiree was happy to see that he was unable to hide his attraction to her. She saw a modest tent start to form in his boxers. It wasn't small exactly but she preferred it doubled. "Oh I don't think that is true. You seem to really like my breasts. Is that what you like, a nice big pair of breasts?"
Harry groaned knowing she saw his erection. "I am a teenage boy of course I love them, sorry I couldn't help it." He shouldn't have been so turned on but the more she talked in her sultry voice about sexual things he could feel his heart pump harder.
Desiree said, "Nothing to be sorry about but I think I can tell you how to spend your first wish. Why don't you wish for a bigger cock no offense but yours is just average. Women like a little more than that. I can give you the most perfect cock you have ever seen that will make any girl drop to her knees to worship it." As his personal genie she would be able to see all of his sexual escapades and see him break a woman's mind with pleasure.
Harry knew he wasn't going to get to sleep easy tonight, "So all I have to do is spend my three wishes now and it's over with?" If it meant getting out of this he could spend a couple wishes tonight.
Desiree laughed in her sultry voice, "Three wishes? No we are stuck together forever…what was your name again?" Her new master was quite rude for not introducing himself.
Once again Harry opened his eyes and got an eyeful of Desiree's chest, "My name is Harry Potter and what do you mean forever?" Harry's life was complicated enough without having to add a horned up genie to the mix. 'Why must fate torment me at every turn?'
Desiree liked the name and the boy it was attached to. He already had a nice athletic build with decent looks so she didn't have to do a lot of work fixing his body. She hated getting the fatter masters who needed a hundred wishes to fix a lifetime of laziness and bad habits. "We are bonded. When you opened my bottle I bound my bottle to you so I will be in your mind and beck and call until you are dead." She had never had a master this young before. Usually warlords or adult tomb robbers would find her bottle. Over time she could tell that men seemed to evolve and not be the beasts they used to be. Harry seemed to be a good boy unlike her master in 300 A.D who turned her human and threw her in the center of his camp and let his entire army of five hundred have their way with her.
Harry wanted to pull his hair out at yet another snitch thrown at him. "Great, just great we are stuck together forever. Can my life get any worse?"
Desiree narrowed her eyes as she started to take this personally. "Okay that is it I am demanding you make a wish now." She was hoping that if he made a wish he would loosen up and realize that she wasn't a burden. 'If I didn't see his erection I would be convinced he was a homosexual. Hopefully isn't a complete weirdo like my one master who was into feet.'
Harry just wished for the first thing that came to his mind, "I wish for the perfect cock. There. Happy now?" If one wish would get this to end so he could get to sleep he would take it.
Desiree waved her hands, "So you have wished it, so it shall be." Since he didn't mention size she took some liberties and gave him her ideal cock size that was around ten inches along with a girth that would stretch any woman to her limits. Nine inches simply just didn't hit as hard as he and as much as she wanted to make it eleven inches she thought about the fact that he was going to be fucking girls his own age. If it was up to her she would have made him eleven but she could ask him to adjust his size just for her later. With ten it would hit the cervix just right and make you feel his power. Her arousal was now pumping thinking about her master's new cock hitting her baby gate. For the icing on too she also increased the size of his balls. So the proportions were just right and he didn't have a massive cock with tiny balls. With bigger balls they were the perfect size that would make any girl want to pop one in her mouth. She also took another liberty by wishing away the hair. Girls liked to suck on a nice smooth cock without getting pubic hair caught in your teeth.
Harry felt his boxers get tighter as he felt something growing. It felt weird, almost like his first memory of getting an erection. When he was six and didn't know what was going on with his body. When he felt done growing his modest five inches was double that now. Sitting up he reached into the band of his boxers he felt his new cock and it even felt thicker in addition to length. "Wow this feels pretty good." There was a heft to his new cock that felt like a beater's bat.
Desiree was happy he was starting to come around a little. "See I am not a curse." Floating around his back she put her hands on his shoulders before whispering in his ear, "I can make all your dreams come true." Now she was hoping he would just wish for her to start blowing him. She wanted to feel her new master's cock hitting her throat as he fucked her face.
Her words sent a shiver down his spine along with a lightning bolt to his cock. "I take it I can't wish for you." In Harry's mind he hadn't thought about what girl would be his first. He has had sexual fantasies but never thought about it happening for real. Desiree was tempting him and right now he wanted to shag his genie so hard right now. She flaunted her skin and with her tits barely being covered by her tube top at the very least he was hoping she would wrap them around his new cock.
Desiree laughed as her hands went down his arms, "You can but you have to wish for me in human form unless you want a cold cock and as an added bonus you can choose my body. Is there a girl in your class that you have a crush on?" She didn't mind changing her body into another but deep down she was hoping he would just want her. If he wanted she could blow him in her genie form but it would make her mouth cold instead of warm. It bothered some masters but even she preferred to be in a human body for sex.
Harry couldn't help himself, "I wish for you to have a human body in your original image." Part of him wanted her with green skin but if he was going to have sex he wanted it to be as normal as possible. Her Arabian looks with hourglass contours never made Harry second guess his choice. While he could have chosen someone like Hermione it just didn't feel right. There was a small part of Harry that was romantic and he wanted to be with her and not treat her like a toy. She showed that she cared about him and he wanted to return the favor.
Desiree floated back into his eye line and said the magic words, "So you have wished it, so it shall be." Her green skin was disappearing and she was being replaced by a caramel complexion. Her beautiful breasts didn't change other than the fact that the Arabian strapless tube top was now gone and for the first time Harry saw a set of naked breasts. Her ghostly tail was now replaced with human legs which was almost unnatural since she has been in her ghost form for over a hundred years. As she became more real she was now sitting in her master's lap.
Harry groaned as he felt her weight settle on his lap and he could feel her pussy rub the underside of his clothed cock. Sadly his boxers were still on. "I wish I was naked." Even through his boxers he could feel the warmth of her pussy radiating through the layer of cloth. 'I can't wait to feel what a real pussy feels like.'
Instead of saying her famous words she kissed Harry instead. He wasn't the best kisser but it was clear this was his first time. 'Oh I can make this master into a god.' As they made out Harry got more bold and put his hand on her chest with his fingers finding her nipple. Breaking the kiss she said, "That's it Harry claim my breasts for yourself." Desiree got off on being claimed and dominated. She came from a time where men had harems and weren't shy in their lusts and desires. If she was honest with herself she would have preferred it if Harry just threw her face down on the bed and claimed her in the roughest manner he could think of.
Harry was now face to face with the first pair of breasts he had ever seen. 'I always wondered what this was going to be like.' All the boys his age were obsessed by breasts but if he had to take a guess Desiree had the best pair in the school right now. 'Susan Bones has nothing on these.' Harry thought as his hands roughly groped both of her breasts. This had to be his favorite thing he has ever touched. The squishy almost spongy feeling made Harry's cock throb.
Desiree felt Harry hesitate for a second and she had to ask, "Does my old body make you uncomfortable? You can wish me younger if you want. Believe me when I say I wasn't an ugly duckling when I was young." She saw a million thoughts and emotions flicker through Harry's face and eyes. In her last she had been given as a gift to younger men by their fathers and some boys had problems being with a woman that looks as old or older than their own mother.
Harry shook his head, "No I like you the way you are I just don't know what to do next." Harry's inexperience was shining bright right now. He had heard other guys talk about sexual things but as far as he knew no boy in his dorm had gotten this far. He didn't know if he should slide his fingers down into her pussy or he should try to penetrate her with his new cock.
Desiree liked her new master's hesitance and willingness to learn. She has had plenty of masters who just wish for sex and pin her down and pounding her as hard as they can. Not to say that didn't feel good but when you didn't know what you were doing it wasn't enough to get off. While she could take it she did have feelings and being seen as just a hole to fuck wore on her. She wanted to have more of an attachment before a master would do something like that. Harry was different and the kind of master she always wanted. 'I am going to enjoy teaching him how to please a woman before I watch him take what he learns and uses it on them.' That was one of her favorite activities. When she was alive and in a harem she was the member that pushed the sultan to his limits. She would let him do things to her that he had never seen before and tried to replicate with other harem members. When she introduced him to anal she enjoyed watching all the other harem members struggle before the sultan threw them aside and came back for her.
Harry was waiting for instructions on what to do next but instead of being told he just felt her hand push his head down until his mouth was on her nipple. Harry knew enough to know that she wanted his mouth there. So he brought her caramel nipple into his mouth and swirled his tongue around it as he sucked. If he wasn't hard before he was now. Just as he thought about his cock he felt her start to grind her wet pussy against the underside of him. 'Holy fuck that feels so hot.' He wasn't expecting a girl's pussy to emit that much heat or for it to be that wet. The combination of the two must have felt amazing. As much as he wanted to just grab her ass and lift her onto his cock he didn't want to go too far. Instead he just kept swiping his tongue over her hard nipple even taking it between his teeth and giving it a light nip which made her hips jerk against his cock along with a long moan coming out of her open mouth.
Desiree was enjoying her new master's mouth. If she didn't know any better she would have thought he did this before. His actions were making her pussy so wet she knew he could feel it. After a few minutes she made him switch breasts as her hand went down in between them and touched his cock which was also starting to get wet from his precum leaking down the shaft. "Soon master. Soon you will feel your first pussy wrapped around you and you will understand the new power you hold. With me by your side I can make any woman submit to your wonderful cock."
Harry was now gritting his teeth as he brought his hands from her breasts down to her ass trying to grind against her harder. It didn't help him get relief but the more he did it the more Desiree moaned. Letting the nipple go with a pop he asked, "Does this feel good?" Part of him was clueless about how this felt good for her but hoped he could keep making her moan. It was a wonderful sound that he wanted to hear for the rest of his life. The hands on her ass were rough trying to keep pulling her against his cock as he kneaded her big backside. While her breasts might be softer her ass felt just as good to squeeze and play with.
Desiree nodded before grabbing his right hand off her ass and bringing it to her clit. "When you rub this it gives a woman a lot of pleasure so be sure to never neglect it." He was already taking the words to heart because his fingers weren't still as they rubbed her wet pearl.
Harry latched his mouth to her neck doing his best to please the genie. The way her hips jerked every time he pressed down on her clit gave him an indication she was close to cumming. "Merlin, you are perfect." He wanted more as good as this lesson was. His cock was raging and was ready to be buried in her perfect cunt.
Desiree never got tired of compliments especially from men. "I can't wait anymore." Without warning she pushed him back on the bed before moving his cock into position. Looking down she was pleased to see that she made such a piece of art. This cock was going to make her scream and cum all night long. Slowly she dropped her hips until the head of his cock was resting at the entrance to her magical pussy. Thanks to magic and mens wishes she was literal perfection when it came to sex. Everyone of her holes were made to fuck and bring the man the maximum amount of pleasure. Inch by inch his veiny and girthy cock started to slowly stretch her as it reached deeper and deeper. Halfway through she could feel master's hands rest on her hips and she was secretly hoping he would have the courage to just slam the rest of his length in her cunt.
Harry didn't have the courage and was happy letting Desiree do the work. That way he didn't mess anything up because if it was up to him he would be fucking her as fast as he possibly could until he made a mess out of her pussy. "Fuck you feel so good." Being fully sheathed inside of a warm and wet pussy made Harry forget about all the other pain in his life. Now he was just focusing on sex and his beautiful partner. In addition to her bouncing breasts his eyes found her brown eyes and they shared eye contact as she started to maneuver more cock inside her.
Desiree dropped her body the rest of the way and let out a small gasp as she felt his cock trying to bust through her cervix and into her womb. 'Doesn't matter what year it is, I will always be a big whore for cock.' Once he was fully inside her she started to ride him with all of the energy she could muster. It might have been a hundred years but she could never forget how to ride cock.
Harry was mesmerized watching her breasts jump up and down the harder she rode his cock. That wasn't to take away what he was feeling which was the best thing he had ever felt. Harry knew he was fucked because if he had unlimited sexual wishes there was no doubt he was going to have an addiction to this. Even though this was his first time he could see everyday finding time to sneak away and have sex with his genie. "Where do you want my hands?" He didn't care where they were, he just wanted a handful of something.
Desiree was moaning as she felt him brush her G spot before slamming against the back of her pussy. "Put them on my ass. I don't care if you smack it, squeeze it or even slip a finger in it." As she talked she put her hands on her master's chest as she pushed out her ass.
Harry had already felt it before but now his hands were a little rougher. It wasn't the timid little touches now it was him feeling his fingers sinking into her flesh. Harry didn't get a clear view of her ass when they started but it filled Harry's head with ideas. Besides spanking it he wondered what it would be like if he buried his face in it. If her breasts were anything to go by he would like it a lot. To try and comply with her wishes Harry brought his right hand back before bringing it down hard on her butt cheek.
The single spank had triggered her first orgasm in more than a hundred years and it turned her brain into mush. All the words escaped out of her brain and all she could do was just moan like the wanton whore she was. 'He's the perfect master and so young. He will be fucking me for the next hundred years every day if I have my way.' Her mind never dwelled on the fact that he was being hunted by someone who wanted to kill him. Luckily magical beings lived longer than regular humans. Her last master lived to be a hundred and five.
Harry felt her pussy have his cock in a vise as Desiree came on his cock. While he didn't know much he knew she just came. Knowing he was able to please another woman all he could think about was cumming. With a loud grunt he felt his balls tighten up before spilling two months of cum into her pussy. There was no where he had privacy in this school so he couldn't properly relieve himself. When the floodgates opened and two months of built up cum left his body. Harry had never felt so good in his life. Nine of his previous wanks felt this good if this is what sex felt like then he was going to get it as often as possible.
Desiree wanted to laugh, feeling the torrent of hot fluid that was rushing into her right now. It had been a while since she had a virgin but this had to be the biggest natural loads one of her holes had ever felt. "Congratulations on making me cum without a wish. That was an amazing first time master. With more work you should be able to make any woman yours without my help at all. Although I don't mind helping you if they need a little convincing." Laying down on his chest she didn't move to get off of him letting his cock stay inside her for the moment. She meant what she said about helping him find other girls to shag. Since this was a school this would be the perfect hunting grounds for her master. 'I hope there are some girls that he wants to get back at.' Revenge fucks were some of Desiree's favorites to watch. The anger and passion in her master's movements as they begged for forgiveness when they came.
Harry felt all of his energy leave his body after his orgasm. It was a struggle to keep his eyes open now that the exhaustion had finally won out. As his vision got dark he heard Desiree try to speak to him.
Desiree saw her master's consciousness fade away despite her pleas for him to stay awake. "I will have to make sure he wishes for unlimited stamina. I still wanted a couple more rounds." She had gone without sex or the feeling of a body for so long she hated that she would have to wait until the morning before she got some more. 'I was hoping to have one more go before I let him have my ass.'
After a few minutes of him passing out she felt his cock start to lose its hardness. While she was in human form she might as well experience some of the benefits. In this form she could sleep and feel his warm skin on her's. She enjoyed the warmth for a change instead of the cold of being a ghost. Being stuck as a genie was a curse but one she had come to get used to. Being with her new master she felt something more. She wished that she could be a real woman again to be with him. There was an attraction there that she hadn't felt until her first lover, the sultan. All of her previous masters saw her as a tool but with Harry it's like he saw her for her. For the first time in over two millennia.
All the men that she had the displeasure of working for before were almost always brutes and used her powers for the worst. Sadly she had no choice but this time was different. Harry was different she could tell that from the restraint he showed by not just fucking her anyway he wanted. He was also young enough she could mold him into the perfect lover. 'He has good instincts and doesn't get off on causing women pain like some men do. He was eager to please and if I asked him to lick my pussy he would have not hesitated.'
Desiree kept thinking as she stared at Harry's face before she fell asleep. Sleep felt so good after being awake for over a hundred years bored almost making you wish for the sweet release of death.
The next morning
Harry didn't know why but when he felt like he was coming out of a deep sleep he felt something wet on his groin. He just hoped it wasn't another wet dream. Slowly opening his eyes he saw long black hair covering someone's face as they bobbed up and down his cock. "Who are you?" Harry shakily asked.
Desiree let his cock fall from her mouth before sitting up on the bed. "You don't remember me master." It was honestly hurtful he didn't remember.
The night before came flooding back to Harry because he was convinced it was another teenage boy dream. "That was all real?" Out of all the weirdest things about magic this one took the cake. Looking to his forearm he saw the bottle tattoo that he remembered hurting him. Thankfully it didn't hurt the next day like a real tattoo.
Desiree didn't know if he wished it was a dream instead of reality or if he was elated that he lost his virginity to the sexiest genie ever. "Oh yes Harry it was all real. Now do you want me to get back to sucking your cock or do you want to talk about it?"
Harry couldn't stop the words coming out of his mouth, "Go back to sucking my cock please." This was his first time with a mouth on his cock and it felt fantastic. Even though he was asleep for most of it his body enjoyed it. His cock was inches away from her mouth and it took everything he had not to push her mouth back down.
Desiree wanted to laugh at the word please. She was bound to him and he could do what he wished to her but his use of please was a good sign. The power hadn't gone to his head yet but she imagined it slowly would especially if there were hot girls around. It's too much temptation to not use all of your skill and power to not get girls in your bed.
Harry groaned as he felt her lips kiss the tip before fully engulfing his cock into her mouth. What really surprised him was how she managed to fit all of him in her mouth. The deeper he went he could feel his cock lodged in her throat before she started bobbing up and down. "Shit I don't know a mouth could feel this good." He never even knew this was an option with sex. Since coming to Hogwarts they only gave them the minimal sex education possible. Penis goes into vagina and if you aren't careful kids will come out. That is it.
Desiree said to herself, 'You haven't seen anything yet.' For a little added pleasure she started to hum sending vibrations throughout his cock all the way up to the brain. The longer it went on the more his hips started to buck off the bed. Her hands quickly found his hands before she brought them to her head. She wanted him to take control; he was never going to have a harem if he kept from taking what he wanted. If a man was to have a harem he needed the girls to know at any moment he could take them and they would be begging for it a minute in.
Harry got the hints she was giving out and threaded his fingers through her silky black hair. Before using a little pressure to push her head down further. It was a little sudden so he heard her make a wet noise in the back of her throat. "Fuck Desiree I don't know how I am going to live with you knowing every moment of the day I want my cock in you." His words triggered something inside of her because she felt a warm feeling in her chest at these words. 'Oh master, even if you have a harem of twenty women your cock is mine at least once a day.'
The blowjob went on for about three minutes longer before Harry started to push Desiree's head down harder on the way down. He was a hair away from blowing his load and the thing that made him lose it was her light brown eyes looking back up at him. "Fuck." Was all Harry could say as he felt his balls pulse before shooting ropes upon ropes of cum into her waiting mouth.
Desiree had been waiting for this since she started and she wasn't disappointed. As she swallowed his seed she let out a muffled moan like this was her favorite part. She has swallowed plenty of cum in her long life but there was something even sweeter about doing it from a virgin. Even though she had sex with him last night this was just first blowjob which counted in her eyes.
It took Harry a minute to lose all hardness in his cock and for her to let it out of her mouth after she was sure she sucked everything out of him. Harry was gasping for air trying to recover from another amazing orgasm. "I think I love you." Harry blurted it out as he was on this euphoric sex high.
Desiree giggled, "I love you too master. I think you have a promising future in the art of sex and seduction." After the blowjob she crawled back up on the bed and wrapped her arms around Harry. "I forgot to ask last night but what is this room?" The full mirrored room was almost like a jail cell.
Harry couldn't help himself as he started to stroke Desiree's black silky hair, "It was a safe place to sleep. The whole school is mad at me right now."
Desiree let out a laugh in disbelief. How could anyone hate Harry? In her limited time here she could tell he had a good heart and wasn't a typical asshole like other kids his age. "Why? You don't seem like a bad kid."
Harry rubbed his hand over his face before he started his explanation. "There is a tournament being held at the school and it was supposed to be impossible for a kid my age to enter. Someone entered my name in an effort to kill me and no one believes that I didn't put my own name in. And to top it all off I have to fight dragons in a couple days which will fry me like bacon."
Desiree felt for the boy and she was thinking of any way she could help. Even if her wishes could only be sexual in nature there was a little wiggle room for loopholes. Thinking back she remembered a viking warlord who wished to be the best warrior in his village because in turn all the women in the village would want to be with him. It was a long shot but maybe that would work here. "Okay Harry I can only grant sexual wishes but there is a little wiggle room if you can justify your wish."
Harry was willing to try anything, "I think I get what you are saying so I just have to bring it back to sex." Desiree nodded with hope in her eyes that he would use this information correctly. Harry continued, "I wish I was the most dangerous wizard in the world. I have heard girls like bad boys which mean that girls would like me and want to sleep with me right?." If this works Harry would do whatever it takes to make it up to her.
Desiree felt her magic build in her hands, "So you wished it, so it shall be." She smiled as she felt the spell working. The red mist coming from her hands engulfed Harry and she could feel his magical aura get stronger. 'I can't believe this worked.' Harry thought as he felt his magical core triple along with new spells being added to his memory.
Harry had an equally wide smile as he felt a massive increase in his magical power. 'Maybe having a genie will be even better than I thought.' When the red mist faded Harry reached over to the bedside table and picked up his wand without his left arm leaving Desiree. With a twirl he threw a simple bombarda at the wall and heard the south wall of mirrors shatter into a million pieces. Looking at his wand in amazement he couldn't believe that he was responsible for that. Hugging his genie tighter he said, "Oh Desiree you have no idea how much this is going to help me." With this power he was going to be able to take on everything that came his way.
Desiree rubbed her body on him as she felt him now shaking with excitement. Her pussy was rubbing his thigh, "This is just the beginning Harry. This is only your second wish, just wait until you start getting more adventurous."
Harry brought his face to hers and gave her a big kiss before whispering, "Like what?" He wanted to hear what else she could do for him or vice versa. He wasn't a selfish person and would gladly help her in any way he could.
Desiree kissed his jaw which was smooth as a baby's bottom and had yet to see a single hair. "Anything you want. I have granted wishes for men who wanted two cocks, or sometimes a horse cock. One master even wished for me to have a cock and fuck him but that was towards the end of his life after he had done everything there was to do."
The horse cock was the part that made Harry's eyes widen, "A horse cock why?"
Desiree could see that Harry was completely clueless about the animal's anatomy. "Well it's because horses are very well endowed. I admit he used that wish on his wife and myself and I think I liked it more." She could feel her cheeks get hot at that admission feeling a little embarrassed.
Harry could feel his cock getting hard again, "Maybe someday we can do that." He wouldn't be opposed to trying that in the future. The part of having Desiree fucking him was one that didn't make his aroused at all. "Why did your old master wish to have two cocks?"
Desiree laughed at his boyish Innocence. She dragged her hand that was on his face down to his cock that was now standing tall at ten inches. "Because women have two great holes to fuck. With two cocks you can fuck a woman's pussy and ass at the same time." As she said that she felt his cock jump in her hand. "Oh you like that? You like the thought of fucking my ass? Is that your biggest fantasy right now? Me on all fours spreading my ass for you?"
Harry's mouth was dry at the mention of possibly fucking her ass. "I didn't know that it was an option." All of her holes so far felt like heaven so if her ass felt half as good as those he would love it.
Desiree slid out of bed and turned away from Harry giving him the first look at her nice and big round ass. "My apologies master for not showing you my whole body. Let me give you a proper look at everything my body has to offer." Bending over she spread her ass open and said, "Anytime you wish master my ass is yours. It is always ready for a cock. Would you like to try it now?" Looking over her shoulder she saw Harry nod before rising up like the dead and almost prowling towards her. She stayed still waiting for him to strike.
Harry was struck by her cute little brown crinkled hole that taunted him. He wanted to know how tight it was and what it was like to fuck it. When Harry finally got close enough he put his hands on her hips before pushing her towards the west wall and making her brace herself against the mirror.
Her hands went from spreading her ass to pushing back against the wall as she felt Harry's body press against her. A previous master had made the wish that whenever she was in human form her asshole had to be lubed and ready to take cock at a moment's notice. Before Harry that had been her favorite master. "Do it Harry, claim my last hole. If you are to be my master you need to try out everything my body has to offer."
Pressing forward he felt his cock press against her warm asshole. There was a small amount of resistance and Harry was worried about hurting her but when he started to push in that fear was misplaced. Her ass swallowed everything he could give. Desiree's tightness was on another level and something he could definitely get used to. "Shit Desiree, why didn't you tell me about this earlier."
Desiree laughed as she flipped her hair out of her face, "You can't just focus on a girl's ass Harry. You need to love everything else too." Her words had gasps in the middle of them as Harry started to thrust in and out after bottoming out inside of her. She could feel her arousal start to trickle down her legs. She hadn't had anal in over a hundred years and just like regular sex she missed it dearly.
Harry understood how Desiree was trying to help him and steer him in the right direction. "I promise to not neglect the rest of your body ever again. If you need your pussy fucked I will do it anytime you need and I promise not to focus on just your perfect ass." Harry was just trying to please the genie like he always did with anyone who had shown him the slightest attention. It was the damage of growing up neglected and unloved.
Desiree was fine if he wanted nothing but anal for the rest of his life because she was built for it but not all girls were. If he planned to take other lovers he would have to adapt. Of course he could use a wish on them but she was going to try and discourage that as much as possible. One of her master's in the 300's had made every woman he wanted into the image of his childhood love. Part of being a good lover was accepting a woman the way she was. "That's good Harry. Keep going, you are doing great." He was doing a great job of fucking her ass. It wasn't too hard and with every deep thrust she felt her toes curl. "Fuck Harry you are going to make me cum quick."
Harry responded to that by increasing his speed and power until her face was resting against the cold glass as the sound of their skin slapping echoed around the room. Harry couldn't stop looking down and seeing her caramel skin rippling from his thrusts. It made Harry feel powerful that he was able to do this. If he didn't just cum from an amazing blowjob he would have been done by now but this time he could hold on a little longer.
Desiree felt his cock twitching inside of her but he was holding back his climax until she had hers. 'Smart boy. He is going to be the best master I have ever had.' Desiree's voice reached a fever pitch as she cried out, "I'm cumming. You are making me cum Harry." Her orgasm came so quick if she didn't know better she would have thought he made a wish to make it happen so easily.
The pride that swelled in Harry's chest was similar to the first time Sirius told him he reminded him of his father. The tighter her asshole got around him the more he couldn't hold back and Harry buried himself to the hilt before firing off his load. He let out a loud groan but no words came out.
"Fuck I didn't know how much I missed having a man creampie my ass." As good as the first creampie felt, this one felt deeper and hotter which prolonged her orgasm. Desiree didn't expect this hard and fast anal fuck to take this much out of her as she leaned back and used Harry to keep her up. "Take us to bed Harry, my legs aren't working right now."
Harry grunted as he lifted the woman up, finding she was very light, almost deceivingly so. When they were once again back in bed Harry was panting, "I can't believe how good that felt. I never knew that was possible." While his mind was here with his genie his mind was also flashing images of him fucking other girls in the castle.
Desiree knew there was a lot she was going to have to teach him. "Yes but not all women are like that. It takes a while for a woman to get used to that. I have seen plenty of women not like that and bad men who force them anyway. While I cannot stop you, I hope you aren't that kind of man." Desiree had high hopes Harry would be the perfect lover for every girl he met.
Harry shook his head, "No I would never do that I promise." There was an awkward silence that happened after that little agreement neither knowing what to say. After a few minutes Harry realized he had to get to breakfast. "I have to head out, what are you going to do?"
"Well I am going to go back into my genie form and follow you around or you can summon me to the bottle on your arm. When I am in my genie form no one else will be able to see me. You can communicate with me with your mind. Now let's go. I want to get out of here." She had been in this school before. Her last master was Phineas Nigellus Black and he was so puritan he didn't use her in the last twenty years of his life. He only succumbed to her charms once but mostly stayed faithful to his wife. While her time with him was boring it was better than being trapped in her bottle for what felt like an eternity.
Harry was a little worried how this was going to work. He didn't want to seem distracted or act like a nutter looking at things that weren't there. "Okay but please just be normal and not work me up in public. I can't be getting erections all day."
Desiree smirked, "Sorry no promises." Desiree hoped there was a chance she could join Harry with another girl. Desiree did enjoy the female form and it had been over a hundred years since she has had the pleasure.
Harry groaned, feeling that he was going to regret opening that bottle by the end of the day.
Great hall
In stepping through the door to the great hall he had Desiree floating beside him green skin and all. It also didn't help that she was wearing her sexy genie outfit that he remembered tearing off last night. 'Okay it's just breakfast Harry just act normal.' The entire great hall was still decorated with the visiting schools regalia along with some decorations from Hogwarts like the different house banners.
Through the connection Desiree said, 'Act all you want but we both know the truth don't we.'
Harry ignored her and found an open spot at the Gryffindor table and piled some food on a plate. He needed the energy. Sex had wore him out more than he thought. Just as he was about to finish loading his plate he heard Desiree's voice come through their link, 'Eat some fruit believe me girls will thank you for it.' Harry rolled his eyes and grabbed two apples, one for breakfast and one for later.
Just as he was about to tuck in he heard her through the connection again, 'Fuck look at her.' Harry looked up and saw Desiree pointing towards the staff tables. She was pointing at Septima Vector, who was a professor he didn't have. 'I don't have her class Desiree and I don't think she would want to sleep with me.'
Desiree disagreed, 'I bet there is a way into her robes. Even if there isn't, I can take over her body and let you have her body anyway.' While Desiree would prefer to watch she didn't mind overshadowing a woman for her master. There was a small difference between bodies and the small things that each body liked. She had overshadowed girls who don't like pain or who lack the thrill from rough sex. If she had a choice though she wanted to see Harry shag her for real. 'I will make him wish for her soon enough. She looks like she hadn't had a proper fuck in ages. How can she be in a school of young hot studs and still look miserable. If I was a teacher here I would have a line of students out the door for me.'
Harry nearly spit out the mouthful of eggs he had, 'Stop that. And I thought you can just change into whoever I want.' He would be lying if he said that didn't interest him. She was the most attractive professor by far and now that he wasn't a virgin anymore he wanted to know what she felt like. While she didn't have Desiree's chest she was thinner and had a younger face.
'I can but it doesn't beat the real thing or so I have been told. I am just throwing it out there in case you have a thing for older women. And you don't have that many options here. Because no offense, the others aren't on your level.' Desire said through their link.
Harry just kept his eyes down and kept eating until he felt a poke on his shoulder. Looking over he saw that Hermione was sitting next to him. "Harry, where have you been? I waited for you in the common room but no one would tell me where you were."
"Sorry Hermione but the dorm kicked me out. They think I'm lying about putting my name in the cup. I slept somewhere else." He could feel his cock starting to get hard in his trousers as his eyes flicked from her face to her budding breasts that would be even bigger by the end of the year.
'Master you probably could have slipped into her bed and she would have let you stay the night.' To her it was clear the girl had some affection towards her master and she didn't sense any malice or dishonesty from her.
'Boys aren't allowed into the girl's dorm and we are just friends.' Harry thought as quickly as he could so he didn't miss anything Hermione said.
"Ronald didn't stick up for you?" Despite their first year Hermione liked to think they were all best friends.
"Ron led the charge. The only one who wasn't coming at me was Neville and he was afraid of what the others would do to him. I just left peacefully even though I wanted to hex them." Now with the power coursing through his veins Harry was looking for a chance to try it out.
Hermione sighed as she wished Ron wasn't this stupid. It was clear Harry didn't enter his name; she saw the look on his face when his name was picked. "We will get through this, Harry." To emphasize her point she covered his hand with hers and she could feel her fingers tingle as their skin met.
Harry was about to say something before Desiree came in first with, 'I think you two are going to have some fun later. I don't need to look into her mind to know that she wants you to fuck her. You could probably throw her on the table right now and have your way with her and she would thank you for it.'
Harry nearly screamed through his link, 'We are just friends.' Now images of lifting Hermione on the table and hiking up her skirt before fucking her filled his mind.
'If you believe that, wish to see her sexual fantasy.' It was an open bet for Harry to call. She had been around long enough to know a smitten girl when she saw one.
Harry was so sure of himself he wished to see Hermione's sexual fantasy just to shut Desiree up. As she granted his wish the next time he made eye contact he saw her biggest sexual fantasy. It was her bent over a library table being fucked hard by an exact copy of him. 'Desiree was right. Holy shit Hermione wants to fuck me.' Now his trousers were getting impossibly tight. With his new cock it was going to be painfully obvious if he had an erection.
Desiree saw what Harry saw and thought it was a pretty kinky fantasy for a girl so young. For her to be taken like an animal bent over a table in public was pretty out there when normal girls wished for their first time to be in a rose petal covered bed. She was just joking when she said that she wanted to be fucked in front of the entire great hall but she wasn't too far off. 'Why don't you focus on the tournament now and she can be your reward afterwards?'
'I thought you were going to be my reward.' Harry said. Harry was a simple boy who would have just been happy with Desiree but she was pushing him out of his comfort zone.
'Oh master I am yours for you to use anytime and in any way you wish. For a reward you want someone special. If you make it out alive during the first challenge I will make it so you will have sex with this girl.'
Harry didn't hesitate before agreeing to her terms, 'Deal.' Now he was wound up for Hermione and if he could get his rocks off with her he was going to jump at the chance.
"Harry, are you listening to me?" Hermione asked a spaced out Harry.
"Sorry Hermione. I have a lot on my mind." In his mind was nothing but images of him fucking Hermione in every way imaginable.
Hermione felt bad for getting mad about being ignored and said, "No no no Harry I'm sorry. I know the first task is coming up. How are your preparations coming?" She was worried for her best friend and hoped he was going to survive this. Every year his life was in danger but this year felt the worst in particular.
Harry finished up what was on his plate, "I plan to take a head on approach and have been training that way." It wasn't a lie that with his new power he could probably kill the Dragon in two seconds if he could hit the dragon's eye and send a spell through the brain.
"Be careful Harry. I don't want to lose you." She squeezed his hand tighter and held back tears thinking of the possibility of him dying in the first task. Champions had a habit of ending up dead in this tournament and it was barbaric of them to bring it back.
Desiree saw Hermione's body language and floated around the girl, 'You might not need my help after all Master.' She liked it when her master's used their own skill in the past and didn't rely completely on her magic.
End
First chapter and I hope you like it. This is just an idea I had but I'm not 100% sold on it. This is just a test chapter so let me know what you think about it and if I should continue. Or let me know if you want to adopt it.
Comment with the girls you want to see. I plan to hit some of the ones I didn't use in my last story but I am open to bringing back favorites. Also if there is a natural way to bring back Narcissa for one revenge fuck I will but I won't force it. We will see where it goes.
Chapter 2: Pansy Angers a Genie
Summary:
Harry is still testing out his Genie's powers when Desiree convinces him to use them on a bullying Pansy.
Chapter Text
Genie 2
Desiree: 30 year old Salma Hayek.
Pansy: Lucy Hale
Please bear with me this chapter and read the end notes.
Start
The few days before the first task had been great for Harry when he found Desiree. Everyday she played the part as his personal cock holster and relieved him of all of his daily anxieties. In the Room of Requirement every morning she would suck his cock to completion and would have no problem deep throating his entire length. While the sex was great during his down time they would also talk and would both learn things about the other. Her flirty personality had lowered all of Harry's defenses so he told her things he would have never told another person.
One day she even did the honor in her genie form which was like dipping his cock in a glass of ice water. That blowjob lasted longer than the others but it didn't stop him from pumping thick hot cum down her throat. Harry was being spoiled by his genie's depravity where she didn't care what he did sexually. She was his slave and it wasn't up to her what he did with her but she was happy he wasn't disrespectful or cruel. He always treated her like his queen and even asked what felt good and did his best to make it feel good for her. He quickly learned what it took to make her cum and he repeated it every time which left her a moaning, cumming mess.
The day before the first task Desiree hadn't changed into her human form instead she talked Harry into finding a new partner. Harry wasn't a greedy boy and was loyal to her but Desiree wanted him to use her powers for more. She had seen most of the girls around this school and even she had a few she wanted to see Harry use. There was a blonde big titted whore in his house named after colors that looked like she knew how to handle a cock.
Harry was still worried about using her power to take away a girl's free will but Desiree kept putting it out there. She could tell that it was slowly working because Harry was staring at his classmates more and more and since their minds were connected she could see his fantasies.
During lunch Harry had finally caved to Desiree and agreed to use her to find a sexual partner for tonight. If he was to die tomorrow he should have sex with a real girl his own age and not an immortal genie. All day Harry had thought about every possible girl which was a very long list with girls from every house. Desiree even made him wish that girls will be just as attracted to him as he was to them. While she didn't have to twist his arm he hoped to soon use it to his advantage.
Harry never paid attention to Slytherin girls but since his sexual awakening he had noticed girls like Daphne Greengrass. She was simply beautiful and in the top three girls in the entire school. If he had to pick it would be Hermione, Daphne and then Susan for his top three. Part of Hermione being on the list was because of their friendship. This is what Harry thought about for the last hour in charms class. Professor Flitwick prattled on about the summoning charm but Harry had already learned it with his wish. 'Now who to pick.'
Desiree floated around the room, 'Master I can see that you want your best friend but can I make a recommendation that you save her for your victory. She would make an excellent reward.' Desiree had seen inside her master's head enough to know that he had a real love for the girl but she wanted him to branch outside of his comfort zone.
Harry agreed with his genie and went back to looking around the room which he was sharing with Ravenclaw's. His eyes kept going back to Cho who was dating Cedric. Everytime he would try to avert his eyes Desiree would chuckle in his head, 'Master I see you have an eye for the more exotic girls.'
'It doesn't matter that she is dating Cedric and there is nothing I can do about it.' Harry resigned himself to thinking she was out of reach. He did have to admit thanks to Desiree a little exotic wasn't a bad thing.
'I wouldn't say that master you could wish for her not to remember or for me to overshadow her and pleasure you.' Desiree loved teasing Harry and she could see him shift in his seat as he imagined it. In front of his eyes she floated over to Cho and dragged her finger down Cho's cheek. 'She has a small mouth. I bet she wouldn't even be able to fit half of you in it.'
Harry tried to ignore that statement and keep his cock in a semi hard state. Class was ending in a few minutes and he couldn't be hard when they were dismissed. 'Just think about tomorrow Harry. Think about the dragon and what the fight is going to be like. Stop thinking of all these girls.'
Desiree didn't say anything more knowing that he was trying to hold off his erection so he wouldn't be embarrassed in front of everyone. While she was lucky for her new master she wished he would take a few more risks now that he had a wish fulfilling genie in his corner.
When the Flitwick finally dismissed them Harry gathered his notes and books back into his satchel before standing up to leave. He was one of the first out of the room. He wanted to get back to the dorm to put his bag away before dinner where he would pick the lucky girl for tonight. Desiree was right he needed something big before the first task.
On his way to the great hall for dinner Harry walked through the courtyard which had groups of Slytherin's wearing the "Harry Potter stinks" pin. Trying to keep his head down he wanted to walk through the crowd unnoticed but life never worked out that easy for Harry.
Blocking his way Pansy Parkinson, Millicent Bulstrode and Draco Malfoy got in front of Harry. "Where are you going, Potter?" This time Pansy was leading the group with Draco taking a backseat. It was almost as if she was showing off for him.
Harry just sighed before answering, "To dinner. Do you have a problem with that?" It was bad enough that people talked behind his back but the actual bullying of Slytherin made him wish he could just curse them to pieces.
Pansy stepped forward bravely like she wasn't afraid of any reprisal. "Enjoy your last day breathing Potter. We have it on good authority that you are going to die tomorrow." Pansy had a smug smile on her face like she knew something that he didn't.
Desiree was seething seeing this girl wish her master dead or having the gall to talk to him this way. 'Master you better not let her get away with this.' If she was in her human form she would have tackled the girl to the ground before punching this girl.
'What am I supposed to do? I can't fight her even though I want to curse that smug smile off her face.' Harry's eyes kept flicking back between the three aggressors but Millicent and Draco didn't make a move towards their wands while Pansy looked like at any moment she was ready to pull hers.
Desiree had an idea, 'Wish for me to punish her anyway I choose.' Over her thousands of years or life she has learned that sexual punishment was one of the best kinds. This girl deserved some of that.
Harry wanted to ask how that was a sexual wish but he wanted to get this over with as soon as possible. 'I wish you could punish her anyway you so choose.' What was the worst that could happen?
'So you have wished it, so it shall be.' Desiree waved her hands and green mist started to swirl around Pansy that only Harry could see. She had done this wish a few times. The last one was for a man that was angry at his mistress for trying to trick him into leaving his wife.
Pansy was on a rush from bullying the cheating half blood in front of her when she started to feel weird. Her stomach started to rumble as she felt something start to push deep inside her. It felt almost like large beads were inside her bum. She didn't know why she was feeling this but she knew it was serious. 'What the fuck is this?'
Harry watched the confident Pansy shrink as she moved her hands to her stomach. Harry didn't know what Desiree did but it almost looked like she was about to shit herself in front of the whole courtyard. After a couple of seconds she quickly retreated and was running to the nearest bathroom. 'What was that?' Harry asked Desiree through their link.
'Try to slink away unnoticed and follow her to the bathroom.' Harry did as he was told after Draco had hurled a few more insults before the crowd dispersed for dinner.
Harry followed Desiree as she led him through the hallways to the girls bathroom. When he arrived Desiree pushed him to go inside only to see Pansy facing him but her head was craned so she could look over her shoulder. She had her skirt hiked up and Harry could see that she had a black ring and string hanging out of her asshole. She was tugging at the string but it wouldn't budge and she was groaning at the sensation.
Harry's jaw dropped and mentally screamed, 'What did you do?'
Desiree said, 'They are anal beads and the only way they can be removed is by you. I want you to make this bitch to beg for your forgiveness.'
'You did what? Why did you choose this punishment? I meant a spanking for something not beads up her ass.' Desiree took a real liberty with this wish and he promised to be clearer in the future.
Before Harry could say anything Pansy had noticed him, "Potter what the fuck is this? What did you do to me, you pervert?" Pansy wanted to throttle him and was about to draw her wand only to have Harry hit her with an Expelliarmus which sent her wand flying away.
Harry didn't know where this confidence came from but the shock was gone and now he felt his libido surge, "You feel those beads inside of you? Those will only come out if I pull them out. Now I can leave right now and you can be stuck with those inside of you forever or you can get on your knees and beg for my forgiveness." He didn't know where this came from but he could tell it's what Desiree had in mind. Now he wanted to take this further.
Pansy wanted to scream at him and tell him to go fuck himself but he had her. With a few hesitations she finally got on her knees. The brick floor was painful on her bony knees as she bowed her head. She didn't know where this came from since she could have easily just run to Madam Pomfrey to take them out. "There. Happy?" She was humiliated being on her knees in front of this half blood.
Harry shook his head, "That was your one out now you are going to crawl over here and earn my forgiveness with your mouth." As he talked he opened his trouser fly and dropped his trousers to the ground so now he was standing in just his boxers. His cock was starting to push against it's cloth restraints ready for action. 'Fuck am I going to do this?'
Desiree just answered back, 'Just go with it master. Be dominant and take charge of this bitch.' She looked forward to the show this girl was going to put on to get those beads out. Desiree personally liked the feeling of beads inside of her but this was a lot for a first timer.
Pansy was scared. It was now crystal clear what he wanted and she had no choice. If she wanted these things out of her she had to do as he asked. She had already tried pulling the ring as hard as she could but it wouldn't budge. She had dug this hole and the only way out was pleasing Potter. She cursed herself for not taking the first chance to apologize now she had to suck him off. Luckily she wasn't a stranger to this having plenty of practice on Draco from the start of this year. Her mother was a good pureblood wife who had taught her "Blowjobs are a Pureblood woman's weapon".
Desiree was so hot watching this stuck up girl crawling on her knees to her master. Desiree hoped he wouldn't take it easy on the girl seeing as how she didn't take it easy on him with her words. Desiree hoped he would claim more than just her mouth but even if he didn't she was going to reward him tonight anyway.
As Pansy got closer to Harry she saw the bulge grow and grow. When she was inches away he pulled down his boxers and his cock spring up and slapped the bottom of her chin. 'No way this thing has to be a foot long. Draco is only five inches and that is trouble enough with my mouth.'
Harry saw her eyes go wide as she was now face to face with his cock. "Don't just sit there. Get to work." Harry should have felt bad that he was almost forcing her to suck his cock but Desiree wouldn't let him be weak. With her whispering in his ear he couldn't let this bullying slide anymore.
Pansy closed her eyes for a moment as she opened her mouth and pushed her head forward until she felt his cock push past her lips. Three inches in and she already felt his hands go to the back of her head. His cock pulsing on her tongue made her think that he was going to get impatient and start moving her on his own if she didn't start using her mouth.
Harry looked down and watched as her mouth went deeper and deeper until she had about half his cock in her mouth. He could feel her tight throat around the head of his cock as she tried to take him deeper. "There is a good girl. Take me as deep as you can. Use that dirty pureblood mouth on this perfect cock."
Desiree floated and watched the whole scene, 'Keep going master I want to see you fill her belly with your seed.' Desiree was getting so hot at the scene in front of her. It almost made her want to freeze time so he could give her a quickie before going back to the bitch.
This was only Harry's second sexual partner and while Pansy wasn't as good as Desiree in the oral department he was going to cum sooner rather than later. "Keep bobbing your head and wiggling your tongue." Now Pansy was doing a good job of bobbing her head up and down while working the shaft trying to get this all over as soon as possible. Her tongue was no slouch either and it was moving up and around his shaft. When the tip of her tongue traced a vein his hips bucked and he nearly lost his load too soon.
Pansy wanted to hate this more but she had to admit Potter's cock was exquisite. The size, taste and he wasn't a quick shot. While she thought she wanted him to be a quick shot the more she sucked the more she was enjoying it. His salty musk was its own treat and she could feel her pussy start to accumulate moisture.
Harry was now moaning as he threaded his fingers through her brown hair. "I wish I had pictures of this." This was Draco's girlfriend on her knees moaning around his cock the more she sucked. If Harry didn't know any better he would think she was loving this situation.
Pansy wanted to stop blowing Harry but she wanted these large beads out of her butt by any means possible. She didn't know how he managed to put them inside of her without his wand. Just as her mind kept wandering trying to figure out the puzzle she felt his cock twitching with greater intensity.
Harry felt Pansy try to pull back but Harry held her head on his cock so she would be forced to swallow. "I'm cumming Pansy." As Harry was lost in his own world his genie heard his wish and was snapping photos of the scene in front of her.
Pansy wanted to spit out the salty fluid that was shot in her mouth but she knew it was more trouble than it was worth. Instead like a good slut she just gulped it down the way she did with Draco. It pained her to have a half blood's cum in her mouth but just this once she could make an exception. His orgasm lasted a while as he drained every drop in her mouth and she was forced to swallow it all. When there was nothing left coming out she pulled her head off his cock and said, "Can you take it out now? I did what you wanted."
Harry smiled down at the girl and took extra pleasure rubbing his spit shined cock against her face. "Stand up and go bend over the sink." A blowjob wasn't enough and he wanted to up the stakes with one of her other holes.
Pansy rolled her eyes and did as she was told. She nearly skipped to the sink thinking it would finally be over. The beads that were inside of her we're starting to feel good and that scared her. A pureblood girl wasn't supposed to enjoy anything related to her bum. That was for muggles and mudbloods; those filthy animals liked to play with their dirty holes.
Harry watched as Pansy braced herself on the sink and stuck her ass out ready for him to extract the anal beads. Just as she was about to look back she felt his hands on her hips. Involuntarily she shivered feeling his hands on her hips. She wasn't a fool she knew this was the perfect position for him to fuck her if he wanted. "I am a virgin." Pansy blurted out in an effort to stop that line of thinking before it began.
Harry didn't respond, instead he slid her skirt down her beautiful legs. On the way down his fingers grazed her soft hairless thighs and that made his cock even harder. Her skin was even a little softer than Desiree's.
'I heard that.' Desiree said through the link. There was a flash of jealousy seeing her new favorite master with another woman. If she had her choice he would be chained to a bed and fuck her all day and night.
'Shit sorry I didn't mean it.' Harry said, trying to take back his initial judgement.
Desiree made a mental note to have him wish for her when she was his age. Back when she was younger there was no one with softer skin. 'I will show you soft next time we are alone.'
Harry refocused his attention on Pansy and didn't say a word as he slipped his finger in the ring attached to the bead string. Ever so slowly he pulled and watched as her tight asshole was stretched as he pulled the first bead out which looked to be two inches in diameter.
Pansy moaned and groaned as she felt her virgin asshole be pulled apart as Potter pulled out the first bead. "Fuck!" That was just one bead and it still felt like she had twenty left.
Harry was fascinated seeing her asshole gape for a second after pulling free the first bead. 'Desiree, how many more beads are there?'
'Seven more but eight in total.' Desiree got a sick pleasure out of watching the girl's face in the mirror as she felt her asshole stretched for the first time.
"Pansy do you want me to fuck your pussy or your ass?" Harry wanted to give her the option because he was ready for sex.
Pansy looked in the mirror and saw that Harry was looking back at her very seriously. It also didn't help that she felt his cock rubbing against her. "Potter I need to remain pure for my wedding." The taboo nature of a cock in her ass made her pussy quiver.
Harry smiled at her as he started to pull another bead free, "Anal is fine with me. I will just have to clear the beads first." With growing speed he started to pull the beads out of her clenching asshole.
The second bead was out before Pansy could respond to his comment. She didn't want to have anal sex with a boy as big as Harry. Why couldn't he be average like Draco? "Fuck!" She exclaimed again as she felt her asshole give way for the second bead. This time she actually got a jolt of pleasure as the bead was expelled from her body.
When the third and fourth came out Pansy felt her toes curl as her legs started to shake. When all of this first started she was firmly against anal but now her body was betraying her. Now she was starting to warm up to the idea of him fucking her ass. 'How good could a cock really feel up there?'
Harry could feel her shaking harder and harder with every bead he pulled out of her. 'What a good little slut. This was going to be easier than I thought.' He liked to think with every passing bead she might even ask him to push it back in. The way her hips were moving was almost as if she was pushing back into his hand.
'Master reach around and give her clit a rub on the last few beads and make sure you hold on tight.' Desiree had been on the other end of that move a few times and it never failed to make her cum like crazy.
"Just a few more Pansy. Then I can fill up your slutty ass with my big cock. Is that what you want?" Harry said as he moved his left hand around so his fingers were resting on her clit before he started rubbing in tight little circles.
It was what she wanted but too ashamed to directly ask for. Pansy screamed so loud it was bound to attract some attention in the hallways. Hopefully everyone was at dinner so no one came running to check on them. Pansy was so close to cumming just from the beads being pulled out of her and with his fingers in the mix she climaxed like never before. Not even Draco made her cum that hard before. Even though they hadn't had sex he tried his best with his fingers and mouth but nothing felt this good. "Ahhh!"
Harry did in fact have to hold Pansy up because she would have lost her footing and fallen on her ass if it wasn't for him. Harry was one bead away from her ass being free and clear for him to start on. "Last one Pansy. For this one all you have to do is say how much you want my half-blood cock in your ass."
Pansy was helpless and had no choice to do as he said. There was nothing more she wanted than for him to continue his work. "Fuck my ass you filthy half-blood." Her face had never been so red before than when she was crying out for him to fuck her ass.
Harry didn't appreciate being called filthy so he pulled the final bead with a little more force. It made Pansy cry out in bliss before he grabbed the back of her neck and pushed her face into the mirror. Dropping the beads onto the floor with a click clack he grabbed his cock and pressed it against her gaping hole. Pressing forward he plunged inch after inch into her stretched out hole. Since he had only been with Desiree he couldn't help comparing the two and while he liked Desiree more Pansy did have a nice ass. It was nice and warm while being tight enough to strangle his cock the way he liked it. 'It is probably because she has a fatter ass.' Pansy had a nice handful of cheeks but not compared to the way his hands sunk into Desiree's ass.
Desiree was flattered he liked her butt so much and that he was thinking of her while balls deep in a younger girl. 'Thank you master. Now fuck this slut's ass like you would mine.' Giving him this little push she watched his firm ass tighten as his thrusts long longer and harder.
Pansy could only moan as minutes dragged by and with each passing minute she felt Harry get bolder and bolder. His thrusts were slow and shallow at first and by minute four her butt cheeks were rippling from the force and speed of his thrusts. Her heavy breathing was fogging up the mirror near her mouth as she kept calling out his name and "Yes" or "harder". Pansy didn't know why she kept asking for him to go harder but she was glad she did.
Harry kept inching toward the cliff while every minute he pushed Pansy over. During her hard ass reaming she had already come twice. She had never thought something so dirty would feel so good. Now when she was alone at night she might even do this to herself if it meant she was going to cum this hard. 'Am I a mudblood anal whore?' Was all she could think the more her body responded to this intense shag.
'Desiree you were so right about this.' Harry was in heaven and if he could do this to any girl he wanted to he wasn't going to stop using this power. As he went through puberty every boy thought what it would be like to shag every fit bird. Now he was going to do just that. 'Hermione is next but I won't stop there.'
'Of course I was.' Desiree had been around long enough to know when and how a girl needed to be punished. 'This is my purpose Harry. I am going to make every dream come true and if you want to fuck every girl you see I will be there to help you.'
Taking his eyes off of Pansy he looked towards Desiree and had never felt so much love for a girl. 'I am going to make this up to you tonight. I promise my purpose is to be your best master ever.'
'Can't wait but right now you need to empty your balls in this slut's ass and get to dinner.' Desiree said as she watched this pale girl's ass ripple on every thrust.
Harry's hips were now moving like a blur as he fucked Pansy as hard as he could. If it wasn't for her moaning he might have been afraid of hurting her but it seemed those beads turned her into a little anal slut. "I'm going to cum Pansy. Do you want to swallow again or do you want me to cum in your ass?" He decided to give her a choice for where he blew his load.
Pansy didn't take a second to think about it. "In my ass." She had never had a cock in her ass before and she wanted to know what a hot load of spunk would feel like.
Harry felt her ass get impossibly tight around him as she tried to milk his balls dry. "Pansy!" Just for one added level of humiliation he brought his right hand down on her butt cheek leaving a crimson mark just before he came.
Pansy felt hot shots of cum start to paint her bowels. Her vision started to go blurry as her eyes rolled into the back of her head as she had an explosive orgasm to match Harry's. The more she came the more arousal she felt drip down her legs. Her pussy was sopping wet and craving Harry's massive cock but she couldn't cross that line. Her ass was one thing but if she let him claim her pussy she would be forever dishonored. Part of her still wanted to save her pussy for Draco. 'He can never know that Potter has taken my ass.'
Harry pulled out of Pansy and watched her asshole unable to close as his white cream started to pour out. "I think that was a proper apology. I hope you remember this and are nicer to me next time."
Pansy was drained. She had so many strong orgasms in a row she could barely think in addition to the warmth spreading throughout her intestines. Without words she just nodded, "I am sorry for wishing you dead. I have learned my lesson." There were definitely worse ways to learn a lesson but Pansy could live with this.
Harry pulled up his trousers and buttoned them back up, "The beads are on the floor, feel free to keep them if you want." Now that he was fully dressed he let out a small laugh seeing that she was still out of it bent over a sink looking like a proper whore. "See you tomorrow, Pansy. Let me know if you ever want to do this again. You have a nice ass that seems to love my cock." Taking one last look the image of his cum pouring out of her ass was one he would never forget.
Pansy didn't say anything as she heard his steps get further away as he left the girls bathroom. With wobbled legs she pushed herself up a little and managed to get a solid foothold. Turning around she saw the anal beads on the floor and for the first time she got a look at them. 'Fuck those are big. I still don't know how he managed to get them inside of me.' Looking around she found her wand a few feet away on the floor and she walked over and picked it up before cleaning herself up. A few scourgify charms and she was as good as new. Before she left the bathroom she picked up the beads and hid them in her robe. 'Maybe I will use these later. They did feel pretty good.'
After dinner
Harry popped into dinner for a quick appearance and ate a small plate of food before heading back to the Room of Requirement. The door had barely closed before Desiree was in her naked human form. She quickly pushed him to the bed before kissing him, "You we're so great today master." After a few more minutes of kissing she brought his hand to her pussy which was already soaked after watching him dominate that stuck up bitch. "This is for you master. You were a true master tonight and you made that girl yours. Her ass will always be yours forever. Now make me submit to your cock."
Harry kissed her some more before he felt his clothes vanish. Without breaking the kiss he felt her drop her pussy on his cock. He moaned into her mouth as he felt her tight pussy engulf his cock. As great as Pansy's ass felt, the feeling of sliding in Desiree's hot, wet, heat almost made him cum right there.
Desiree planted her hands on his muscled chest as she started bouncing up and down on his whore breaker of a cock. His cock was so perfect it made even his enemies get on their knees to worship it. Every time she dropped all of her weight on his lap she felt his tip smash against her cervix and she felt a little bad Pansy didn't get to feel that for herself. "We are all tools for your pleasure master. Every woman is a slave to your cock just like I am."
Harry let out a strangled groan as Desiree's tight pussy got even tighter. If he didn't know better he would have thought she was trying to break his cock in half. "I love you Desiree. Cum for my cock and I will cum for your cunt." He didn't know where that came from but to them the other was the missing piece and together they just fit. Since his first night with Desiree she had also improved his dirty talk so filthy words spilled out of his mouth effortlessly.
Desiree was riding her master with everything she had and on every pull back and slam down she was stimulating his entire cock. "Master, wish for our climaxes to be tied together just for tonight. I want you to cum when I cum." She was so close to an orgasm but she knew he just got done with another girl so it might have been a while for him. All she wanted now was to share the experience with him.
Harry did as his sexy genie asked and he felt a sudden tingly sensation in his balls two seconds before he felt himself explode with cum in Desiree's pussy. "Already?" He probably could have lasted a few more minutes but it seemed Desiree had other plans.
Desiree flipped her long silky black hair out of her face before nodding, "Yes master. Seeing you with that other girl made me so horny." At the same time she felt his white hot spunk fill her womb she shuddered as she came around his ten inch piece of meat.
Harry had his arms wrapped around his genie and was just enjoying her tightness as they took a breather. All this sex was starting to wear Harry out and he had a big day tomorrow. If his life wasn't on the line he would have been more reckless and spend the entire night fucking Desiree. "I think I need to save some energy for tomorrow."
Desiree was panting from her wild ride of his cock. Her human form might have been in good shape but she hadn't used it in over a hundred years so she was a little out of practice. "I suppose so."
Harry rolled Desiree off of him and maneuvered her so he was spooning her. "Is it too much to ask for you to wake me up with another of your amazing blowjobs?"
Desiree let out a small laugh, "Normally I wouldn't hesitate to shove your cock down my throat but I think it would be good for you to be a little on edge. During your task I want you to be thinking of that bookworm and what you want her to do after you win." Desiree had seen her master's mind so she knew that all he wanted to do was fuck Hermione's pussy all night long.
Harry breathes in the scent from Desiree's hair and when she was in human form she smelt of pure vanilla. As he sniffed her hair more and more he had an idea, "Does your pussy smell as good as the rest of you?" He didn't know where that came from but it just popped in his head before he blurted it out.
Desiree's small smile got wider and wider at his implication. Using her powers she cleaned the mess he made inside of her as she moved from her side to her back. "Find out for yourself." Spreading her legs she wanted to see if he was capable of making her cum with no help.
Harry kissed her neck and slowly kissed his way down her body taking a few extra moments at her breasts. When he finally was face to face with her pussy he couldn't stop himself from giving her clit a kiss before swirling his tongue around her nub. That small action alone made Desiree put her hands on the back of his head and cry out.
It was a solid indication he was doing something right. Next he licked from the bottom of her slit to the top getting a nice tongue full of her sweet flavor. While it didn't taste of vanilla like her natural scent her pussy almost tasted of berry. Whatever it was it made Harry want more so he started to eat her out with more intensity. As minutes passed the deeper he would shove his tongue in an effort to make her cum.
Desiree loved her master's enthusiasm but trying to fuck her pussy with his tongue wasn't enough to get her to cum. With her hands she guided his mouth back up to her clit. Thankfully he got the picture and started to work on her clit. At first it was just his tongue swiping over it but when he gave it a suck she moaned just as loud as if he shoved his entire cock inside her.
Once Harry figured out what made her moan he kept on her clit and brought up two fingers to fuck her with. Pushing his two fingers in her wet heat he could tell her back was arched off the bed as her hands kept pushing his head harder. She was so close even Harry could feel it. Their orgasms were still tied together.
It was almost by accident but when Harry curled his fingers it touched a special spot in Desiree that made her scream and cum. When he found the spot he hammered it with his fingers trying to make her cum over and over. Meanwhile Harry was helpless to stop his own cock from spitting out globs of cum on the bed as his mouth was coated with his genie's juices. In an effort to lick it all up when he thought she was done cumming he looked up at her as he pulled his mouth away. "Did I do a good job?"
Desiree smiled. Her master wanted her approval and did his best to please her without asking for anything in return. While she hadn't had a master in over a hundred years she also hadn't had her pussy eaten in over four hundred years. "You did great, master. Not many masters have done that to me but it is something that all women like."
Harry crawled up her body and planted a kiss on her mouth. He pushed his soiled tongue in her mouth and made her taste her own juices. Their kiss lasted for minutes before he pulled away, "I know you are supposed to take care of my needs but anytime you want let me know if you need this."
Desiree almost had tears in her eyes with how thoughtful her master was. "I love you master." With a sniffle she needed a moment before she continued, "Don't die tomorrow. I want to spend the next hundred years with you." She has never had this much of an emotional connection with her master's. Throughout time men clearly evolved and weren't the barbarians they were before but Harry treated her as an equal and made her feel like she mattered. The way his green eyes stared into her made her feel like the only one in his world.
Harry kissed his genie again, "If I do make it out it's going to be because of you. I promise you nothing is going to stop me from coming back to you." Harry already decided on his reward for the first task being Hermione but he was going to carve out time for Desiree also. Shifting in the bed Harry wrapped both arms around the Arabian beauty and held her to his chest like he was afraid she was going to float away in rough seas.
Desiree felt warm and loved in her master's arms. "Good night master."
"Goodnight Desiree. I love you." Harry had never really said those words to anyone but they felt natural with her.
Desiree smiled, "I love you too master." Slowly they both drifted off to sleep, both worried about what tomorrow may bring.
End
I hope everyone enjoyed this. I hope I didn't make the Pansy lemon/smut too rapey but it's so hard not to when you know they don't like each other. I made sure he didn't cross a line that would have been too mean like taking her virginity when she was begging him not to.
I also feel the need to explain Desiree who is thousands of years old so she has a very warped view on sex. What would be crimes now was normal back then. So Harry is still a good person and won't be abusing his power too much. Once he gains enough confidence and experience he can start to talk his way into women's pants.
This time it was mostly Desiree's fault for the wish and Harry was just along for the ride. Like my other story, Pansy is such a bitch Harry's crosses a line with her but then pulls back and doesn't do it again.
Let me know what you think. With this story I am able to have a lot more pairings than my last story so let me know who you want to see.
Chapter 3: First Task {Hermione}
Summary:
Harry completes the first task and has a little private party with Hermione
Chapter Text
Genie 3
Desiree: 30 year old Salma Hayek
Hermione: Emma Watson
Start
Desiree woke up first on the big day and for over an hour she just stared at her master sleeping. Not wanting to take him for granted and if something bad happened today she wanted to enjoy all the time she had with him. As she stroked his mop of black hair like a cat she saw that his cock was slowly filling back up. 'Master will be up soon.'
As Harry came to, he felt like he was floating on a cloud. His hands started to search for what was stroking his hair and he found his genie's hands. "How much time do I have?" He knew the task started right after breakfast but it still felt like it was early. If he was to die today he wanted to enjoy all the time he had left. He was fighting a dragon after all.
Desiree felt bad for her master. He looked stressed and he was extremely fitful last night. "We have an hour until breakfast. I would suggest you take a shower before then."
Harry pouted now feeling his cock fully engorged with blood demanding release. "I know you said no sex but I can't leave like this." While he could just demand her to service him he did respect her wishes. If he had to he could take care of it himself but he would much prefer Desiree to take care of it.
Desiree saw his monstrous cock and knew he was right. While he should save everything for his crush he did need a little relief. "I can give you a handjob but that is it. When you cum you better get ready for your task." Over her thousands of years she had mastered the art of a good handjob and knew it would only take a minute and be good enough to start the day. While she wouldn't mind using her mouth, her hand felt more appropriate in this situation.
Harry just nodded and watched as her brown hand went from his head to wrapping around his impressive girth. With a simple twist of her hand all the way up to the tip he felt a few drops of precum start leaking out. Her hand swiped the few drops of lube over the head of his cock before stroking him all the way to the base. At first she started slowly until he started lightly bucking his hips. From there she sped up until moans started flowing out of his mouth.
Harry had wanked off before but even his hand didn't feel this good. Hers was softer than his and had so much more experience. "Master don't hold back cum whenever you feel like it." As she said that more precum started to leak out so she added, "Cum master."
Harry's hips shot off the bed as ropes and ropes of spunk shot out of his cock and landed on his stomach. The second he came, that was the last second her hand was touching his cock. As she pulled her hand back she used her index finger to swipe up a dollop of cum and bring it to her mouth. This wasn't done for Harry's benefit since he still had his eyes closed while coming down from a quick and dirty orgasm.
Desiree sucked his seed off her finger as a prize for a job well done. It pained her to have wasted all of his seed since she would have much rather have had it all dumped down her throat. "Okay master, clean yourself up and go have a light breakfast. I will be in my bottle so you aren't distracted." She knew if she remained in her physical form he might extend his shower or be unable to resist and wish for something to relieve him.
Harry saw Desiree turn into green smoke and flow into the bottle tattoo in his arm. Even though he was the master he knew she was right. Harry swipped his wand off the end table and casted a cleaning charm on his stomach before thinking about the room having a shower. The room started to morph and a shower appeared in the corner of the room. As Harry was already naked he just walked over and turned it on. The warm water started to rain down on his tired but relaxed body.
As minutes passed in the shower he got into the zone. All he thought about was surviving and doing whatever it takes to survive. He didn't care about points or the competition. All he had to do was take care of himself and everything would be okay.
Before the task
Breakfast was uneventful but he had gotten there early and quickly ate before anyone else joined him. He wanted no distractions before the task. As such he was the first in the tent waiting for the other competitors and officials to show up.
Slowly the others started to pour in. First was Fleur and last was Cedric all of which looked a little nervous showing they already knew what they were facing.
"Psssst!"
Harry looked to the empty corner of the tent where the sound came from and saw Hermione peeking her head around the corner. It was obvious she was trying to get his attention so he walked over and covered them up with the flap of the tent. "Come to wish me good luck?" The comment was innocent enough but in his mind he had an image of her on her knees looking up at him with her soft brown eyes as she sucked him to completion.
Hermione blushed as Harry smiled at her, "Of course Harry. I wanted to talk to you this morning but I couldn't find you." She waited in the common room hoping he would come back. Then she checked the Great Hall hoping to find him there but no one seemed to know where he was. Finally she just decided to find him at the one spot where she knew he would be. Taking a deep breath she had to steady herself before saying, "I believe in you Harry. I know you can do this." Hermione couldn't bear to see something happen to her best friend.
Harry took a step closer and was tempted to just lunge forward and kiss her. Knowing she had faith in him felt like a boost of energy. "Thanks Hermione. I think I can do this." Part of him believed the words coming out of his own mouth.
Her hand instinctively shot to his arm, "No you will do this Harry."
Harry saw this as a chance to set the stage for tonight. "If I do this, how about we have our own little victory party tonight alone." For a second he saw a shiver race through her spine at his suggestion which let him know she was on the same page.
Hermione's mind went to a dirty place but she quickly reigned herself in. She had to remind herself they were friends and he didn't see her that way. "Of course Harry." She then embraced him, pressing her entire body into his. As they hugged each other she felt his loins stirring. His groin was pressed against her stomach and she felt a certain piece of anatomy get excited. She had no doubt her face was beat red now. 'Does he think of me that way?'
Before they could say another word they shot away from each other as the flap of the tent was ripped away and a camera flash went off. When Harry saw it was Rita Skeeter he wanted to draw his wand. She had humiliated him after the wand weighing ceremony. She wrote lies and made him seem like a complete nutter. "Ah young love."
'Master not now.' Desiree spoke through their link knowing that he was thinking about revenge of the sexual kind. Even though her master had a clear disdain for this woman she was attractive. She was a little older but had a cute enough face with a tight little body for a woman her age. Her master's mind was drawn to her red lipstick and the thought of smearing it all over his cock in revenge.
Harry felt his mind get carried away and quickly wished. 'I wish I can't get an erection until the task is over.' The last thing he needed was to face a dragon with an erection.
Desiree quickly granted that wish since the camera was still trained on him and the last thing he needed was his trouser snake to be on the front page of the paper tomorrow.
Crouch spoke up, "Gather up champions." Harry walked away from Hermione and Rita and joined the other champions in a circle around crouch who was holding a small pouch.
"Champions, your first task will be to retrieve a golden egg from a nesting mother dragon." There were gasps around the room and even from a few champions who were acting surprised. Harry had seen the fake shock written all over the French champion's attractive face. "I want each of you to reach into the bag and pick what dragon you will be facing and what order you will be going in." Crouch finished.
Harry watched as the other champions picked their dragons as the bag slowly made its way to him. After Krum picked the Chinese Fireball he had to reach into the bag for the last dragon left which also happened to be the most dangerous. "Of course." Was all Harry said as he revealed to the tent that he picked the Hungarian Horntail. 'Why can't I catch a break? If I didn't have Desiree I would be convinced fate is trying to make me suffer as much as possible.'
Crouch threw the empty bag away before clapping his hands, "Excellent. You all have your assignments so Mr. Digory will be starting us off when the first cannon goes off in five minutes." With that he cleared the tent to go to the judges box and wait for the task to start.
Harry decided to throw his feet up on a couch and wait for his turn. 'Benefit of not going first is to see how the others do.' All he knew was that he was going to take the kid gloves off. He didn't exactly know what he was going to do but it was going to be lethal.
Through the link he heard Desiree say, 'That French champion looks like she can handle herself.' As Desiree spoke Fleur bent over and tied her shoes extra tight so they wouldn't come undone during the task. The last thing you needed was to trip and make a fool of yourself the moment before the dragon cremated you.
Harry had noticed Fleur's beauty but didn't act like all of the other drooling idiots in the school. 'I might need your help with her.' He still didn't feel confident enough to think he didn't need his genie's help to pull girls.
Desiree gave a wicked laugh through the link. 'The one track mind of a teenage boy. Focus on the dragon and not a tight French ass. You can't fuck your way out of fighting a dragon.' Good thing he wished for no erection until the task was over because there would be no way of hiding it the dirtier his mind became with images of shagging Fleur like he would Desiree.
Harry knew Desiree was right and just closed his eyes and listened to the crowd noise as Cedric started the task. The cheers and gasps let him know it wasn't one sided so Cedric was putting up a good fight against the dragon. Desiree said, 'Let's see how pretty boy does.' Harry looked towards Desiree wondering if she meant it about Cedric being pretty.
It was almost half an hour until Cedric had finished the task and when Cedric walked back into the tent the golden egg was in his arms and he simply collapsed two steps into the tent. Madam Pomfrey rushed over to check him out. After a couple wand waves she told a Ministry official that it was magical exhaustion mixed with a little overheating from being near the intense heat of a dragon's flames.
Fleur was next, having drawn the Welsh Green Dragon. She seemed a lot more confident as she walked out to face her dragon. Being a Veela she was a creature of fire at least that was the rumor. Within moments of her walking out he heard the most wonderful singing which he imagined was to try and lullaby the dragon to sleep. She was done much quicker at around fifteen minutes before she walked in with her egg.
Harry noticed that her skirt was a little charred showing how close the dragon came to roasting her. Once she was checked over by Madam Pomfrey the contest continued with Krum going in next. Harry didn't know where it came from but he felt a small amount of jealousy for Krum. Maybe it was the successful Quidditch career or the fact he was the favorite to win this entire thing even by his ex friend Ron. He couldn't help himself which left him stewing inside the tent hoping that he could show him up in this task. It didn't help that half the school was wearing pins saying he stinks.
There was one final cheer when Harry assumed Krum finished his task. It was louder than the rest then within a minute Krum was walking through the tent flaps almost spinning the egg in his hands. Every reporter and guest in the room rushed over to Krum badgering him about his safety or what he did to complete the task. Harry just silently got off the couch and pulled his wand from his pocket before relaxing his shoulders. In his ear he heard Desiree. 'Do what you need to master.'
Harry heard the whine and genuine concern in her voice which made him respond. 'I won't leave you behind. There is still so much for us to do.' Harry had only used her powers a couple times and he had told himself that by the end of the year at least half of the girls in this school will feel the benefit of them.
Desiree purred through their link, 'Of course master. I have yet to show you everything I can do and trust me when I say you haven't seen anything yet.' Harry had only been her master for a couple days and it wasn't nearly enough time to fully showcase her skills. While he had taken control of all her holes there was still so much to learn.
Harry laughed back through the link as he walked out into the arena as his name was announced. While he didn't get the pop Krum received he did get more cheers than Cedric and Fleur. Harry just smiled and waved at some of the fans that were from the outside world. His fame seemed to be working a little in his favor here. Looking through the stands he saw the Slytherin stands were the only ones not clapping or cheering instead just sitting there stone faced. 'Wankers.' Harry thought to himself.
An earth rumbling roar snapped Harry out of his little entrance. Looking at his opponent he saw that the dragon was already itching to kill him. It's neck was strained against the thick iron collar that was chained to the arena floor. While Harry didn't see what the other dragons looked like in the arena he imagined this one was the most terrifying. Which meant he couldn't play around and that he was going to have to use lethal force right away and not toy with him. He couldn't sing it to sleep or sneak around no he was going to face this head on.
"Begin!" Crouch said through a sonorous charm. The moment he was done the cannon went off which was the official sign that the task had started.
Harry had to fight a smile from spreading across his face as he felt every camera and eye on him. He had to school his features to look carefree and almost casual because of what he had planned. Pointing his wand at the ground Harry started to push his magic into his wand and with one upswept arc he ended the task.
As his wand raced up 180⁰ a row of very sharp rock spikes started coming out of the ground. Transfiguring the arena floor into a weapon sharp enough to pierce dragon hide. The rock spikes shot up until they reached the dragon and three shot up through the bottom of the dragon. The first spike went through the bottom of the dragon's jaw. The second one went through the brain and the third went through the neck. It was so sudden and unexpected the dragon didn't even have time to let out a final death wail. The crowd had also gone silent as Harry walked to retrieve the golden egg. The arena was dead silent and you could have heard a pin drop as everyone was speechless at what they just saw. The only sounds people heard were Harry's shoes hitting the hard stone arena floor.
Once Harry picked up the egg and made his way back to the entrance the noise started to come back. The resulting cheers were almost deafening as people chanted his name.
Walking back into the tent he could see the other champions looking at him like a ghost. They all took at least fifteen minutes to complete the task while he took all of two minutes. Before anyone said anything Madam Pomfrey rushed over to him but he just waved her off telling her that the dragon didn't touch him. In fact he didn't even break a sweat.
After a moment of waiting all the champions were called back to the arena to receive their scores. The judges started in order of appearance and gave Cedric a twenty. Dumbledore gave him the highest score of six but the other schools nor Crouch were very impressed. Fleur received a thirty two which she looked a little miffed about. He wasn't stupid enough to miss the sympathetic look her Headmistress gave her. Krum received a thirty seven with his Headmaster giving him a perfect score.
Finally when it made its way around to Harry the crowd exploded again and Harry waved to the fans and he didn't miss the frustrated look on the other champions faces. As the judges went down the line he had a perfect score from Crouch and a near perfect score from Dumbledore but the others gave him sevens and that left him three behind Krum for the top spot. That resulted in boos and beers from the crowd who had their very strong opinion on who won. Crouch just dismissed the crowd and told them the date of the next task not wanting to make the situation any worse.
Before Harry could leave the arena the three champions surrounded him and pointed to the impaled dragon in the other end of the arena. They all had a million questions and wanted to know what spell he used. Harry enjoyed their disbelief in his ability and just smiled and walked away letting the results speak for themselves. Now they knew he was serious and the most dangerous competitor. He did his best to exude dangerous confidence while inside he was endlessly thanking Desiree for making this possible.
Gryffindor common room
As much as Harry wanted to go back to the Room of Requirement for some alone time with Desiree he had another special someone that needed his attention. It amused him how quickly his house had changed their mind about him. Two days ago they would scowl and whisper behind his back but now they were cheering for him and acting like anything was ever wrong. Harry played his part of acting like nothing was wrong but he did so just because of Hermione.
During his victory party his hand never left hers and he kept her close and constantly whispered in her ears that she deserved all the credit for believing in him and making sure he didn't slack off in his school work. Hermione was happy for the attention but she did have flashes of anger when all the attractive Gryffindor girls came over to congratulate him. Lavender being the most egregious. She hugged him and was sure to press her massive bimbo tits into his chest as she kissed his cheek before whispering in his ear, "How about I throw you a special party of my own."
Harry didn't turn her down and instead whispered back, "Maybe later." Other than that he kept his attention on Hermione which was hard when his Quidditch teammates came over and indirectly told him that they wanted to fuck him. If Harry didn't have his heart set on Hermione right now he would have gladly snuck away with the triplets and shagged them all night long. That proposition even had Desiree talking and in his head he heard, 'If those three are that comfortable to approach you like that I bet they have done it before. You have some real sluts at this school.' None of which she had a problem with in fact it would work in her master's favor later.
Harry just agreed as he talked to his housemates until the party started to unwind around ten. Once people were a little tipsy from the smuggled alcohol Harry dragged Hermione away. She asked where they were going but Harry didn't tell her instead he brought her to the old defense against the dark arts classrooms.
When they were inside and Harry casted a layer of privacy charms he kissed Hermione full on the lips. At first her hands went to his chest to push away but within seconds her hands went around his neck and she pulled him deeper. When she did that he pushed his tongue into her mouth and tasted his best friend's mouth. On her tongue he could taste the two butterbeers she had at his party. Starting out she was shy with her tongue but soon fell deeper and deeper.
The kiss eventually came to an end when they had to break apart for air. Both of them were panting and gulping down air clearly letting their passion get away from them. Before Hermione could say anything else Harry rested his hands on her hips before lifting her off the ground and setting her onto a desk and grinding his clothed erection against her clothed mound.
Hermione didn't expect things to move this fast. Kissing was one thing but sex was another. "Harry, wait. We are friends." Her voice was almost shrill as she felt him grind a big bulge against her damp center.
Harry didn't stop grinding but stopped his hands from pushing up her skirt and ripping her knickers off. "Yes we can, Hermione. I almost died today and the only thing that got me through it was you." It might have been an exaggeration even though he did have a love for Hermione.
Hermione was stuck between a rock and a hard place. "Harry, if we do this it will change us forever." She didn't want to lose Harry or have him be weird around her just because they had sex. This was actually the first time she even saw anything sexual from Harry. For her this meant a lot and since she hadn't seen Harry show interest in other girls it must have meant a lot to him too. Being a virgin she was scared but looking into her friends eyes took away her fear.
Harry kissed Hermione again before bringing his hand to stroke her face. "No it won't. I have always had feelings for you and there is nothing I want more than this." As he talked he was still and was happy to feel that she was rubbing her hips in tiny circles to get some minor stimulation.
Hermione blushed and nodded, "Okay just be gentle okay." She felt a little bit of his bulge and she could tell that he had a good sized penis and that it was bigger than the dildos she conjured in bed this year. She didn't like it when her lust overridden her logic and since sharing that ride on the hippogriff she had it happen often.
Harry unbuckled his trousers and let them hit the ground along with his boxers. Now with his cock free to the world he did the same to Hermione. He was happy to see that she was shaven and looked like she was ready for his massive cock. The glistening between her flower petals let him know that she was turned on. Gripping his cock in one hand he laid it on top of her smooth pussy before slapping it down on her clit a few times.
Hermione made the mistake of looking down to see Harry's cock and was now feeling a little faint. He was simply massive and hung like a horse. She was a virgin and while she didn't have her hymen anymore it didn't mean that it still wouldn't hurt. The biggest dildo she had ever used before had been six inches. "Harry." She said in a shaky voice.
Harry could see her eyes get as wide as dinner plates getting the first unimpeded view of his cock. "Don't be scared, Hermione, it will fit and I will go slow." Having plenty of practice he didn't need to rush it.
Hermione knew it would fit but that didn't mean it wouldn't hurt. Since she grew up muggle, she had seen porn before and had seen girl's take cocks this big. While some girls looked like the luckiest girls on the planet, some closed their eyes and grit their teeth as the man stretched them to their limits. She wondered which one she would be. "Just go slow Harry."
Harry knew she was placing all of her trust in him and he didn't want to break it. "Of course Hermione." As he talked he rubbed his knob against her dripping slit before pushing into his oldest friend. He loved that her moans were immediate and loud. "You sound so cute."
Hermione had never felt anything like this before. She was expecting more pain or strain as he pushed in but every inch deeper made her see stars. Due to her arousal it was easy for him to keep sliding deeper and deeper until she felt every inch inside of her. The last three inches it was like she felt organs inside of her shift around the giant intruder. Pulling her blouse up he felt her stomach and could almost feel the outline of his cock deep inside her. Looking up into Harry's green eyes she was at a loss of words.
Harry couldn't stop his cock from twitching or the orgasm that was threatening to rip through him. Most of the heavy lifting was being done by the fact he was with Hermione. "I'm not going to last long, Hermione. Can I cum inside you?"
Hermione shouldn't be surprised that a boy wouldn't last long. Thankfully there were no consequences if he let loose his seed inside of her. "Cum in me. Students can't get pregnant while at school." One of the benefits of reading Hogwarts: A History was that it said students were unable to get pregnant because the elves sprinkled anti pregnancy potion into their food.
Harry gave her a couple good pumps before he felt his balls contract before he shot a couple good sized ropes of cum inside her wet and warm pussy. "Sorry." Harry said a little embarrassed he was such a quick shot. When he fucked Pansy's ass he didn't cum this quick.
Hermione put her hand around Harry's neck and pulled him down for another long kiss before she let him go. "We have all night. Whenever you are ready then so am I." She thought that might be sooner rather than later given that she neeve felt his cock wilt. Even though her pussy was flooded with warm cum his cock never lost its stiffness.
Harry pulled back until just the head was just inside of her before he thrust back in and made her eyes roll into the back of her head. He also felt her pussy quiver around him. Seeing how she responded to his long and deep thrusts he repeated the action over and over. Hermione responded better than he ever could imagine.
Hermione almost felt her eyes cross as her vision went blurry as Harry kept slamming back into her. The way she was being forced to take every inch as hard as possible was making her legs shake. In an effort to make him go even deeper she brought her legs up and she gripped her legs under the knees. In this position she hoped he could reach even deeper. 'it is such a shameful position to be in but this feels so good.'
"Fuck yes Hermione keep spreading your legs for me." As he kept fucking her as deep as he could not being able to get enough of her body and without asking he ripped open her blouse. Her buttons popped off hitting the ground with tiny little clacks against the stone floor. He was shocked to see Hermione was wearing no bra. He didn't know how she hid that and no one saw her nipples poking through the fabric. While they weren't as big as Desiree's they were respectable for a girl her age. If he had to guess she might be a C cup by the time she stopped growing. "Do you like having your tits played with Hermione?"
Hermione just nodded when she had alone time she learned the harder she played with her nipples the harder she came. "Pinch them or pull them I don't care just don't stop fucking me." Harry was such an intense lover she was losing it more and more with every new discovery. Harry pinched her right nipple and he felt her pussy clamp down on his cock. She wailed as she came on his cock. "Harry!"
Her wet and wild orgasm made Harry lose control also and for the second time he came inside her pussy. Shooting cum even deeper in her womb claiming it as his. "You feel that Hermione? Who's pussy is this?"
Hermione knew what he wanted to hear and had no problem saying it. "It's yours. My pussy is yours." She couldn't deny him. His cock was perfect and made her feel things sexually that she had never felt before. In her two years of self pleasure she had never cum like she did today.
Harry took his hands away from her breasts and brought them to her nice and firm bubble butt. "I won't claim this today but this ass is mine also." He saw a little panic and fear flash through his friends eyes. Within a second he pulled his cock out of her pussy and flipped her over so she was now bent over the desk. As he did this he heard her rambling and begging him not to fuck her there. He could tell she was afraid of his size but he had something different in mind.
Hermione gripped the edges of the desk as she feared his mighty spear stretching her virgin ass until he tore it in two. He barely fit in her pussy now he wanted her ass. Instead of his cock she felt a wet tongue tracing the outside of her crinkled asshole. Before she could beg him to stop she felt his tongue actually penetrate her hole. "Ahhh noooo." She said, embarrassed that he was putting his mouth there.
Before Harry started eating out Hermione's most private place he wished that any girl that he had sex with was prepped for anal just in case. Now he had no fear shoving his tongue as deep in Hermione as he could. As he spread her cheeks wide open he tried to reach around and stroke her clit. Desiree had taught him sometimes a tongue was better than a cock for some girls and it was a safer bet. The fact Hermione was pushing back into his face showed him she loved what he was doing.
Hermione had to bite her lip so hard she drew blood to keep quiet so she didn't let it slip how much she was enjoying this. His tongue simply felt divine and something she didn't know she needed. 'I am going to be like those muggles in my dad's porno films that beg for a cock in the ass.' That was a line she never thought she would cross. Even alone she hadn't even tried to insert a toy there.
Desiree had been watching her master please his long time crush and admired the job he was doing. There were no mistakes and he had done everything he could to make this as enjoyable as he could for her. He even planned to give her time to practice anal on her own instead of forcing her like Pansy. While he didn't force her exactly Desiree didn't help by bringing her ass into it with the beads.
The more Harry ate Hermione's ass the more she started to let on how much she enjoyed it. Around minute six he felt her entire body shake again as she came all over the desk. Pulling his head out of her cheeks he saw that their cum was running down the side of the desk. "Such a naughty student Hermione. You made a mess all down the desk."
Hermione didn't respond, instead she was a little numb from all of her orgasms. If nearly dying made them come to their senses and finally let this happen they were both happy for it. Inside she was scolding herself for being such a slut. 'Only dirty girls like having their asses played with like that.'
Harry was hard again after eating Hermione's ass and thinking about taking her anal cherry. Other than her ass there was still one hole he had yet to have. Getting to his feet he grinded his cock in the crack of her ass. "Do you want to be a good girl and clean up your mess or do you want to be a bad girl and have me make more of a mess?"
Hermione wanted to be a good girl, "I'm a good girl." Before she knew it Harry had pulled her to her feet before pushing her to her knees bringing her face to face with his glistening cock that had been in her pussy. Knowing what he wanted her jaw dropped and she braced herself.
Harry threaded his fingers through her hair as he brought her mouth down on him. She was able to take him much farther than he thought she would. With no struggle or choking she was able to take close to seven inches down her pretty little gullet. As expected her throat was a tight fit but she had no problem keeping him there. "That's it. Keep this up and I will cum in no time." While she didn't have Desiree's deep throating abilities she was competent enough to suck an orgasm out of his balls.
Hermione lit up at his words and worked harder sucking his cock. This was her first real cock but she has had practice with her dildos. She usually cleaned them off with her mouth when she was done using them even though she would just vanish them. She didn't mind her own tangy love juices on her toys. It was a little trick her mum taught her when they had the sex talk. Her mum had told her the importance of giving a good blowjob and how to practice. It was also an excellent way of saving your virginity for someone special, but Harry was as special as they came for her.
As she bobbed her head up and down she moaned, sending shocks up his shaft. That talk was after her father told her mother that his porn wasn't where it was supposed to be. Suffice it to say her mother didn't give her the anal talk but she did give her a few pointers to have a fuffiling sex life when the time came.
Harry kept staring into her eyes as she blew him with an astonishing amount of enthusiasm. "So good Hermione you are a good little slut." He saw her eyes narrow at being called a slut. "I meant slut in a good way. There is nothing wrong with being a slut." Inside he was cursing Desiree for getting him so comfortable with saying those kind dirty words to a girl. Desiree had no limits when it came to what he said to her and it was starting to bleed out to his real life.
Hermione didn't like being called a slut but it did give her a small jolt of pleasure. It was like a secret dirty word that she didn't know would excite her. Instead of rising to it she kept blowing Harry. 'This is Harry's first time and he grew up in the muggle world like me so he probably heard it in a porn.'
Minutes went by and with each one the slurping and wet sounds got louder. Hermione had spittle and strands of saliva dripping off her face as she sucked Harry's cock to the best of her ability. Now Harry was almost pulling her hair the more his cock twitched and she knew he was close.
With one final thrust Harry plunged his cock as deep in Hermione's throat as she could and with a loud glurk sound he unleashed his hot load in her throat. "Fuck." There was no other word to capture the feeling of climaxing down a girl's throat. Not to get carried away he pulled back a little so the rest of his cum painted her mouth.
Hermione got her first taste of a boy's cum and it didn't taste as bad as her mum said it would. While it was a little salty there was a tinge of sweetness to it. When she was sure he was done hosing down her mouth she pulled away and licked her lips before showing off her empty mouth. "Am I a good girl now?" She couldn't stop her constant need for approval.
Harry was so turned on if he wanted to he was sure he could have gone another round but his body had hit it's limit. With the task today and the sex he was beat. Before he answered Hermione he noticed that the side of the desk still had their fluids starting to dry on the side of it. Pointing to it he said, "You missed a spot." He almost said it as a joke and what happened next surprised him.
Hermione just nodded and leaned over to lick the side of the desk and clean it up. When it was spotless she bowed her head waiting for his answer. 'Where the fuck did that come from?' Hermione thought to herself as she got carried away.
"You are the best Hermione." Over the course of the night she had gone with everything he wanted. No matter what she was everything he wanted her to be. In his head Desiree popped in and said, 'She is your devoted servant master. She loves you.'
Harry knew she was right. Part of him was unnerved with how serious she took the role of his slut. While part of him liked it, the more logical part told him it wasn't normal. 'This must be part of my previous wish.' Girls were molding themselves into what he wanted and he didn't know how to feel about it yet. Looking down at Hermione he said, "We need to get dressed but can we do this again soon?"
Hermione smiled as she pulled out her wand to repair her clothes, "Of course Harry. I might be sore for a little while but I will tell you as soon as I am ready for more." She could already feel a dull throbbing deep inside her from where Harry's big cock pounded her cervix. Luckily there weren't classes tomorrow so she could have a day to rest before classes started back up on Monday. She was still in a little shock that she just had sex with her best friend and crush. While it was happening it was like a very vivid dream and it was now only setting in.
Harry got dressed also and even gave Hermione another kiss before they went their separate ways. Harry still wanted the privacy of the Room of Requirement. He wanted as much alone time with Desiree as possible. When he was finally alone Desiree appeared about the green smoke coming out of his tattoo. Desiree said, "Well done, master another girl down."
Harry liked to think Hermione was more than just a number. "I don't know how to feel about what happened. Was she only willing to have sex with me because I wanted more." While sex was fun he didn't want to hurt Hermione.
Desiree could see this was the first real dilemma. "Master, you can have both. I know they aren't as popular as they used to be but this is what harems are for. A young and powerful warrior like you isn't supposed to be with just one woman. In fact I would love it if you were more liberal with your wishes. If you want to fuck then there should be no limits to your choices." Desiree was used to master's having their pick of women and she didn't expect this one to be any different.
Harry was still new to the whole genie thing so he didn't know how to act yet. The thought of a large harem interested him as well as any red blooded boy his age. What boy could turn down ultimate sex power? He could have a giant harem and no one could say a word. Now his mind was thinking of Hermione eating out another witch like Lavender. He knew that Desiree saw that through his link. "Okay I wish that all the girls in the world have no problem with me sleeping with any witch I want."
Desiree said, "So you have wished it, so it shall be." She felt the wish working but it was also a wish that had no visible effect. "It is done. Now do you have any other wishes?"
"Yes, I wish I could control my erections and when I can cum." He hated that he came so quickly inside Hermione or that he couldn't keep going. If he could control those two things he figured his sex life was going to get much better.
Desiree repeated her famous words before saying. "I have been waiting for that one. Normally after the first night with me most men wish for semi permanent erections." It was a wish she didn't mind and even without it Harry was above average in the department. She was very proud of him with his work so far but if he could last longer all the better for her.
Harry felt the wish effect him and he planned to test it out tomorrow but now he needed sleep. Getting naked he slid into bed and wished for Desiree to be in her real body. Harry liked using her as a body pillow and bed heater at night. She didn't seem to mind him reaching around and feeling her up while they slept.
Desiree liked sleeping in bed with her master especially if she got to jump him in the morning. She wasn't looking forward to when she wasn't the number one in his life. Once he found his wife and harem she was going to be on rotation. Before then she had better do her best to milk out as much sex as she could.
End
This chapter was very tough to write. Hermione is harder to write than I thought. I tried to make her not too slutty while in her mind she had a little slut in her that was waiting to come out. Also part of that was his past wish working against her. That will be addressed in future chapters so women don't lose all free will.
I also think other characters are easier to write so she might not appear too much more or be glossed over in favor of other girls. I have a long list of girls I want to get to and I hope I hit all the ones you like. Let me know who you want to see.
Chapter 4: Amelia Bones Questions Harry
Summary:
Amelia has questions after Harry's explosive first task. Going to Hogwarts to ask questions she ends up on the receiving end of some of the best sex she has ever had.
Chapter Text
Genie 4
Desiree: 30 year old Salma Hayek
Amelia Bones: Christina Hendricks
Happy 4th of July. It's a little early on my update schedule but I want to give everyone a gift.
Start
The days after the first task Harry felt like he had finally had a breakthrough. He was being perceived as stronger than older and more experienced wizards and witches. Which caused the entire school to be a little scared of him. He had killed a dragon like it was nothing and it made all the students wearing "Harry Stinks" pins think twice about opening their mouths to jeer or talk behind his back.
The fact he had also had sex with Hermione the day before had been a big bonus also. When he awoke all he could think about being balls deep in Hermione's pussy. Much to Desiree's chagrin before she decided to turn on the charm and take all of his attention by sitting on him ass first. It was Desiree's go to move after seeing how much Harry loved a good anal fuck.
It was one thing she had on all these girls Harry's own age. She didn't care if he fucked her ass from sunrise to sunset as long as his mind was on her. This was a common phase in the beginning for Desiree. But she wanted to enjoy it for as long as possible. She wanted to be the one he thought about and the one he compared all others to. Like envy and lust, pride was her other biggest sin.
Through the link Harry heard her inner thoughts while he was in the shower and she was still laying on the bed with cum leaking out of her red stretched backdoor. Harry called her through the link to join him in the shower which she quickly obeyed. Two steps in the shower and Harry had her pinned to the wall with his mouth on hers as his hand went down to her pussy. Touching her soft hairless skin he circled her clit. "You are mine Desiree, nothing will change that." Plunging two fingers inside of her he seemed out her G spot as his thumb rubbed her clit. "I will never tire of this body." His left hand went to her breast and gave it a firm squeeze which made her moan even louder.
Desiree was needy for an immortal magical being. Hearing him reassure her that he wasn't going to tire of her was a welcome change to some of her master's. Some masters quickly became bored with fucking the same woman multiple times and with their passionate lovemaking she couldn't let that happen. He hadn't even asked for her to change her body yet. Normally men always wanted the image they had in their head of their childhood crush or a dead lover. As long as Harry liked her for her she was happy. It was going to make the next hundred years bearable.
It didn't take long to get Desiree to cum and afterwards she felt looser and more free. "Thank you master." Having an attractive master had its perks. One perk was she was always wet and ready to jump on his cock for a long ride.
Harry just kissed her before saying, "Anytime Desiree. I don't want you to feel as if I am abandoning you. Trust me I know how that feels and I wouldn't do that to someone I love." While he was bound to Desiree it didn't mean he saw her as anything less than. She was his first in many areas and Harry would never forget that. "I have to get to breakfast."
Desiree nodded as Harry had to get dressed for breakfast and she transformed back into her genie form and out of her human body. In her ghostly body her skin went back to its green coloring and her sensitive bits were covered by her standard tube top and silk bottoms. Also I. Her ghost form had her arms bound by thick strong chains around the wrists indicating her imprisonment to the power of the bottle.
At breakfast Harry carried on like usual and kept to herself but that didn't stop him from sneaking glances around the great hall taking in all of the girls. In his mind he was running down on who he would turn his attention to next. While he would have liked to try a few girls in his house there was still a much bigger selection at other tables. At Hufflepuff alone they had Susan and Hannah while Slytherin had Daphne and Tracey. That also didn't include Ravenclaw who had the French delegation sitting at their table which included Fleur Delacour.
There was no doubt in his mind he was going to sleep with her by the end of the year; it was just a matter of how. As much as he wanted to ask her out now it was too soon after the first task. For this one he might have to wait until around the holidays. At the Ravenclaw table there was also Cho Chang and Su Li both Asian and very exotic. Cho was already dating Cedric and he liked Cedric enough so he wasn't going to try and steal her from him. Su Li was even smaller than Cho and Harry imagined it would be a great little shag.
'You can always erase her memory master.' Desiree said through the link. 'Or if you are thinking of the smaller girl I bet one look at your cock will make her strip down and hop on. Trust me master, small girls love a big cock more than anyone." She had seen it throughout her thousands of years on the planet. Cute little girls who look like they couldn't take more than a finger but hop on a big cock and take it to the base with no issues.
Harry knew that was an option with Cho but that felt too scummy when she already had a boyfriend. 'Cedric has never done wrong by me so I have no intention to fuck his girlfriend behind his back. That's why I had no problem fucking Pansy behind Draco's back.' He had taken Pansy's most personal hole and there would be no love lost if Draco had found out about it. With Cedric that would probably turn the whole school against him.
'Master there is still that delicious teacher up there. She strikes me as a woman who would love to ride your young cock all night long.' Desiree said through the link. She could tell the woman was lonely and working around young men all day she must have certain fantasies about them. She would know you can only be tempted for so long before you take a bite of the forbidden fruit.
Harry once again took a look at Septima Vector and he had to admit she had a point. 'I promise I will find a way to get her alone by the end of the year.' While he had sex with Desiree who was an older woman he had yet to have sex with a real older woman. Harry was so lost imagining what it would be like to fuck Professor Vector he didn't notice that Professor McGonagall was behind him until she cleared her throat. Turning around she said, "The Aurors would like to speak to you about your performance yesterday. I told them they can use my office so when you are finished eating, go to my office and answer their questions." There was no other small talk, just a quick list of directions.
Harry groaned knowing this was going to be about the way he killed the dragon. As far as he knew there were no rules against what he did but that didn't matter to some people. 'I am bound by magic so it's not like they can do anything about it. They can't disqualify or take me out of the tournament without risking my magic.'
Desiree just told him to relax and finish up his toast and bacon before heading out to meet the Aurors. Because of this Harry gave up on trying to find a girl for today. 'Maybe I should just focus on finding out the clue to the egg today.'
When he walked to Professor McGonagall's office he saw that there was a woman with purple hair standing guard outside while her boss waited inside for Harry. Harry's eyes couldn't help but look the girl up and down and she had a body to die for. Nice full D cup tits with a thick backside and an athletic body. Harry hoped for a reason to talk to her one day and work his magic. During their alone time Desiree has also been teaching him how to charm girls and not have to rely on her wishes. She thought it would give him a sense of accomplishment for doing it on his own. She could tell that it meant a lot to him to learn something and get positive reinforcement.
Inside the office he wasn't expecting a stunning redhead with the biggest bust he had ever seen. The woman wasn't what he was expecting and caught him so off guard all he could do was just stare at her marvelous rack. They had to be bigger than his head and were pushing her Auror robes to their limit. 'How can she fight with those things?' On top of her amazing tits she had a beautiful face along with deadly curves. He wasn't the only one with a dropped jaw even Desiree was floating next to him looking at the woman.
"Hello Mr. Potter I am Head of the DMLE Amelia Bones and I thank you for joining me. I saw your performance yesterday and just had a few questions about the spell you used." While she was talking she saw that his attention was solely on her chest. It was of course part of the drawbacks of having a rack like hers. Every bloke was rendered speechless and she could see that they were thinking of doing all manner of things to them.
Harry didn't hear a word the woman said all he was focused on was her massive tits. 'I wish those tits were wrapped around my cock.' The words came so quickly out of his brain he didn't even notice that he thought the words "I wish" which Desiree granted.
Amelia Bones felt a strange feeling wash over her before she undid her Auror robes which consisted of a cloak over a tight leather form fitting shirt slash corset. When her breasts were finally free she kneeled on the floor in front of Harry's chair as her hands went to his zipper. Her mind went blank and the only thing inside was a mission she didn't remember wanting. Just as Amelia was about to say something a loud THWAK of skin hitting skin echoed in the room. Harry Potter had a massive cock that had sprung up and hit her on the chin. Amelia's breasts had rendered Harry speechless. His pillar of flesh was a work of art that was warm to the touch with big swinging balls that had a load of cum with her name on it. It made her pussy tingle imagining where the load would go over her tits. In her mouth or all over her face.
Amelia couldn't stop what she was doing and the only thoughts going through her head was she wanted to wrap her tits around this glorious piece of meat. Even with her F cup tits it couldn't fully contain his cock. The head was poking out of the top of her cleavage.
Amelia wanted to say something but was unable to vocalize anything. It was as if she wasn't in control of her body right now. Harry noticed the dead look in Amelia's face and how his wish was taking away all of her free will so he thought. 'I wish women were attracted to me.' Harry wasn't thinking right; the soft tit flesh massaging his length up and down was so euphoric he was loopy.
Desiree was about to grant the wish but it would be one that was too broad and would cause more problems than it would solve. 'Before I grant that wish I want you to rephrase it. Remember that you have a teacher in her eighties.'
With this wish if he wanted to fuck a girl then they wanted to do the same to him. He didn't want a braindead sex puppet. 'I wish Amelia was now her true self and not mindless.' If Amelia was more into this he would feel better about progressing things further.
Desiree was happy to grant this wish and as the green smoke flowed out of her hands she could feel the energy in the room change. After the spell washed over her Amelia looked more alive or at least that's what it looked like when her tongue peeked out to trace the crown of his cock.
Right now all he wanted was for the busty older witch to start moving again. The wish had made her stop moving for a moment. So far this felt better than his or Desiree's hand. Amelia's tits felt softer than anything he had ever felt before.
Harry stayed silent and just moaned and whined as Amelia started to press her breasts together and move up and down. It was almost like fucking two silk pillows attached to a woman. "Oh Merlin, your tits are perfect." Looking down he even loved the way her pink stiff little nipples looked. Before the night was over they were going to be in his mouth.
Now that Amelia could think straight she said, "Call me Amelia and these tits are just for you. I haven't done this in years but seeing you kill that dragon yesterday made me so horny." She was wanking off a schoolboy with her tits and she never felt so sexy. The look of pleasure on his face was the biggest reward she could imagine.
Harry was glad he wished for her mind back. Hearing her say that only made his cock twitch as his orgasm started to build. Looking down at her tits pressed together around his cock he saw that her nipples weren't the soft pink nipples he saw when she began. Now they were hard and evident of her arousal at the situation. Reaching down using both hands he pinched both of them and gave them both the smallest twists that made Amelia cry out and shut her eyes. If he had to guess she was soaking through her knickers right now.
Desiree had to remember to ask Harry if he wanted her to change her breast size. One of her previous masters wished for her to have G cup tits and that was a fun size for sex but a pain to walk around with the rest of the day. Seeing how Harry reacted to Amelia's chest it was clear her master thought the bigger the better. 'I bet if I went up to a G he would miss a day of school by fucking and sucking them to death.'
Harry could feel himself get closer and closer to the finish line but this time he wanted something a little special. "I wish I can cum as much as I want." If he was going to cum he wanted enough to cover every inch of Amelia's massive chest. A few shots of spunk wasn't going to do it.
Desiree heard the wish and her magic instantly responded to him and granted his wish. She imagined that she wanted to properly paint her chest and she couldn't blame him. Although he had never done that to her tits and she had a pretty big set of tits.
Harry heard Desire bemoaning the fact that he hadn't cum on her tits even though she always offered her one of her other holes to fill. 'I will cum on your tits if you want it that badly.' If she wanted him to cum on her he had no problem with it.
Amelia was just grunting the more effort she put into this titfuck. If the heat of his cock and twitching was anything to go by he was close to cumming. Even though it had been a while since she had a lover she still knew what that meant. "Cum for me Harry!"
Harry tilted Amelia's head down as he came. Rope after rope fired out of his cock the first jets hit her face and covered her features in white cream. The rest shot through the air before coming back down all over her breasts. Harry had enhanced his load so he shot rope after rope until she was completely painted white from face to tits.
Amelia took the spunk covered fingers in her mouth and moaned at the taste of this schoolboy. It tasted better than all of her other lovers which wasn't saying much since she had only had seven. But this was by far the most she had ever seen a man cum. 'How powerful is Harry Potter where he cums like a faucet.' It was a mystery she wasn't going to solve. She wasn't a healer so she had no idea what this size of a cumshot meant so best to just take it as a compliment. If anything it showed that she had completely milked his balls all over herself. The small smile that spread across her face at the feeling of his dripping warm cream dripping down her face onto her breasts had to be the dirtiest she had ever felt.
Harry watched Amelia, who was a spunky mess before wishing for Desiree to take pictures for later. While he didn't wank all the time like a normal kid his age he wanted proof of his exploits to enjoy later. Maybe Desiree could wank him off while he flipped through the pictures. Speaking out loud he said, "That was amazing." That was his first titfuck. Surprisingly Desiree hadn't gifted him with that but she had given him many better gifts in the last week.
Desiree said through the link, 'Bend her over the desk and fuck her. You know you want to master.' Desiree felt her ghostly body reacting to all of these sexual acts. Her pussy was soaking wet and even her asshole was throbbing. The feeling of her cold hand touching her cold pussy didn't feel as good as when she was in human form but that didn't stop her. While she was indulging herself Harry had pushed Amelia back onto the desk before bending her over the desk. Her master knew what to do when a woman was in this position.
Harry noticed Amelia still had some clothes on and he didn't know how to get everything off so he took a shortcut. 'I wish Amelia was naked.'
All of her Auror robes were folded neatly on a chair behind them when Desiree granted the wish. Amelia shivered as the cool wood touched her nipples. It was a small shiver and Desiree couldn't wait to see her really shiver when Harry pressed all ten inches inside her cunt. Desiree could tell Amelia had never been with someone this big before.
Amelia was in a haze. She just came to Hogwarts to ask a couple questions and she was bent over a desk and fucked like she was an animal. "Yes. I haven't had sex in a while and never with someone so big. I want to know how good a big cock feels. Stick it in Harry fuck my pussy." The biggest she was with was a boy with eight inches in her seventh year and that was the best sex she had ever had. Her body was so needy. She hadn't been fucked since she took over parental duties on Susan and she was about to see what she had been missing.
He guided her up and down his cock like she was a virgin who didn't know what she was doing. He dominated her and fucked her like he knew what was best for her.
While fucking Amelia's pussy Harry was surprised at how nice the redhead's ass looked. It was just as big as her tits. His hands couldn't stop from roaming over her milk white soft skin. Just for fun he spread her cheeks and got a look at her puckered hole and it looked untouched. This woman didn't strike him as the kind of girl who liked a cock in her bum. "I can't wait to try this hole next." His thumb slipped into her ass which was already lubed and ready thanks to a past wish.
Desiree could see the redhead shiver at the thought of him taking her ass. 'She needs a little push master. Show her how good your cock feels and she will be spreading her ass for you soon enough.' Desiree knew the signs of a strong woman who had never thought about getting her ass fucked but if her master applied pressure in certain places like she taught him he could flip her. When Desiree worked on her charm classes she made sure he knew when to apply the most pressure to turn a girl into clay in the palm of his hand.
Amelia was now gripping the edges of the desk with white knuckles as she bit her lip hard enough to draw blood. The dual sensations of his cock fucking her hard enough and then add on top of that his wet thumb tracing around her puckered hole before popping in was too much. After a few seconds of this she let out a loud whorish moan when she felt his cock start to gain even more speed into her at the same time his thumb pushed past her ring of muscle. 'Why does my bum feel so good?'
Harry didn't stop pushing inside the redhead until all ten inches were inside and his full balls were resting at the opening to her pussy. While this woman wasn't as tight as Hermione she was still tight enough that he wasn't going to last too long. Pulling back he heard her gasp before his hips snapped forward harder and she couldn't help in moaning out, "Yessss!" Harry smiled knowing that she was enjoying it. Since she was enjoying it so much he pressed his thumb deeper until it was entirely in her virgin ass. The pressure around his thumb was a good sign and he was looking forward to fuck her ass after he was done with her pussy. Harry guided his cock in and out while one hand went to Amelia's shoulder which was guiding her back and forth on his cock. It was almost like he was fucking a virgin the way he slammed into her and made her gasp out in surprise. He dominated her and fucked her like she was his personal slut.
Desiree loved watching her master she looked from Amelia's face back to Harry fucking the older woman with everything he had only made pride fill her chest. The older woman had a little more meat on her bones so every thrust made a ripple and wave that showed her master was showing her no mercy. 'I love being on the other end of that. The power he has in that lean body of his is perfect.'
Amelia couldn't put into words how much she was enjoying this rough shag. She should have been ashamed that the boy wasn't of age yet but he fucked like it. This was Harry Potter so he must be getting tons of girls throwing themselves at him. 'I might have to make up excuses to keep coming back here if it means I can get this again.' Amelia thought to herself as the coil in her stomach got tighter and tighter ready to explode.
Since the wish was still active Harry planned to fill the older Auror with as much cum as her body could take. The flutter of her warm slick walls around him let him know she was close. Speeding up his thrusts he even switched his thumb with his index finger as he started to move it back and forth in her ass. "Let go, Amelia. Cum for me and I will cum for you. Don't you want me to fill you up with a nice hot load?" As his cock flowed in and out of her every thrust was pushing him to his limit. Her wet and tight heat was too good to resist.
Amelia nodded, unable to speak as her body was starting to come undone because of the massive ten inch cock stretching out her pussy. She wanted to tell him not to cum inside of her but her stupid mouth wouldn't work. Instead she just kept panting as she took the best shag of her life. On every thrust she felt him press against her womb and smear his hot precum against her cervix. The second she felt the final thrust and the first jet of warm spunk entered her womb her legs locked up as she came.
Harry took pleasure in her wail of pleasure as he rode out his orgasm and he pumped as much cum as he could inside the woman. Around the twelfth shot he felt her hand reach around and try to push him back. "Shit shit that's too much." Harry was gracious enough to do as she wanted and got a great look at her as he pulled out. With her pussy stretched his cum started to rush out of her. 'How could a boy shoot that much cum?' Part of her was a little humiliated to have been so difiled that the sheer amount of fluids presently inside her kept her in the highest planes of pleasure.
Amelia felt that there was no free space inside of her when Harry was done cumming. There was too much warm seed inside of her and when he pulled out it all came rushing out. As it did her legs started shaking as a mini orgasm raced through her. Panting and sapped of energy she went boneless against the desk. Now she was laying against the cool wood unable to move. 'Holy shit did that really just happen? Did I really drop to my knees for a Hogwarts student as old as my niece.' She didn't know why she was so attracted to Harry, maybe it was the fact he killed a full grown dragon. She had a bad habit of only going after wizards who were strong and there were very few stronger than herself. And even fewer who could kill a Hungarian Horntail in less than a minute.
Harry decided to give the older woman's pussy a rest. There were other parts of her he had yet to try. At first his hands just massaged her big round cheeks before he sandwiched his cock in her ass cheeks. His cock was already nice and slick with her fluids so it slid in and out of her cheeks with no issue. Her hot skin felt so good and very similar to her tit fuck he used the globes of her ass to fuck without entering the hole. He did this for minutes all the while Amelia was moaning, looking back and trying to catch her breath. Finally after using her warm skin for stimulation he shot off a few ropes of cum up her back. Making her back a beautiful canvas for his seed. "Are you ready for what comes next?" He just couldn't stop touching the older witch.
Amelia knew that this was just a starter and that he wanted to take her most private hole next. Turning her head she looked at Harry and saw his boyish face staring back at her with zero malice but a love that she hasn't seen in years. "Do it. Fuck my ass if you think you can handle it." Teasing him might have not been the best idea but she couldn't be totally submissive to keep this shag going.
Amelia saw her opening and wanted to take it so she flipped herself over on the desk and brought her knees up to her desk as she spread her legs giving Harry a clear invitation.
Harry saw what he was being offered and he took a step to his left and asked, "Are you sure you can handle another round?" This was a big step for her and he wanted her to be sure before he took her anal cherry. Amelia was a beauty like Harry had never seen before and he was much more excited to dive into her over his time with Pansy.
Amelia nodded, "I want to try it. Your fingers felt good but I need more. I want to feel every inch of that broomstick hanging between your legs." She really wanted to try anal and see if it felt as good as his thumb and fingers felt earlier. She was just supposed to come to Hogwarts to ask questions and here she was asking to get buggered.
Harry's smile now spread as wide as possible as he took his cock in hand and got closer to Amelia's virgin hole. Once he was close enough he rubbed the tip of his cock against her clit for a few moments before touching the tip to her puckered hole. Pushing in he felt that thanks to his previous wish her asshole was prepped for him. It was already lubed up and he slid in easier than he was expecting. At the halfway mark he saw Amelia's eyes roll into the back of her head as she tried to look back at him. It was clear he was stimulating parts of her that she had never felt before or had the courage to touch before today.
Amelia knew she wanted to try this but she didn't expect it to feel so fucking good. As he explored her virgin hole she felt feelings she had never felt before. Every jolt pushed her to the edge and she knew she was going to cum first and hard. "I'm so close. Harry keep fucking my ass!" Spurring him on she felt his thrusts get a little faster and harder. Now she knew what a rabbit felt like being quickly fucked into an orgasmic heaven.
Harry felt her asshole get even tighter around him and out of a moment of kindness he didn't move and let her enjoy her first anal orgasm. After a minute she was finally back in reality and he started to move again only to find her even more responsive. Every thrust and he felt her body quiver and quake. "Should I stop or keep going?"
Amelia quickly blurted out. "Don't stop. Keep going, don't stop until you fill my bum the way you did with my cunt." Amelia had the decency to blush after demanding a creampie and using the word cunt. She didn't know where all of this was coming from. Maybe it was just finally having the shag she deserved.
Outside the room
Tonks thought she was going crazy when she heard her boss begging for cock and cum. Tonks took her eyes off the hallway and now pressed her ear against the door hearing grunts and moans a plenty. 'I want to go in and stop this but Madam Bones will be upset if I break up this amazing shag. At least from the sound of it I mean I haven't heard moans like that outside of porn.' More thumping sounds emerged along with new details of how she was taking it in the bum. 'Holy shit I never thought Madam Bones would have gone for that. That's one lucky kid.'
As a Metamorphagus she knew what a good bum looked like and her boss had a great bum. 'I will have to pump her for details because I need to know if this feels as good as it sounds. It's been so long since I had a good shag. Why couldn't I have come alone and asked him about that spell then I could be the one getting my brains shagged out.' Tonks loved sex and by sex she meant all sex. Since she could stretch her body in any shape she had no problem letting a bloke use any hole he wanted to as rough as he wanted to. Her last great shag she went to a muggle nightclub and let two young men take her home.
Tonks wanted to run in there and join them the more she listened, especially as the wetter she became. 'Let Madam Bones have this, then find an excuse to come back to get a little yourself.'
Harry leaned down and kissed the older woman, getting his first taste of the older woman. When his lips touched hers she just melted and felt more connected than when he was deep inside her most precious place. She was the first to slide her tongue in his mouth and she was pleasantly surprised at how good of a kisser he was. Even with the cum dripping down her legs and feeling like a boy's cumrag she felt as if she was his mistress. A woman to be used to satisfy his desires before he goes back to his loving girlfriend who isn't half as filthy as her. An older woman feasting on a younger man even though it was the other way around.
As Harry kissed the older redhead he sped up his thrusts into her soft pillowy ass. It wasn't too long before he felt his balls stir indicating he wasn't able to hold on. His hands were on Amelia's ass which he quickly switched to her chest so he could squeeze those funbags as he filled her up for the second time. He pounded the older woman into the desk with everything he had as he felt the cum inch it's way out of his balls. The pressure of claiming her ass for himself was so intense. He needed to make it a good one and he wanted her to always think about it every time she was alone or even sat down. He wanted to think about the time a boy her niece's age filled her bum with so much cum it made her explode.
Desiree could hear her master's thoughts and desires and she agreed with him. Harry understood the gift he was given and always tried to use it to cause the most pleasure he could. While most master's abused her powers for evil Harry was using it for good. She could tell that from the way he wanted the girls to cum before him. That was rare since most men wouldn't care about if a woman came or not.
While Amelia's tits were jiggling back and forth from the force of the thrusts Harry couldn't resist and grabbed both of her wet and sticky tits harder and harder. Together he gripped, pinched and massaged them as Harry plundered her ass. 'Fuck I love these.' Amelia's became louder and louder the more he played with them.
Desiree responded, 'Understand master. I promise to take that into account next time we are alone. I promise to give you my best titfuck.'
Amelia couldn't handle having her butt being fucked as her breasts were being toyed with. "Cumming!" The climax hit her so suddenly it proved how sensitive her breasts were. Her whole body was humming with every touch from Harry. He knew how to play her body like an instrument for his and her pleasure.
Amelia felt the biggest orgasm of her life hit her like a ton of bricks. While it was true she liked a nice shag {even though it had been a long while} now and then she had never felt a man as well endowed as Harry or a man who knew how to use it like Harry. After the first couple shots of spunk she felt Harry put all of his weight on top of her and bury every inch inside her ass as he filled her to her absolute limit. 'Why does it feel like he won't stop cumming? Fuck I have never felt so much warmth inside me before.'
Harry didn't stop cumming and she didn't tell him to stop so a minute went by and by the end he finally heard Amelia give one whine of, "Too much." Harry quickly pulled out of the Head Auror and his essence dropped out of her onto the floor and this time he couldn't avoid stepping into it.
Desiree could see that her master was pushing himself. 'You are doing a good job master. You satisfied an older woman and sometimes those are the toughest. You should be very happy about all the work you put in. Now why don't you wrap this up and take me back to the room because my cold and wet pussy needs a nice hot cock to warm it up.' While he hadn't had sex with her in ghost form she still wanted to get alone so she could get what Amelia just received.
Amelia had closed her eyes and was enjoying her first anal creampie and with the feeling of the creampie from earlier she looked forward to a shower after this. 'What a turn today took. How is it that I couldn't resist Harry Potter?'
Once Harry had everything drained out of his balls he pulled out of Amelia's ass and fell back into one of the chairs looking at the desk. Once in the chair he was eye level with the mess he had made in the older Auror. "Sorry if I got a little carried away." Was the only apology Harry could give as he felt his body burning from having to pleasure Amelia so hard and so fast.
Amelia saw his softening cock and breathed a sigh of relief. "Are you done?" She could feel both of her lower holes throbbing and the only thing to sooth them was the warm fluid still sleeping out of her.
Harry nodded as he caught his breath and as he felt the sweat pouring off of him. "Yes. Unless you still need a little more. If you give me a few minutes I can get it up again and make sure you are satisfied."
Amelia was satisfied but she thought back to her fifteen year drought and she didn't want this to end. She didn't know if she was going to get another chance and she could push herself for one more. "If you can I would like you to properly fuck my pussy the way you did before. I need one more to last me for another fifteen years." As she talked her fingers smeared his white sticky cum all around her clit.
Harry was completely spent and with a broken body he looked to Desiree who was just floating with a big smile on her face at his predicament. 'Well master, are you going to make a wish or are you going to risk the anger of this woman?'
Harry rolled his eyes before wishing, 'I wish that I could have sex again.' This was the price he had to pay for getting into this situation in the first place. If he just answered her questions without letting his penis do the thinking he could have been out of here by now.
Amelia was happy to see her words were having an effect because his soft six inches were once again turning into a massively thick ten inches. While he was still sitting in the chair Amelia sat on his lap and rubbed the underside of his cock against her cum dripping honey pot. She planned to give him the best fuck of his life. While she was sure he had fucked some girls his own age no one could compare to a real woman's pussy.
Harry groaned as she lifted her hips and slowly pushed down on his cock. Just pushing the head inside her pussy felt like he was pushing into a tighter pussy than before. He could tell she was tightening up as much as she could making it difficult to try and move. "I can't move if you keep that up."
Amelia coyly smiled as she loosened up a little so he was able to fit everything inside of her. Once he was fully inside of her she just grinded her hips on his cock as she let her muscles do all the work. While she would have loved a nice and long stroked shag this was good enough because of the way his cock was brushing against her G spot and making her moan.
Harry had grabbed fistfuls of her ass and let her hips do the work as she fucked herself on his cock. Although it did feel amazing with how tight she was. "You are so fucking tight like this Amelia." For a split second he thought about Susan and wondered if she was this wild of a shag. Did this kind of slut run in the family? 'I will have to add Susan to the list.' During History of Magic Harry had made a list of all the girls he wanted to shag before he graduated or died. Which he didn't know would happen first. Susan wasn't in the top five but top ten for sure.
"You like my pussy? You like fucking older woman's holes you dirty boy?" As she talked she brought her hands to his face. For a second she was reminded of James Potter. Her face felt hot thinking what would James and Lily say if they saw her fucking their son. That thought should have turned her off but instead it made her upcoming orgasm feel more taboo.
Harry nodded because he very much liked fucking older women. "Do you older women like fucking a young cock?" He flipped the question back on the woman and felt her response around him.
Amelia nodded and moaned as she felt his cock twitch at his words. If she didn't know any better she would have been sure that it had been a dream or a weird sexual fantasy that had gotten out of hand.
Amelia started moving her hips harder trying to get him to cum inside her the way he filled her up before. "Hurry up and fill me up. McGonagall should be back any minute and Tonks should be getting worried soon."
Desiree calmed Harry through the link, 'Don't worry master, her partner would have come in if she could hear what is going on. Don't get distracted, focus on her and make sure she cums.'
Harry squeezed her ass harder and was now slamming her down as hard as he could trying to cum. "Getting close." As he spoke he looked at her bouncing breasts and made a request. "Can I please suck your tits?"
Amelia nodded and she wasn't surprised to see Harry bury his head in them or for his mouth to find her nipple and give it a nice hard suck before a little bite. All of that mixed together made Anelia cum. "HARRY!" Her breasts were so sensitive and even the smallest suck or bite would have pushed her over the edge. There wasn't an inch he didn't try to get in his mouth.
Harry lost his composure when he heard her scream along with the way her pussy got impossibly tight. Soon another flood of his cum rushed into Amelia's pussy.
Amelia felt all of the molten fluid rush into her womb and she couldn't stop the loudest scream from escaping her lips. With each passing second she felt him break the capacity of her body she felt like she ate a big meal instead of having a draining fuck. I bet my corset will be extra tight after this.' As she stood up off his lap and his cock flopped out of her she felt heavier.
Amelia quickly casted cleaning charms on her dripping lower half and ground. "Hurry up and get dressed, we can't be caught like this." While it wasn't against the law McGonagall would have expressed her disappointment and she couldn't deal with it. That woman's disappointment was legendary and never failed to make the recipient feel bad.
Harry begrudgingly got dressed even though he wished they had more time. He just couldn't get enough of the older redhead much like his first few times with Desiree. Once Amelia was dressed she could feel her robes were a little tighter due to the deposits Harry made inside her. 'If I wouldn't be busted for having sex with a teenage boy I would drag him to Madam Pomfrey and demand to know if his cum quantity was normal. That's a mystery on its own.'
Before they left Amelia asked, "Oh I almost forgot to ask the question I needed to ask. What spell did you use against the dragon?" It was the only question she had but somehow they got distracted with sex before she could ask it.
Harry was pulling on his clothes when she said, "Oh I just transfigured the arena floor into spikes that were sharp enough to pierce the dragon hide. Nothing special besides doing it without an incantation." He could see that Amelia had a small pink blush in her cheeks which only added to her beauty.
Amelia was a little cross that this wasn't as easy as she was hoping. "Was that so hard?" Amelia said in exasperation at the situation. Before she could start a small rant about how he seduced them she felt his lips on hers. She let out a muffled moan as his lips molded to hers.
When they broke the kiss Harry said, "I hope you come back to visit me soon." He hoped Amelia would find reasons to come back and visit him. He did like the redhead. Something about her just made him feel safe and loved. He just hoped next time he would have more time and maybe a bed for their activities.
Desiree heard her master's thoughts, 'I can always change into her and you can have your fun that way.' She liked Amelia's body well enough she wouldn't mind being in her skin and getting fucked as her. She has done it before and while she loved her own body above others Amelia's body put hers to shame in certain areas. Knowing her master the way she did she knew he liked bigger breasts.
Harry ignored his sex genie and listened as Amelia said, "You better not say a word about this. I don't want Susan to think I was so desperate for a man that I jumped you." Susan always told her how she needed a man but she didn't mean Harry bloody Potter. There was also the added betrayal because Susan had a crush on Harry. 'Harry might be too advanced for Susan. He managed to satisfy me for Merlin's sake. In my later years I have been a little bit of a tough customer. Is it so hard to find a bloke who can give me what a fourth year student just gave me. I can't imagine what he would do to a young virgin like Susan.'
After they said their goodbyes they went their separate ways and Harry went back to the Room of Requirement for a nap. He had worn himself out after yesterday's big day and all of today's wild sex. 'I swear I'm going to shag my way into an early grave.' Though that would be his preferred way to go and even Sirius said he would rather die during a crazy shagging accident than in Azkaban.
Desiree floated next to him, "And you are going to love every minute master. After your nap, is there something I can do to make you feel better? Maybe we can even reminisce about today and I could give you some pointers to make the next time even better.' Harry had shagged Amelia with a whirlwind of force but there were things that could have been better. He lacked knowledge of positions that could have given him an edge. While it was all well and good for an old fashioned bend over there were certain positions that would have driven women wild.
The last part she said as seductively as she could which only made Harry groan. She was angling for a quick shag right now, desperate to try out Harry's new wish for bigger ejaculations. She saw her words affect him. Harry couldn't resist her when she talked like that. 'If I feel better after my nap we will see.'
Desiree just smiled to herself knowing that it was a definite yes. Thankfully her master was young and had the stamina to go with it. 'Thank you master.' While he slept she played around in the mirror finding the perfect size for her tits that Harry would like. While Amelia was a F cup Desiree liked the way a G cup felt. 'When master wakes up he is in for quite the surprise.'
End
I hope everyone liked this chapter. I wanted to do an Amelia Bones chapter for a while and I hoped people liked this one. I originally had Tonks in this but changed it. But trust me Tonks will show up later. Harry putting all of his focus on Amelia seemed like the right thing to do. Also I don't think she would have done anything in front of Tonks.
I also don't want it to seem like Harry is forcing these women. Just think of this wish as training wheels and Harry is going to cancel it soon and just use his charm when he gains some more experience. Right now he has been introduced to a new world and hasn't got the hang of it yet.
Also a little funny story. I write this in Google docs because they handle punctuation and grammar which has really helped my writing. But their new "Woke" filter is making this story hard to write because anytime I write "I Wish" it wants to change it to "I Hope" it is so fucking annoying and I have to reread everything more than twice to make sure they didn't change it. Makes it hard to write a story about wishes.
Chapter 5: Harry's Classroom Problem
Summary:
Harry tells Desiree to give him the day off from her following him around school. In Astronomy Professor Sinistra finds him distracted and tries to get to the bottom of it before she finds something that she can't turn away from.
Chapter Text
Genie 5 Sinistra
Desiree: 30 year Salma Hayek
Aurora Sinistra: Lesley-Ann Brandt {Maze from Lucifer}
Start
"Wake up Master." Was the sound he heard almost every morning before she felt something wet and hot engulf his cock. Some days it was a mouth and some days it was a pussy. Desiree never started with anal first thing in the morning instead she teased him with that and made sure he was wide awake for that and preferably in the shower. She liked him to have enough energy to really work her ass over to the point where she would have to be the one to call it quits first. Namely because he needed to be somewhere else.
The day after he had Amelia his genie hadn't let him rest the next day before she went right back to work. That was Monday and now it was Friday and Harry felt overwhelmed by all the new sex he was having. Desiree aside with his new sexual awakening he couldn't get away from thinking about sex all day everyday. Part of him even forgot about the tournament which he couldn't tell if that was a good or a bad thing.
After Desiree had milked out her two loads from his balls as soon as he awoke from his deep slumber. One with an enhanced pair of tits and one with her mouth. Which expertly took him to the root and with the permission to use her throat like a pussy. With her mouth Harry had free reign to thrust and fuck her mouth as hard as he wanted which was something he couldn't do with every girl. After he grunted and came down her gullet he let go of her long hair. She willingly cleaned him up before he had to start getting dressed. "Okay Desiree, thank you for your morning service but can I ask you a favor?" He nervously asked.
Desiree was still in her human form and when she perked up her entire chest jiggled which drew Harry's eyes. "Anything master. Are you up for round three? Because it's been two days since you have taken my butt."
Harry had the decency to blush as he shook those thoughts from his head. "I need to focus on school today. Can you please just stay in this room until I come back for you after dinner? It would mean a lot to me." As he talked he saw Desiree's shoulders slump.
Desiree was a little hurt that only after a week Harry felt as if he needed a break from her. "Is there something I have done wrong, master?" She thought they had great banter and that he liked talking to her during his boring classes.
Harry shook his head, "No Desiree you haven't done anything wrong. It's just that I need to focus on school and I can't be thinking about sex all the time. With you on my shoulder it drives me insane." He thought back to all of her classes where she kept whispering dirty things in his ear. "The other day in herbology I nearly asked you to freeze time so I could shag you in the middle of class when you kept pointing out Susan's big tits and if they would be as big as her aunt's. So can you just give me space during class today?" By the end he was almost out of breath having a mini anxiety attack thinking about angering or hurting his new friend.
Desiree didn't like it but if this is what her master wanted she had to live with it. "Do I have to stay in this room all day?" Looking around the room looked more like a prison cell and she couldn't imagine staying in here all day with nothing to do. If she was stuck in here she would just play with herself all day and would be worn out by the time her master returned. "Can I at least explore the grounds or maybe head to the library?"
Harry didn't want to be her warden or so strict that she could resent him. "You can explore but just don't get caught. I can't explain you and I don't think Dumbledore would let me keep you." Harry did love Desiree and it would pain him to lose her. Since finding her their connection was stronger than anything else that he had ever felt before. They were closer than all of his friends and definitely his family.
Desiree saw that her master had a fear of losing her but there was nothing anyone could do about it. When she was bound to a master it was for life. She was lucky her master was giving her freedom and not jailing her in this room all day where she would be so bored she would probably flick her clit all day.
After he dressed for class he grabbed his book bag and waved goodbye to Desiree which she took as an invitation for a kiss. She liked to leave her master blushing and flustered. "Goodbye master. Call my name if you need me." Desiree silently added, 'You even say anything close to my name and I will come running...I mean I will just be there.'
At breakfast Harry focused on his breakfast and looked over his notes from yesterday's potion class. He was distracted due to Desiree asking him if he would shag a Slytherin and why there was a house rivalry. He could see where his writing became progressively worse to the point of illegibility. If he had more time he would have cracked his book and done a little reading but his first class was in ten minutes. Putting his notes away he quickly shoved the rest of his toast in his mouth before washing it down with pumpkin juice before heading to his first class.
The first class went by without incident and there wasn't a hint of sexual thoughts or fantasies in his head. He even answered a few of the teachers' questions and received a few house points. After lunch he had planned to go check on Desiree but lunch had run a little long with Hermione talking to him about the tournament. Surprisingly she didn't once mention the sex they had before or even hint at doing anything in the future. It made Harry a little sad but he didn't push it. 'Merlin knows I pushed it plenty after the first task.'
After lunch he had potions which was the one hour a day that he dreaded above all others. Today was extra terrible because he accidentally added a fire seed too early which caused his potion to turn black before spouting fire all over the desk. Snape had berated him in front of the entire class for being a helpless student and one of the stupidest potion students he had ever had. The only silver lining was that he assigned Daphne Greengrass to babysit and hold his hand through making another potion. This time the correct way.
Harry was embarrassed at needing her help in the first place but she was calm and collected. She did her best to teach him as class went on. Not the least bit burdened by his lack of potion prowess. The longer class went the closer they became and when he was stirring or adding ingredients he was able to smell her. Her hair smelled like apples which was very distinct in a room smelling of burnt charcoal.
Before class was over he could swear he wasn't the only one leaning in to get a whiff of the other. Over the last twenty minutes he noticed she was doing the same thing. When they managed to finish their potion they were third to last and dismissed. As they walked out of the dungeon Harry was trying to small talk Daphne and she seemed to be engaged and even glad he was talking to her. With a few questions he managed to break through her ice queen persona and had her giggling. By taking the mickey out of himself it gave her the chance to make a few jokes about how he was hopeless in potions. She even said he was lucky that the tournament didn't have a potion making task or he would end up in last place.
Just before they entered the main hallway with the other students Harry hopefully asked, "Can we be partners again tomorrow?"
Daphne nodded and even had a small blush unable to vocalize her answer of yes. That's when Harry remembered that he had wished for girls to like him as much as he liked them. Daphne must be aware of his schoolboy crush and while he had thought of her in a more sexual way before he held those thoughts off. He didn't want to get carried away in the hallway. Daphne seemed like a nice girl and not like the other Slytherin's so he didn't want to rush his way into bed. "See you tomorrow Daphne."
She nodded and turned to walk away at a crisp pace, clearly a little scared about what she was feeling. For her this was the first time she ever felt her icy heart melt for a boy. In her house all the boys were pigs and weren't worth the trouble but Harry seemed nice and it was clear he liked her. 'I thought Granger had his heart and here he was flirting with me. Potter isn't a bad catch rich and famous, the only downside is that he seems to be cursed.'
Harry didn't have much time to dwell on this before he had to go to his last class which was Astronomy with Professor Sinistra. This was one of his easy O classes and one he didn't have to put a lot of effort in. With this class he could just daydream about something else. Which is exactly what he was doing before he heard a stern voice calling out his name, "Mr. Potter. Mr. Potter, can you answer the question?"
Harry's eyes went wide as he felt everyone looking at him, some even snickering at the fact he got caught with his trousers down so to speak. "Um...stars." The entire class started to snicker at him while Hermione slapped her hand to her face at his stupid answer. She wished she had more of an influence on him to the point where he would be so well prepared he could answer any question.
Aurora Sinestra looked very cross at his answer. "Very bad guess. Just because you are a Tri-Wizard champion doesn't give you the right to slack off in my class. Stay after class so we can go over your punishment for not paying attention." While she couldn't give him detention she planned to make him think twice before slacking off in her class. Moving on from him she then looked around before calling on Dean Thomas who answered, "Jupiter."
Professor Sinistra congratulated Dean before turning to glare at Harry in hopes of him taking notes. While she understood why Harry was distracted he was never a star pupil who gave it his all anyway. She couldn't give him a pass because of his situation. He had to at least be competent and give a tiny bit of effort. She knew that students took this as opposed to Ancient Runes and Arithmancy for the easy grade.
After class Harry stayed sitting until everyone was out of the room. Before he could stand and walk to the front of the room Professor Sinistra stood in front of his desk while crossing her arms. "Mr. Potter, while in class I need your focus here." She took a thrill in the flicker of fear in his eyes from her stern tone and demeanor.
Harry nodded while trying to avoid eye contact he hated when people were disappointed in him. He had suffered enough of that growing up. "I know but I have a lot on my plate right now. In case you haven't noticed I am risking my life in a tournament I don't want to be in and no offense your class isn't going to help me in the arena." Harry was a little angry by the end of his mini rant but he was at the end of his rope for his sanity.
Aurora felt a wave of sympathy for her student and while he wasn't one of her best she could see he was troubled. "You entered the tournament. You broke the rules to enter so you can't blame that as the reason for slacking off with your school work."
Harry groaned finding out she didn't believe him when he said he was entered against his will. "No, someone put my name in the goblet. I would never enter this tournament on my own." The thousand galleon prize wasn't worth the possible death in his eyes. His trust vault had fifty thousand galleons in it so the prize money was a drop in the bucket for him.
Aurora leaned back and leaned back on the desk behind her looking at Harry in a new light. Now thinking of him as a victim instead as a troublemaker. "If that is true why haven't you withdrawn?"
"Because my magic is tied to the goblet and if I don't compete I lose my magic." While he answered his eyes went up her legs and saw that as she leaned back on the desk her skirt rode up a little and he had to avert his eyes to not get caught looking up her skirt. This was the first time he noticed that she wore her skirts a little higher than other professors.
An "oh" face washed over the professor as she understood why he was so distracted during her class. "Okay I think I understand the situation now and I think I can help you."
"How?" Harry asked, hoping for the long shot that she had the answer to all his problems. If he was honest with himself he hadn't been putting a lot of thought into his problems since finding Desiree. His buxom personal sex genie wasn't the best for concentration. 'Fuck now I'm thinking about her big tits.'
"How about when you come into class I will let you work on other things. You can read or do homework for other classes and I just won't call on you." Halfway through her generous speech she felt her body get hot. For a second it was like she was hit with a warming charm but neither one of their hands were on their wands.
Harry was grateful for the offer and jumped at it. "That would be so great Professor. I think I need all the help I can get if I'm going to survive this." He didn't like thinking about his death but if the dragon was the first task he didn't think it was going to get easier in the second task.
When her students' deep green eyes met hers she felt the irresistible urge to kiss him. 'Stop it Aurora, this is a fourth year student. He probably hasn't even had sex yet and you don't want to be his first. There is also the fact that no one can find out about it.' Clearing her throat she said, "If that will be all you are free to go."
Harry was about to stand up and leave when he felt his cock pressing against his zipper. Looking down he saw that he had a very visible erection. 'Fuck I am rock hard right now. When did that happen? Oh yeah there is a beautiful woman in front of me and one in my head.' Now Harry had to think of an excuse to not get up or risk showing his erection to his teacher. Professor Sinistra had stood up off the desk behind her and Harry asked, "What about the tests? How can I pass those if I'm not working on Astronomy?" All he was thinking about was extending this conversation as long as possible to give his cock a chance to soften.
"We can think of something." She didn't mean that to come out sexy but it did and suddenly she felt that her knickers were damp and sticking to her hairless mound. 'I need to get him out of here so I can relieve myself. That's what I get for ignoring my body's needs for the last month and a half.' Pointing to the door she said, "You can leave now Mr. Potter, I have things to take care of."
Harry's whole face was red as he was trapped between a rock and a hard place. "I can't get up." If he got up then she would see that during their conversation his mind got away from him.
Professor Sinistra didn't understand why he was refusing her until she saw his face and the fact his hands had moved from the desk to under the desk where he was touching his crotch. "Mr. Potter, stop touching yourself."
Harry blushed even harder being caught. He had never felt so humiliated than he did right now. "I am just trying to hide it, I swear." Here he was touching his cock in front of a teacher which had to be against school rules.
Leaning over the desk she looked down to see a massive tent in between her students legs. From this angle she couldn't tell exactly how big he was but he was bigger than an average student. Of course she had seen male students get them during her classes; she had never taken an interest like this before. It was a line she hadn't crossed and now here she was unable to think of anything else. "You can't leave my classroom like that so you can just stay here until it goes away."
Harry didn't breathe a sigh of relief at that because if he was stuck in the same room as her it was never going to go down. Since finding Desiree he had sexual thoughts about everyone including his Astronomy teacher. "Can you leave the room so I can just take care of it myself?" Wanking himself was humiliating enough but doing it in the presence of a teacher was too much.
Aurora was flabbergasted; he even suggested that. "No I am not going to leave the room so you can wank in my classroom. Just wait a few minutes and it will go away." She was hoping by staring her student down his cock might get intimidated and go back to its flaccid state.
Harry groaned and was seconds away from calling his genie to take care of it, "Trust me when I say it won't go down that way. It needs help for it to go down."
The words fell out of her mouth before she could stop them, "I can help you." As she said those words her mind opened and she had images of his big cock stretching her lips before it stretched her lower lips. Her legs clamped shit as she rubbed her thighs together trying to get relief.
"Are you sure?" The situation was almost too good to be true. He was about to have sex with a professor and he didn't need Desiree's help.
Aurora Sinistra was too deep in this hole she dug for herself and nodded, "I have never helped a student like this but why don't you lay on the desk and let me help you." Her eyes went wide as he followed her command as he stood up. Her eyes went to his bulge and she saw it was even bigger than she thought. If it was possible she felt her knickers get even wetter. 'Just focus on Harry and once he leaves you can satisfy yourself.'
Harry laid down on the desk and before his hands went to his belt and button her hands stopped him. She undid his trousers for him as she sensed his frantic nervousness. Pushing his pants down she wasn't prepared for the giant cock that sprung out and even went all the way back and slapped his clothed stomach. In all honesty it looked like a piece of art. The thick veins that traveled from the base to the tip looked pulsing and promising. Quickly her hand wrapped itself around his cock and she gave him one pump which made a clear dew drop appear at the tip. "Why don't you close your eyes and think about a girl you like, why I finish this okay."
"Why would I do that? I want to watch you." He didn't want to pretend she was someone else. He liked Professor Sinistra and wanted to watch everything she did to him. Even now he looked from her darker hand around his pale cock.
Aurora felt a chill go up her spine at that as she started to work her hand up and down his shaft. Even with a few drops of precum he was much too dry for this to feel good so she spit in her hand. With that added lubrication her hand started to glide up and down.
Harry started to moan the faster her hand went and he got even louder when she added a twist towards the tip. While it wasn't as good as Desiree it was good enough he was going to cum soon. 'I can't believe this is happening.'
Aurora spent a couple minutes wanking this massive cock and with each passing minute he kept twitching and she thought this was the end but it never came. "Stop holding back and cum."
Those were the magic words because ropes of cum started flying out of his cock with such force the first one actually hit her chin. It made her flinch and stop her hand motions as she watched as he made a mess on himself. His seed stained the bottom of his dress shirt and stomach. Unable to help herself she wiped her chin with her hand and was face to face with a dripping finger. She brought it to her mouth and instead of being disgusted the slightly salted taste lit a fire in her. With no hesitation she lunged forward and engulfed his cock in her mouth. From tip to ¾ of the way down her tongue licked up all of the seed it could. She was even lucky enough to feel his hips buck and for another couple sticky drops to trail down her throat.
While Harry could have kept cumming due to his wish earlier this week he just kept everything normal so he didn't have to answer questions.
After Aurora was done she pulled back expecting to see his cock start to wilt but instead it looked even stronger and more rigid. "That wasn't enough?" Was youth stamina really so strong that an orgasm can't deflate a young cock. 'Its been so long since I have been with a younger man I don't remember if they were always this quick.'
Harry looked a little sheepish now, "That was amazing." While she did her best it was going to take more than that to get him soft. "I think I can sneak back while everyone is at dinner. You don't have to continue if you don't want to."
He made a move to get up but her hand pushed his chest back down on the desk. "No, I can try once more." Now it was a challenge and she wanted a chance to see if she could finish the job she set out to do. Bringing her filthy hands to her shoulders she pushed off her robe before ripping off her blouse and pushing her skirt down. Due to her small bust she didn't even bother wearing a bra. The dark colors of her blouses and robes camouflaged her nipples during the school day. Under her skirt she had a regular pair of knickers that were nothing special except for the big wet spot showing her arousal. She saw his eyes fixated on the spot and with embarrassment she pushed them down to show her hairless, wet mound to him. "I am not your first am I?"
Harry shook his head, "No...is that a problem?" He hoped he didn't come off as too green.
"No, I just wanted to make sure that your first time was special and not with someone you didn't love." With that said she mounted him on the desk and rubbed the length of her wet slit against his saliva slick cock. Even just this was making her moan wantonly. "It's been so long."
Harry could feel her hesitating, "Then what are you waiting for?" While he could have gripped her hips and brought her down on him this time was different. He was forbidden, a student someone she was supposed to shepard into adulthood and here she was about to mount him.
Not one to back down from a challenge she raised her hips and placed the head at her entrance before dropping her hips and letting his long hard cock penetrate her pussy. "Fuck this feels so big." This was by far her biggest cock and she didn't need to measure it. If she wasn't so horny that she would have asked more questions about it because it almost felt unnatural. He was only fifteen and if he kept growing then he was going to be a foot long when he was done with puberty.
Harry's hands went to his Professor's hips as he took in her ebony skin. It was darker than Desiree but not too dark. She had a lean and athletic body and small breasts. While he usually liked them bigger she had an amazing butt where his hands currently rested and groped. Thanks to all the stairs in this school it was nice and tight while staying firm. The more he squeezed the harder she rode him.
'How did this happen? How did I end up fucking a student?' This was a line she never imagined she would cross. 'Merlin, why does his cock feel so good?' If she wasn't feeling the effects of a proper shag she would have stopped herself but everything she was feeling was making her body tingle. The familiar coiling in her stomach let her know she was going to cum sooner rather than later. 'Fuck it feels better than when I am alone and use my wand.' Part of her wished Harry was worse at sex so she wouldn't be tempted to come back for more. This so far was the most toe curling sex she has ever had.
Just before she was about to cum Harry held her butt in the air and wouldn't let her push her hips down and in a moment of brilliance he thrust his hips off the desk roughly shoving all ten inches into his teacher. When he did he saw Aurora Sinistra's eyes go wide for a split second before her legs started to shake. He felt her pussy gush with even more fluid and he knew that he just made her cum. While he could have given her a moment to enjoy it he still wanted his climax so he never let up in his hard and deep thrusts.
Aurora Sinistra was getting fucked harder than any of her partners had the balls to do before. Every thrust her student made in her honey pot was long and full. The last inch especially almost made her see stars every time. She had never had a man or toy reach that far before and it made her feel a pleasure she had been missing. His rough treatment made her ask herself. 'Does he shag other girls his age this hard? I would think I would see girls with limps around school if that was the case. Or is he doing this to me because I'm older and can take it.'
Harry was almost biting his tongue as he was about to finish up in his teacher's wonderfully tight pussy. The wet squelching sound of their union bounced off the stone walls of the classroom along with the sounds of his bare bottom clapping against the wood desk. As he remembered he was about to cum inside of a teacher it was like he could feel his cum churn in his balls as it shot it's way up through the tip of his cock before being deposited in the dark skin beauty above him. "I'm cumming."
Aurora Sinistra didn't even blink at his declaration. While in Hogwarts all girls including staff had their food and drinks laced with anti pregnancy potions. She didn't know why the staff also had it mixed in their food and drink. Maybe it was for this exact situation. Maybe the old founders were shagging their students also. Which meant Harry could cum inside her as much as he wanted with no consequences. Each warm splash of seed in her womb enhanced and prolonged her orgasm. When she felt his orgasm end he let go of her ass and she was able to lay down on her student no longer held up by his strong hands. With a moment of self reflection she asked, "How did this happen?"
Harry smiled back at her as he brushed some stray sweaty hair out of her face. "Your idea." He said laughing. This ended so much better than he was expecting.
Aurora narrowed her eyes thinking that there had to be more than that. "It's not all on me, part of the blame lies with this." When she said this she squeezed her pussy around his still half hard cock. The little twitch he gave in response lit another fire inside her. 'Merlin help me.'
Harry felt the squeeze and gave her a low growl, "Be careful remember I am young and still have enough for another shag if you keep that up."
Aurora trembled at the threat and her body was getting hotter imagining what it was going to feel like if he shagged her again. "If you had to shag me again how would you do it?" This part was just for her wanting to see the thought he would put into it.
Harry grazed his hands from her firm bottom up her sides tickling her ribs before resting on her back. "Well you got to ride me I think it would only be fair if I returned the favor. Would you prefer to be thrown over your desk or how about we go upstairs to the tower and I bend you over the railing. Would you like to get fucked where someone might see or hear you?" He could make his professor scream loud enough the whole school would hear especially if he took her up the bum.
His words had an effect on her and she couldn't imagine anything hotter than being fucked where there was a chance someone could look up and see her. In a hushed whisper she said, "Yes." With her hips acting on their own she started moving trying to get the shagging started again. "I like the sound of that."
Harry felt everything she was doing, "Don't start something you can't finish." Was his warning even though he could always go back to his room and finish with Desiree he didn't want to walk out of here with a noticeable bulge in his trousers.
Professor Sinistra just surrendered all logic and control to her student. Kissing him full on the lips she put in everything she was currently feeling before she said, "Fuck me anyway you want." Now she thought of her student filling her up in a multitude of ways all of which made her juices flow. She usually had sex once a year but so far this was better than the last seven years put together.
Those were the magic words to Harry because before she knew it she was being held by her student in the air as he stood up. Now she had all of her hundred and ten pounds bearing down on the cock inside of her. With all of this weight pushing down it felt as if his cock was trying to go even deeper than before. "Ahhh so deep." Septima moaned, feeling as if his cock was about to split her womb in two.
Harry ignored her words and focused on bouncing his teacher on his cock. If this was his last fuck of the night he was going to make it count. "You feel so tight. I can't wait to fill you up again. Are you ready to get another load in your perfect pussy." With his erotic declaration he felt her cunt trying to massage his cock as it impaled her roughly.
"Yes. Fill up your professor like the slut she is." The only word to describe her was a slut because only a slut would shag a student and let him finish inside of her. Even with his warm seed inside of her she could feel an ache for more. His words hit a nerve that she had to admit felt good. Having an attractive student tell her how perfect her body was and how much he wanted it made her purr like a kitten.
The sounds of their skin slapping was even louder than before and Harry was grunting due to the exertion of carrying this much weight. 'I wish she wasn't so heavy.'
'So you have wished it, so it shall be.' The suddenness of Desiree's entrance made Harry jump and almost drop his teacher on her ass. Thankfully her sudden weight loss allowed him to hold on. He only missed a beat and she didn't even notice. 'Desiree what are you doing here? I told you to wait in the room.' Harry didn't appreciate being startled and now he was putting on a show for his sex genie.
Desiree was dejected at her master's anger about being interrupted. 'You made a wish so it's my job to make it come true. I was wondering why you weren't back yet but I shouldn't be surprised that you would be in this position.' With his wish of girls liking him as much as he liked them it wasn't a shock that he was balls deep in a witch. She just wished that she could have watched from the beginning.
Harry was having trouble carrying on a conversation while trying to focus on the dark skin beauty in his arms. He could feel her insides tighten up while he was having this inner conversation and hear her screams get louder. 'Just let me finish up here and we can go back to the room to talk about this after.' Thankfully Desiree stopped talking then she started floating around them and even got a close personal look where he was connected to his teacher.
After a few minutes Harry felt the familiar tug in his balls and he was close to filling up his teacher again. "I'm gonna cum professor. Are you ready?"
For the last few minutes Aurora was just a pile of bones as Harry used her like a toy. She had already come twice while in this position and a third was right around the corner. "Cum inside. Fill me up. Fill up my slutty pussy." Her student did just that and she felt another full load of cum rush inside her. This one even felt bigger than the last and she had a full feeling that she had never felt before. While panting she said, "Set me down on the desk I couldn't stand if I tried." Harry did as she asked before pulling out of her and she felt everything he gave her start flowing out making a mess all over the desk. Looking at his groin she saw that he was finally soft and it made her want to celebrate with a stiff drink in bed while recovering from the best shag of her life. "Looks like you are finally ready to head back to your dorm."
Harry sheepishly rubbed the back of his neck. "Sorry it took so long, I hope it was okay for you." It was a little intimidating being with an older woman and Desiree had gotten in his head that he needed more experience. With Amelia he knew that she had rose colored glasses on and he hoped Sinestra would be honest.
Aurora smiled at her student, "You were amazing Harry. Honestly I had never been shagged like that before. In fact I think this can be our deal. With every test we have in this class you can shag me for your grade." There was usually a test every couple of weeks which was the perfect amount of time. But maybe she could increase it to every week depending how she felt tomorrow.
Harry smiled at his teacher, "I can do that." As he pulled on his trousers he playfully asked, " What grade did I earn today Professor Sinistra?"
Aurora answered, "Call me Aurora and you got full marks. That was an O if I have ever seen one." She was happy to praise him for a job well done but had to add something. "I think it goes without saying that you can't talk about this with anyone. Not with your friends or blokes in the locker room and definitely not Hermione." She knew kids talked but this year Harry Potter has been alienated and most of his friends had turned on him. She had to single out Hermione as someone not to tell because that girl would never look at her the same. The disappointment would be written all over that sweet girl's face.
Harry gave her his brightest smile, "I can keep a secret." As he talked to her his eyes kept flicking down to the mess he made between her legs. Harry wasn't the only one either. Desiree had looked at the mess and felt a little horny herself. All day she was floating around school grounds peeking into random classes or in the library reading boring books. She was thinking of what she was going to do when Harry came back.
After Harry looked presentable Aurora did as well before casting a cleaning charm on the desk and gingerly walking to her attached room. Harry left the room also after a quick goodbye peck.
When he was alone in the corridor he struck up a conversation with Desiree, 'You are being pretty quiet.' He hoped he didn't hurt her too much by excluding her from his shag with Aurora.
Desiree floated next to her master as they walked back to their private room. 'You said we would talk about it when we got back to the room.' She didn't want him to be angry at her. She just wanted to be the best genie she could and answer him every time he called or made a wish.
'Sorry if I was a little short back there I just wanted to give Aurora my full attention.' Harry sighed as he trudged through the halls on the way back to the Room of Requirement.
'I understand master. Sometimes alone time is good but I am not going away. We are bound forever. So you better get used to me following you around.' They were still in the early stages of their bond so it was natural he wasn't fully comfortable yet.
Harry nodded agreeing with Desiree. This was something he was going to have to live with. 'I didn't expect to have sex with another girl today but it just happened. I was looking forward to having a day to myself before going back to you.'
Desiree smiled at his kind words. 'Thank you master. Is there any chance I can get any satisfaction tonight?' She was horny all day waiting for him to walk through the doors and fuck her the way she wanted.
Harry was pretty exhausted but didn't want to be an asshole. While Desiree was his slave he didn't want to be a bad master. 'A shag is out of the question right now but how about I use my mouth on you.' Desiree always used her mouth on him it was only fair if he would return the favor.
Desiree tried to hug her cold ghost body around her master, 'Thank you master.' She couldn't remember the last time a master had eaten her out with no sex attached. His kindness would be rewarded because before he left for breakfast tomorrow she planned to do something special.
'No problem Desiree.'
End
I am starting to get the rhythm of the story and am doing my best so I'm sorry if the first few chapters didn't go well but that's the adjustment of getting an all powerful sex genie as a teenage boy. Soon Harry will mature more and more so be patient.
Send me who you want to see and I will do my best to make it happen. A lot of people requested Sinistra during my last story so I finally got around to her. Who knows how much she will show up but we will see.
Chapter 6: Katie Bell in the Prefect's Bath
Summary:
Harry tried to solve the egg in the tub when Katie walks in and joins him.
Chapter Text
Genie 6
Desiree: 30 year old Salma Hayek
Katie Bell: 18 year old Anna Kendrick
Start
After his romp with his professor the next month flew by with weekends rarely leaving his room and spending every moment with Desiree in his room. Desiree had taken the next step in his sexual education which was bondage. She had him tie her up with her arms to the bedposts or behind her back as he mercilessly shagged her. Sometimes he would even blindfold her and she would instruct him what to do to drive a woman wild. While he couldn't do that with many girls yet she imagined he would find great use for these lessons in a couple years.
By the end of the weekend Desiree was lucky her body was magical because he had roughly fucked everyone of her holes. She never told him to slow down or go softer for her; the harder the better. She made sure to teach him that he should be aware of women's needs and not push too hard if they couldn't handle it. Thankfully Harry was a wonderful student and never did anything out of cruelty.
When he wasn't spending time with Desiree during the weekends he was sleeping with Sinistra. Pansy had yet to take him up on his offer to shag again but he caught her making eyes at him during class. The look was a little different than Daphne's look which was more flirty. Pansy still had a scowl on her face even though her eyes had a sparkle while watching him.
On Monday morning her master allowed her to sleep in. Like always the night before he had worked her out plenty and might have even been too tired to ask her to join him. She awoke to the shower running in the room provided by some ancient magic. Steam was billowing out of the makeshift stall and as Desiree stretched out her human back and cracked her spine before she slinked off to join him.
Harry was in the middle of washing his messy raven hair when he felt the familiar naked body of Desiree press against his back. Her big breasts were smashed against his back as her hands reached around stroking his soft cock into something she could work with. "You know we don't have to have sex every morning." After the weekend they had he wanted to give her a break.
Desiree purred in his ear, "I know but I like being your first load of the day. I also don't want you to be stressed all day. Having sex relieves stress and trust me when I say you have a lot of it. I have never had a master so stressed after dumping a big load inside me and I have had warlords as master's." Her hands were roaming his slick body, her favorite type of body.
With her hand gliding up and down his slick shaft she was happy it took no time at all to get him hard. She could tell he was fighting his arousal since his cock was probably fucked raw over the course of this wild weekend. Once he was at his full length she ran her fingers over his pulsing veins before going down and cupping his full balls and purring to herself. 'I really outdid myself when I made these.' His cock and balls were the perfect size and so much fun to touch.
Harry finished washing the shampoo out of his hair before turning around and seeing his caramel goddess standing naked in the shower. Her front was wet and her hair was dripping wet which only made her look even sexier. While they had shower sex before it was only a quick blowjob or handjob. The one time she blew him while he washed her hair was the best thing she ever felt while sucking cock. His hands were almost magical as he rubbed the shampoo over her scalp. "How do you want it?" He asked his genie.
Desiree smiled and stepped around him so she was under the spray of the shower as she braced herself against the wall and pushed her butt out. "Anyway you want, master."
Harry never got tired of seeing her wide hips and big ass. Seeing the water run down the crack of her ass he spread her cheeks to see her puckered hole. "Anyway I want it?" He asked in a questioning tone hoping she really meant that.
She felt him spread her ass open and she couldn't hide her grin. "Yes master anyway your heart desires. If your heart wants to split my ass in two I'm not going to stop you." Normally she didn't like to have anal first thing for breakfast but to honor their first real shag in the shower why not.
Harry didn't ask twice and pushed forward and pierced her puckered hole with his impressive girth along with his massive length. He noticed her body shiver whenever he got to the halfway mark. It was one of her quirks that she did every time he entered any of her holes. Like she had to remind herself that there was more coming and her body gets too excited.
Desiree moaned in the small shower stall as she felt her asshole get stretched. Even though it happened all weekend all of her holes felt brand new thanks to her genie magic. She spent most of her immortal life hating this job but now it almost made everything else worth it. "Yes master, you know the way I like it."
Harry did know the way she liked it and with a strong slap he brought his hand down on her wet glistening butt. The loud wet smack had to sting the way she clenched around him. When she told him that she enjoyed this Harry never missed the opportunity to mark up her cheeks with his hand. Over the weekend when she was tied up he even gave her butt a big bite to the point where you could easily make out his teeth marks on her big butt cheek.
'Fuck that feels so good. I wish he would go harder.' Desiree thought to herself, forgetting that they could hear each other's thoughts. The next thing she knew his left hand came down harder as his thrusts got rougher and harder. With this mix she was very close to creaming herself. His nice and big balls were slapping her exposed pussy and everytime they did she felt her climax get closer and closer. Desiree's hands searched for something to hold onto as she felt her entire body seize with pleasure before she climaxed.
Harry felt Desiree's analgasm but that didn't stop him chasing his own climax. Never letting up he kept pumping his ten inches in her scorching hot asshole every second. "Keep cumming, I'm so close." With his previous wish of cumming as much as he wanted he planned to truly fill his genie to the brim.
Desiree did keep cumming and towards the tail end of her massive anal orgasm she felt his hot white seed start to shoot through her lower half. After the ropes of cum wouldn't stop she knew he was doing this on purpose. "Fill my ass." She encourages as she feels her bowels get filled with a hot and slimy liquid.
By the time that Harry had stopped cumming he almost felt light headed. That was one of the biggest orgasms he had ever felt right after waking up and with that much fluid rushing out of him he needed to hydrate soon. Pressing his body against hers he pinned her against the wall while still buried balls deep inside of her. Her master's head was next to hers as he whispered how much he loved her in her ear. She loved it when he gets all lovey dovey after sex.
After they cleaned up and she washed out everything he deposited inside of her she returned to the bed still naked almost as if she wanted him to join her one more time. Harry watched as she swayed her hips and wanted to join her but he had fifteen minutes to go eat breakfast before class. "I have to go, I am so sorry Desiree." He felt bad because he could tell that she wanted more.
Desiree did want more but didn't want him to get in trouble for her. "Go to school master. I will be fine. I'm sure I will find something to occupy my time." Over the weekend they had discussed it and Harry had decided that during classes he had to focus so she wouldn't bother him unless he wished for something. After classes were done she was free to join him unless he asked for more personal time to study. He expressed how impossible it was to study while she was around flashing her skin. Even if it was green, the cleavage she had made it impossible to ignore.
Once Harry was dried off and dressed in his uniform he went over and kissed his genie on the lips. He liked to show his affection in the normal ways which Desiree had no problems with. It was almost like practice for a real girlfriend. That was something that scared Harry. How could he have a real girl if he was sleeping with another woman and how could he explain he had a real genie. Was Desiree supposed to be his dirty little secret forever?
Later
The first few classes went by normally until Transfiguration where he was pulled aside by Professor McGonagall who asked him if he had a date for the Yule ball yet. She then reminded him the second task was soon after the ball so he had better not forget and the sooner he figured it out the better. She kept imparting the importance of finding a date.
Harry felt like an idiot for being reminded that the Yule ball was so soon. He had a clue to solve the egg but was too distracted by sex. He told the professor not to worry and that he would be ready for both. It was time he had to buckle down and get to work. If the dragon was the first task, who knows what the second task was. Deep down he just hoped it didn't involve dementors or spiders. The Yule ball wasn't as big of a worry because he felt like he could easily find a date. After everything Desiree taught him he was feeling confident.
Professor McGonagall also paid him a compliment for his practical work and never needing a second try before he would effortlessly transfigure. To her it looked like he was taking training seriously and was finally reaching his full potential. To Harry it wasn't hard work instead it was the wish he made that increased his skill so that he wouldn't die prematurely and thus miss out on sex.
After classes Harry had gone to his room to retrieve his egg and Desiree. While he could have used the Room of Requirement Cedric had given him the password to the prefects hidden bathroom. Taking his recommendation he carried the golden egg under his arm sneaking to the secret bathroom entrance and said the words, "Pine fresh." to the painting. Entered the bathroom he was greeted by the biggest bathtub in the school. It was almost pool size, a pool that only went up to your knee but could also fit ten people comfortably. There were five shower stalls that all had no doors. 'So students shower and bathe in front of each other. I guess I will need to be a prefect sixth year.'
Desiree whistled and said, "You have to be...a perfect. What was the word you said?" She was still getting used to this magical terminology. That's one thing she hated about the long times between masters was because there was so much to catch up on.
"Prefect and only the best students get to be those." Harry's low self esteem kicked in and he was once again underestimating himself.
Desiree didn't know enough about the magical schoolwork side but her master had to be well above average. "Well you have something to work towards. Because if you walk around here swinging what I gave you the girls will flock to you." She couldn't imagine a girl seeing Harry and not wanting to drop to your knees to worship that magnificent cock.
Harry blushed imagining the possible orgies happening in the room. As he was lost imagining this orgy his cock started to get hard as he was getting naked to get in the bath. Stepping into the hot water he dropped the egg into the water. It sank to the bottom with a loud splash. Once sitting in the bath he said, "Here goes nothing." Taking a deep breath he submerged his head under the hot water before he opened the top and the egg opened. A soft golden glow then lit up the darkness of the tub.
"Come seek us where our voices sound,
We cannot sing above the ground,
And while you're searching ponder this;
We've taken what you'll sorely miss,
An hour long you'll have to look,
And to recover what we took,
But past an hour, the prospect's black,
Too late, it's gone, it won't come back." The dragon egg sang.
Harry's lungs were starting to burn trying to hold his breath while listening to the clue. Once the clue was done playing he rose back up to the surface and greedily started gulping air. Once he caught his breath he saw that Desiree was in her human form and sitting naked in the tub with him. She was stretching out having her first bath in well over a hundred years. "No. Back in your ghost form I have to focus on the task right now. I can't afford to be distracted right now." He didn't want to get distracted by sex with Desiree which would have inevitably happened.
Desiree pouted hoping for a nice shag in a hot bath. She hadn't had a bath in so many years and the water in this one was just right. "Fine but don't think too long. I want a chance to enjoy this bath." With that she poofed back into her ghost form and started floating around the room out of his line of sight.
Harry was racking his brain on what the clue meant. He understood that it had to take place in water. That's the only place he could hear the voices. "Prospects Black...Black Lake." With one piece of the puzzle down he thought about what would be taken from him. The thing he most treasured now was now Desiree and there was no way of them taking that. Maybe they were going to take his Firebolt which was one of his most treasured items next to his invisibility cloak. 'No way they are going to take something that is alive or else they would drown Hedwig or Hermione. Hermione was his only friend that stuck by him and even then she didn't outwardly support him. She just buried her head in the books and avoided the subject of him shagging her. Since he was busy training slash shagging everything he could he didn't spend as much time as he should have with his friend. 'Should I ask Hermione to the ball? Who else could I ask? I bet Lavender already has a date.'
As he was thinking to himself he heard a chuckle through the mind link as he thought of Lavender's name. He narrowed his eyes at Desiree who floated back into his eye line. 'What?' He frustratedly asked through the mind link.
'Nothing master. It's just funny where your mind goes. You aren't thinking big enough. If I was you I would be aiming for that blonde champion.' She didn't expect for him to think of asking the class whore. While she was in her genie form she flew around the room of his classes and she overheard many things about that girl. She had just started coming into her sexuality and has taken multiple boy's virginities. Not that there was anything wrong with that but if he was to parade this girl in front of everyone it needed to be a girl that was worthy of him.
'Fleur? What makes you think I have a chance with her?' Even with his wish he couldn't see why Fleur would even look at him twice. She was otherworldly beautiful while he needed a genie's help to get a date.
'Master, trust me as a woman she would be interested. You are the only one that doesn't drool around her and the only one she sees on her level. You are a fellow champion and slayed a dragon. Doesn't hurt to ask and if you want to see if she likes you for real I can reverse the wish if you want.' While he could have anyone he wanted she didn't want it to breed laziness. He also hasn't been able to showcase all the skills he learned from her.
Harry did want to see if he could get a date without the wish active. 'Okay. I wish that all girls have to like me for me and not because of any magical influence.'
'So you have wished it, so it shall be.' This wish didn't make him feel any different and now there was just a small awkward silence. He was just about to say something when he heard the door behind him open. With lightning reflexes his head whipped around to see Katie Bell walk in the bathroom. "Ahh Katie. I'm naked in here."
Desiree started cackling through the link about how her master went to a shy little boy in two seconds flat.
Katie was surprised to see another person using the prefect bathroom. As far as she knew everyone else was on patrol and she was supposed to be alone. Seeing the familiar mop of black hair she saw it was Harry in the bath. "Harry, what are you doing here?" She asked, wondering how he managed to get in here. This was supposed to be a private bathroom no regular student was supposed to have access to.
Even though the bath was filled with bubbles and soap Harry was gathering as much as he could to cover himself. "Cedric gave me the password to help me solve the egg. I managed to figure out the clue so I guess I can go." Once he was adequately covered he turned back around to see that Katie had her robes shut and she had a blush on her face.
Katie had planned to take a bath alone but she wasn't alone. "I can come back later. I can't ask you to get out." Just before she turned around Harry reached out and said, "Wait."
Katie turned back around and looked at a wet Harry Potter. She had always had a crush on the boy but she was a year older. Seeing his naked chest she started to imagine if he was wearing swim trunks or not. "I was planning on bathing naked." She just blurts it out without thinking.
Harry answers, "Me too." This was his way of letting her know he was already naked in the bath. It was also an invitation for her to join him. He watched as Katie's hands shook as they went to the buttons. Slowly she undid her robes to reveal her naked body. While she thought she had nice enough breasts they didn't compare to some of the other girls around school. As she peeled off her robes she saw his eyes lock onto her hardening nipples. 'Harry Potter is looking at my tits.' Once his eyes flicked downwards she saw that he saw her slit. As all the girls she was totally hairless so he could see her lower lips. Quickly crossing the room she stepped into the tub. To get under the soapy water and cover her body from his intense stare.
Harry had quite the eyeful, especially when she spread her legs to get into the tub. Seeing her petals spread to reveal the sweet pink center made his cock throb wanting to know what they felt like when they were spread around his cock.
There was an awkward moment in the bath where for a few minutes they didn't talk. They just stared at each other's bodies. Katie stared at his well defined chest and arms from playing Quidditch. Harry wouldn't stop staring at her breasts and was waiting for her to make a move on him.
It took close to five minutes but eventually he felt her toes touch his legs. When he didn't flinch or move she started dragging them up his hairy legs before moving them towards his crotch. Soon she felt something big and hard. Pressing her heel against him she did a quick measurement and found that he was bigger than her whole size seven foot. She saw him smile as her jaw dropped. "Is this for real?"
Harry nodded, "Yes and it's all yours if you want it." He let her make the first move and wanted her to be sure since she was a friend and teammate. The last thing he needed was to be awkward during team practice or to lose a friend.
Katie bit her lip as she used both feet to try and get a gauge on how big he was and even his girth seemed too big for a boy his age. She was no virgin but she had been with boys who had teenager cocks. Ones that didn't make her sore the next day or the ones you gossipped about. "Am I your first?" She needed to know because if she was going to be his first she would have to be on top so he didn't hurt her with that thing. An over eager boy wielding this kind of power could be dangerous.
Harry shook his head, "No you wouldn't be my first. If you are wondering who let me tell you I have had no unsatisfied customers." Harry had made sure everyone of his partners had cum and had a good time.
Katie could live with that and she nervously gulped, "Can you stand up so I can see what you are working with." Even though she felt him with her feet it was nothing compared to seeing it in the flesh. His cock was almost a piece of art with all of the angry veins crisscrossing around the shaft and the enlarged tip that promised a wide spread. "Oh wow...that is big." It was so much bigger than big it was massive.
Harry smiled at the compliment, "Why don't you touch it." He watched as she kneeled on the tub floor as her hand reached up and wrapped around his pillar of flesh. "Yes, like that."
Katie had only given one handjob during third year and since then she found blowjobs being easier to get a boy to cum quickly. The thing about Harry was that she wouldn't be able to fit all of him in her mouth. As her hand started working him up and down she felt his hips buck so she knew she was doing something right. "You like that Harry? You like me wanking your cock?" Harry just gave her a nod as his groans replaced words. "Have you wanked this big cock to the thought of me in the shower after the game with Alicia and Angelina?"
Harry had thought about that but had never wanked to the thought. "I thought about it. I wished I could have joined you one time." He hoped she would talk more about the team showers. Girls had their own showers compared to the boys but even George had made jokes on what goes on in there.
"Oh Harry I wish you did too. We all think you're cute and with this cock all you had to do was drop your towel and we would have lined up for you." The wet sounds of her hand stroking his cock up and down was a nice calming rhythm.
Harry now was imagining three young witches on their knees begging for him to fuck them. "Which one of you guys is the biggest slut?" It was a vulgar question but one he needed to know.
Katie smiled up at Harry batting her eyes at him, "Angelina definitely. Let's just say I have walked in on her on her knees with both Fred and George taking turns in her mouth." That happened during the last house cup winners after party. They weren't together but it was just some team fun.
Harry had an image of a cock hungry Angelina in his mind blowing the twins. 'That is a good sign, maybe I should visit her later.' While Harry was in his own head he felt her wrist start to twist and her strokes get faster. "Shit Katie, that feels good."
Katie was pleased he was responding so positively to her hand job. "That's it Harry. I can feel you getting close. Do you want to cum?" In her current position his cum was going to land on her face which was fine with her.
Harry nodded, "Yes, keep going." He was seconds away from cumming and looking down he looked into her doe eyes as he felt his balls tighten and white spunk started shooting out of the tip.
Katie quickly closed her eyes the moment she saw cum start flying towards her face. First few drops hit her cheek before painting a line on her forehead and down the side of her nose. The last rope had hit her lips and her tongue involuntarily peeked out and tasted a few drops. All she could say was that it wasn't the worst thing she had tasted. With her job done she was expecting him to get soft but even after a minute of washing off her face she saw he looked as hard as ever.
Harry looked at Katie's face which was now clean and he asked, "So do you want to keep going?"
Katie just nodded and turned around and laid her chest over the side of the tub. Her perky ass was now presented to him like his favorite dish. She quickly felt his hands massaging her cheeks and she had never felt a boy do this. Usually they just squeezed her butt as hard as they could or tried to give them a slap. She couldn't stop the moans from flowing out of her mouth. 'I know it's wrong and it's like he's my little brother but I want that big cock inside my body.' Katie had to say what was on her kind and that was, "I want your cock"
Harry smiled at her confession and he asked, "Where do you want it?" He was hoping for a chance to split her ass in two. It looked nice and tight, which was his favorite combination.
Katie was confused. 'Where does he think I want it? There is only one option.' It took her longer than it should have before she remembered her asshole. "My pussy. Just fuck my pussy."
Harry wanted to press her about the possibility of fucking her ass but the urgent way she said to fuck her pussy he let it go for now. Taking his cock in his hand he rubbed the tip against her wet petals. It wasn't just the heat from the hot water he felt. Pushing in slowly he felt the tip of his cock get swallowed up by her tight and hot pussy. "That's it Katie."
It was a small praise but to Katie it meant the world. She could feel him enjoying her body and the more he pushed in the more she enjoyed it. By inch eight she felt like he was about to push into her womb and forever imprint her body with the shape of his cock. She has had sex before but she had never craved sex like she did right now. Right now she didn't care if Harry started fucking her as hard as an animal would. She just needed him to start moving as soon as possible. "Fuck me Harry."
Harry smiled at her words and started to pull out of Katie until just the head was left inside before thrusting everything back into her. As he was focused on what he was doing he heard through his mind link with Desiree, 'Oh master keep it up. The faces she is making are beautiful.' Harry thanked Desiree and returned all of his focus on the chaser taking all ten inches of his cock.
During this amazing shag Katie couldn't help but remember some of her first sexual experiences and nothing had felt like this before. Her last boyfriend talked her into the broom closet and gave her a very mediocre shag. Now if she knew what Harry was packing last year she would have dragged him in a few broom closets herself. In fact she still might. "That's it Harry keep fucking me." Over and over she felt his cock slamming into her body and every passing second she was getting closer to her climax.
Harry felt her walls get tighter and he knew she was cumming. Unable to help himself he brought his hand down on her shiny wet ass cheek and with a loud smack he felt her get even tighter which pushed himself over the edge. Once again ropes of cum spring forth from his cock but this time they ended up in Katie's womb.
Katie rested her face against the cool stone run of the tub as her body twitched from the orgasm and mini orgasm that followed after feeling the creampie. 'Gotta love Hogwarts free birth control which means boys can cum inside you as much as we want.' In third year every witch and wizard are made aware of the birth control precautions in the school.
Harry didn't pull out of the chaser and instead laid his body on top of Katie's. Whispering into her ear he asked, "Did you like that?" He felt that she liked it but he liked to ask to be sure.
Katie nodded and said, "You bet. My body had never had such a workout before." All of her core was tense from clenching and being used to stabilize herself as she got fucked with the biggest cock in the school.
Harry pulled out of Katie and watched as his seed flowed into the dirty bath water. His hands went back to massaging her butt cheeks even spending extra time on the one with a big red hand print. "You up for a little more fun?" As he talked his index and middle finger sought out her puckered ring and before she could answer he was penetrating her with his fingers.
Katie's eyes went wide when she felt his first knuckles slip past her ring of muscles. She couldn't believe that this was happening with someone she almost thought of like a little brother. While their relationship wasn't that of a real family it was her first thought as Harry was exploring her most personal hole. She had never even thought of ever taking something back there and now she was taking his fingers. 'Shit that doesn't feel half bad.' That feeling only got better when he got to the second knuckle and was curling his fingers inside of her.
Harry felt her resolve slipping and with a little more work she could start begging for more. While his right hand was busy thrusting his fingers in and out of her asshole his left went around her hip to seek out her clit. Her wet pearl felt perfect under his fingers and made Katie spasm and cry out for more. The more he rubbed her clit the more she pushed her ass back trying to get more of his fingers inside of her.
Soon both fingers were as deep in her ass as they could go and Katie had begged for more. "More please. I need more of your fingers back there." He was touching parts inside of her she didn't know she existed.
Harry pulled out his fingers and rubbed the tip of his cock in the crack of her ass before saying. "Sorry my fingers aren't long enough but I have something else that can go in there."
Katie blushed knowing what he was talking about. He was going to make her beg for his cock. Begging for him to fuck her ass would make her feel like such a whore. 'This must be what Angelina felt like when she asked the Weasley twins to suck both of their cocks or who knows what else. You could do a lot with two cocks.' Looking over her shoulder she caught Harry's eyes and with a shred of shame she asked, "Please stick it in."
Harry started to do just that and soon had popped the tip of his cock inside her tight hole. She was just as tight as he imagined. "Fuck Katie your ass is perfect." With his previous wish anytime he fucked a girl's ass she was already prepped and lubed so his cock was able to slide deeper and deeper until he had all ten inches inside of her.
Katie's eyes started to cross as she felt all of Harry inside of her butt. This was so much farther than she was willing to go but it felt so damn good. Letting out loud moans she was almost afraid someone in the hallway could hear and come investigate. How would she explain that she was getting buggered or why she was enjoying it so much. As he just savored the feeling of her ass pulsing around him she tried to push back and start moving on her own.
Harry laughed at her eagerness and responded by doing what she wanted. Harry started to withdraw half his length before thrusting back into Katie a little harder than the last time. Every time he did she moaned like the perfect little slut she was. "If someone told me you were this naughty I wouldn't have believed them."
Katie blushed a deeper red at his words. She wasn't this naughty usually but she was drawn in by his massive cock and all it could do to her. It was also Harry, someone she looked out for and wanted to make feel good. Now here she was getting her butt fucked against the edge of the tub by someone who was like a little brother to her. 'Merlin helps the girl who dates him.' If he shagged this hard every time that girl was going to need a cane to get around. Katie already could imagine tomorrow and how hard it would be to sit in class with her ass throbbing. "Believe it. I'm your naughty girl Harry." She didn't know where this was coming from but she meant them. If he ever wanted to do this again she didn't care where they were she would drop her skirt and let him have at her.
The harder Harry fucked the louder Katie's moans. The more the bathwater shoshed around him. They made plenty of waves the more time went by. He didn't expect to go this hard with her first time but every time he tested the waters she responded. She never once hissed in pain or asked to stop when it was too much. "I'm getting close, Katie. I can't wait to fill this hole up too."
Katie was moaning and when her brain thought about getting an anal creampie she clamped her legs together as she came. "Ahhh bugger." She wanted to hold on a little longer so she could cum with Harry but anal was too intense. Once she was alone in bed she was going to experiment and see if anal really felt this good or if she was caught up in the moment with Harry. Maybe he just had a magical cock that made everything feel good.
Harry felt her ass clamp down on him and before he knew it he cried out, "Here it comes Katie. I'm going to fucking cum." This time he used his wish and came twice as much as usual inside Katie's ass. He saw her hands clenched into fists at the first shot of hot spunk in her bowels and by the end her whole body was shaking.
Katie's mind pretty much blanked out after feeling the crazy amount of pleasure going through her body. By the time she came too she couldn't feel him cumming inside of her anymore but there was still the fact he was inside of her. The warm feeling in her belly was a pleasant sensation. Just as she was enjoying the full body high she was on she felt him pull out of her now defiled ass. His seed started to flow out just like it did her pussy. It took her many minutes to get her bearings back and she now felt a little cold from being wet and the top of her body being outside of the water. Slinking back into the water she enjoyed feeling the warm water soothe her stretched holes. "Holy shit that was intense."
Harry smiled at his teammate, "You are telling me." They shared a small laugh together both blown away that they actually just had sex and not just sex but very dirty sex. Harry had done things with her she never thought possible.
"So...still friends?" Katie asked a little worried that they just ruined their friendship.
Harry smiled back at her and stuck out his hand, "Always." They shook hands both wearing a small blush. Katie was happy that he was still being very kind and not shooing her away like some blokes after sex. "Maybe we can do that again later."
Katie hoped that later didn't mean in ten minutes. Curfew was coming up and she still needed to get clean before bed. "Not tonight but who knows what the future holds."
Harry nodded at her almost philosophical answer, "Of course. Anytime you feel the need let me know." He was putting it on her and since he already had numerous partners and future partners so he didn't need to bug her for sex and/or ask to be boyfriend and girlfriend. Being single right now was in his best interest.
Katie got out of the bath and said, "Sounds perfect. Now let's get showered so we can head back to the dorm." Katie didn't waste time and quickly moved to a shower stall to wash off all the bath water which had Harry's cum floating in it from his three cumshots.
Harry jumped in the shower stall next to hers but showered faster than her so he could sneak back to his room instead of going back to the dorm and raising anymore questions. When he was done he said, "See you tomorrow Katie." Getting dressed and grabbing the egg he quickly escaped from the prefect bathroom and made his way to his private room.
Katie wanted to walk back to the dorm with Harry but maybe it was for the best that they weren't seen coming out of the Prefect bathroom together. While there were some instances of platonic interactions in this bathroom most of the time it made an excellent hookup place. You were less likely to get caught than a broom closet. This was her first time having sex in here but she had a little make out session with the Hufflepuff prefect which led to a blowjob. But this was the furthest she had ever gone with a boy in this room before. 'I can't wait to tell the girls. They aren't going to believe I shagged Harry bloody Potter. Or that he was an amazing shag.' Angelina and Alicia were going to be so jealous of her for sleeping with Harry Potter. Although she might have to leave out the part of him taking her ass and how easy she made it for him.
Desiree floated next to her master on the way back to their room. She was sure to keep her interruptions during sex to a minimum. She knew that he didn't like when she was too involved unless he was doing something wrong. 'Very good job tonight master.'
'Thank you Desiree.' He had just wanted to solve the egg but Katie came in and jumped into the bath with him. 'I got really lucky there.'
Desiree smirked at him thinking it was luck. He was an attractive boy and even without his wish any girl would be crazy not to fall for him in the moment. His big green eyes and lean body along with this edge that stimulated the part in girls brains who like bad boys. All of that was after he undid his wish that made it even easier for girls to sleep with him. Now he was going to find out how many girls really wanted him. Desiree was curious to see if Sinistra was still going to fuck him white the wish being gone. She seemed to really lust after her master's body. His young and lean frame or his giant cock. Whatever it was she would bet that it was real. 'Anything you say master. I take it you don't have anything left for me tonight.'
Harry felt bad when he disappointed Desiree and it seemed like sex with him was her favorite thing in the world. 'I will make it up to you in the morning.' As he said that he walked back into the safety of the Room of Requirement. Throwing the egg aside he turned to see Desiree was back in her human form.
Desiree could live with that, "Promise?"
Harry stripped down and climbed into bed and waited for Desiree to do the same. Desiree slipped her naked body next to hers in bed as he used her as a body pillow. "Promise. Tomorrow morning I'm all yours." Harry said as he closed his eyes feeling the fatigue hit his body.
Desiree smiled as she felt his hard body against hers as he slipped into a slumber. She was able to stay up for a little longer and she had come up with a plan for tomorrow. He was going to start wooing his date for the Yule ball. With her guiding hand he was going to make that Veela champion his.
Hogwarts Girl's Dorm
By the time Katie had made it back to the dorm she walked through the front door with wet hair and a permanent smile. Alicia and Angelina had been waiting for their friend since eight and it was close to ten now. They would have been worried if she didn't come in with a big smile. "Where have you been Katie? We were supposed to be working on our six inch essays for tomorrow." Alicia said
Angelina had had enough sex to recognize that look. "What did you do?" As far as she knew Katie wasn't dating anyone and she didn't seem like the girl to drag a random guy to a dark corner for a shag.
Katie was blushing at being caught. She needed to work on her acting skills. Looking around the common room she saw one other pair of students who were in their own little world. With a hushed tone she leaned closer to her best friend's. "I found Harry in the prefect's bathroom."
Angelina's eyes went wide at the news as she put it together. "You shagged Harry Potter." Angelina said in a harsh whisper.
Katie's face was crimson as she nodded confirming what happened. Alicia almost fainted at the news. "How was he?" Alicia was curious about how the boy was in bed. If she had to guess he wasn't a selfish lover but maybe a little clumsy. That was all fourth year boys and she didn't expect Harry to be different minus the selfish lover part. Harry was so sweet they were sure he was the type of boy to go down on you all night if you asked.
Katie's eyes rolled in the back of her head as she licked her lips, "He was amazing. You wouldn't believe what he did to me." She was loving the chance to brag to her friends especially Angelina who had the craziest sexual experiences with the twins.
Alicia leaned forward needing to know more, "What did he do?" Katie usually was never this free with her sexual experiences usually wanting to keep them to herself.
Katie was still naked under her closed robe and could feel her arousal come back full force. "In the prefect bath I felt his cock with my feet. Before I knew it I'm bent over the rim of the tub getting fucked like Harry's personal toy." There was more to that but it was inconsequential when talking about the real sex.
Angelina asked, "How big was he?" She wasn't a stranger to big cocks; the twins were a solid seven inches and Oliver Wood lived up to his name at about eight and a half inches.
Katie spaced out her hands to the appropriate length of about ten inches to a foot. While she didn't know the exact size she knew it was big.
Alicia's jaw dropped, "No way. Did he use magic to get it that big?" She had never heard about a boy's cock being that big and she knew all the rumors around school. She could have made a chart with all the boy's sizes and none of them would even come close to Harry.
Katie shook her head, "I never saw him draw his wand. He didn't even go soft after the first time he just kept going. I lost count of the amount of orgasms I had." Sex was the perfect treat today and it was so big it was probably going to hold her for a while.
Angelina pouted hearing how good Harry was. While the twins weren't bad, if they both came at the same time then she had to wait ten to fifteen minutes before they got hard again. "Do you think Harry has done anal?" Since she had started seeing the twins she wasn't shy about getting a cock in the ass. That was the best way to enjoy twins was with one in your pussy and one in your bum.
Katie blushed a deeper red, "He has...he did it with me." She didn't plan to reveal that since it was so intimate and personal but her best friend asked. 'Now they know I took it in my bum.'
Alicia was an anal virgin but Angelina always went on about how good it felt especially with another cock plugging your pussy at the same time. "Are you okay Katie?"
Katie nodded, "He was sweet and as gentle as he could be. I might be sore tomorrow but when he made me cum through my ass I almost passed out."
Angelina made a mental note to corner Harry after practice one day. 'Too bad there is no Quidditch this year.' That was something she needed to try. "Who knew Harry was like that?"
"He offered to share the tub with me and the way he looked at me made me want him and before I knew it we were having sex." Katie usually never moved that fast when she usually slept with boys she would start with a kiss or two to see if they had an attraction. With Harry they both felt it and she couldn't stop from spreading her legs for him.
Alicia was now the least experienced out of the three of them and she vowed to fix that. She liked Harry and hoped he would give her a chance. Angelina said, "Too bad we don't have Quidditch this year, maybe we could have dragged him into the girl's showers."
Katie shifted on the couch feeling a little embarrassed that she could feel her arousal sticking to the back of her robes which was on the couch. "I asked him if he ever thought of us in the shower and he said he's wanked to the thought."
Angelina felt her knickers getting wet at that idea. She hadn't had sex in the showers there and doing so with Harry would be amazing. "For that we might have to wait for next year since the tournament cancelled all Quidditch this year."
The girls kept talking more and more about Harry and by the time they all went to bed all the curtains were drawn on their beds. Angelina and Alicia had gone to sleep after a go with the vibration charms on their wands. Both girls thought about being pinned to the cold tile wall by Harry and cumming over and over his massive cock. While Katie was too exhausted to play with herself and was asleep quicker than usual. Apparently after multiple orgasms and a nice hot bath and shower you are so relaxed you fall asleep easier.
End
Hope everyone liked this and beared with me as the story took shape. I don't think I will be doing all three of the girls anytime soon. I might wait for next year if it goes that far.
Harry has also cancelled the "girls all like me" wish and from here on out it will all be charm and the gift of gab.
Thank you for reading.
Chapter 7: Harry Finds his Date for the Ball and More
Summary:
Harry is looking for a way to ask Fleur to be his date for the ball. Another girl also has her eyes on Harry and wants to make a move before he is stolen by the French tart.
Chapter Text
Genie 7 Daphne
Desiree: 30 year old Salma Hayek
Fleur Delacour: Kathrine McNamara
Daphne: Sydney Sweeney
Start
On Monday students started to pair up for the Yule Ball. There was a flurry of gossip on who was going with who. Boys were nervously asking out girls and girls were trying to act like they weren't thrilled that they didn't have to go alone. Hermione even came up to him and asked if he was going to go with her. Before he could answer and possibly break her heart she said Viktor Krum had asked her. He tripped over himself and encouraged her to say yes to Krum. Which left him open to finding his own date. They had been awkward since the first task and since he cancelled his "girls love him'' wish Hermione hadn't made another move.
During breakfast on Wednesday he saw three boys gather the courage to go and ask the beautiful and angelic Fleur Delacour to be their date. One boy from Ravenclaw even had flowers delivered via post for her. Each time she turned someone down he saw the same signs. Their shoulders would slump after being held high and they would bow their heads as if they were defeated. Harry watched what every boy did and took notes on what it would take to get a yes.
He had already reversed his wish with Desiree so now no women were drawn to him. At least more than normal and not overly so. To him the wish was training wheels like the bike Dudley used to ride. There was no need for it anymore with him. He had learned so much from the girls he had already slept with he knew what it took to get them in bed with him.
Desiree had told him a great piece of advice one day after his morning shag. "With every woman there is a series of things you can say that will make them jump into bed with you." She joked, "Mine just happen to be the words 'I wish'."
Besides the sex they were constantly having Desiree was sneaking in lessons on courting a girl. She would teach him special compliments that weren't generic and that women would respond to. She also taught him all the sensitive spots on the body that would drive any woman mad. From a simple touch on the arm to a featherlight touch on her back and ribs. Or how to grope a tit or ass that that didn't make you seem like it was your first time doing so. He soaked it all up like a sponge wanting to be the best lover he could be and be able to seal the deal with any girl he fancied. Fleur Delacour was at the top of his list right now and not just because of her beauty.
Back in the Great Hall Harry realized he couldn't ask Fleur in front of the entire school so it would be best to get her one on one. Desiree had also put the idea in his head he should get her a present. Women loved presents and it would be a grander gesture than flowers or chocolates preferably something shiny and expensive.
Give out so few gifts in his life he had no clue what would make a good gift. Also, never having a girlfriend made this a harrowing test. The only gift he had ever given a girl was books to Hermione. While Fleur might like a book he wanted something more personal and special. Once Desiree suggested jewelry he knew he had a winner but then was narrowing it down. There were rings, earrings, necklaces and bracelets.
Harry was so clueless he eventually gave up and went to the library during his free hour to do some research. Asking Madam Pince for any books on French wizards, France and jewelry. Since his mind was on his task he didn't notice the look of disdain he was getting. He had been caught in this library goofing off one too many times. Madam Pince did not like students who did not treat the library like the reverence it deserved.
Setting down her own book and coming around her desk she led Harry towards the last row of bookshelves just before the restricted section. Her heels were angrily clicking against the stone ground all the way to the back before she pulled two books off the shelves and set them on the table without a word. With her job done she walked back to her desk at the entrance to the library and her book.
Harry picked up the first book on the table. "Great French Wizards of the 1700s". Opening to a random page there was a profile on a wizard named Michel Ney who was Napoleon's second in command and secretly helped win wars and battles with his magic. Quickly scanning the page he saw nothing that would help him find a gift.
When he closed the book he noticed on the back of the book there was a giant Fleur de lis. 'There is an idea. A Fleur for Fleur' A Fleur de lis necklace would probably be the perfect way to start as an invite to the ball. While he was in his own head Desiree wasn't paying attention, instead reading all the titles of the books on the shelves.
Looking down to the second book he saw the title. "Guide to Jewelry Enchanting." Harry opened the book to the table of contents and went through the enchantments. Some were easier and had very minor effects like keeping your clothes dry in the rain or having a permanent warming charm. The further he got towards the bottom of the table of contents he saw more complex enchantments like ones to shield the wearer from spells to the back or someone being unable to read the wearer's mind. All of these were useful but the one to protect against spells was the most useful considering they were in a tournament where their lives were on the line. 'Desiree.'
Hearing her master's call she stopped her browsing and floated back to her master. 'Yes.' She hoped he made up his mind on a gift. She was dying for a chance to show off her magical skill.
Harry held up the back of the book with the Fleur de lis. "I wish for the most beautiful Fleur de lis necklace with an enchantment to protect from spells to the back.'
Desiree felt her magic flare up as she granted his wish. 'So you have wished it, so it shall be.' Being discreet as possible green smoke flowed out of her hands and formed a black velvet box on the library table. Kind of reminded her of a previous master who was a warlord and had wanted to marry a princess. In order to make that come true he needed an offering for her value so he wished for a ruby the size of a human head.
Harry quickly snatched up the box and looked inside. As soon as the necklace was exposed to the light it was shimmering and sparkling. The Fleur de lis was silver and covered with diamonds while the top loop had an oval sapphire that made the piece look even more elegant. To Harry there was no doubt this was going to blow her away.
Desiree could feel her master's excitement through the link. 'She is going to love it master.' The piece was also going to make every other girl in the school jealous. If Desiree was honest with herself it was the most beautiful piece of jewelry she had ever made. 'Amazing how far humans have come with jewelry when I was around at first everything was crudely made out of gold. With her last master she had gotten to see how far jewelry had come. As man figured out new ways to refine metals and mine for shiny stones it really did make for the most beautiful pieces. While Harry was flipping through the book she saw all sorts of examples to draw inspiration from.
With his only reason for coming to the library done he stashed the necklace box in his school bag before heading to his last class of the day. During that whole class he was barely paying attention instead running through what he was going to say to Fleur. He would be lying if he said his mind didn't wander down the more lascivious paths.
Having enough time to think of it after class he called Desiree out of this bottle. The Yule Ball was next weekend and he needed to make his move soon. 'There is no time like the present. I wish I knew where Fleur was.'
With her standard wish making words she told Harry, 'She is on the shore of Black lake.' The wish made sense to grant because Harry planned to have sex with the girl. While Desiree hadn't met the woman in question from Harry's memories the girl was stunning.
Harry had the jewelry box in his school bag. Making his way to Black Lake Harry nailed down exactly what he wanted to say. At first he wanted to compliment her beauty but then figured every bloke did that. Next he made sure not to ogle her body and try to stare into her eyes. As he walked towards Black Lake he saw someone in blue robes sitting on the shore staring at the water.
Fleur heard footsteps approaching and quickly looked to see if it was a threat. Some of the boys in Hogwarts were getting more aggressive in their desires to take her to the ball. She didn't know why but boys here were uncouth and pigheaded. 'Maybe it's just the English in general.' Every time a boy looked at her she could almost see in their minds and see that they only saw her as a pretty face or as just a tight hole to fuck. When she saw Harry approaching she was a little relieved. At least he seemed to be immune to her allure and not become a drooling idiot in her presence. It was very rare to find a boy with that power. Part of her thought he might be a wizard's wizard but threw that aside when she saw him strutting up to her. 'Wonder if he knows about the second task yet. Did he come down here to scout the lake or is he here for me?'
The closer Harry got to Fleur he was debating on whether to stand or sit down next to her. That part Desiree helped with by telling him to sit so he wasn't lording over her. She even had to remind him that when you propose you always get on your knee so she is above you.
Desiree was able to speak and think but the closer her master became to the Veela the more she felt her head get hazy. Desiree was attracted to the opposite sex but this girl was the most beautiful girl she had ever seen. While she didn't say anything her mind was flashing through sexual fantasies. One was her master taking the girl roughly like she taught him. The second was herself with a wished cock and she was fucking the Veela with her master. All she knew was that she wanted to feel and taste this girl's pale flesh. As she was thinking about this she heard her master yell through the link, 'Stop that!'
Harry could see what she was thinking and he couldn't afford to get an erection right now. That would be the worst first impression. "Hi Fleur." He tried to keep any hint of nervousness out of his voice.
As he approached her shoulders tensed but the warm smile on his face with the soft way he said her name made her relax. "Hello Harry." She used his real name instead of "leetle boy".
Harry knew why she was out here and it was clear she figured out the clue, "Worried about the second task?" While he didn't know a lot about Veela he knew they had an affinity for fire. That made water their natural enemy and was going to be a drawback in the task. While that could be an advantage for him he didn't care about winning the tournament anyways.
Fleur breathed a sigh of relief that he already solved the clue. "Are you?" She didn't want to seem weak and was hoping he was worried so they could share the same feeling. To her this was going to be worse than the dragon given the feud between Merpeople and Veela.
Harry joked, "I am more worried about the Yule Ball to be honest. I don't want to be the one to open the dance and have everyone watching me." He hoped a little joke would get her to drop her guard a little.
Fleur could understand the fear of everyone watching you wanting you to screw up. When she thought that Hogwarts cheated to have two champions she wasn't expecting their entire student body to turn on Harry even going so far to wear pins that said he stinks. That was the first time she felt bad for the boy and started to believe that this might not have been planned. What student wants the entire school to turn against them. "We are champions, we are always going to have eyes on us." Fleur said, trying her best to hold her head up. Part of the reason she entered the tournament in the first place was that she was always stared at anyway. Now when people gawked at her she could lie to herself and say it was because she was a champion. She wanted to be the fiercest witch in France and if she won this tournament she was one step closer to her goal.
Harry grimaced as he started to open up, "I wish that was the case. I have been looked at like that since I was eleven." All he ever wished for was that he could have had a normal life. It was finally working for him now as a way to connect with Fleur.
Fleur felt her heart ache for the boy. It made her feel weak for a second and she couldn't help but ask, "Did you just come down here to commiserate with me or did you need something?" Harry was quickly becoming the best company she has had in the last week.
Harry saw that she was putting up a wall. She didn't want to get attached or reveal anything more to a possible competitor. Reaching into his bag he pulled out the velvet box. He could feel his hands get a little clammy around the box. "I… I wanted...hoping you would consider going to the ball with me." Fleur was looking out on the water and the light bouncing off the surface but when she heard him ask for her hand for the ball she turned to look at him. At first she noticed the pink on his cheeks but second she noticed he was holding a box. Before she could answer Harry extended his hands and presented her with the box. "You don't have to say yes but I also had this made for you."
Fleur has practiced in the art of saying the word "No" since coming to Hogwarts or more accurately since she had her maturity. At least half of the boys in the school must have asked her out and she said no but no one has gotten her a real gift before. She didn't open her mouth and instead she took the box from Harry's hands and felt the velvet. She was high class enough to know what a jewelry box felt like. It wasn't a ring or bracelet. Based on the size she estimated it was a necklace or a tiara. Opening the box she was right only she was stunned by what was staring back at her. It was a beautiful silver Fleur de lis pendant covered in diamonds with an oval sapphire for the top. "Um...I ...this is magnifique..." She touched the pendant and could feel some residual magic on it like it was enchanted. 'Oh Morgana what a sweet and thoughtful gift.'
In the setting sun he could almost see that her eyes were getting teary at the sight of the pendant. 'Good job Desiree you really outdid yourself. If this actually works I will go down on you as long as you want.' She really outdid herself with the gift. "I had it enchanted so it repels spells that are cast behind your back."
Fleur had been hit in the back by spells before but that was from stinging or jelly leg jinxes from jealous girls growing up. This necklace could be an advantage in the tournament and here he was just giving it to her. His request to be her date to the ball was one she thought about before the gift and now she couldn't say yes fast enough. "I would love to wear this for you as your date for the ball."
Harry breathed a sigh of relief, "So that's a yes?" He couldn't believe he received a yes without Desiree's past wish of girls falling for him with just a look. If he could get Fleur on his own then he could get any girl he wanted.
Fleur leaned to the side and gave Harry a quick peck on the cheek. "Yes I will be your date." When she thought of her date for the ball she had an image of a taller boy with a prettier face but all of those boys weren't worthy of her time. The "pretty" boys in this school had all asked her for her hand to the ball and all of them rubbed her the wrong way. In five minutes Harry had broken down her walls and wrangled a hard earned yes out of her. She found herself intrigued by Harry and the prospect of being his date. While she did feel safe that he wasn't obsessed like the other boys after hearing what he did in the first task she knew he was dangerous. No one expected him to kill the dragon, much less the most dangerous and strongest dragon out of the four.
Harry smiled at the peck and stood up off the shore, "Let me walk you back to your carriage." Harry was pulling out all the gentleman's stops. Some Desiree had taught him and some he remembered other boys talking about. Pulling out a girl's chair, holding open a door or walking hand in hand or arm in arm.
Once Fleur had gotten to her feet she accepted his arm as he led her back to her school's carriage. On the way they had some more small talk before she told him that he had better be a competent dancer by the time the ball rolled around next week. She refused to be embarrassed and she also imformed him about finding dress robes that would compliment her dress. Before they went their separate ways Fleur kissed his cheek again. For the first time in her life she was being wooed.
After she headed into the Beauxbatons carriage and he was alone he wanted to jump for joy. He didn't need a wish to control her and he managed to get a date all on his own. This had to be the biggest moment in his life since finding Desiree. In his head he was already thinking about the ball and them dancing in front of the entire school. Everyone would have to watch as he danced with the prettiest girl in the school.
'Are you sure about that master? I did make the necklace. Are you sure that I didn't get the date?' Desiree said through the link as he walked at a leisurely pace back to the castle. She didn't mean to rain on his party but she wanted her master to stay grounded to reality. 'It is one date master, don't get ahead of yourself.'
Harry turned to mock glare at his genie. 'Doesn't count because I could have just bought her another gift.' While he wanted all the credit he knew she had a small part in this. That wasn't including all of her seduction lessons.
Desiree knew her master was just being stubborn but let him have his small victory. 'Whatever you say, master.' When they were about half way back she asked, 'Are we going to dinner or are we going back to the room? I have to admit seeing that angel has put me in the mood. And I seem to remember you promising to eat me out for as long as I want.'
Sometimes Harry didn't know who was hornier him or his genie. 'I guess I will need practice if I want to make an impression after the ball.' In his head he had was fantasizing about Fleur's pussy and what it must taste like.
Desiree chuckled, 'Are you talking about the sex or dancing?' She was an expert dancer but not the kind you could do at a school dance. She had yet to break out some of her more risque moves but that was coming eventually. Dancing for a man was its own reward but with some of her tricks she could get him to explode without touching him.
Harry's soft footsteps on grass soon changed to loud clapping against the stone floor. Just as he was about to turn to the hallway leading to the stairs he heard a voice call behind him. "So even the great Harry Potter fell for the Veela's charm." It was an incredibly snarky thing to come out of nowhere.
Harry's head whipped around to see a familiar attractive blonde sitting in a window with a book in her hand. When he saw the blonde hair he was ready to draw his wand thinking it was the ferret. Since Moody had transfigured Draco into a ferret that was his new nickname. It took him a second to recognize the owner of the blonde hair as Daphne Greengrass. "I don't know what you are talking about." Harry said defensively. They had been flirty in class and now he had his hand caught in the cookie jar so to speak.
Daphne hopped off the window and said, "Come off it I saw you walking her back to her carriage. Let me guess you asked her to the dance like all the other boys." While she didn't usually enjoy all the male attention she received for her looks when the Veela arrived she was no longer the most beautiful girl in the school. Some guys stopped even giving her the up and down look but instead always searching for the Veela or ignoring her completely. 'If I could be seen with a Gryffindor I would have asked Harry myself.' Daphne thought wishing things were different. Dressing up and going to a dance with Harry sounded like her ideal night but the way things were it wasn't meant to be unless she wanted to look over her shoulder for the rest of her life.
Harry stepped towards the jealous blonde and said, "What if I'm just trying to keep an enemy close?" He took a few extra steps towards her. "What if my only focus is winning the tournament?" Not wanting to sound like every other boy he thought this would be enough to throw her off his trail.
Daphne smiled at the deviousness of that statement. "Oh really Potter. That doesn't strike me as something a Gryffindor would do." When he was within arms distance she touched up the side of his arm. Hearing Potter act like a Slytherin had lit a fire in here. In her house there wasn't one single boy who struck her fancy but Harry did at this moment. She enjoyed lightly flirting with him in class and she wasn't oblivious to the looks he gave her.
Harry felt her fingers graze his arm through his dress shirt. 'Holy shit is she flirting with me?' This was not the way he expected this conversation to go. Desiree cut in to answer his question, 'Yes master she is. From what I know about your house rivalries you are her forbidden fruit. Quickly close the deal and find an empty classroom.' Desiree could see Daphne was clearly aroused and didn't need much coaxing to get her in naked.
Daphne waited for Harry to respond and for a second she thought he was clueless but that changed when he leaned in. She could feel her breasts press against his chest and his mouth got so close to hers she could feel his hot breath. He was a few inches taller and looking up at him she saw he wasn't backing down. He almost looked down at her and challenged her to make the next move. His green eyes pierced hers and she remembered that her body was pressed against his.
'Holy shit Daphne really likes means that's without the wish. A Slytherin likes a Gryffindor who would have thought that would ever happen.' Harry knew she was waiting for him to muster up some Gryffindor courage and kiss her but she made it clear she liked his Slytherin traits. He didn't have to wait long before she lunged forward and kissed him before lightly biting his lip. When he felt her bite down she also grinded herself against his growing bulge.
Daphne didn't expect him to react so quickly to the kiss but when she felt his bulge getting bigger and bigger she broke the kiss. "Is that what I think it is?" Last summer she fooled around with Tracey and they had broken each other's hymens with a hairbrush. It didn't feel anything like this. Tracey said the hairbrush was a little smaller than a boy's cock would be. 'Well I guess she was right that the hairbrush had nothing on the boy's cock. Harry made it look silly now.' What she felt against her stomach was anything but average. Pulling away she looked down to see him straining against his trousers.
Harry was a little embarrassed he reacted with just the tiniest bit of skin contact but Fleur and Daphne both stoked the fire inside him. He was on his way back to his room to take it out on Desiree but it looked like Daphne was interested in him. "Yes it is. Is that something you would be interested in?" He was a little nervous with how quick they arrived in this situation.
Daphne couldn't stop her hand from palming his bulge and saying, "Why don't we find a broom closet?" This would be her first hook up in Hogwarts and with a Gryffindor no less. She never thought this would happen since the last thing she wanted was rumors flying around the school that she was easy or a slut. But with Harry she could tell he wasn't like other boys who would blab the second he managed to get her knickers off. Since the start of this year getting paired with him in potions she fell for his charm. A humble and powerful wizard who wasn't an arrogant prick like Malfoy. There was also the way he looked at her like he wanted more than potions pointers.
Harry didn't want a dark and cramped broom closet if he was going to have sex with Daphne. Grabbing the hand she had on his clothed erection he led her to the stairs before leading her to the abandoned second floor girls bathroom. "In here." Once they were inside he casted a layer of privacy spells so no one could hear what he was about to do.
Daphne wanted to protest doing it in the haunted bathroom but she was too far gone to stop now. As they walked up the stairs all she could think of was having him inside of her. She hadn't been with a big cock like his before but she wanted to try. 'I'm going to let Potter do whatever he wants with that thing. Fuck I sound like one of Tracey's trashy romance novels.'
On the way up the stairs he had mentally had wished for Desiree to take care of Moaning Myrtle so she wouldn't ruin this. The last thing he needed was Myrtle ruining the mood. Just before he entered the bathroom Desiree had confirmed the needy and annoying ghost was taken care of. Desiree had to use her magic to trap Myrtle out of the bathroom for what her master had planned.
Two steps in the bathroom Daphne felt Harry lead her over to the sinks before lifting her up so she was sitting on the sink. His lips attacked hers and even went to her neck a few times. Daphne couldn't believe how good Potter was at kissing. If her knickers weren't wet before they were wet now. She could feel the fabric stick and even ride up her slit. 'Lucky I always wear sexy knickers. A Greengrass woman is always meant to look her best.' When his lips were on her neck she moaned, "Oh yes Potter just like that."
Harry smiled into her neck before he pressed his clothed erection against her clothed mound. Her skirt rode up enough so he rubbed against her wet knickers. Her lacy knickers were rubbing against her clit in the roughest way imaginable. "If you are going to fuck me Potter just do it. Take me." While she was a girl who usually liked to take charge there was nothing she could do here. She could tell Harry knew what he was doing. A boy who could kiss like that had to have done this before.
Harry could feel his underwear get sticky with all the precum being smeared in his boxers. Being around Fleur then Daphne it was impossible not to be this aroused. Taking his hands off of her hips they went to his belt and zipper. He undid his trousers and pushed them down while watching her reaction to his naked lower half.
Daphne knew he was big but seeing his full glory bouncing up and down it looked almost too big. It was also well groomed which she didn't take for granted. Witches were expected to keep their cunt hairless and wizards rarely put any thought into their own grooming. Seeing Harry's smooth and hairless balls made her want to put them in her mouth. 'How can Potter keep that thing hidden? How has no one noticed that thing before?' Girls had started rumors about boy's cocks before, some being big and others small but there was never a word about Harry. Some girls hoped he was big but no one had any confirmation. That wasn't going to be the case soon. As soon as she met back with Tracey in the library she was going to corner Tracey and tell her all about this. She wasn't going to believe this. "I think I'm dreaming."
Harry smiled, feeling her reach down and wrap her hand around his girth as she wanked him up and down. "Is that your dream Greengrass? A nice big cock ready to stretch your pussy wide open."
Daphne's face went completely pink at his accusation. It made her sound like she was a bigger whore than she really was. "No, call me Daphne." She wanted to be called by her name and just happened to love the way it came out of his mouth.
"Call me Harry then. Now are you ready for the shag of your life?" He hoped she liked his confidence because he knew he could back it up. Looking down he saw her lacy green knickers had a large wet spot proof of how aroused she was. His fingers traced her lacy covered pussy making the blonde moan out in frustration wishing for more.
Daphne felt her face heat up even more as he looked directly at her clothed pussy before his hands started to pull them off. As the knickers were pulled off it was like they were being peeled off. As her naked pussy was revealed she was so happy that her daily routine included using the hair removal potions and spells on her nether regions and legs. Having Harry look at her most private of areas made her heart race.
When Harry freed her knickers off her legs he spread her legs a little wider to get a good look at her. As he expected her pussy looked exquisite just like the rest of her. If he wasn't in such a rush to stick his cock in her dripping pussy he would have loved to dive in head first. Instead he settled for taking two fingers and gathering some of her essence on his fingers before licking it off his fingers.
Daphne's eyes lit up seeing his tongue come out of his mouth to lick her off his fingers. It was the hottest thing she had ever seen. 'Please just stick that massive cock inside me already.' She wanted those words to be said aloud but the only thing that came out of her mouth was a pitiful whine. A wave of arousal like she never felt before was coursing through her body.
Wrapping his hand around his own cock Harry brought it to her glistening pussy and rubbed his tip up and down her slit before circling her clit. He liked teasing his partners until they begged for more. A Slytherin begging for his Gryffindor cock was like a new turn on for him. To the point where he might have to take another look at all the Slytherin girls.
Daphne fell into his trap Daphne's mouth dropped open as she cried out, "Do it Harry. Fuck me." She never thought those words would come out of her pureblood mouth so easily but she needed this. It also didn't help that she hadn't had any alone time with herself lately. Since coming back to Hogwarts she hadn't been masterbating as much as she did over the summer and it was working against her now. Right now Harry could ask anything and she would do it if it meant that he would put her out of her misery.
Harry pressed forward and started to sink his cock in her scorching wet heat. Daphne had an amazing pussy it almost made him forget that he was hitting on Fleur earlier. Right now the only thing he wanted was more of Daphne. If Fleur walked in here right now he wouldn't leave Daphne's tight cunt. "Fuck Daphne you feel amazing." The deeper he went the louder her moans rang out. Good thing this floor was almost always abandoned on top of the privacy charms. If sound could escape surely someone would have come running to investigate.
Daphne bit her lip to stop her moans from getting any louder as Harry was close to bottoming out inside of her. She was expecting more discomfort or pain from the initial penetration. When their skin met and she felt every inch crammed inside of her she felt a strong tingle race through her body. Daphne didn't know if it was the excitement of taking his whole cock or if it was the fact he was so deep it was hitting spots she didn't know she had. She had never felt anything so deep inside of her before but she really liked it.
Harry savored the moment and just enjoyed the feeling of her around his cock. As Harry looked down his eyes went from her face to her chest. Under her uniform he knew she had a great set of tits and he wanted to see them. His hands went to her tie and loosened it and pulled it over her head before unbuttoning her shirt. She had teased him with these during potions some of it on purpose and some was just him staring at her tits without her noticing.
Slowly he exposed her matching green bra and from there Daphne did the rest and showed him what he wanted to see. Besides Susan Bones, Daphne had the best set of tits in school. She was quite proud of her bust and took pride that they were bigger than that french tart's.
Harry's fingers circled her pink areolas and watched as she had a sharp intake of breath. "You are beautiful. The hottest little Slytherin slut I have ever seen." As he said the words he saw her smile get wider and his hand palmed her breasts before squeezing them. He was so distracted by her breasts that he almost forgot he was still buried in her pussy.
Daphne loved the compliments and feeling his rock hard cock twitching and pulsing inside of her was the biggest compliment. "Come on Harry. Stop fucking me like a Hufflepuff and fuck me like the Slytherin I know you can be."
Not waiting to ask what she meant Harry pulled out until just the head of his cock remained inside before thrusting all ten inches back into her as hard as he could. He was surprised he didn't crack the mirror with how hard her back pressed into the mirror. Harry started repeating that action over and over until Daphne started clawing at the back of his neck and shoulders.
Daphne didn't think she would enjoy sex this much but she provoked Harry until he gave her his best. The long hard thrusts were hitting every spot inside of her that made fireworks go off in her head. Besides feeling her arousal drip out of her and into the sink the whole bathroom could hear the wet sounds of his cock plugging her weeping hole. "Yes Harry. Use that Gryffindor cock to make me cum. You are so big. That big cock is ruining my pussy." She was being honest she felt like he was ruining her for every other boy. No boy could compete with this giant cock that was filling every inch of space in her tight pussy.
Harry smiled at the mention of his Gryffindor cock knowing she was getting close. He could feel her clamping down more and more the quicker his strokes became. "Am I fucking you like a Slytherin or do you need more?" He was curious on how far she would take it or how much more she needed.
"More! Keep fucking my cunt!" Just as those words came out of her mouth she felt Harry's hands go to the back of her knees and raise her legs so he could reach even deeper than before. Daphne couldn't stop the toe curling orgasm that ripped through her body. Letting out a muffled moan there was nothing she could do as Harry fucked her through the most powerful orgasm of her life.
Harry never stopped and just watched as her eyes rolled back in her head and her legs trembled in his hands. "Cumming already Daphne?" Daphne didn't respond unless you counted louder moans as a response. "I'm close too, Daphne. Get ready I'm about to fill your filthy snake cunt with my cum." Before today he never imagined talking to her like this but she sure took to the dirty talk quickly.
Those words made Daphne try to milk his cock with her pussy wanting to feel the feeling of being filled with cum. Within twenty seconds of him saying he was going to fill her up she felt a splash of warm seed shoot inside of her. The smug bastard even smiled when her jaw dropped as he rapidly filled her womb with his scorching seed. 'This feels so much more than I ever imagined. Am I a total slut for loving a boy's warm cum sloshing around inside me?'
Harry gave her a triple load wanting to fill her to the limit. As he kept her pussy plugged with his cock the cum had nowhere to go and the intense feeling even made her eyes flutter. "Did I fuck you like a Slytherin?" He could feel that she enjoyed the taunts because her pussy never let his cock go from it's death grip.
Daphne regained her bearings enough to say, "Pretty good for a Gryffindor." Those were the wrong words to say because Harry promptly pulled out of her which made her groan at the loss of his cock. Her pussy suddenly felt empty and all of his cum started rushing out. Before she knew it Harry had contorted her until she was bent over the sink with her face pressed against the mirror. She was about to complain but she felt his cock press against her virgin asshole. All the words died in her mouth. 'No way he can't be serious.'
Harry didn't wait and pressed forward and looked down to see her ass opening up and swallowing the tip of his cock. With his previous wish it made Daphne's asshole prepped and ready to take his entire cock. He moved slowly but within two inches she let out a loud moan indicating she liked it. He had read her body to know she wanted more and he was glad he was right. "That's it Daphne relax your ass and let me in. Since it's your first time, tell me how deep to go." It was a courtesy he awarded her but not Pansy. Because he actually liked Daphne.
Daphne was loving the stinging of her asshole as it was stretched to accommodate his massive cock. While it wasn't as pleasure filled as when he fucked her pussy she liked to think it would get better with time. It also wasn't the time to back down. "As deep as you can go. Fuck my ass with everything you have." Even with the discomfort of her first bout with anal sex it was still giving her enough pleasure she was sure she could cum given enough time.
When Harry was fully inside her ass he felt her squeeze down as hard as she could and even looked in the mirror with a sexy smile. Harry smiled back as he pulled out half way before thrusting right back in. Both of them moaned at the feeling for Harry; it felt better than most girls he had been with so far. While she couldn't compete with Desiree given time he was sure she could at least make the competition close. Daphne put Pansy's ass to shame and he had to admit he was enjoying this more than his time with Hermione.
'I heard that.' Desiree said through the link hearing him compare Daphne's ass to her own. She liked to think there wasn't another girl on the planet who had a better ass than her's. It wasn't in an angry tone but one that was almost teasing. Her words made his movements stutter before his thrusts found the rhythm again.
Daphne was losing her head to the intense anal fucking she was receiving. Her body quickly adapted to this kind of sex and her body liked it even more than she thought possible. Her hands were gripping the white porcelain of the sink while she looked at her own reflection. She was able to see her own slutty expressions as she took her first anal shag. Looking up she saw Harry's sexy and cocky smile as he kept switching his view from her stretched asshole back to her face in the mirror. "That's it Harry. You are finally fucking me like a Slytherin. I knew you had it in you." She had never fucked a Slytherin but this is what she imagined it would be like if all the current Slytherin's weren't such wankers. 'Maybe I should find him a Slytherin uniform and have him fuck me in it.' If she did this again she planned to do that and maybe change his hair and those glasses could go too.
Harry was happy for the praise and rewarded her with a firm spank on her pale bottom. Doing that even drew out a deeper moan. Looking down he didn't know what to look at the ripple of her ass to his hand or seeing her asshole stretched to the limit around his cock. Repeating his actions over and over he felt her ass get even tighter.
Daphne was biting her tongue to stop her mouth from letting him know how much she was enjoying her spanking. Being disciplined like this was getting her off. She was hoping to keep quiet until she came but she felt his thrusts get faster. Afraid he was going to cum before her she cried out. "Keep smacking my Slytherin ass. Make me cum on your cock." Some more loud smacks had brought her right to the edge of her climax and with one final thrust she felt like the world swallowed her whole as her body fired off another hard climax. "Yes! Fill my ass like you did my pussy."
Harry complied with her request. With her ass clamping around him he was no match for her tight ass and he let loose. Just like with her pussy he gave her an enhanced load and he saw her eyes go wide in the mirror.
Daphne thought the first time was a fluke and that it had just been a while for him but Harry had filled her ass to the point she could feel warmth deeper than she thought possible. 'Getting your holes filled shouldn't feel this good. Fuck I am a real whore if I am already craving a repeat performance tomorrow.' While she might give her ass a break she would love to have him again tomorrow.
Harry rode out his orgasm in Daphne's ass before finally pulling out and watching her gaped hole struggle to close as his white cum started to pour like a faucet. Looking back at Daphne's face he saw it was pink in embarrassment of having him watch her leaking holes. He saw her white knuckles gripping the sink as hard as she could and without prompting he flipped her back around so she was sitting on the sink facing him. Now face to face Harry leaned down and kissed her on the lips.
Daphne wasn't expecting a kiss, much less one filled with so much passion. After the intimate first she just experienced she felt her heart melt into the kiss. The fact her holes were leaking his seed into the sink wasn't relevant. The only thing that mattered was this kiss. His tongue was almost soothing hers as it penetrated her mouth like he did for both of her other holes.
When Harry broke the kiss he said, "You are so amazing Daphne." He didn't expect this when she was giving him shit for talking to Fleur. Although this is what he wished would eventually happen after being her partnered with her in potions. He even had a few dreams where she would drag him to an empty broom closet before dropping to her knees for him. Those dreams usually ended by waking up and seeing Desiree's head bobbing up and down. Funny how that influenced most of his dreams nowadays.
Daphne felt her sweaty forehead making her hair stick to it and she imagined she looked quite unattractive right now. Not that you could tell it the way Harry looked back at her. "We should do this again soon." In her head she was just happy that she had him before the Veela did. Daphne hoped to set the bar so high that French tart couldn't possibly beat her. It's part of the reason she just let him take her virgin bum.
Harry gave her a small chuckle, "Yes we should." His hands couldn't resist going back to her amazing double D's and giving them one last squeeze. "Let me know when you can sneak away. I take it you don't want anyone to find out." He wished it wasn't a social death sentence for her to be seen with him. If Draco found out he knew Daphne would never live it down and she might even be in danger. To be fair most of the males in Slytherin hated him but mostly because he would beat them in quidditch every time they played each other.
Daphne was thinking the same thing and hated that she had to hide this. If it wasn't for the little death munchers she could walk hand in hand with Harry and do other teenage things. "We have to be careful but I want to do this again." Her brain then came up with a real devious idea. "Do you want to do it before your date with Fleur?"
Harry smiled at her suggestion. Fucking Daphne right before the ball was probably the hottest thing Daphne could imagine. The thought that Fleur could smell her on him during the dance or maybe even later that night made him hard. That was one wish he didn't get rid of which was that girls didn't get jealous or care that he slept around. "Shit Daphne. I am going to promise you that I am going to fuck you even harder than this before the dance." He imagined her thinking about him every time she danced with another boy or when she sat down tomorrow.
Hopping off the sink Daphne finally stood on to her own two feet before she started to pick up articles of clothing before putting them back on starting with her knickers. Harry's smile faded when she put on her bra and cast a scourgify on her lower half. "Don't look so disappointed Potter, you were lucky enough to have all of my body. No one has ever had my arse before you." She hoped that he would treasure it the same way she did. This was going to be an erotic memory she was going to use anytime she was alone for the rest of her life.
Harry moved right behind her and cupped her ass through her skirt. "So this ass is mine. Does that mean I could have it anytime I want?" Now images of him bending her over in class was the only thing in his head.
Daphne smirked as his hands cupped her and even gave her a few squeezes as his finger slid in her crack. "Depending who is around, maybe." While anal felt good she didn't want to give him an open invitation. She had yet to feel what the next day felt like and after taking a ten inch basilisk in the ass she might be a little sore tomorrow. Harry was still naked and getting harder by the second thinking about fucking Daphne's ass again. Daphne just looked at his towering erection and giggled, "I have to get back before people notice we are both gone. You have to take care of that on your own."
Harry's half smile was completely gone hoping she would at least let him try her mouth since he already had her other holes. Gripping his cock in his hand he waved it towards her, "Come on one quick blowjob."
Daphne took more time than she should have answering. "I promise to make it up to you but not now." Throwing on her cloak and picking up her book bag she looked over her shoulder at a still naked Harry in the bathroom, "See you around Harry." Throwing his first name around he half expected her to use his last name as she put her ice queen mask back on.
He didn't expect her to leave him standing there naked and alone in the bathroom. The further her steps sounded, eventually Harry called, "Desiree." If she wouldn't do it he had a woman who was very well willing to do it.
Said genie came out of hiding and appeared next to Harry. With a smirk and a satisfaction in her voice she said, "Yes master." Her green genie skin was exposed and she even used her arms to push her tits out to entice him to ask her for release.
Harry couldn't leave here like this. "Get in your human form and take care of this please." He didn't need to wish because he knew she was more than happy to take care of this with no compulsion.
Desiree didn't say a word and just appeared in her naked human form on her knees before she leaned forward and swallowed every inch of his cock. There was no gagging or stopping. Every time she sucked his cock she never hesitated putting her nose against his groin.
Harry threw his head back feeling his cock enter her throat. It was warm, wet and tight just the way he liked it. Looking down he saw her brown eyes looking up at him filled with more love than he had ever seen before. "Are you that turned on from watching me fuck Daphne?" He just got done fucking Daphne's ass and Desiree was sucking it down like it was the best thing she had ever tasted.
Desiree didn't take the cock out of her mouth and just nodded before she started bobbing up and down. She even pressed her tongue on the underside of his cock and got a taste for Daphne's ass. Thankfully with Harry's wish every girl's ass was lubed and cleaned before they had sex. It was still a little dirty but it only fueled Desiree to suck harder. The harder she bobbed a vulgar slurping sound was heard by all she she tried to fuck her own throat with her perfect cock.
Harry's hands went to Desiree's long silky black hair and gripped tight as she throat fucked herself. "Shit Desiree. I love your mouth." While he loved all of her, her mouth and ass always fought for number one of his favorite holes. Right now he felt as if this was the best blowjob he had ever received. Now his only thoughts were about dumping as much cum as he could down her throat.
Desiree could see his face scrunch up as his cock twitches increased. She could tell he wanted her to swallow his load but she wanted it on her face. She was going to have to compromise and do both.
Just as he was on the edge Harry gripped the back of Desiree's head and thrust everything he had into the back of her throat as he hosed his white cream down her throat. Just like Daphne he gave her an enhanced load and just before he finished Desiree pushed off. For a second he didn't know what she was doing but once she started wanking his cock over her face he knew.
Desiree smiled as she felt more ropes of cum pulse out of his cock and onto her face. He extended his orgasm for her to get the facial she so desperately wanted. She never got tired of his warm sticky cum landing on her face or when she looked up and saw the wonder in her master's eyes. Every time was like the first time in his eyes. Seeing his cock finally go soft she changed back into her ghost form which was clean if his cum. "Ready for dinner master?"
Harry was panting, after fucking Daphne twice and Desiree's mouth he could definitely go for some food. "Thanks Desiree. I don't know what I would do without you." Now fully relaxed and soft Harry embarrassingly fumbled to get dressed because that was the precise time Myrtle came back in the room. She just silently watched as he got dressed which was even creepier than saying anything. It was by far the creepiest moment so far in his short sexual history.
Desiree flew over to Myrtle, "Amazing isn't he?" Myrtle just nodded at the genie while she watched a pink faced Harry get dressed and walk out of her bathroom. Desiree couldn't resist slipping in one last shot on the poor virgin ghost. "You wouldn't believe how good that cock is and what it feels like when he pumps you full of his baby cream."
Moaning Myrtle just let out a big sigh as Desiree flew after Harry. It was eternally unfair that she had to die a virgin and be trapped in a school full of attractive students.
End
I don't know why but Daphne and some of the other girls are just easier to write than others. I like reading some Hermione and Harry fics but as a writer I just like Daphne so much better. She flows so much better and I can see her doing any depraved thing Harry would want.
Also I had to write a scene where Daphne didn't have a hymen and I have read some girls have done the hairbrush thing before so I went with that. She was too young to sleep around. In this part of the story Harry and Daphne had known each other for a while so they didn't just jump to sex out of nowhere. She will be a feature of Harry's life going forward.
Next chapter will be someone else before the Yule ball.
Chapter 8: Rita Skeeter's Bribe
Summary:
Harry finds out that Rita is an animagus and to keep him quiet she offers her sexual services.
Chapter Text
Genie 8
Desiree: 30 year old Salma Hayek
Fleur Delacour: Katherine McNamara
Rita Skeeter: Rachael Harris {Linda from Lucifer}
Start
With the Yule Ball quickly approaching Harry had lost focus on the tournament and with school in general. Now he was spending every waking moment running through scenarios and plans for the ball. Fleur was going to be his date but that wasn't a sure thing to get into bed with her. If he wanted to seal the deal he had to be at his very best. So he had cut down the amount of sex he was having with Desiree and changed it into dancing practice. After their first lesson it was obvious it was a kind of dancing neither of them had experience with so he wished for the both of them to be experts in ballroom dance.
The drawback was that as even an expert in ballroom dance he had to get used to holding and dancing with a woman. The last thing he wanted was to accidentally pitch a tent for the entire hall to see and with his massive size there was no way to hide it.
Desiree liked sex more but dancing in her master's arms was a close second. Their moves were perfect as their feet effortlessly glided across the conjured wood floor in the Room of Requirement. While they were dancing her mind went back to their first practice and the shag they had afterwards. They were so worked up about halfway through the second song they had to rip clothes off each other and molest each other on the dance floor. They eventually built a resistance and stopped cutting their dancing lessons short to have wild and passionate sex.
Afterwards Desiree teased him saying he couldn't do that during the ball no matter how much he wanted to. She purposely left out the part about freezing time and letting him shag his date without her even knowing. That was a wish courtesy of a master from the 1600s. That was a weird guy who was so shy he couldn't have sex unless the woman was frozen in time or non responsive.
As the last song on the phonograph finished Harry twirled his exotic genie before pulling her back and dipping her. When the song ended they both returned to a standing position slightly out of breath. "So am I ready for my date?" Harry asked.
Desiree nodded and smiled at her master, "Yes. Just treat her like a queen and she won't be able to resist you. Maybe even dance with a few of her friends if you want to get on her good side." Desiree had been to plenty of parties in her life and if she learned anything it was that people became frisky after some drinks and some dancing.
Harry smiled at his genie and before he could stop himself his eyes trailed down and took in her glittery silver dress that pushed up both her backside and her beautiful tits. The silver contrasted her brown skin and only made it worse when he couldn't find the zipper with his hands roaming her back.
Desiree chuckled at her master for not being subtle in lusting her body. "There is no zipper, silly. I formed the dress to myself and can use my power to take it off anytime I want. Why would I need a zipper?" His hands went still at her words as her hand went to his jaw and brought her mouth to his. After a long passionate kiss Desiree said, "You are going to think I'm cruel but I have to remind you dinner starts in a few minutes and you already skipped lunch."
Harry groaned knowing that he couldn't miss that. Since his disappearance from Gryffindor Tower he was worried about a search party being called if he missed too much. While he had gone a few times without being caught Professor McGonagall had been looking at him closely after his romp with Amelia in her office. Amelia had cleaned up their mess but McGonagall must have still suspected something. "You are right but I do think you are cruel."
Desiree knew her master was joking, "Just see where the night takes you. I have a feeling if you just open up your eyes you won't be alone for too long." She had gotten better about sharing her master lately. In the beginning she wanted to hog him for herself but slowly she came to accept that she couldn't be the sole focus in his life. This was just her first master she fell so hard for.
Harry knew it was hard for Desiree to step aside and let him find a new girl to entertain him but he imagined it was easier because she could watch. During his time with other girls he had seen Desiree finger fucking herself. "Fine, we will see where tonight takes us."
Desiree nodded as she changed them back into their regular clothes and out of their dress/dance clothes. Now that Desiree was back in her cold ghost form she missed the warm touch of her master and the warm flutter she felt in her chest.
Harry was one of the first to the great hall for dinner. He wasted no time in loading up his plate. He expended a lot of energy with the hour and a half of dancing practice. He didn't have lunch trying to rush since he had Desiree blow him after class due to Daphne teasing him in potions. She even flipped up her skirt and showed him she wasn't wearing any knickers. It also didn't help that he had spent a couple minutes staring at Pansy's ass before Daphne caught him and glared at him. She wanted all of his attention for herself. If anything that was probably going to fuel her the next time they had sex and she would remind him who he should be looking at.
Back in the great hall he noticed that people were starting to pile in and chat filling the hall with a dull roar. Slowly picking at his food he was made aware someone was sitting across from him. He didn't need to look up to know who it was as he could feel her allure from five meters away. With a smile he looked up from his potatoes. "Hello Fleur." She was even wearing his gift around her neck drawing the eyes to her neck and cleavage.
Fleur could feel every set of eyes in the room on her. "Hello my love. I am looking forward to the ball this weekend." While she wanted to keep their date private after thinking about it for a long while she changed her mind. She wanted to claim her date in front of the entire school. There was also the added benefit of showing she had a date so boys stopped asking her. It was quite exhausting saying no dozens of times a day and seeing boys get sad or worse, angry.
Harry knew what she was doing so he played into it and spoke louder than he usually would. "Of course. I can't wait for our date, my lovely flower." He liked going overboard hoping that it would pay off for their date. With all the preparation he was putting into this date he hoped it was enough to get Fleur to come back to his room.
'Master there is a suspicious looking beetle on your robes. With your right hand, quickly grab it after you conjure a glass jar.' Desiree didn't like the look of this beetle. If it was anything else she would have worried that it could be venomous and possibly kill her master.
Harry did as Desiree said and conjured a jar under the table while just nodding his head to Fleur was saying. With his lightning quick reflexes he gripped the beetle in his hand and felt the bug fight and thrash. It was almost enough to get away but before it worked he shoved the beetle in the jar before charming it shut. Without Fleur noticing he slipped it into his robe pocket and waited for her to finish explaining the dress she picked out.
By the time she was finally done talking Harry quickly changed the subject. "Well I hope it's comfortable because I have been practicing my dancing and I promise we will have to be dragged off that dance floor." While he was doing his best to be charming Desiree had stressed the importance of dance and how if he did a good job she would be more likely to sleep with him. Because good dancing was a precursor to good sex.
Fleur liked to hear her date was ready to spend the night dancing. She had taken ballet and ballroom dancing since she was four and it was hard to find a date who could keep up with her. "Sounds wonderful. Although we shouldn't dance too long or we won't have any energy for the end of the night." She saucily looked at Harry hoping he picked up her hint.
Harry felt a tingle in his groin at her mention that she was already thinking after the date. "We wouldn't want that. I do have to warn you I have an impressive amount of stamina." If he was going to sleep with Fleur he could promise it was going to be more than once.
Fleur smirked at his confidence. "A lot of boys say that but after a few dances they are finished for the rest of the night." It was clear this was now a war of innuendos.
Harry leaned closer, "I haven't had any complaints. Usually I'm the one that wants to dance all night but the girl gets tired." All of his words were making her eyes twinkle brighter. He was sure his words were probably making her as wet as he was hard.
Fleur could tell this wasn't all smoke and that there was truth to his words. But that didn't mean a thing with a Veela. A Veela could drive any man to his limits and drain him of all the cum in his body. She wasn't a virgin by any means but no boy has lasted longer than two times with her. She had high hopes for Harry that he wouldn't disappoint her.
Harry could tell she wanted more but now his whole table was staring openly and hearing everything he was saying. This conversation was dangerously close to him just telling her what he planned to do with her. Like how he planned to rip her dress off before slapping his huge cock against her wet slit before pushing all of it in her tight Veela pussy. Before the conversation could get there Harry just went back to eating his food before Fleur went back to her table and threw him a sexy wink. This temptress knew what she was doing and it worked.
The whole Great Hall saw it and every boy in the school felt their jealousy grow even deeper for Harry Potter. Despite his tragic story people were shallow and only saw his fame, talent and luck as things to envy. They didn't know about his home life or the other tragic details of his life.
Before he finished dinner he shot a glance up to the staff table and saw that Professor Babbling was looking his way and blushing. Then he saw the reason why was Professor Sinistra sitting next to her whispering in her ear. Harry didn't have to imagine what they were talking about. 'Never imagined Sinistra would talk about it but what else could she be saying. Babbling is looking my way with pink cheeks probably imagining me shagging her like I did for Sinistra.' He didn't know that's what they were talking about but it made it hotter for him if Sinistra was bragging about his sexual prowess.
Desiree knew the lusty look well. 'Master, make a wish to see her fantasy. It wouldn't hurt to see what she thinks about.' Desiree hoped he would use this more often because even she found it arousing to see what was going on in a girl's head.
Harry agreed and thought, 'I wish you would show me Professor Babbling's fantasy.' He braced himself for the trip inside the woman's mind which could be filled with something vanilla or something really weird.
Desiree granted her master's wish and they were transported into what looked like a bedroom. It must have been hers because in the bed there was also Sinistra and Vector with her. All the women were touching, licking and sucking on each other's bodies. It was a mesmerizing sight but looking around he noticed three faceless hard bodies with big eight inch cocks. Suddenly they all walked in lockstep towards the bed before grabbing Babbling and filling all three of her holes while her fellow professors watched.
Harry's mind couldn't keep up with Professor Babbling. At first she wanted an all girl orgy before that turned to them watching her get fucked before every one of her holes being filled. This woman was beyond pent up if she had these kinds of fantasies. "Desiree, could I ask to clone myself to make a two-person orgy?"
Desiree just nodded and watched as inner Professor Babbling masterfully took a pounding from three men pulling her every which way. "Yes but you might have some explaining to do since that is not a normal thing to do even in your world." She had been cloned before and it was weird to feel multiple things at the same time.
Harry still was blown away by the sexual things he could wish for. "Well now I guess I have another person to add to my list." His list was constantly growing and seemed to have no end in sight especially when he kept going back for some of his past conquests.
With the fantasy scene over Harry was transported back into the Great Hall. Now Harry had to get his body back in control before he made his way back to his room. While he wanted to go up to the staff table and offer his services, the beetle in the jar was now his main concern. Desiree had stressed that this was a possible threat or a danger to him. He hoped she wasn't overreacting because she would have to make it up to him since he might have missed out on having sex with a different witch.
Room of Requirement
Getting back to the room he had sealed the door and set the bottle with the beetle in the center of the room. He didn't know if this was a spy, death eater or something as really insignificant as a regular beetle.
With his wand raised at attention he opened the jar and watched the beetle scurry around now that it was free trying to find a way out. It was looking for a window, for or even a crack. When it accepted there was nowhere to go the beetle slowly shifted into a form that made him frown. "Skeeter!" His fury raged after knowing it was her. That's how she was able to know things that she shouldn't know. Her newspaper had published several articles calling him all sorts of names for losing Hermione to Krum and for falling under the Veela's spell. Little did she know he already had Hermione and made sure that he was her first time. Krum would be the one getting sloppy seconds not him.
Rita had the smarts to at least act surprised by the turn of events while trying to play it off. "Harry this is just a big mis-."
Harry took a step towards her, "A mistake? You have been writing lies about me and turning the whole world against me. You said I was a cheater and glory hound who entered this tournament for attention." That wasn't even the worst of it but when she brought up his parents it really set him off. Desiree's ass took a rough pounding that day.
Rita tried to look sorry for that even though she got paid a lot of gold for those articles. That stuff sold thousands of copies and this was her job. Deep down she wasn't sorry. "It's a business, Harry. I'm sure there is a way we can work this out. Do you want me to write a few articles that make you look good?"
Harry was insulted thinking she could buy him off for such a low price. "You think a few kind words will make us even?" Harry was furious now his mind went to her first article about him where she mentioned his mother.
Rita sighed and knew this was going to be a shakedown. "Oh so that's what this is. The best I can do is a thousand galleons. Is that enough gold for you to drop this." The articles made her five times that amount. She had paid blackmailers before she made a lot of enemies over the years.
Harry threw it back at her. "I don't want gold. I am going to tell the entire world what and who you really are. By the time I'm done the world is going to hate you more than they hate me." Harry was ready to unseal the door and head to the owlery to send a letter to everyone he knew to get the message out there. If he told Sirius he was sure he would get it out there to the public.
Rita saw her life about to slip out of her fingers. She was an unregistered animagus and if the Ministry found out she would be spending some time in Azkaban. That alone was the one thing she was afraid of above all else. In her job she has been in her share of hairy situations along with howlers and death threats mailed daily. Quickly she moved in front of Harry and dropped to her knees. "Don't! Please don't tell anyone."
Harry unwillingly started to react to the blonde bespectacled woman on her knees. His cock was working against him as it started to fill with blood. 'Why is sex always on my mind? I am angry, why can't I just stay angry?'
Desiree chuckled through their link. 'You're young master, that's the way your mind works. Just go with it. She looks plenty willing, she didn't even need a wish before she dropped to her knees ready to please you.' Desiree had given her the critical look up and down when she first appeared and Rita wasn't the worst looking woman. Much older than Harry and didn't have what he usually liked. If she had to describe the woman's body it would be just average. She had B-cups, a small waist along with a small butt. The big glasses didn't help either but she could feel her master responding enough to have sex.
Rita saw his clothed groin shifting and she smiled like the cat who caught the canary. 'Boys are so easy.' She thought to herself knowing this was a way out. She could easily suck her way out of this situation. She hadn't been with a boy this young since she was back in Hogwarts herself but how hard could it be. It would take her all of two minutes and she could get out of here with her secret safe.
Harry watched as the woman crawled towards him and no matter how much he scolded himself he couldn't stop his erection. It was now pressing against his trousers wanting to get out. In this situation he looked at Rita differently. She was older but not unattractive. A little mousy and bookish but it was clear she took care of herself. Her hair was in a bun and shorter than he was used to.
Rita was finally face to face with his bulge and with a confident and experienced hand she reached up and cupped him through his trousers. From what she could feel he had a big one. She could already feel her knickers get soaked at the thought of his big cock. Rita was a little bit of a size queen which meant the bigger the better. When she first started writing stories she would have to some times use sex to get the scoop and with numerous partners she found herself enjoying it more when a man was over seven inches. After the first fifty guys she stopped thinking about the shame of it and now just enjoyed being a slag.
Harry felt her small hand start to stroke him through his trousers. He looked down to find her staring back up at him through her glasses. It was clear she was doing this to get a reaction or a rise out of him. Keeping quiet he decided to let her do this at her own pace and to take everything she tried to throw at him.
Rita was expecting him to cum in his trousers after a few strokes like most of the blokes back in her days. The fact he didn't buck his hips or beg for more showed her he had a little experience. Not surprising since he was the most famous wizard in the world and very attractive. She usually went for the more grizzled men but Harry had a certain edge to him which was more than enough to get her going. Having enough of the foreplay she brought her other hand up to his belt. Undoing it with both hands she then worked on his zipper and before she knew it his cock was revealed. It sprung out of its clothed prison and hit her in the chin.
Harry and Desiree both chuckled in their minds seeing Rita's shocked face. It was always funny to see the wide eyes, jaw drop and the look of shock in their faces as his cock was revealed to them.
Rita couldn't believe what she was seeing. This cock had to be close to a foot long and looked thick enough to tear a woman in two. "Holy shit look at this." Her shock was evident in her voice as she wrapped a hand around his cock and could barely touch her middle finger and thumb together. His length and thickness was almost as big as her forearm and this was meant to be taken in her body. Rita didn't know if this was a dream come true or a possible nightmare. When she crawled over to him she planned to just give the boy a blowjob but she had to take a ride on this broom. 'If my knickers weren't wet before they are now. Let's just hope my cunt will be wet enough for this to fit without tearing me in two.'
Harry could see the lust in her eyes as she inched closer and closer and was examining his cock with a critical eye. "It's all real." For a second she was acting like his cock was going to attack her if she was too close.
Rita scoffed at him, "Does giant blood run in your family or something? I can't believe a school boy would have a cock like this." As she took a closer look at his thick shaft she also took a look at his big balls which were soft to the touch. 'I am glad to see boys grooming standards have gone up since I was in school.'
"No giant blood, just luck." In his mind he thanked Desiree for the work of art she bestowed him. He was lucky for finding the genie bottle or else Rita would probably just want to get this over with. His old average sized cock wouldn't have gotten the same reaction.
'No thanks necessary master. If anything I was a little selfish with the wish and made you a little bigger than I should have. Most women like eight inches but I like it a little bigger so I gave you ten.' Not like it mattered because no woman ever complained. In fact she might have outdone herself because so far it never failed in making a woman cum.
Rita had given him a few strokes and milked a few drops of precum out of him. On the third drop she kissed the tip of his cock right on the slit and tasted her first taste of him. It was a slightly salty treat she wanted more of. Lifting his cock up higher she brought her tongue down to his base and licked from the bottom to the tip. Her tongue ran over strong pumping veins along with scorching hot skin. By the time she made it back to the tip she heard the boy moan which made her look up to see his green eyes staring back at her. Pulling her mouth away she said, "Do your best not to cum too soon."
Harry scoffed at that and put a hand on the back of her head and brought her back to his cock. Now his leaking cock rubbed against her cheek and nearly pushed up her glasses before she angled it so his cock would go in her mouth. Making a ring with her mouth she felt him push into her mouth. He wasn't rough or over eager just ready to get this blowjob started. When the tip was engulfed in her red lipstick covered lips he let go of her head and let her work. 'Nice to see he has manners and doesn't get his jollies from forcing his way down a girl's throat.' She has had that happen before and while she could take it with a cock this big it would probably give her a sore throat for the rest of the week.
Harry watched as the mousy blonde slowly started bobbing her head up and down, never taking more than half in her mouth at a time. Her red lipstick was leaving dark rings around his cock and now the only thing he wanted to see was one at the very base. While he was staring down at the blonde she wasn't looking up at him anymore instead she had her eyes closed putting everything into the blowjob. Thankfully she had started moving her hand on the lower half and trying to stimulate his entire cock.
Desiree liked watching her master have sex but even she had to admit this came out of nowhere. The woman was older and Harry didn't even ask for it. Not that she could blame the woman or Harry for that matter when he saw her drop to her knees. Thanks to her doing it daily Harry now had an automatic response to a girl dropping to her knees in front of him.
Rita no longer thought about the taboo or wrongness of sucking off a boy so much younger than herself. What made her upset was how much she was enjoying it. As she sped up her motions she felt more precum slide down her throat or out the corners of her mouth with her spittle. This was now the messiest blowjob she had ever given and some of it was even landing on the front of her outfit. She tried to slurp up what she could but it was no use with her mouth spread so wide.
Harry couldn't stop groaning and moaning as his hands massaged her scalp like he would with Desiree when she took all of him in her mouth. Even though a part of him was still angry with Skeeter he didn't take it out on her. He could have very easily slammed her head down and forced his cock down her throat but that would have probably just sent him backwards. In his head he was thinking if he could give her his best shag then it would get her off his back. So far the entire tournament had been articles about him cheating or seeking attention. "That feels good Rita. You are doing better than some of my classmates, that's for sure."
Rita smiled to herself at the praise even though it was obvious. His cock twitching grew in intensity and she knew he wouldn't be able to hold out much longer. Though given he was still a young man he held out much longer than she was expecting. She didn't enjoy blowjobs for the first minute in case the bloke blew his load early but after the first minute she could get into it and try out all of her tricks. They were in minute six by now and she had run out of tricks. Now she was waiting for him to blow his load. Pulling her head off his now spit shined cock she said, "When you cum do it on my face." She wasn't stupid she knew that's what men liked and what made them most happy. All men liked to mark her face and it had the added benefit of not having bad cum shot down your throat. For her job she had sucked off some disgusting men who tasted worse than spoiled milk.
Harry liked that idea. Her blue eyes looking back at him through her quirky glasses made him want nothing more than to cover her glasses with his cum. With one hand he kept a hold of Rita's hair keeping her exactly where he wanted her as he took his cock with the other hand and wanked. Given the layer of protection to her eyes she didn't even close her eyes like Desiree would have to. She watched every stroke waiting for his hot spunk to start raining down on her. Within the first ten strokes it finally happened and the first rope hit her square on the lens of her glasses before making a streak down her cheek. He repeated this over and over covering both lenses before aiming towards her mouth which wasn't hanging open. It was such a beautiful picture he even silently wished for Desiree to take a picture.
Desiree did as her master wished and added it to the growing collection. Not that he needed to ever look at them for a wank considering he would always have her at his beck and call or be able to go find a willing partner easily.
Rita couldn't believe how much spunk was currently dripping down her face. Guys her age struggled with five small ropes if cum and here Harry Potter had painted her so thoroughly she lost count of how many ropes he shot on her. Unable to help herself she peeked out her tongue and got a small taste of the seed he had covered her lips with. 'Not bad.' She didn't abhor the taste and she tried to think to the last time she wasn't repulsed by the taste of a man's seed.
Harry watched as she slowly scraped her face clean while making a mess on the floor. He also didn't miss the one scrape she angled towards her mouth. After she was done with her face she took off her glasses and tried to clean them but the whole front of her outfit was wet with spit or cum. Just as she was about to find her wand she felt Harry take them out of her hand and clean them himself. Having glasses himself he knew all the maintenance spells. Once they were clean he took a step towards her and put them on her face himself. The action alone was more intimate than either one of them expected.
The predatory look in Rita's eyes had caught him so off guard he was a little flustered which led him to ask, "So...um...how do you want it?" It was such a stupid question he could hear the face slap from Desiree who was floating a couple feet away.
Rita was taken aback by how different Harry was. She was expecting to just be thrown on the bed and have him crawl on top of her. He seemed unsure of himself which she wasn't expecting with how well he handled the blowjob. "Am I your first?" This would have been quite a scoop, being the chosen one's first time.
Harry shook his head, "No you are just a little older and I am at a loss for what you would like." He couldn't get a read on the woman and didn't trust his own instincts. His instinct was to pin her down on the bed and give her the roughest shag he could muster but another part of him thought she might like it slower and more sensual. Desiree had told him that the older a woman became the slower they like it. Although that didn't apply to women who always liked it rough like her.
Rita looked over to the untouched bed that had been in the room since they started. When she saw it she had flashes of ideas involving Harry shagging her. At first it was her on all fours with him pounding away at her but she usually reserved that for some of her uglier conquests who she didn't want to look at. Another flash was her on top of Harry riding him like her favorite broom. 'At that position he could see all of my age.' While she wasn't ashamed of her body she was putting herself against girls that were in their teens and she just couldn't compete. Now the only option was laying down and letting Harry do all the work.
Harry watched as Rita looked at the bed and went silent as she bit her lip. After about a minute her hands went to her outfit and undid the buttons one by one until she was in just her bra and knickers. Her breasts looked to be a fine size very similar to Sinistra's size. Looking down to her knickers he saw a big wet spot which filled Harry with pride. As she turned around to walk to the bed she undid her bra and threw it aside but from the back he couldn't see. Now all he had a view of was her big backside which looked much bigger not confined by her outfit. It was the type of ass he wanted nothing more than to dive into.
Desiree knew what her master was thinking and she had to agree. The woman had a very nice backside given her age and size. She also didn't miss the small twitch in her master's cock as he started walking to the bed.
Rita was now standing next to the bed as she slid off her knickers and they pooled at her feet before she turned around to see Harry a step behind her. Falling back she was on her back on the bed. "Take off the rest of your uniform before you get in bed." Harry was still wearing the top half of his uniform which wouldn't do. Now she had a show as Harry threw off his robes before taking off jumper and tie before undoing every button on his dress shirt. Rita knew Harry to be on the leaner side but she wasn't expecting the muscles he had underneath. 'Merlin's balls look at that body.' She couldn't resist licking her lips at seeing his abs or the definition in his arms and chest. 'It's official he is the most attractive man I have ever been with. His cock and that body are irresistible.'
Harry didn't expect to see her respond to his body the way he responded to hers. Just like him her eyes traveled up and down his body and she even rubbed her clit a few times before spreading her legs. It was a clear invite he was happy to take. Inching towards the bed he crawled over her before planting a hand beside her head. With his free hand he lined himself up with her dripping slit before he slid the first few inches in.
Even the first few inches was enough to make Ria see stars. She was being stretched wider than she ever had in the past. He wasn't even at the halfway mark and she could feel a coiling in her stomach. 'If he can hold out long enough I might get multiple orgasms out of this.'
With both arms on either side of Rita's head Harry slowly thrust the rest of his ten inch cock into her warm and snug cunt. He could feel by inch eight or nine she was starting to clamp down almost as if she couldn't take anymore. By forcing the last few inches when he was fully inside of her he saw her eyes roll into the back of her head. Giving her a moment to adjust to his size he slowly slid out about halfway before shoving all of it back inside.
Just one hard thrust was enough to push Rita over the edge. Her hands went around Harry's neck as she tried to hold him in that position as she climaxed. He had made her cum with barely any effort. Maybe it was the fact she was so aroused and ready that it happened so quickly. 'Shit that feels so fucking good.' It had to be the best orgasm caused by another man. She had an orgasm like this before but that usually involved her wand and a vibration charm.
Harry could feel her climaxing around him. The face she made was also one of beauty. Her mouth was open and her eyes were almost crossing. Putting all of his weight on the woman and crushing her breasts against his chest Harry pulled back his hips and was now repeating his thrusts as hard and fast as he could.
Rita was already in the throes of a climax and here it was being raised even higher as Harry didn't stop thrusting in and out of her. His giant cock was battering the end of her pussy and she was sure she would feel it tomorrow. He was making his mark inside of her that would never leave. She was going to remember the feeling of his cock head pummeling her cervix over and over until her vision went white.
Harry had kept this up for minutes and he felt her walls clamp down again. This time her climax made him feel like he was getting closer to the end. "Fuck Rita. I can't keep this up when you keep cumming like that."
Rita's eyes went wide at the realization he was getting closer to a climax. She hadn't taken an anti pregnancy potion in the last month. "Don't cum inside me!" The fear of him cumming inside of her had her adrenaline raving even more than it had before.
Harry heard her yell for him not to cum inside and he was so close to doing just that. With a couple more thrusts he quickly pulled out and started stroking himself until he exploded. Ropes shot out of him and made streaks from her breasts down to her stomach.
Rita breathed a huge sigh of relief not feeling him cumming inside of her. She has had a few close calls over the years but she couldn't become a mother with a father who was far too young for her. Feeling warm cum hit her breasts and drop down her stomach she looked down to see him still rock hard. "You have got to be kidding me." As great as the sex was she had already cum twice and her body was starting to feel it's age. Her jaw was starting to sting from the blowjob and her pussy had never felt so numb than having two amazing orgasms and being stretched so wide.
Harry could see she was now very aware of his never fading erection. He just couldn't help it. There was something very taboo and almost wrong with sleeping with Rita Skeeter. Part of him was still angry for all the bad articles about him but the other part of him was loving her body. Her wet and soft walls of her pussy massaging every inch as he fucked her along with how responsive her body was too good to stop. "Sorry but I think I can go one more time." He wouldn't be upset if she said no since he still had Desiree if needs be. Looking around he saw that Desiree was off to the side naked and was fucking herself with a conjured toy. 'Really?'
Desiree shrugged her shoulders. 'If you are worn out I don't want to wait until the morning to cum.' Sometimes she could just wait for Harry but sometimes it was easier to take care of her own needs while she watched a live sex show starring her master.
Rita was now looking at Harry's big cock with worry. She had given it her all but her body was now feeling it's age. "You wore me out, Harry. I don't think I can do it anymore."
"How about I flip you over and slide into your other hole?" Harry asked sexily, trying to hook her on his proposition. Her ass looked like a work of art out of her tight outfits. For her size it had a beautiful shape that was just perfect for what he had planned. In his mind he could already see it ripple from his thrusts as he gave her a shag she would never ever forget.
Rita had heard about witches taking a cock back there before but that was a relatively new phenomenon. Back in her day it was just something that was never done. "Harry with that thing there is just no way." If he was average she might try it but with a massive ten inch slab of meat she didn't want to spend all tomorrow limping. "Wait have you had that kind of sex before?"
Harry didn't think and just answered the question. "Yes. You would be surprised at how popular it is now." This was going to take some charm but he could tell she was on the fence.
Rita was blown away there were girls Harry's age that were requesting that. 'Wait a second Harry has no problem sleeping with an older woman. Maybe it isn't just girls his own age he is sleeping with.' Looking for a little more she asked, "So am I the oldest you have shagged or do you have a thing for older women?"
Harry had let his guard down and was honest, "I don't mind them older but so far you are the oldest. Why does that turn you on?" He knew Rita had an ego and maybe if she learned she was his first in a way she would be more open to do what he wanted.
Rita smiled at that piece of information, "Yes it does but not enough for you to fuck my bum." She said the last part followed by a giggle.
Harry was trying to think of another way to have sex with Rita before his eyes landed on her heaving chest. Her breasts weren't big enough for a proper titfuck but maybe Desiree could help with that. 'I wish I knew a spell to make a girl's breasts bigger.'
Desiree said the magic words and before they even set in, Harry had jumped off of Rita before finding his wand on the floor before climbing on Rita's torso. With a flourish of his wand and a few words in Latin that he didn't understand. "Maior ubera."
Rita tried to protest him pointing a wand at her but she suddenly felt her small breasts getting bigger until they were triple Ds. She was struck speechless at how massive her breasts looked now. Ever since she was a teenager she wished for a bigger bust size. She never received the kind of attention a stacked girl like Tara Fawley received. That was a girl her year that had double D's since puberty and had every guy tripping over themselves for her. After third year she never had to carry her books again because there was always a bloke ready to help. "How?" She asked before she felt Harry slap his cock in-between her new tits and wrapped himself in and started moving back and forth.
Harry had casually enlarged her breasts and started fucking them all in the same motion. Her soft skin tightly pressed against his cock was going to make quick work of him. "Fuck I out did myself these are perfect." Very similar to Desiree's, the skin was nice and soft and was ten times better than a hand.
With her new breasts there was a new level of sensitivity that had made her nipples tingle. Almost as if he could sense it his fingers found her nipples and lightly pinched them as he pushed her tits together. Now she chose to just enjoy it but she had a million questions when he was done.
Harry kept the titfuck going for a while before he felt the cum in his balls start to churn. He was getting closer and with the tip of his cock poking out the top of her cleavage he was going to be able to paint her face one last time. He did have to admit when she was covered in cum she did look twenty years younger. Maybe because you don't expect a woman her age to be taking large cumshots to their faces.
Rita had sensed the same thing as just closed her eyes and opened her mouth the faster and more wild his thrusts became. This time she opened her mouth hoping for some cum to land in it. His cum didn't taste half as bad as most of her old sexual partners. It wasn't long before she felt a hot spunk splash across her face once again. She couldn't see his smile but she knew he had to have a really smug smile on his face as he covered her face in cum all over again. She even had a few shots land in her mouth which she had swallowed as a little treat.
By the time Harry was done his cock had finally started to shrink back to normal before he heard a few clicks over his shoulder. Looking back he saw Desiree with a camera. 'Thanks I forgot to ask this time.'
Desiree smirked, 'Always master. These pictures are even better than the first if I do say so myself.' These ones also had Rita's new tits in the frame and it would be sure to drive Harry wild. Harry had also gotten just enough cum on her glasses so you could still see her eyes in the picture.
Harry let Desiree get a few pictures before casting cleaning charms on Rita's face and glasses. When she was finally able to see again she pushed against his thighs signalling it was time to get off. Harry threw his leg off and flopped over to the other side of the bed.
Rita jumped off the bed and went over to a mirror wall and looked at herself in the mirror with her giant new tits. Within a minute she could already feel the strain on her small back. "Are these permanent?"
Harry looked up at Rita fussing in the mirror. She was standing in different positions and even cupping her breasts. Looking to Desiree for an answer he received a quick nod. Looking back to Rita he said, "They can be. If you don't like those I can adjust them for you." Getting off the bed he walked behind her and smiled at her in the mirror.
"How about a nice full C-cup?" She was already a B-cup so what was one more.
Harry whispered the spell again before waving his wand around. Her breasts shrank to a much more manageable C-cup. Rita cupped them again and started posing and even bent over which bumped Harry in the groin.
Harry had to hold his mind back from getting aroused again and bending Rita over against the wall. "Those look good. But then again all tits do."
Rita did like them but wouldn't mind a little bigger, "Can you try the next size up?" A nice solid D-cup would be perfect for her. At her small stature that was probably the limit but plenty big enough to catch attention. Now she just had to find an excuse as to why her breasts grew so much in the span of a day.
Harry casted the spell again and her breasts grew. Now they did look like the perfect size for her small frame. He couldn't imagine how good she would look in her stylish outfits now. If anything she would probably need an entire new wardrobe. "These look nice." Harry said as he reached around also and cupped his work. Her breasts felt perfect in his hands; this had to be one of the best wishes he made.
Rita thought the same only she would have used the word perfect. "You are right. I don't know how you found this spell but it is a miracle. If you taught girls how to cast it you would make all the boys in the world happy." Rita knew a bunch of women who would be lining up down the block to learn the spell.
Harry shrugged, "Sounds like a lot of trouble, why don't we just keep this a secret for now." He hoped she wouldn't write or blab about this or else he would have every woman in the world banging down his door for this. While it wouldn't be the worst thing he had enough female attention for now.
Rita once again felt up her new breasts before looking back at Harry and asking, "So you won't tell anyone about me being an animagus?" She had hoped she earned his silence with everything she did to his cock. She hoped that all of this was enough because when he started talking about anal she was worried he would demand it for his silence.
Harry nodded she did have sex with him and he would be a real prick to say anything now. "Fine but I also want your work so that all future articles won't call me a liar or say I'm a cheat." He couldn't take being picked apart in the paper where every move he made was through the lense of something devious and sinister. That was the last thing he was. He was just a regular student trying to have a normal year before the Goblet of Fire ruined it.
Rita sauntered over to her crumpled clothes on the floor and started dressing herself. "Did you enter the tournament of your own free will or not?" If he entered himself then he had no right to complain. This was maybe a question she should have asked earlier but her usual quick draw assumptions sold papers.
Harry walked over and sat on the bed watching the reporter get dressed. "No, I didn't enter on my own. I don't know how my name ended up in that stupid cup but I didn't want it to. I have enough money and fame to last me a lifetime." Rita was in the middle of glaring at her old bra which made him crack a smile.
Rita was struggling to try and put her bra on while looking at Harry to see if he was lying. From the straight look on his face mixed with a little smile from looking at her chest she could tell he was telling the truth. "I will fix it but I expect more exclusives in the future. If you don't talk to me I will have to make things up to make my bosses happy." If she could get Harry Potter on the record more he could be a golden goose. Any article with his name on it made the front page and sold plenty of papers.
Harry just rolled his eyes as Rita threw her bra on the floor and tried to close her outfit over her bigger bust. "If I give you an exclusive I expect this level of service every time." He couldn't help himself trying to keep this going. She wasn't the worst shag and he actually found himself enjoying it more than he should.
Rita could get used to this arrangement. He had fucked several orgasms into her and had a beautiful cock she didn't mind sucking on. "I think we can make that work. How about after the second task we sit down again." The last part she almost purred as her body started to react to the thought of fucking him again.
Harry just nodded as she was now fully dressed and thankfully his erection hadn't returned. "Sounds like a plan."
Rita walked over to Harry sitting on the bed and leaned down to give him a little peck on the lips. Kissing him gave her a bigger thrill than having his cock in her mouth. She kissed a boy who was still in school but one who had just shagged her body better than anyone before him. Pulling away she saw he was stunned by her action. "Why don't you unlock the door so I can get out of here with enough time to get home and write a story for tomorrow's paper."
Harry flicked his wand at the door and the blue shield that covered the door faded and Rita soon walked out of it. That left Harry alone naked on his bed coming to grips with what had just happened. "Desiree."
Desiree had always been in the room but she popped back into her naked human form hoping for a quick ride herself. "Yes master, do you require my services?" She was already hot and bothered and was in the mood for anything in any hole.
Harry glared at the genie, "Did you cancel that wish like I said?" There was no reason that Rita Skeeter would have jumped into bed with him so quickly unless that wish was still active.
Desiree gave a condescending laugh at her master who thought she had something to do with what had just happened. "Master none of that was from my end. She is a slut who uses sex to get herself out of sticky situations. Once she was on her knees and you reacted she pounced thinking you would be easy prey." She was proud of Harry for having the upper hand for most of the encounter. He didn't let her lead him by the nose or trick him by threatening to stop.
Harry groaned and threw his body back on the bed, "Why can't I just have a normal life?" As great as sex was he was having it so much that he was almost manifesting it. He was angry at Rita and before he knew it she had her mouth around his cock. Looking down he even saw she had left a few thick rings of red lipstick about the halfway mark of his penis.
Desiree didn't like to see her master like this. "Master, I have seen your memories. When have you ever had a normal life in fact I would argue this is the most normal part of your life. Sex is normal and it's not as bad as killing someone when you were eleven."
Harry groaned again and looked away from the ceiling to look at his naked genie. She had a point he never had a normal life and had even been mistreated for the first eleven years of his life. "Since you aren't responsible I guess I will have to just be more careful. I can't shag everything in my way?"
Desiree wanted to scoff at that because he could definitely do just that. "Don't close yourself off from opportunities, master. Be open to everything and you never know what will happen."
Harry took her words in but his mind kept thinking back to his previous conquests. When he slept with Hermione he expected her to be the one. He thought she would be his girlfriend and that he wouldn't need to use his new sex genie as much. Sadly the sex was just okay and Hermione wanted to be friends. She was now all in on her date for the Yule ball. In fact the only person he had a relationship with was Desiree and Professor Sinistra. She was very serious about trading tests and homework grades for sex and he worked very hard for a good grade.
Desiree saw her master was in his own head and not paying attention but saw that his cock was finally starting to move and she quickly straddled him and started rubbing her wet hot pussy against him.
Harry snapped out of his thoughts and looked at his caramel skinned beauty. "If you must do it then do it quickly because I need to get to sleep." He was already tired and if she planned to have more sex in the morning like usual he needed rest.
Desiree smiled, "Quick and fast like a rabbit." With that said she quickly slipped him inside of her and tried to make him forget about his troubles for a while.
The next morning
After his obligatory morning shag with his genie he went to breakfast. He was halfway through his eggs when the post came and Hedwig dropped the paper in front of him. On the front page was a picture of his face under the words. "The Boy Who Lived Plotted Against" By Rita Skeeter. In the article she quoted him about being entered against his will. She also went into detail about how she expected him to win. She gushed about his body and skill and it almost deviated into a smutty romance novel. He didn't know how she could explain what his body looked like when there is no reason she should have been able to see his "Greek like six pack along with his well defined chest". That was going to be a hard thing to explain to people for both of them.
While he was reading he noticed a few female professors and students staring at him. 'Well that isn't going to help.'
Desiree was now openly cackling at her master who had every girl in the hall taking glances at him. 'Oh master this is just the beginning.'
End
I hope you liked this one. I wanted to do a Rita Skeeter smut chapter at least once. I was happy with the way this turned out and hoped people liked it as well. I know he didn't go completely wild and take her ass but in the future who knows she might come back for round 2.
Chapter 9: The Yule Ball and Fleur's Wild Night
Summary:
The Yule Ball has finally arrived and Harry had the most beautiful girl in three schools as his date.
Chapter Text
Genie 9 Fleur
Fleur Delacour: Katherine McNamara
Daphne Greengrass: Sydney Sweeney
Susan Bones: Sophie Turner with DD or DDD bust.
Hermione: Emma Watson
Start
The Yule ball finally arrived at Hogwarts and Harry was a nervous wreck. To be honest the entire school was nervous, the boys and girls alike all for very different reasons.the boys were afraid of making a fool of themselves while girls worried about what to wear and possible after dance activities. The more Harry thought about it the more it sent him into a deep spiral of self-doubt. He was going with the prettiest girl in three schools and was also the center of attention. The champions had to open the dance in front of the entire delegation from all the schools. He could trip or mess up and be even more of a laughing stock than he already was.
The morning of the dance Desiree went to wake up Harry with her standard deepthroat blowjob but he stopped her and said he wanted to save it for later. Desiree grumbled in sexual frustration but eventually agreed with him. Despite her best wishes for her master she wouldn't mind if he struck out with Fleur and he only had her to warm his bed tonight.
As Harry dressed himself in the finest robes Desiree could make. Looking in the mirror with a look of pride. He filled out his robes nicely and Desiree had made him look like royalty with the quality of his dress robes. With all the sex and training he had gone through in the last couple months his body had changed. Much more lean muscle and chiseled muscle. Another wish was for her to take care of his hair and glasses. His hair was now tamed and looked styled with lots of hair gels and potions. His glasses were gone and for tonight he was able to see perfectly without them.
Desiree liked to think she outdid herself with his makeover and how any woman would be lucky to have him. While he made the final touches on his robes like attaching a flower to his lapel Desiree transformed back into her human form in an equally stunning dress.
Harry saw her in the mirror and turned to see her in a shiny blue almost silver dress. Smiling at his genie she wasn't exactly subtle in what she wanted. They had been practicing ballroom dancing for the last few weeks and it was clear she wanted one last dance. Closing the distance between them Harry slid into position and his hands found hers. It was at that moment Harry heard a tune start to play as he started to move as they practiced.
Desiree was melting in her master's green eyes as she felt his body against hers as their feet glided around the makeshift dance floor without a sound. When the song was done she kissed his cheek and said, "Just like that and that Veela's legs are going to be wrapped around you tonight."
Harry hoped she was right despite his good luck with the ladies. Recently he wanted Fleur above all. While Sinistra, Skeeter, Katie and Hermione were fun girls like Fleur and maybe Daphne just lit a different fire in him. One that made him want to shag them all day and night for the rest of his life.
With all the preparation said and done Harry made his way to the hallway outside the closed Great Hall. There was still about two hours until the dance started but Harry had nothing better to do. Ron and some of his old friends still thought he cheated even with Skeeter's article coming out. Then there was Hermione who was getting ready with all the other girls in her dorm.
Pacing in front of the door people slowly started to arrive. There were a few Ravenclaws and Hufflepuffs who were the type of students to be ten minutes early to class everyday. The reason Harry was early so he didn't get tempted and shag Desiree before the dance. If he stayed in that room any longer he wouldn't have been able to hold back.
'I heard that.' Desiree said over his shoulder.
Harry flinched at her reminding him he was right behind him. 'Sorry I promise to make it up to you tomorrow.' If he could dull her frustration with some good old fashioned oral tomorrow he would do it.
Desiree knew what he meant by that and thought it was an equal trade. Since the first time of his tongue touching her he had become an expert in oral sex on a woman. He even had this nifty hissing tongue technique that made her cum like a fountain everytime. 'I will hold you to that.' With that taken care of she let her master pace around for another half an hour before she spotted a familiar face walking down the steps. 'Harry look.'
Harry flicked his neck in every direction until he found what had caught Desiree's attention. Daphne Greengrass was walking down the steps in the most beautiful green dress he had ever seen. It was form fitting and even did a wonderful job of pushing her big tits together and making her look like every boy's wet dream.
Daphne saw Harry's reaction to her and smiled. 'Well that's a good sign. If I can make Potter's jaw drop I can at least tie that French tart.' It was clear Fleur was going to be the hottest girl at the ball but if Harry's reaction was anything to go by she was tied for first or a close second.
Harry was trying to get his flopping tongue under control as Daphne sexily walked up to him. She added a little shake in her hips which made a few boys' eyes wander to her backside.
When Daphne was close enough to smell and touch Harry she needed to have him. "I'm glad you are here. What would you say if I wanted to drag you to an empty room and try something I didn't do last time?"
Harry smiled at her suggestion, "What would your date say about that?" He couldn't imagine any bloke going to be okay, maybe kissing her after she had just blown another bloke.
Daphne ran her hands over his silk soft robes, "My date is my best friend Tracey and she already knows about what you did to me last time." Leaning closer to his ear she whispered, "Who knows maybe after I let you fill up my mouth with your spunk maybe I will go kiss her."
The image of Daphne kissing Tracey with the taste of him still in her mouth made Harry grab Daphne by the hand and quietly drag her down the hall until they reached a broom closet. When they closed the door Desiree complimented her master on his quick work.
Once inside the broom closet Daphne casted a cushion charm on the floor before dropping to her knees in front of Harry. He was already about to drop his trousers by the time she made it to her knees but she slapped his hands away. She wanted to do the honors. She had seen his monstrous cock before and she wanted to greet it face to face.
Harry was now rock hard and as she tugged down his trousers and his cock sprang free it was millimeters away from slapping the bottom of her chin. 'Bloody hell this is so hot." It was at that moment he heard the imaginary clicking of a camera and looked away from Daphne who was now establishing her grip on him to Desiree who was snapping pictures.
Desiree just stared back at her master with a smug look on her face knowing this is what he would have wanted. After all this was every boy's dream.
Before Daphne leaned forward and tasted her first taste of this glorious cock she looked up to tell Harry. "Don't touch my hair, it took two witches and a lot of time to perfect."
Harry just nodded and put his hands up as she lifted his cock up and kissed each of his testicles before kissing the tip of his cock before engulfing the first five inches in her mouth. Right away he noticed her lipstick was smearing all along his shaft and around her lips. She was going to have to reapply the lipstick and he was going to have to clean himself up before the dance started. Fleur couldn't see his cock smeared with another girl's lipstick.
Daphne steadily increased her suction and depth and took the first half of his cock like a champ while her hand worked the bottom half as best she could. While she normally could take him deeper she couldn't have her eye makeup run from the few tears that come out when his cock fucks the back of her throat. 'Come on Daphne make him cum.' She wanted his first memory of the dance to be her on her knees while he waited for his date.
Harry was mesmerized by the dark red ring of lipstick she left at the halfway mark of his cock. There was nothing he wanted more than to shove her head down the rest of the way to leave a mark around the base. It also made him think of Rita Skeeter's blowjob where she had on lipstick but it never left a mark.
Daphne used her tongue to trace the veins on the underside of his cock before flicking the bottom of the head which made him twitch. She kept that up, doing her best to push him over the edge. She even used her left hand to reach up and cup his balls which were scorching hot ready for release. Lightly she squeezed and massaged them and wanted to milk everything out so the Veela wouldn't have anything after the ball. Daphne knew there was no way even a Veela could resist Harry. Just for the fact that when they dance she would be able to feel the massive snake he had in his robes.
Harry was so close to blowing his load and the small hand cupping his balls wasn't helping. His cock now wouldn't stop twitching as he felt the buildup of spunk ready to be released. "I'm cumming."
Daphne wanted to smile at her victory but couldn't due to the flood of warm spunk quickly filling her mouth before coating her entire throat on the way down. It took three big gulps to get it all down before she gave him a few more hard sucks to make sure she milked everything from his balls.
Harry let out a sigh of relief when she let his cock go with a pop from her mouth. While he could definitely go again he was able to let his cock go back to its flaccid state. "That was amazing Daphne."
Daphne smirked at Harry as she stood back up and conjured a mirror to reapply her lipstick. "That's what I was going for. And if that French prude won't let you do anything tonight, come find me because I would be happy to let you have all the holes you had last time." Last time anal was a first for her but she actually liked the stinging sensation the next day. Everytime she sat down she was taken back to Harry buggering her and the massive orgasm she had.
Harry made a note of her offer, "I will do that if Fleur doesn't want to be anything more than friends." Having a back up plan was nice so that way he wouldn't waste the best night to get laid. Word going around it was almost expected for every boy to get lucky with their date and Harry hoped that was the case.
After casting a few dozen cleaning charms Harry's cock was now lipstick free and clean as could be ready for Fleur. Both Harry and Daphne snuck back to the waiting area in front of the Great Hall. Now they pretended not to know each other as they waited for their dates.
Daphne arrived first with Tracey Davis who dressed a little more conservative than Daphne did. While Tracey had nice breasts they were smaller than Daphne's so she didn't highlight them with big cleavage. Instead Tracey seemed to highlight her waist and big bum. Daphne noticed the look he was giving it and just to mock him she rubbed her hand on her date's bum in front of him.
Harry had to look away before his body reacted. Now his eyes scanned the growing crowd and started to see dates together. Hermione was with Krum cozily talking and holding hands. Surprisingly Ron had even found a date Padma Patil who already looked like she was regretting it when she saw the rags her date called dress robes.
Then there was Cedric and Cho who looked like the perfect loving couple. They were giggling and chatting away like they were in their own little world. They had been dating before the year started and odds are they were already very familiar with each other.
It was minutes away from the start of the ball and his date still hadn't arrived. Just as he was about to freak out and set out to look for her he heard Desiree gasp. Looking to his genie he saw that she had a face that he had never seen before. Following her eyes he saw what had blown her away. Fleur Delacour was walking down the steps in a white dress with silver accents that made her look like the Queen of Winter. Her hair was even put up and looked like she should have been wearing a crown. His eyes found her to see her taking in all the stares as the chattering stopped and every eye was on her.
Harry looked down from her angelic face to see she was wearing the necklace he wished for her. The silver and gemstones went perfectly with her dress almost like they were made for each other.
When Fleur reached the bottom of the stairs the sea of people parted as she made her way to her date. She spotted him at the top of the stairs and he had the same expression as everyone else. The closer she came to Harry she saw him trying to straighten up and get his mind back in the game.
Harry extended his hand, "You look lovely." It was a cheesy thing to say but he couldn't think of anything better. When she put her hand in his he brought the back of her hand to his lips.
"That's all? I thought I looked better than lovely." Now she was teasing him since she could see pink flush across his face. She knew the effect she was having on the male population. This dress was skin tight and showed off every one of her curves.
Harry was about to say something but the Great Hall's doors opened and Professor McGonagall walked out, "The dance is about to start so stand near your dates in a single file line and be ready to make your way inside after the champions and their dates. So champions come to the front."
First in line was Cedric and Cho followed by Krum and Hermione then Fleur and Harry. As they walked inside the Hall it looked different. The whole room had a winter wonderland theme which made Fleur's choice of dress even more appropriate. Once all three dates took their position at center stage it was announced that the music would start and for everyone to watch as the champions had their first dance.
Harry hadn't been able to take his eyes off of Fleur since they walked into the room. When the music started to play his hands tightened on Fleur's hand and right shoulder. Not painfully so but just a little because of the nerves. Harry made the first move and started to lead her around the dance floor.
It was soon very clear that they were the stars of the show because they both could feel all eyes on them even over the other dates. By the time the song ended there was a massive applause from the people watching especially when Harry dipped Fleur at the end.
When Harry dipped her Fleur expected a kiss to end the perfect dance. She had taken ballroom lessons her entire life and she never danced with someone like that. Their bodies were in sync and they were dancing like they had been partners for years.
Once the first song was over the rest of the student body joined them on the dance floor. Neither Harry nor Fleur let go of each other and just continued where they left off when the next song started.
Desiree was giving her master space to work his own magic but she was close enough to snap a few pictures. While she normally just did this for his sexual acts she was sure he was going to want some of these pictures. A few even looked like works of art with everyone staring as Harry twirled Fleur around before dipping her. Magical photos were so nice in this regard able to capture a few more precious seconds than a standard single frame.
The dance went on for a half hour before it was announced dinner would be served. By then Fleur and Harry both took a break to sit at the champion's table.
They were barely in their seats for three seconds before the others started rattling off questions. Cho was asking Fleur about her dress and what it was like dancing with Harry while Hermione was asking Harry how he could dance like that.
Harry answered that he spent his alone time practicing but that was a lie. Although he couldn't be honest and say I wished to be an expert dancer from a magical sex genie. Speaking of Desiree he hadn't seen her around since they came into the Great Hall. Looking around he eventually found her floating over Daphne's table eagerly eavesdropping on their conversations.
"Can I have a dance, Harry?" Hermione asked, bringing his attention back to the champions table.
Harry barely heard her but his ears perked up when he heard his name. He was too busy looking at Desiree who was smiling like a madwoman as she listened to Daphne who was whispering in her date's ear. "I am sorry what?"
Hermione just sighed at Harry's lack of attention. He has been like this a lot lately but it was forgivable with all that was going on. "Can I have your next dance?" Harry smartly looked at Fleur who nodded before he turned back to his friend. "As long as you can keep up." He teased his friend knowing she could. She always seemed to pick up everything she ever set her mind to and he was sure dancing was no different.
After they finished their light chicken entrees Harry took his friend's hand and led her to the dance floor. When they started moving to the music he saw Hermione get a small blush, "What's wrong?" He asked, wondering if his friend was thinking about more than dancing.
Hermione hoped he wouldn't notice. "Nothing...I was just thinking about the sex we had a while ago." It was hard not to think about it when she could feel his bulge when their bodies met.
Harry smiled, "You never mentioned it again so I thought it wasn't up your alley. So to speak." Hermione didn't come begging like most of the women in his life. Professor Sinistra couldn't wait to find a way to maximize her time on his cock. Even Rita wanted more, not including Daphne. Katie wanted more but only wanted it if she could share him with Alicia and Angelina.
Hermione's blush was now all pink like her dress. "You are just a lot. Not in a bad way but I don't think I can be the sole focus of your... attention." She liked Harry but sex with him left her sore the next day and it took another week before she had the thought about more.
Harry smiled at his innocent friend. "It's fine Hermione, I have my attention elsewhere." While it could be assumed he was talking about Fleur it could also be applied to all the other girls in his life so far. Desiree's plans were far reaching and would have loved him to have a fifty person harem. Although that was after he talked her down from a hundred girl harem. No one had the time in the day, month or even year for that many women.
Hermione nodded, "I can see that but I just hope this doesn't change our friendship." She was worried he was pulling away since he didn't spend any time with her other than in classes. He didn't even come to the dorm anymore after Ron led the charge to kick him out for being a "slimy snakes cheater" his words.
Harry waved off her concern. "Of course not. You are still my best friend. I just needed a little space this year. Once this tournament is over things can go back to normal." He was just looking forward to next year when he didn't have to worry about the tournament and just have fun.
When their dance finished they went back to their table where a line of witches had gathered and from what Harry could guess they all were in line to talk to Fleur.
Fleur turned to Harry, "These girls would like a dance with you." Fleur had a devilish smile seeing all these girls beg her for a dance with her date. It made her feel quite popular.
Harry looked at the first witch and saw it was Susan Bones. "Would that be okay with you?" He had wanted an excuse to talk to Susan and charm her. She had the best tits in the school and after playing with her aunt's Harry fell in love with the famous Bones Bust.
Fleur just nodded, "One song each and I get the last dance." Harry nodded and took Susan by the hand to the dance floor. Fleur wasn't a jealous person but it had surprised her how much it turned her on to watch Harry dance with another woman. His moves were so smooth and sensual she could tell he was going to be an amazing shag. The more she watched the more damp her knickers became.
Harry was unable to help himself from holding Susan a little closer than necessary so her big beautiful breasts were pressed against his chest. Thankfully she wore a dress that showed them off. If Fleur hadn't said yes to be his date he would have asked Susan in a heartbeat. If Amelia was Susan's future then that was a future he wanted to be a part of even in the smallest way of shagging her.
The longer the dance went the more he could tell he was having an effect on her. By the end he was sure he could have hiked up her dress and had her right on the dancefloor and she wouldn't have protested. This pattern went on with every dance partner: Padma, Parvati, Lavender, Alicia Katie, Angelina and even a few girls from Fleur's school. By the end Harry was dead on his feet and the final dance couldn't come soon enough.
When Fleur joined him for the final dance she was even more flirty than she had been in the beginning and was now very obviously now just grinding every body part she could against his groin to make him as frustrated as he made her. He even had to warn her to stop or else everyone would be able to see his reaction. By the end of it she could feel how big he was and she was ready to drag him off for a horizontal dance.
Harry had to just slowly hold her in front of him and get his body under control before they made their exit. Fleur was leading Harry back to her carriage giggling and laughing on the way before a voice cut their fun short.
"Going off to shag that creature Potter." A familiar grating voice said.
'Of course.' Harry thought as he stopped in his tracks before turning around ready at any moment to hex him to pieces. "What was that Malfoy?"
Draco scoffed at Potter's tough guy act, "You heard me. Go enjoy fucking that thing. That's all they are good for right?" Draco was angry partly at Potter and part because he didn't have a date as pretty as Fleur. He asked Fleur and Daphne and they both turned him down. He had to go with Pansy who wouldn't even let him shag her. She said the only way he could shag her is if they was a contract for marriage signed.
Fleur was furious at being called a thing and wanted to kill this stain of a wizard but just tried to drag Harry away. "Let's go, my love. Let this loser enjoy his hand tonight." It was clear he was jealous because she turned him down like so many others. This just went to show her how she was viewed by some of the pureblood contingency in this country. She was a creature or play thing in their eyes.
Harry made the mistake of turning around and following Fleur because he didn't see Draco pull his wand. Draco was even more furious with that Veela's comment about him pointing out his single status. With a flick of his wrist he sent a cutting curse at the Veela's pale and smooth back only for the spell to ricochet off and hit Potter in the back instead.
Harry felt the cut across his back and it was just deep and hard enough to send him flying into the floor.
'Master!' Desiree screamed out wishing she could kill this little boy from attacking her master. In her limited time with her master in his head she saw that he hated this Draco boy and she could see why it was a struggle to not kill him. This kind of attack shouldn't be allowed to go unpunished.
Fleur felt the spell voice off the shield from her enchanted necklace. If Harry hadn't given this to her she would have been hurt and worse maybe had a big ugly scar across her back. Turning around she pulled her wand and started sending every spell she knew. The first spell was a cutting spell which Draco dodged but the second was a bone breaker which hit his non-dominant hand. Stifling a scream he tried to send a few spells in return but their skill levels were too vastly different. Fleur batted each of them away before sending a spell that sent him flying into a stone wall with a sickening crunch. The force alone made his head hit the wall so hard it knocked him out when he hit the floor.
Harry was trying to get to his feet to help his date but she made quick work of Draco without his help. Soon he felt her arms around him as she helped him to his feet. She quickly asked where the nurse was and Harry had pointed the way.
On the way Fleur promised to make it up to him for the necklace since it saved her from taking a nasty spell in the back.
Hospital Wing
Madam Pomfrey planned to have a quiet night while everyone was at the ball. There were no injuries tonight but maybe a few hangovers in the morning. She was very surprised to hear her door open, much less to see Fleur Delacour supporting Harry who was leaving drops of blood behind him.
Madam Pomfrey nearly shrieked before pointing to a table while she grabbed her wand and a few potions. When she went over to Harry she saw that there was a nasty cut across his back. "Oh dear what happened?"
Harry just gritted out, "Malfoy tried to curse Fleur but it bounced off a shield and hit me." Before he knew it he felt his robes and top half of his clothes vanish before he felt a warm wand tip press against his back trying to mend the skin.
Madam Pomfrey was upset to see it was a dark spell. It resisted the mending but she was at least able to stop the bleeding. It was going to leave an ugly jagged scar for sure. Handing Fleur a potion she said, "Make him drink this while I go get some more supplies. It's a blood replenishment potion."
Fleur took the potion and fed it into Harry's mouth and saw him wince at the sour sock flavor. Madam Pomfrey soon returned with Murtlap Essence and soon started pouring it all over his back.
Harry groaned feeling the pain slowly start to fade the more it soaked in.
This went on for the next ten minutes before Albus Dumbledore and Auror Tonks burst through the doors. Harry groaned as more people entered the room but Fleur had jumped in and started to explain the situation while he just focused on healing.
Fleur was more angry than she had ever been talking to the headmaster. He seemed to not even react when she told him that boy had attacked Harry with such a dangerous spell. Fleur even went so far as to look at the Auror and demand she arrest the boy.
Albus knew he wasn't going to win this and just put his hands up. He would have to talk to Harry later to make him forgive Draco. But Fleur was angry and if he denied her then Headmistress Maxine could find out and they might try to extradite Draco to face French justice. Attacking the French Minister's daughter could be death by guillotine. For whatever reason the French seemed to keep that instrument of death around. 'Much kinder to just push someone through the veil than the bloody mess that came with a decapitation.'
Instead Albus told Tonks to just hold him in one of the empty classrooms until he could smooth this over with Harry. Since the spell hit Harry the decision was his if he wanted to press charges. He hoped Harry would see this as a moment to forgive instead of vengeance.
Once those two left the room Fleur was finally able to return to Harry's bedside to see that the cuts were nearly healed although it was going to leave a rough scar. "When is he going to be healed?"
Madam Pomfrey was good and it wasn't going to be long but she still wanted to keep him here in case it did reopen like some other dark magic cuts. "I would normally keep him overnight but if you can promise he won't be alone tonight and that you will come right back if it reopens I can let you leave tonight." This wasn't something she usually would have done but she didn't want to ruin these two young people's nights. She had also come to know Harry Potter pretty well and knew he had been through worse.
Fleur almost let out a squeak with excitement. She was afraid her night was ruined but now she had a second chance to end the night the way she wanted. And she wanted to end this night in her bed.
Harry was listening and was happy for the news but Desiree was floating next to the bed yelling at him to be more careful. He just had to sit there and take it because he deserved it. He was thinking with his cock instead of his head. If he was he would have put Draco down before following Fleur.
Madam Pomfrey handed Fleur one more potion, "This is a pain relief potion just in case he is a little….you know afterwards." Fleur took the potion gratefully before helping Harry to sit up. Although now he was shirtless. They had to cut his robes off him to heal the cut. There was no way he could make it to her carriage with no shirt in the winter. Taking a sheet off the bed next to his she transfigured it into a cloak that he could wear for the time being.
Madam Pomfrey didn't even blink at the loss of one of her blankets; instead she just wished them a good night as they walked off hand in hand.
The long walk to the carriage in the cold had soothed Harry's cut and before he knew it he felt as good as new. By the end of their walk Harry had wrapped himself around Fleur and they were walking arm in arm.
When they finally made it to her room which had its own bathroom she had asked for a moment alone to get more comfortable. Harry obliged and waited as she changed in the bathroom. Following her lead Harry also threw off some things so he was just left in his boxers on the bed. Just thinking about what Fleur was doing in the bathroom had made him harder than he could have ever imagined.
Desiree had kept her distance during their walk but now that she had a moment alone with Harry she said, 'Don't let her lead. Take control and show her where you want to go. Don't get blinded by her beauty. She doesn't want a weak willed little boy, she wants a man to take what he wants.'
Harry trusted the genie's advice and planned to do just that. Before he could answer, the bathroom door opened and Fleur stepped out. First thing he noticed was that she still had her makeup on but her hair was down and looked like she just rolled out of bed. The second thing was that she was stark naked and her body looked even better than he ever could have imagined. Her breasts while not as big as Susan's were a good handful topped with the pinkest nipples he had ever seen. Her body also looked perfect with not an ounce of fat. Her flat stomach leading to her pussy made his cock twitch and the twitching increased when he saw her dripping slit.
Fleur smiled at his reaction, "Why do you still have clothes on?"
Harry just nodded and pulled his boxers off revealing his fully hard cock to her. Just like him he saw her eyes staring at him. "Like what you see?" He teased her.
Fleur teased back, "You clearly do too." He had a magnificent penis and she had seen plenty at the nude beaches in France but his was bigger than most. Slowly walking to the bed she made the first move and wrapped a hand around him. She had touched a cock before but the last one she could fit her whole hand around. With Harry her middle finger and thumb barely touched. If she wasn't wet before she was now thinking about what he was going to do to her. "I know just what to do with this." Leaning forward she stuck her tongue out and licked the tip of his cock before trying to take him to the base.
Harry wasn't ready for a deepthroat this early much rather one like Desiree who could throat his entire cock. Fleur was only an inch or two away from matching the genie. Harry's hands went right to the back of Fleur's head. "Yes, keep doing that." To him it almost felt like Fleur had a longer magical tongue that almost wrapped around his cock like a snake. There was also the gagging noises that came with taking a big cock like his down to the base which was helping Harry along to his climax. Looking down he saw the perfect creature that was a Veela doing what she does best.
Glurk glurk glurk was the only sound in the room besides Harry occasional moans from her intense blowjob. She was shocked he was able to hold out so long when she gave blowjobs in the past boys never lasted more than a minute. At minute three she felt the familiar twitch of his cock and tightening of his balls in her hand. Looking up at her date she held his eye contact as she slammed her head down one more time so he could dump that thick load of spunk down her throat.
Harry knew that's what she wanted and he complied with a strangled groan he gripped Fleur's head and held her in place as he let loose down her throat. Harry decided to give her one of his enhanced loads and fired what seemed like an endless supply of ropes of hot cum down her gullet. Around the eighth shot he saw her eyes widened, almost struggling to take that much.
Fleur was almost happy when she felt his climax coming to an end after she felt like she drank a big cup of hot tea. Pulling away from his cock strands of saliva still connected them as she coughed and tried to catch her breath. While she was gasping for air she felt her legs clamp together seeing his cock never lose its hardness. She thought he might have needed five to ten minutes to go again but Harry was one of those wizards who didn't need that. That was usually reserved for ultra powerful wizards. "Before our night was ruined I was going to tell you how wet you made me watching you dance with all those girls. Seeing their desire for you and having the satisfaction of taking you to bed myself. To do things those girls could only dream of." Fleur laid down on the bed and folded herself so her legs were bent so her feet were locked behind her head. It gave Harry a very intimate look at her pussy but she wanted to present him with his reward for the perfect night. "Do what you want to this pussy."
This was the first time Harry had a good up close look at Fleur's pussy and it was a work of art. Two plump little hairless lips looking like they were ready to be split by his pole. The sheen of moisture that was built up on her lips like dew also caught his attention. While he wanted to just plug the hole and get to work fucking her into submission there was something he wanted to do. Leaning down he put his hands on her spread lips as he dragged his tongue from the bottom of her slit to the clit. Her almost honey taste made him want to spend the next two hours eating her pussy but his cock desperately needed more. So to compromise he used his parseltongue ability and hissed on her clit to completion.
Fleur let out the loudest scream of her life when she felt his wet tongue on her clit start hissing. This was so much more than she was expecting. She has had a few girls and boys lick her there before but no one made her explode so quickly. Within a minute she almost felt ashamed that he lasted longer in her mouth than she did with his mouth.
Once Harry had left her legs quivering as her voice went hoarse. Before she could come down from the incredible orgasm he gave her he climbed up her body and thrust all ten inches inside her warmed up pussy. With one thrust he felt her entire pussy clamp around him as her eyes rolled into the back of her head. If he had to guess she just had another climax.
Fleur was still sensitive from her first climax and then when Harry thrust back into her she couldn't stop her body from having another. "Ahhh you are so big." She had never even put any toy this big into herself before and now when she actually felt this big cock tear through her she felt an incredible pressure against her cervix. There was also the fact that he touched every sensitive spot inside of her that a regular boy would have trouble hitting. "Don't stop. Pound my pussy all night long."
Harry was more than happy to fulfill that request. While he was fucking this sexy elf like creature he watched her eyes as they kept looking at him before rolling back into her head or how her tongue would keep peeking out of her lips like a panting dog. Even after a strong climax Harry wasn't able to hold himself back as his cock was massaged by Fleur's perfect velvet walls. He was only going to be able to last a little while longer before he had to cum. When he came he planned to fill her womb to the brim with his seed and give her a creampie she would never forget.
Fleur was drowning in an ocean of pleasure; she didn't notice how much Harry was struggling to hold on. She also failed to notice his thrusts getting faster and messier. All she did was moan but the moment she felt him start to shoot another hot load inside of her then her moans reached an even higher pitch. Feeling her womb get filled with such a large load of hot baby batter made her have the biggest climax of the night. It would also create a feeling that she needed more of.
Harry almost had to cover his ears from how loud he made the Veela moan as he ripped orgasms out of her like nothing. "Take all of my cum Fleur. This is what I wanted to give you since the moment I saw you."
Fleur knew that this is what boys thought of when they saw her but now this was going to be the only thing she could think of when she saw Harry. In fact she was going to convince Harry to do this for the rest of the year. 'A Veela knows it's impossible to pass up good sex like this. If Maman could feel this then she would probably try to steal him from me.'
Once Harry's climax finally waned and he had filled her he pulled out to watch it all come rushing out. That was when he saw Fleur let go of her legs and bring them back down before just laying there trying to catch her breath. Harry kissed his way up her stomach to her breasts where Harry spent a few minutes getting to know them. Sucking on her hard pink nipples and groping her silk soft flesh made it so tempting to just slide right back into Fleur's soiled pussy for another round. Deciding against that he kissed his way back up to her face. "So how was I?"
Fleur couldn't believe his audacity to ask that question. It was obvious how she felt after all she did have multiple orgasms and screamed through them all. "I think you broke me Mon Amour." She felt her pussy start to feel numb after the pounding it took.
Harry kissed Fleur and couldn't stop himself from shoving his tongue in her mouth which she sucked on along with massaging it with her own. She could even faintly taste herself in his mouth. All of which made her body ache for more of this treatment. After a few moments of the hot makeout she felt him rest his big cock against her stomach. It still felt so massive and hot laying on her skin and knowing what he could do with it. There was only one thing left to do. Pushing Harry off of her she didn't miss the hurt look on his face which quickly turned as she rolled over onto her stomach. With her hands she palmed her own ass and lightly spread her cheeks. "Since you took a spell meant for me I will give you the one hole I was saving for someone special." She wanted to save this hole for the love of her life but Harry deserved it after everything tonight.
Harry was giddy at Fleur offering her virgin hole. "Are you ready for a cock as big as mine?" He was looking to stretch out her cute little pink hole.
Fleur wasn't stupid and would have never offered it unless she was ready. Since she started masterbating she had always played with her ass, sometimes a finger or two before she moved onto bigger toys. Last time she checked she was able to take a seven inch toy with no problem. "Yes, just make sure I'm ready." It was at that moment she felt her asshole fill with lube as his tip pressed against her puckered hole. As he slowly pushed in as he stretched the hole to fit his giant knob she reached out to grip a pillow as she moaned out like a cheap whore.
Harry couldn't believe how hot and tight her ass was just like her pussy. It was just perfect. He had never fucked holes this perfect that made him want to spend his entire life inside them. "Fuck Fleur I love your ass." Pulling back until just the tip was inside he thrusts back down this time he had more than half his cock inside of her before repeating this until he had every inch inside of her. He was expecting a nice snug hole but nothing this perfect. 'Fuck Fleur has the best ass.'
Fleur couldn't breathe when she felt all ten inches inside of her. Every thrust felt like it was driving all the air out of her lungs. It also didn't help that it felt better than she ever imagined. When she did it herself it felt good but what Harry was doing felt amazing. She could already feel a coiling in her stomach that promised a giant orgasm.
Harry just kept thrusting in and out of Fleur's presented ass. He was thrusting so hard the sound of her metal bed frame and springs were squeaking. Mixed with the sounds of skin slapping together with her moans made it a cacophony of noises.
Fleur was finally able to find her voice and used it to ask for more. "Yes! Yes! Keep fucking me. Keep fucking my ass." The shock of getting her asshole stretched and fucked for the first time had worn off and now she wanted nothing more than him to do this over and over again. In fact she wouldn't mind if this became a regular thing. She usually had a friend who helped her with her urges but he didn't come along on the trip for the tournament but she had found someone better.
Harry wanted to fuck her harder and faster so he pulled out and left her with a gaping hole as he pulled her up and positioned her on her hands and knees before thrusting back into her perfect ass. Now her allure was only fuelling him to work harder and harder giving her everything he had. Liking this position more he built up more speed and power than before. Now he was getting closer and closer to his eventual orgasm.
Fleur was seconds away from the biggest orgasm of her life. Now it felt like her whole body was on fire waiting to be put out by her climax. Using her muscles she clenched down trying to milk his cum from his balls. It soon worked because she felt an equal massive amount of cum like before rushing into her bowels. Just like her pussy and throat her ass was filled to the point where it was only held inside by his cock blocking the way out. With a loud scream she felt her body seize as a load of girl cum rushed out of her coating her top blanket. She had never squirted like this before and was a little embarrassed to have it happen during a rough anal fuck like this. This was also the first time a boy took her this way usually she was doing the fucking but now she was being fucked and nothing ever felt so right.
Harry kept himself buried in her ass for a while longer but he felt his cock finally start to lose its hardness. While he could get it up if he needed to he just needed a rest for a while. Rolling his new favorite blonde he laid on the bed panting just as Fleur's legs gave out and she was back in her stomach laying on the wet spot she had made. Harry was blown away how good that went. It went so much better than he thought it would have. She even offered her ass with no prodding or asking. Looking around the room he noticed Desiree was floating in a corner of the room and was shoving what looked like a toy of himself inside of herself while she watched them. 'Couldn't resist?'
Desiree responded with, 'No master I couldn't especially when she spread her ass for you. I know you like it when I do that for you without asking.' With her trained ass she taught him how to master anal and use every inch of cock she gave him. As she flew around the room taking in this show from every angle she wished she was in Fleur's position so badly. She had also of course captured it all on magical film as well so he can relive the moment again later.
The jagged and mended cut on his back only enhanced the photos and made him look like the dangerous and impressive warrior he was. Harry had a few small scars but this one was big almost as if it was done by a sword and there was something about it that made Desiree even more aroused when thinking about her master.
Harry agreed with that sentiment, 'I didn't know Veela's felt so good. It was like the first time I fucked you.' That's all Harry could compare it too because much like Desiree Fleur had the perfect holes to shag. But wand to his head he might have to give the edge to Fleur.
Desiree heard that little private thought of his but didn't comment on it. While she didn't like being second place she understood that Veela were magical creatures that were only made to be the perfect sexual objects. They were born to be little more than cock sleeves which she could live with since she was worth more than that in her master's eyes.
Harry looked at Fleur, "That was amazing."
Fleur agreed, "Yes it was while I would like to claim all the credit you did most of the work. I never thought anal would feel that good." While she liked anal on her own she didn't think it would feel as good as him fucking her pussy. She also didn't think letting him plow into her with all of his force could be so pleasurable. She was so wrong this cock was just perfect for her in every way no matter where he put it.
Harry reached over and brushed some sweaty hair out of her face. "Minus the minor confrontation after the dance this was the perfect night." They both gave a small chuckle at that statement agreeing that tonight was perfect.
Fleur nodded agreeing with his statement. She had the best sex she probably will ever have along with the feeling of having each of her holes filled to the brim with hot cum. Just the thought of it made her toes curl while she could still feel his seed slowly dripping out of her. "You aren't the leetle boy I thought you were. You are so much more than I ever thought possible."
Harry laughed at that, "Was that or before you saw me naked?" There was no way a woman could call him little after seeing what he was swinging. 'Thanks Desiree.' The genie silently accepted her thanks with just a tip of the head.
Fleur scoffed at his answer as she laid on her side looking at Harry. "I saw it when you went to all that trouble to ask me out. You gave me a very special gift that saved me tonight from having a nasty cut like yours." She expected the enchanted necklace to come in handy in the arena not after the dance being assaulted by an immature child.
Harry felt his fury rise up at that because if Draco did manage to cut her and ruin her perfect skin he would have killed Draco then and there. Putting his hand on Fleur's shoulder he ran his hand up and down her arm just marvelling in the feeling of her skin. "I was worried you wouldn't have gone with me and I would have gone to the ball stag."
Fleur gave a beautiful laugh at his cluelessness. "Harry there was a line of ladies tonight that wanted to dance with you. Any one of them would have loved to go to the ball with you." She didn't know why but Harry seemed to have a low opinion of himself. She hoped that would change soon because he sure shagged better than anything she had ever felt. Some more confidence wouldn't be a bad thing. "Any woman would have been lucky to go with you and I am glad I said yes." She didn't think she would have said yes but the necklace had made her choice easy along with the fact he wasn't a drooling idiot. Why would you want to go on a date with a mindless idiot who can't think for themselves.
Just as he felt himself getting ready for another round Fleur got off the bed and walked to her attached bathroom. She looked over her shoulder before saying, "I'm going to take a shower but you are free to join me." She didn't have to wait long and barely had the temperature of the shower right before she felt Harry rubbing his hard cock in between her butt cheeks. "Still have another in you?"
Harry wanted a million more but would settle for one more. As they fell under the spray of the hot water Harry asked, "What hole do you want it in?"
That was a tough question. Part of her wanted it in her ass again but now that her pussy wasn't numb anymore and she could feel her arousal dripping, that was the hole she wanted filled. "Pussy. Shove that big cock in my pussy." The words were so dirty coming out of her mouth but fell out with ease.
With ease Harry lifted Fleur off the floor with a squeal before dropping her on all ten inches in one fell swoop.
Fleur didn't expect him to still be this forward. Wrapping her arms around his neck as her legs wrapped around his waist she braced herself for another amazing fuck. His hands digging into her ass were tight as he used it as leverage to drag her up and down his cock. She let out a series of expletives, some even in French.
Harry loved hearing Fleur lose it the harder and faster he shagged her. He had done this position in the shower multiple times all courtesy of Desiree who liked to get clean at the same time she liked to get dirty.
This standing fuck went on for over ten minutes which had made Fleur cum twice before she finally felt Harry cum inside her. Once he had drained every drop that could fit inside of her before setting her back onto her wobbly feet. It took her a moment to regain her footing and in the meantime Harry had taken it upon himself to clean her body. Soaping up his hands he rubbed them from her shoulders to her breasts where he spent most of his time before his hand trailed lower and tried to wash all of his seed away. His hands were rough with her breasts but she would have nothing less.
Fleur let Harry explore her body and before long she was doing the same to him. Her hands trailed all over his muscles feeling not an inch of fat on him. After she had her fill of his top half she went lower and washed his cock of all her fluids and remnants of cum. She spent a little more time than necessary on that part but she couldn't get enough of it. Part of her couldn't even believe it had all fit inside of her. Now she couldn't see having another average or small cock again. This one was just the perfect size for her. "You know Harry that this isn't just a one time thing. I want this often." When she said this she shook his cock making it clear what she was talking about.
Harry nodded as he let her lightly stroke his wet cock which was now soft but still felt very good. "I can do that. Just name a time and place and I will be there." Other than Desiree and Sinistra his schedule was pretty open. Fleur was also impossible to pass up.
Fleur rinsed off her body before starting on her hair, "I am free on the weekends."
Harry could do that, "Me too and I would love to spend them with you." Now he was sad she was leaving at the end of the year. "I can already tell I'm going to miss you when you leave."
Fleur felt the same because Harry was the type of boy she would introduce to her parents before dragging him into her room and shagging his brains out. "We will have to make every moment count and who knows we can even make things interesting."
That piqued Harry's attention, "Interesting how?"
Fleur finished washing the shampoo out before going to work on Harry's messy hair which fell out of its place during their lovemaking. "Well how about whoever does better in the tournament has to do what the other wants."
Harry now thought of tying Fleur and all the things he could make happen with a magical sex genie. "What would you want?" He wanted an insight into her deepest and darkest sexual fantasies.
Fleur looked scandalized, "That would be telling but trust me when I say you would enjoy it." In her mind she was thinking about tying him up and grinding her pussy all over his face until she came over and over. Also in her fantasy was him cumming without her touching him. Him cumming from just the pleasure of tasting her honey pot being dragged up and down his face.
Harry suddenly felt that he could go another round but Fleur saw his cock slowly rising and she put a stop to it, "No Harry you have to leave before you get caught by Headmistress Maxine. She said no guests could be here after curfew, which is in a few minutes." As champion she knew she got certain leeway but her Headmistress would be furious if she caught him well past curfew or in the morning. The curfew was extended tonight being a special occasion but as seen on the clock in her room it was coming to an end.
Harry wished he could sleep here and have another shag in the morning but being caught and scolded by the giant Headmistress was something he wouldn't find pleasant. "I guess I will just see you later." His hands were sure to touch every inch of her exposed skin, memorizing the soft feel. She even cracked a smile when his hands found her breasts again and gave her pink nipples another pinch.
Fleur wanted to laugh at his pouty face. "You are insatiable and I never thought as a Veela I would say those words." He was almost too much to handle on her own. "I am sure you can find someone to hold your attention until next time. That big titted redhead for instance I could tell she wanted more than a dance last night." It was getting her a little hot and bothered thinking about Harry shagging that cow and imagining her big tits flopping up and down. Fleur loved the female form especially those with a bigger bust than she had. While she loved her breasts she had groped a few friends with bigger ones and they felt amazing. She saw why all boys loved them so much.
Harry smiled back at Fleur, "Is that what you want? For me to fuck Susan and while I am thinking of you." Fleur was just the right kind of kinky for him. He didn't know if this was a general Veela trait but it was one he could really fall in love with.
Fleur smiled, "If you think about me that's on you but I don't mind you fucking other witches. I am French after all and am much more free about that sort of thing. You British are so oppressed when it comes to sexuality. Your cock deserves to be shared and inside of as many women as possible." To emphasize her point she gripped his soft cock again and gave it a swift stroke from tip to base before squeezing his balls making him jump. She just giggled at that but continued to roll them around in her hand for a moment just marvelling in their large size and capability to produce so much cum. If she had more time she would even love to suck on them for a while and show Harry how much she loved them.
It was at that point Desiree chimed in, 'See master this one gets it. She is like a woman after my own heart.' Desiree was attracted to Fleur but now she wanted to share her master's cock with her and take turns with him. If she had to choose this was the type of woman she saw her master being with.
Harry ignored his genie and said, "If you say so." With that said the shower turned off and they both toweled off before he got dressed and snuck out of the carriage without anyone noticing. On the walk back to the castle Harry felt all of his energy leave his body. Without sex and basking in Fleur's allure he slowly trudged his way to his private room.
Desiree saw her master's shoulders slump and his steps get slower and she knew that he wasn't going to have enough to finish her off when they got back to the room. After a long night of dancing and sex he was beat. When Harry made it to the room before the door closed Desiree poofed into her naked human form. "Please master."
Harry hated to disappoint her but even with a wish he didn't think he could do it again. "I promise tomorrow morning I will do whatever you want but I am too tired now." Quickly stripping down he just slid into bed and patted the side next to him. Hours of dancing and vigorous shagging had really taken it out of him.
Desiree slid into bed with her master and he quickly wrapped his arms around her like she was a pillow. "I am going to hold you to that. You have no idea how wet I was watching you fuck that pretty Veela. I came so hard when you put her in doggy and fucked her like you fuck me." Leaning into his ear she whispered, "I was so jealous."
Harry just groaned and snuggled deeper into her inhaling her subtle vanilla scent. "Tomorrow. Now let me sleep." Desiree made things difficult if he didn't do what she wanted. While some of it was good fun some of it would wear him out under the guise of building his stamina as Desiree liked to call it.
Desiree did let him go to sleep without further incident which didn't take long. He was asleep within minutes while she stayed up a while longer thinking of how she was going to start the day tomorrow besides the standard wake up blowjob. 'Just go to sleep Desiree you will be up before you know it.' Closing her eyes she just focused on her master's arms wrapped around her as she drifted off.
End
I hope everyone enjoyed that chapter. I hope it was as fun and memorable as people were hoping for. Trust me when I say things with Fleur and Veela in general are going to heat up even further in the future. The French Veela are just so more free in general and don't believe in any sexual taboos.
I know people wanted Fleur to smell Daphne on him but they didn't have full sex because that would have wrinkled her dress or messed up the looks the girls spent so long putting on. There is going to be plenty of Daphne in the future so don't worry.
Next chapter is going to be pretty fun. Not to give anything away but feel free to guess.
Let me know your favorite parts or who you want to see in the future.
Chapter 10: Narcissa's Deal to Save Draco
Summary:
Draco is about to be sent to Azkaban but Narcissa Malfoy comes to her son's rescue.
Chapter Text
Genie 10
Desiree: 30 year old Salma Hayek
Narcissa: Eva Green
Start
The morning after the ball both Desiree and Harry had slept in. Harry's whole body was sore after the hours of dancing, amazing sex and having a dark curse hit his back. That turned out to be a mistake because now instead of waking up naturally or through pleasure a loud pop woke both of them up. Harry was the first to react and quickly reach over to the bedside table to retrieve his wand while trying to cover Desiree's body.
"Oh the great Harry Potter is needed in Dumblydore's office as soon as possible." Dobby said with his nervous eyes staring at Desiree.
Harry saw that and said, "Dobby please don't tell anyone about her. She is a secret and it is very important she stays that way. Do you understand?" If Dobby told Dumbledore then he would try to sever his connection to Desiree or lock her in another prison.
Dobby nodded eagerly wanting to please his friend, "Of course Dobby will be silent about her. Just hurry to the Headmaster's office. He has a guest waiting for you." When his message was done he popped back to the kitchen.
Desiree gave a loud petulant groan slash growl at being denied sexual release again. "Why couldn't they have waited until after breakfast?" Throwing Harry's arms off her body she stood up out of bed with her body jiggling from all the movement. "Is it too much to ask for ten minutes for a quick fuck?"
Harry groaned, feeling Desiree's frustrations and anger. "If I promise to skip breakfast and come back to the room to shag you will you stop your sulking?" While he talked he was throwing on a uniform shirt and his black slacks. His giant hand me downs from Dudley wouldn't do if this sounded as serious as Dobby made it out to be. There was a guest waiting and for all he knew it could have been the Minister or Amelia Bones again. He hoped it was Amelia so he could try and seduce her without the spell he used last time.
Desiree changed out of her human form back into her clothed genie form. "Since my morning was ruined tonight is all mine and I expect your tongue as an apology." This was the most demanding she ever behaved.
Harry did feel bad for her knowing how much she was really looking forward to this morning. "Fine tonight is all yours and I will lick whatever you want to be licked." He imagined it was going to be her pussy or if she was feeling really adventurous he would eat out her ass.
Desiree sighed with content, "Deal. I want at least two orgasms with your mouth first then you can do whatever you want with my body." No matter what he did it felt good anyway so it wasn't a bad deal. Normally she liked to have him start with her pussy before he jumped into her ass but she was so desperate she didn't care.
When Harry was dressed he walked towards the door with Desiree trailing him with a drool starting to come out of her mouth. She was thinking of all the ways tonight was going to go and she couldn't wait.
Harry could hear and see all of her horny thoughts and fantasies which about halfway to the Headmaster's office he had to tell her to cut it out. He couldn't walk into this meeting with an erection which was exactly what was going to happen if she kept thinking about him shagging her from behind while choking her with his belt.
Desiree listened to her master and stopped thinking about sex and instead just looking at all the magical paintings and pictures on their way to the office.
"Acid pops!" Harry said to the gargoyle standing guard at the office entrance. Upon giving the right password the gargoyle moved to the side to allow him entry. Walking up the steps he inhaled a deep breath before opening the real door to Dumbledore's office. Lifting up his shoulders and posture he did his best to strut into the room only to find Dumbledore and a very attractive older woman.
"Ah my boy it's good to see you got my message." Gesturing to the open seat next to the older woman with dark hair and blonde highlights. "Come take a seat, we have much to discuss."
Harry did as he was told but took an extra long time looking at the older woman sitting next to him. From what he could tell through her robes she had an impressive bust for her age. While it wasn't as big as Amelia's it was big enough to make his lower half stir. Add on top of that she had a beautiful face with high cheekbones and an almost gothic look made Harry want nothing more than to throw her on the desk and have his way with her.
Dumbledore was unaware of the inner thoughts going on in Harry's head as he talked about how she was here to beg his help to not send Draco to Azkaban or the French equivalent. When he reached the end of his speech he saw Harry just staring at Mrs. Malfoy. "-Harry, are you listening?"
Harry turned away from the attractive woman and made a mental note for Desiree to memorize her look because he was going to ask her to take the woman's form in the future. "Sorry Headmaster but I'm still a little tired. I had a long night last night."
Dumbledore sighed, "Yes I understand but that's what we are here to talk about. Mrs. Malfoy here would like to ask you not to send Draco to Azkaban or hand him over to the French." Dumbledore only allowed this because Harry hadn't interacted with Narcissa before and he hoped Harry could appreciate a mother trying to protect her child. It was a dirty manipulation but it needed to be done so Draco could redeem himself.
Harry scoffed at this attempt to prey on his compassion to free the menace that was Draco Malfoy. "No. He cursed my date which in turn cut me and could have killed someone. Money and guilt isn't going to make me change my mind." He was tired of Draco getting a free pass when it came to terrorizing the school.
Narcissa finally took this opportunity to speak up and put on her sad doe eyes. Just for an added measure she also pushed out her chest after seeing his eyes flick down to them when he first sat down. She wore a black dress for today but one that showed just enough cleavage to be considered good taste. "Mr. Potter I know Draco doesn't deserve forgiveness but isn't Azkaban too much for a schoolyard grudge?"
Harry was a little angry at the diminishing of what Draco did. He cursed them behind their back. "Maybe Azkaban will sort him out." It was a cold statement but Harry didn't care if Draco had his soul sucked out by dementors everyday.
Narcissa's head dipped down, "I will do anything for you to reconsider." It was said in such a defeated tone she literally meant anything which Harry picked up on right away. That was something he could work with. Now he wasn't thinking with his head but the one below the waist.
Harry tilted his head toward Desiree who heard it also. 'I wish Dumbledore had a reason to leave the room for a long while until I'm done with Mrs. Malfoy.' If this was going where he thought it was going then his day was going to start with a bang anyway. While Desiree granted the wish he could still see a small frown on her face wishing it was her instead.
A sudden urgency washed over Dumbledore as he made an excuse to leave the room but not before saying. "Harry, please find it in your heart to forgive. I need to supervise the clean up of the Great Hall before breakfast."
Narcissa wasn't expecting to be left alone with Harry Potter. For a second she thought about using the imperious on him but the smoldering look in his eyes told her what he wanted. Just to be sure she deftly hiked up her dress leaving most of her legs exposed before crossing her legs the other way. Like she was expecting, his eyes followed her bare legs. "So that's what it is going to take huh?"
Harry didn't bother to play dumb or deny her accusations. "Yes. You are lucky because if I didn't find you attractive I would have sent your son to Azkaban already but now you can earn his freedom." From her deep red lipstick covered lips he saw she actually smiled at that. Harry felt a little guilty trading Draco's attack on Fleur for sex but the spell hit him and he was fine with the satisfaction of shagging Draco's mum in retaliation.
Narcissa had been loyal to her husband her entire marriage but this was protecting his heir so she might as well have his blessing for what she planned to do. The fact this boy was her son's age was also a taboo that only served to make her knickers damp. In the boy's dress shirt she could tell he had a nice body and from the bulge that was pressing against the fabric of his trousers she was sure this was going to be better than okay. "Are you opposed to a blowjob?"
Harry smiled at the woman, "No it is the perfect place to start." The implication that was just the start made Narcissa's eyes widen but she slithered out of her chair onto her knees before him. Looking up at him he was still in his chair but was now undoing his belt and trousers before he lifted his butt off the chair and pushed them down. What she saw next would always be ingrained in her memory. It was the biggest cock she had ever seen. It might as well have been a third arm poking out of his waist.
Harry took pride in the look of shock and wonder in the older woman's eyes. Harry even asked Desiree to take the picture just for fun. After she had managed to get her reaction under control she reached up and firmly gripped him around the base before giving him a nice firm stroke up and down.
Narcissa was touching this massive cock and she couldn't still believe it was real. As her hand went up and down her shaft she felt every pump of blood through the massive veins going up and down his shaft. 'Lucius is only five inches at the most and this is double that. I don't know how to suck a cock this big. At least with Lucius I can deepthroat him and let him use my face until he finishes. If I let Harry do that he could suffocate me with this cock.' Before she knew it she started to bathe his cock with her tongue licking every exposed inch.
Harry appreciated her tongue but his hands went to the back of her head and lightly pushed until she took a mouthful of him. "You don't have to go all the way down but you have to start really blowing me." He needed to be in her mouth.
Narcissa was lucky she has had so much experience with blowjobs since it was her prefered method of dealing with her husband. She would just drop to her knees and take care of him instead of letting him crawl on top of her at night. She was almost a master of blowjobs having to break them out whenever she spent more gold in their vault than she should have. Which happened often enough Lucius just dropped his pants when she arrived home after a big shopping spree. Now here she was blowing a boy her son's age and she couldn't believe he hadn't cum yet. She was bobbing her head up and down as fast as she could while sucking him with everything she could.
Harry groaned and kept a firm grip on Narcissa's head even going so far as to undo her hair so now instead of it being up it cascaded over her shoulders. Now it was the way he liked it and he planned to take advantage of it later. Not being too rough he tried to push Narcissa further down on him and then he heard her gagging and looking up at him with tears in her eyes. It scared him for a second, "You okay?"
Narcissa just nodded and let the boy use her mouth hoping he would finish soon. She never expected the blowjob to make her so horny but her knickers were soaked at just having this glorious cock push into her mouth. This never happened with Lucius normally; it was so mechanical that she didn't feel anything during the act. She couldn't imagine what it would feel like in her pussy. In fact right when she got home she planned to conjure a toy his size and use it on herself.
Harry was now loudly moaning as he felt her humming around his cock as she tried to speed up his eventual orgasm. While he didn't thrust into her mouth any deeper he did speed her up. "Such a good cocksucker for a mum. I'm getting closer. I can't believe I'm going to cum in Narcissa Malfoy's mouth."
Narcissa was happy to hear he was at his end and while she wanted to say something to him about cumming in her mouth. Before she could she felt the first dozen globs of hot spunk hitting her tongue at such a rate she was forced to swallow compared to what she usually did which was spit it out. While she wanted to be repulsed it didn't taste nearly as bad as her husband's. This one was just good enough it didn't make her gag as she was forced to swallow mouthfuls of his salty seed.
When Harry felt his orgasm end he let go of Narcissa's head only to see her glaring at him. "What?"
Narcissa could now see this is where his youth was a detriment. "You should always ask a woman what to do with your cum. You shouldn't make her swallow it if she doesn't want to."
Harry smirked as his hand cupped the side of her face. "I normally do but you are doing this for your son and I wanted to cum down your pretty throat. I want you to go home with as much of my seed in your stomach as possible when you tell your husband Draco won't be going to Azkaban."
Narcissa heard his speech but was staring at his cock which hadn't wavered or even lost an inch in size. Suddenly a feeling of nervousness came over her thinking she was going to have to do more. "Do I have to give you another blowjob?"
Harry looked down at the woman and shook his head, "How about you slip off that dress and I show you what you have to do next."
Narcissa would have refused at this point if her knickers weren't plastered to her skin due to her arousal. Standing up she brought her hand to her zipper but before she unzipped she had to add, "I would ask that you are kind about my body. I know I am not sixteen anymore but I still have feelings." Her body was the one part of her that she was still self conscious about. Her husband had taken a few shots at her age over the years and made it clear when he stepped out on her with a younger witch. Now she was stripping for a young boy who was used to seeing girls his own age with perfectly tight bodies with no signs of aging.
Harry was blown away at how vulnerable she was with him and as her dress fell to the ground he didn't see what she was ashamed about. Her body looked plenty nice to him. She even had a flat stomach under her big tits that Harry couldn't wait to get his hands on. The little patch of black hair above her pussy was also a nice touch. "Turn around." From her hips she looked as if she would have a nice bum.
Narcissa's face was now red under his intense stare and now he wanted to see her least favorite part of her body. Due to her age and having a child no matter how hard she worked she was never able to get rid of the big butt she now had. Not even Lucius had seen her naked backside in the last few years.
Harry saw her butt have a slight jiggle as she turned around which he couldn't resist in molding his hands to her cheeks and giving both of them a nice big squeeze. "You have a nice ass Narcissa."
That was a statement that blew her away and she thought he was making fun of her. "Stop it. I know it is a giant mess."
Harry couldn't believe what she was saying. "I am serious Narcissa, this is a very nice ass. Do you want me to show you how nice I really think it is?" He meant his words the way his fingers sank into her soft cheeks made him want to bury everything he could into it starting with his face.
Narcissa just nodded as she felt his hands inch closer and closer to the crack of her ass which was making her shiver at how naughty it felt. Before she knew it she was bent over Dumbledore's desk and as she craned her head to look back she saw nothing just as she felt something wet and squishy touching her untouched asshole. "What are you? Ahhh!"
Harry smiled as she responded with a scream to his ministrations. As he swirled his tongue around her puckered hole for a minute he then pushed deeper and stuck his tongue as far as it could go.
Narcissa had never been more aroused in her life than as she felt a tongue up her bum. From that alone she felt her pussy trying to contract on a cock that wasn't there. She also felt the familiar feeling of an orgasm starting to build just from having her dirty hole licked. This was something that simply wasn't done in pureblood circles. She wanted to tell him to stop just to put an end to the shame. If she came from a tongue up her bum then that would make her feel like an even bigger whore than she already was.
Harry's feast on her cute tight hole went on for minutes and when he felt that she had reached the tipping point he reached around and flicked her erect clit with his two fingers. He then also used his parseltongue ability and hissed on her puckered hole. It was at that moment he felt Narcissa's hand reach around to hold his head there so he kept his tongue playing with her dirty hole. 'Amazing how uptight these pureblood women are until I start playing with their bums then they are all smiles.' He did with Amelia and Rita and they were anal converts by the end of it.
Desiree agreed with Harry but part of that was due to the fact he had a mouth that was well trained and no woman could resist. 'You better do the same to me tonight.'
Harry just reassured her that she was next on his list today. When she went a whole day without cumming she was cranky and needy. 'I promise now let me work.' He had to stop himself from thinking anything else aloud that she might have heard.
Narcissa was catching her breath while relaxing her overheated body on the cool walnut wood of the Headmaster's desk. Her nipples were so hard they almost hurt being pressed so hard into the wood. Before she knew it Harry had rolled her over and flopped his massive cock against her stomach with the underside of his cock rubbing against her clit. Looking at his cock on her stomach it looked like it would go past her navel if he thrust into her. Sadly she was too far gone and didn't care if he ruined her pussy forever all she knew was that she needed that cock. "Please just stick it in."
Harry smiled down at the older woman who was begging him for his cock. "Planning on it. Now let's see if you are as tight as I was hoping." Rubbing the tip of his cock against her leaking hole made her moan louder than she had all morning. Pressing in he sank into her snug pussy inch by inch. For a woman who had a kid she was much tighter than he was expecting. While she wasn't nearly as tight as Fleur or Desiree he knew it would be plenty good enough to milk a load from him.
Narcissa's breath became shorter the deeper he went and by the time he had all ten inches inside of her she thought she was going to blackout from the pleasure. Sex had never felt this good for her who knew all of took was a big cock and an amazing tongue to get her over the hill. 'Why couldn't Lucius be like Harry. If he kept me this happy I wouldn't find the need to fill the hole in my heart with shopping.'
Harry heard his new partner panting as his thrusts picked up speed. "Don't hold back Narcissa. Cum as much as you want." He planned to make sure she came multiple times. While she was doing this for Draco and he could have been selfish he wanted her to leave here a different woman. He wanted her to go home and not stop thinking about being thrown on the Headmaster's desk and fucked like a proper slut. "You might as well enjoy this because I am nowhere near done."
Narcissa took his advice and came harder than anything she had ever felt before. Even dwarfing the last orgasm. Her head went all fuzzy from the two quick orgasms and for the first time today the thoughts of saving her son were out of her head. Now all she cared about was the cock inside of her making her feel things that she hadn't felt before. This big cock was slamming against her G spot on every thrust and each time she felt the tingle down to her toes.
Harry kept his eye on the prize and never let up in his thrusts and took pleasure in the look on Narcissa's face. She sometimes had her eyes crossed, or rolled in the back of her head and tongue out. She even had a little drool leaking out of her mouth. She looked like a mess. It was clear that he was unlocking things inside of her that she never felt before. "You like this Narcissa? You like me fucking your cunt like this?"
Narcissa had the decency to blush more when he used the word cunt. It was so vulgar and a word she would never use to describe her pussy. "I love it, keep fucking me."
Harry had her totally submit to him and she was no longer doing this out of a duty for her son. She wanted his cock more than anything more on Earth right now. "You close to another?"
Narcissa shamefully nodded, sensing that another climax was around the corner for her. "Yes I'm so close. Just a little more." In her mind she could no longer stop thinking this was wrong. This felt so right getting fucked by a young man who wanted her body. She didn't care how old he was, just that he never stopped doing what he was doing right now.
Harry was getting close also and felt his balls tighten up. "Me too, I'm going to cum. Brace yourself because I'm going to fill you up."
That woke Narcissa up to the thought that this virile boy could possibly knock her up, "Not inside!" She screamed and thankfully he heard it because before she knew it he pulled out and started spraying her entire body with his hot cum. His ropes were nearly hitting her face but instead ropes were landing all over her breasts and stomach. It was just enough that she clamped her legs shut as she had her own orgasm. Her empty pussy missed his cock and wished it could have clamped down on him but she was very aware she hadn't been on the potion.
Harry wished he could have cum inside her. She was primed and ready for a big creampie. But that wasn't to say she didn't look amazing with her entire torso covered with hot white streaks. Looking to the corner with Desiree he saw that she had the camera in her hands taking photos. 'I am going to reward you for that.'
Desiree smiled, 'Yes you will.'
Narcissa was gasping for breath, unable to stop the aftershocks of her orgasm shooting through her body. Looking down she saw that his cum dripping cock was still just as hard as when they started. "How can you still be hard?" Now it wasn't impressive, just annoying.
Harry chuckled but hovered over her with his face inches away from her's. "One or two more should do it...maybe" With that he leaned down to take her lips with his. For a second he knew he caught her off guard because she didn't respond right away but soon kissed back as best she could.
After an amazing kiss that took the breath out of Narcissa's lungs they broke apart and Harry looked at her like she was the most beautiful thing he had ever seen. It was at that moment she noticed that his hands had lifted her legs and held them up akimbo as his cock pressed against her virgin asshole. She was about to yell at him to stop but the loving look on his face had stopped her words in her throat. She had the decency to at least blush as she felt him start to pry open her tight hole with his hot pole.
Harry slowly pressed forward as he felt her asshole start to stretch around him. Her asshole was much more giving than he was expecting. Almost expecting this not to work but he had done such a good job relaxing her he just slid right in. The deeper he went he kept expecting her to set a limit but it never came. He kept plunging deeper and deeper until he had all ten inches in her tightest hole.
Narcissa couldn't believe how far this boy was inside her most sacred hole. She never planned to give this up but after feeling everything else he had given her body couldn't resist. Bringing her hand to his face she just whispered, "Be gentle."
Harry heard her words and planned to do just that. Slowly he pulled out before thrusting back in just hard enough for her to feel his power. Hearing her small moans at that he repeated the action over and over each time her moans became louder and louder.
Narcissa didn't want to believe her body would react so favorably to a deep buggering like this but here she was. She was being buggered and she was enjoying it. While it wasn't something she wanted everyday it was something that she could enjoy more and more if given the chance. Too bad Draco and Harry weren't friends. She could invite him over and find reasons to sneak around with him. Catching herself she now found herself fantasizing about having more time with Harry when this was supposed to be a simple quid pro quo and here she was thinking she was getting the better part of the deal.
While Harry established his slow and gentle rhythm he reached up and touched her cum covered breasts. Letting her legs go he was now just exploring her chest. He quickly found she was very sensitive and just the smallest touch or pinch made her moan. "Too bad we don't have more time. I would love to play with these and see what it would take to make you cum from that alone."
Narcissa was already close to her first analgasm and was so close she screamed out. "Pinch them harder, I can feel my bum getting tighter." She almost didn't recognize that she was about to have her first analgasm.
Harry did as she asked and pinched both of her pink nipples hard and her ass tightened so tight around him he was stuck where he was. Her screaming and wailing was also enough to push him over the edge. Without a word he let go of her tits and just grabbed her hips and thrust every inch he could inside of her before blowing the biggest load of the day inside her newly violated ass.
Narcissa was struck speechless as she felt what felt like cups of hot spunk being pumped into her bowels. It felt unnatural at the quantity his balls produced. The feeling of being filled so heavily also set off another orgasm for her and she came twice so quickly it made her head spin. 'This feels strangely satisfying. I wonder why I love this so much. I expected an inexperienced boy not a hulking brute who pinned me down on my back and fucked my poor virgin asshole with ten inches of steaming cock until he filled me with a large hot load of cum.' While Harry wasn't tall or overly muscular he had power and a whole lot of skill that made Narcissa easy prey for him. She was no match for this level of sex.
Harry was still hard and could go again. "I hope you liked that because if I can't cum inside your pussy I'm going to fuck this ass again." This time Harry pulled out for a moment to roll her over on the desk so he had a better view of her big round ass accepting all ten inches "There we go. I am not going to lie, I'm going to get a little rougher here, but this time you are really earning your son's freedom."
"Do you have to fuck my ass again?" Narcissa asked hopefully. While anal sex felt good she imagined it was going to do more damage and maybe make it so she can't sit comfortably for the rest of the week.
"Unless I can finish in your pussy or on your face this is my only option. I don't think you would like me ruining your makeup and covering your face in cum. You don't strike me as that type of girl." Harry said. Narcissa could agree with his assessment because she didn't want cum on her face really ever. She would much rather just swallow it down or spit it out.
Narcissa was still in a haze but felt him press his cock back at her gaping hole but this time he pushed in harder. It was also fast because before she knew it she could feel his big balls slap against her pussy as she was filled with ten inches of pure hard cock. "Fuuuuck!" She let out a loud curse feeling Harry stretch out her ass again but there was nothing she could do about it. She was his until he decided to not send Draco to Azkaban. She would do whatever it took short of having him knock her up. "You are so rough." While she was complaining about his newly found speed and power she had a dark voice in her mind moaning and loving this kind of treatment. Part of her couldn't get enough of this and the other part didn't think this was anyway a pureblood should behave during sex.
Harry took pleasure in her moans and curses. He was being rougher the second time in her ass. He couldn't help it the way her backside jiggled and rippled the harder he thrusted. "Sorry but your ass is so fucking good." Putting everything he had into shagging her ass he added, "Don't lie to me. You are enjoying this. Tell me how much you like being fucked in the ass like a good little slut."
Narcissa hated that she had to answer but also the answer itself was something she didn't expect. "I love it. Fuck my ass until you cum and fill me up like a good whore." While she would normally never call herself that given her large amount of pride, there was no other word for a girl who already had one big load of cum in her ass and wanted a second.
Harry leaned over Narcissa's body and put all of his weight on her back before whispering in her ear. "I want you to remember this. Remember when you begged for me to cum in your ass. Remember it when you talk to your husband and your son."
Narcissa thought about talking to her husband while being filled with another man's cum and she couldn't hold back anymore and came with a scream as she tried to close her legs tight. "I'm cumming!"
Harry was just as close as she was and was only to last a few more thrusts in the tight pink walls of her mature bum before his magical cum raced out of him to join the rest of the cum he already deposited inside her. For the final level of humiliation he gave each of her butt cheeks a firm slap and each time he felt her tighten up. "Ooohhh I wish I knew you liked spanking so much when I started. I guess that is something I can look forward to if Draco fucks up again."
Narcissa was out of all her coherent words. She wanted to argue back that she didn't enjoy this but her body begged to differ. She had two large loads of cum filling her bowels to their limit. There was also the numb feeling her whole bottom felt from the ridiculous amount of shagging that just took place. Taking big gulps of air she still couldn't believe that Harry Potter had just given her the shag of her life. It was so powerful she could even feel consciousness start to slip away.
Once Harry was sure he drained every drop inside her he fell back into his chair and watched Narcissa spread out on Dumbledore's desk nearly blacked out unable to move as his cum had started to pour out of her. 'I wish for a butt plug Desiree." A medium sized silver plug soon appeared in his hand and he started to push it in the hole he just stretched out. With the plug inside of the woman he started to clean them both up with some much needed scourgify charms before wishing for Narcissa to be dressed again. It was sad to see her all clean and looking like she wasn't just covered in his seed.
Narcissa was in a haze and felt her body being lifted off the desk before being sat in a chair. Suddenly she felt fabric covering her body again. Sitting down in the chair she was now aware she felt as if she was sitting on something that wasn't the chair.
As Narcissa was in the chair he cleaned the desk of all their fluids before getting dressed himself. Thankfully that last orgasm in Narcissa's ass had done the trick. With the office taken care of he walked over to Narcissa who's eyes were half lidded and almost muttering something. "Rennervate." Harry said.
Narcissa suddenly felt clear headed before taking a moment to check her surroundings for a second. It was like she just came out of the best dream she ever had. "What happened?"
Harry smiled at the woman, "When I made you cum you nearly passed out." It was at that moment he saw her shift in her seat uncomfortably. "I couldn't clean all of you so I used a plug in your bum. When you get home you can get in the shower and clean up properly."
Narcissa was now very aware of the plug in her asshole and she wanted to be angry but she didn't want to be leaking his seed all the way home. She could still feel the warmth he shot inside of her and it felt like it was going to take three showers to get clean. "So you won't press charges on Draco?"
Harry smiled at the older woman who he was reminded that she was the mom of the most detestable person on the planet. "I won't but you should have a talk with him so it doesn't happen again...unless you want this deal to keep happening. But I promise next time I will really punish your ass and fill your pussy with so much cum potion or not you will end up pregnant."
Narcissa shivered at the thought of this happening again in either pleasure or anxiousness. "I will talk to him." Biting her lip she questioned if she should say the next thing. "I hope we get a chance to do this again anyways." It was impossible to deny that she enjoyed this perhaps much more than she should have.
Harry smiled at the older woman, "Really? I thought this was just a transaction." She just cheated on her husband to keep her son safe. He didn't think she would want this again without something in it for her. Although if she did want a repeat he wouldn't say no but next time he hoped she would be on the potion so he could fill Draco's old room up with so much cum she will pass out again.
Narcissa scoffed, "It started that way but I never had a man do that to me before. As dirty as it sounds, I deeply enjoyed your tongue in my bum. If I could buy that kind of service I would at least once a week." It was funny she said man when he was really a fifteen year old boy with a man's body. 'Calm yourself Narcissa don't be too forward. You aren't a whore in Knockturn Alley trying to get a date.'
"Shag that ass?" Harry teased.
Narcissa blushed, "No...well yes but I meant make me cum so much. I lost count of how many times I came." Even when she was alone at home in bed with a wand she couldn't make herself cum that many times. This boy had made her body feel twenty years younger.
Harry suddenly had an idea. 'Desiree I wish I had an animated version of my cock that she could use by herself. And I wish I could feel when she uses it.' He liked the idea of feeling when she used his toy.
Desiree granted his wish and a giant fleshy cock appeared in his hand. Harry presented it to Narcissa, "Here I want you to think of me when you use it." The shocked face she gave the toy almost made him laugh out loud. It had to be pretty jarring to see her new favorite piece of anatomy severed and in his hand.
"That's an impressive piece of magic. Did you invent the spell yourself?" Narcissa asked as she took in the sight of a disembodied cock in Harry's hands.
"Yes it feels just like the real thing and I think you will find it helpful when you miss me." All he could think of now was her laying in her bed shoving this in either of her holes as she waited for another chance on the real thing. 'I almost want to tell her to practice her blowjobs because I bet if I could get into her pretty throat I would cum in no time.' The long and pale neck of Narcissa Malfoy was something he wanted to feel wrapped around the top half of his cock.
"What makes you think I will miss you?" She tried to slide back on her cocky aristocrat mask but Harry saw right through it and said, "Oh I have a feeling that you will miss me sooner than you think. I can't imagine that Lucius made you ever feel half as good as I did today."
Narcissa took the gift and couldn't believe it looked and felt like the real thing. He was right when she said she would miss him. There was no doubt in her mind as soon as the feeling came back in her lower half she would want him again. 'Now I have one for home and times where I miss the boy who I shagged to keep my son out of Azkaban. I swear my life has gotten so much more complicated recently.' Putting the toy in her handbag she couldn't wait to go home and clean up and use this in the future. "I will. Thank you." Looking around she remembered they were in Dumbledore's office and had been alone for the last hour. Did the old fool forget they were there? "Where is Dumbledore?"
Harry quietly wished for Dumbledore to come back. And within a minute he came through the door unaware what had transpired in his office not ten minutes ago. "I take it you have found it into your heart to forgive Draco." The only reason he agreed to letting Mrs. Malfoy speak to Harry was because he was sure Harry would want to please a mother figure.
Harry just smiled knowingly at Narcissa, "Yes it took some convincing. I think I can forgive Draco this once. Narcissa has assured me it won't happen again." Looking at the witch he still couldn't believe this was Draco's mum. 'Sex with Fleur last night and a fit mum the next. I love my life.'
Narcissa backed Harry up to the Headmaster, "Yes I will talk with Draco and make sure he knows what he did was wrong. While I'm sure he wouldn't make an apology I have apologized to Harry profusely and he accepted."
The double meanings weren't lost on Harry as if she was almost teasing him. "Yes she did. I didn't know she had such an apology in her but she really went above and beyond." Now he was giving her a smug smile that made her cheeks pink up from knowing his meaning.
Dumbledore looked at the pair strangely like they were having their own conversation. "Well good. I'm glad we can come to an understanding. Doesn't matter what side you are on, an apology goes a long way. My boy, why don't you go to breakfast while I take Mrs. Malfoy to see you g Draco and relay this information to him."
Narcissa planned to do a little more than relay and instead try to drive the point into his thick head with a blunt instrument if she had to. If it wasn't literally for her ass he would be in Azkaban right now. 'Not like I can complain too much. I did enjoy it so much I let Harry do whatever he wanted with me including taking my only virgin hole.'
Harry left the two of them in the office with a skip in his step on the way to breakfast. Desiree closely followed her master. 'You read that situation perfectly. She would have done anything to keep that cocky little worm out of jail.'
Harry had to give her credit because if this happened before Desiree he would have been clueless. 'Thanks to you. I never noticed all the signals girls put out before. One look from Narcissa had me ready to throw Dumbledore out of the room to bend her over his desk. You are also the one who taught me how to use my tongue that way.'
Desiree was always happy for the praise and accepted it with a bow. 'You are a good student. Now that you aren't wishing for all women to just drop their knickers when they see you I can see you actually trying. Some of my old masters were so lazy they would just lay in bed and wish for a line of women coming out of their room. In fact that master died from trying to fuck a hundred women in one day but his heart gave out at the fifty sixth woman.'
Getting used to sex was weird but now that he was used to it he could almost pull any girl he wanted. If he could snag a pureblood wife that was a good sign for what was going to come. At the very least he wanted to space it out and not have fifty women in a row.
'Remember master you even have a teacher who wants to fuck you at least once a week.' Desiree was now just antsy for her turn to start as soon as possible. Seeing that woman get what was supposed to be her's this morning made her a little cross.
Breakfast was a silent affair choosing to not talk to anyone and instead silently chat with Desiree. She was also flying around the room pointing out girls that he might be interested in out of the girls he danced with last night. Besides Susan being the obvious front runner Desiree also pointed out Romilda Vane. Harry didn't like Romilda that much because he could tell she was a fan girl.
Desiree reminded him he could use that to his advantage. After breakfast Harry went to class where he sent Desiree away so he could focus. Classes went fine until after lunch when he was in Transfiguration and he felt the feeling of sliding his manhood in a wet and familiar pussy. Harry snapped his quill that he was using to take notes before also exclaiming "Fuck!" The whole class turned to him where he had to pretend nothing was wrong. He even looked down expecting to see Desiree's head in his lap but his trousers were still zipped and there was no one there.
"Mr. Potter, watch your language. If you weren't representing our school I would be giving you a week's worth of detentions right now." Due to the little rule of the Triwizard Tournament, champions couldn't receive detention this year.
Harry did his best to act normal and apologize while squirming in his chair. 'Desiree get over here now!'
A second later Desiree poofed into existence in front of her master with a stretch of her arms. When Harry sent her away she liked to go back to the room and take long cat naps. 'What is it?'
Harry was glaring at his genie while nearly banging his fist on the table. 'It feels like I'm fucking someone in the middle of class which is impossible since I'm still sitting clothed.'
Desiree started cackling at her master, 'You wanted to know when Narcissa used your toy. What better way to let you know then to let you feel what your toy would feel.' She could see her master's face get redder and even a vein in his forehead start to pulse. 'I thought you would have enjoyed this part of the wish you can have sex without actually having sex.'
Harry would have liked that if he wasn't in class right now staring at his ninety year old professor. 'When I said let me know when she used it I meant like a tap on the shoulder not feeling what the toy was feeling for this exact reason. Just fix it.'
Desiree smiled some more, 'I didn't hear my magic words.' She put her hand to her ear as she tilted her head.
Harry had to stop himself from screaming it aloud. 'I wish that I didn't feel what my toy felt. There, happy now?' He was getting close to cumming himself and from how fast he felt the sensation of going in and out of Narcissa's pussy she must have been close also.
'So you have wished it, so it shall be.' With a wave of her hands his shoulders finally relaxed after the sensations stopped. 'Do you want me to finish you off under the desk master?'
Harry glared at Desiree again, 'No in fact I wish this erection would go away right now.' With another wave of her hands he felt his erection go back to normal. Breathing a sigh of relief he looked at the grandfather clock in the room and saw they only had a few minutes until class ended anyways. 'Only one more class until I am done and I will be skipping dinner to teach you a lesson.'
Desiree just smiled at her master hoping that he wouldn't let her off easy. While she liked how loving and affectionate he was she was hoping for a little punishment. The way she pushed her master today she hoped for his worst. 'Ooohhh can't wait master. I will wait for you in our room and don't be afraid to really show me what you can do.' After her little speech she poofed back to the room as quick as she appeared.
Harry had spanked Desiree a little here and there but he never planned to punish her like he did right now. All day she had been acting up almost as if she wanted him like this scheming on ways to punish her.
After classes
Desiree had turned their bedroom to a makeshift dungeon with the walls covered in her favorite sexual toys over the years. When she first came to the modern world with her new master she had explored the girls' dorms to see what new kind of toys they were using. She also explored the nearest muggle big city and found a sex store where she took some of her inspiration for this room.
Finishing his last class of the day Harry wasn't even able to focus during it. The class was even his favorite D.A.D.A and he couldn't even muster the bare minimum to participate or even read the board. All he was thinking about was Desiree.
When Harry arrived at the room and passed through the threshold he saw that Desiree was in the center of the room in her human form naked and with her arms bound above her head. If he didn't know this was consensual it would have looked like she was a prisoner. He also didn't fail to notice that the walls were covered with whips, paddles and other things he had never seen before. Walking over to Desiree he asked, "Are you serious?" He was in the process of also getting naked hoping he wasn't dreaming.
Desiree nodded, "Teach me my place. I want to be punished." Part of her wanted to annoy him all day for annoying her yesterday by not sleeping with her. She knew she pushed him over the edge with that wish today.
Harry was a little scared having this much power over Desiree at this moment. She was tied up and bound in such a way he could have done anything to her. To start out his hands touched her body starting with her breasts which rewarded him with a moan before his hands went down to her bum where he squeezed and she replied with, "Do your worst to your naughty slave, master."
He let her go and went to the wall picking up a few selections including a paddle, whip, anal beads, and a collar with a leash attached to it. Bringing it all over to the table next to his hanging genie he started off with the collar and even gave it a few firm tugs. That only made Desiree smile as Harry slowly dipped his toe in the water. Next Harry picked up the paddle and just touched it to her bum which made her shiver in anticipation.
Desiree closed her eyes and enjoyed the feeling of cool wood against her ass. She had to stop herself from telling him to start instead letting him figure it out for himself. She didn't have to wait long before she heard the paddle cutting through the air before she heard a loud SMACK before she felt the impact. To let him know he did a good job she moaned out signalling him to do it again.
SMACK SMACK SMACK
Harry got a little lost paddling his genie's bum. Her caramel skin was even starting to get bright red after the tenth hit. He only went a few more before he put the paddle down and started to massage her red cheeks. They felt even warmer than usual and Desiree just continued to moan out like a wanton whore. Next Harry spread her legs and pried her cheeks open seeing his favorite hole closed shut staring back at him.
Desiree knew what was going to come next and even gave her hips a little wiggle letting him know it was okay. That's when she felt a hard and cool something pressing against her asshole. She was expecting to feel the warm and fleshy feeling of her master's cock but instead she felt something else. Soon she felt a bead that was just as big as the ones she put into Pansy be pushed into her own ass. "Oh you were listening."
Harry kept inserting bead after bead until he reached the end. At the end of it there were eight large beads that were buried in her. "Yes I was. I didn't care about Pansy, all I wanted was to impress you."
Since the spanking she had felt her pussy become a flood of arousal and now hearing Harry saying that he was fucking for her made her nearly lose it. The feeling of all the large beads pressing against each other while her ass was stinging was impossible to ignore. "You are the best master I have ever had." Those were words she meant.
Harry loved hearing those words and without any warning he was now in front of her and lifting up one of her legs before sliding into her wet pussy. He couldn't resist waiting any longer. In fact, since feeling Narcissa's pussy again during class and being edged for the rest of the day there was nothing he wanted more than to dump everything he had into the genie responsible.
Desiree's hands were closing around the air, desperately wishing she had something to hold onto. Harry was fucking her harder than what was comfortable in this position. She felt her one foot that was still on the ground shaking and it was close to giving out any second. She was lucky her body was unbreakable or else she would have been in a lot of pain right now.
Harry was in heaven while his cock was buried in his own personal sex toy due to the beads he pushed into her he felt that her pussy was even tighter than normal. There was also the fact he could feel the ridges from each bead on every thrust. The combination of those things almost made it on par with Fleur's pussy. "Get ready Desiree."
"Give me all of it Harry." She liked the feeling of a nice and full creampie thanks to his enhanced loads. "Give me your hot cum deep inside my pussy."
Harry couldn't stop himself from reacting to her dirty talk and just before he came he reached his hand around her back and yanked on her collar as hard as he could.
Desiree felt her collar jerk back in addition to her air supply getting cut off for a few seconds at the exact moment she felt all of her master's seed rush into her. Those things triggered one of the biggest climaxes she had since Harry became her master. Unable to fully vocalize her pleasure she just trembled and shook on her master's mighty cock as it set off a massive explosion of white in her vision. Her whole body was a flame feeling his hot spunk paint the entirety of her pussy. Not one inch was safe from him to the point she even felt her womb expand to keep it all inside of her. By the time he was done he let go of the collar which let her refill her lungs with air.
Harry was worried he had gone too far by choking Desiree but as soon as she caught her breath she kissed him on his lips. As she shoved her tongue in his mouth he felt her pussy keep milking his cock for more. After a heavy makeout session of swapping spit as their tongues kept invading the others mouth Harry finally pulled away including his cock. Seeing Desiree hanging there with his seed dripping between her legs was one of the sexiest things he had ever seen. Down to her eyes looking at him almost defeated. To add to her pleasure he walked around to her backside.
Desiree was hoping he was going to pull out the beads and give her a buggering harder than he did Narcissa this morning. Instead she heard a whistling before she felt a sharp pain across her butt. It wasn't a paddle but something smaller.
Harry had picked up the riding crop whip and had left an angry red mark across Desiree's still pink bum. "This is for teasing me during class."
Desiree felt sharp blows rain down on her ass and every single one stung more than the last. While she was able to take it there was a part of her that wished it would stop and he would just resume fucking her the way she wanted.
Harry didn't stop until her bum was even redder than before. When he was done he thought of the room providing a table before vanishing her binds and bending her over the table.
Desiree groaned in relief when her arms fell from the air. While it wasn't overly painful she felt her blood rush back into her limbs. She quickly found herself bent over a table that hadn't been there before and she knew what Harry had planned.
While he had Desiree bent over displaying her red hatch marked bum to the room he put his finger through the ring at the end of the string to her anal beads as he slowly started to pull them out one by one.
Desiree moaned louder and louder with every bead clearly enjoying it more than Pansy did. By the halfway mark he heard Desiree scream out in climax. That didn't stop Harry from pulling the rest of the beads out. After they were all out her asshole looked so open and inviting. He wasted no time before sliding into her.
Desiree was on cloud nine after two orgasms so close together added to the fact Harry finally dove into her again. "Yes that's it. A day is too long to go without this." She hoped he would never tire of this because she never would. She had spent thousands of years being mistreated and seen as less than human but Harry made her feel like a real woman. His perfect woman even when he was punishing her she felt the love with every strike. None of them were cruel or hurtful all he wanted was to drive her crazy with lust.
Harry wasn't gentle with Desiree's ass like he was with Narcissa's. With Desiree he gave her ass everything he had which if he looked down he could see her big butt rippling with every thrust or hear her grunt and pant from a job well done.
Moans echoed through the room Desiree's clearly being the loudest. Her stinging bottom feeling the slap against her master's skin on every thrust along with his cock pushing deep inside her. It was so chaotic she almost wished it would never end or that there was another Harry that could be in front of her using her mouth. But that was a wish for another day.
Minutes went by before Harry announced his eminent orgasm which Desiree just cheered on waiting to feel the same thing her pussy felt earlier. After a loud grunt she got her wish as she felt a tidal wave flow into her stretched out and well used ass. Before he finished she craned her head backwards, "Pull the chain." Harry did as he was told and felt her asshole constrict even tighter as he emptied his balls in her.
Desiree did love the choking tonight which pushed her over the edge again as she came undone. 'FUCK!' She screamed mentally as she came again but this time her body had reached its limit. She had cum close to ten times tonight at different points some big some small but she was satisfied. This was worth waiting a whole day for. 'I love you master.'
Harry pulled out of Desiree and said, "Love you too." As his cock slowly went flaccid again he changed their room back to a regular bedroom before laying Desiree in bed after casting a few cleaning charms so she didn't leave a puddle of love juices in the bed.
Harry decided to take a shower after all that crazy sex and almost laughed when he saw the hurt look in Desiree's eyes. She wanted to join him but she was too tired. Even in an immortal and unbreakable body it sadly still had a few stamina limits. While it was stronger than other bodies a few big orgasms turned it into jelly.
When Harry returned to bed all clean after the big day he had he slipped into bed and wrapped his arms around Desiree. "Well that was a fun day minus the little incident in class."
Desiree felt his lean body against hers and she melted into his arms. "For you I was frustrated most of the day."
"I made it up to you didn't I?" Harry said, hoping that she was now happy with the result.
Desiree smiled deviously, "And what if I say you didn't."
Harry pulled her tighter against him, "Then I can start over again." He could be talked into starting it all up again.
Desiree giggled and as much as she wanted to run it back her body would black out after another powerful orgasm. "Talk to me in the morning." Hopefully her body would be healed by then and they can have some more fun in the morning.
End
I hope people enjoyed the way I included Narcissa. I love her character and thought this was the only way I could get her in the story at the moment but who knows what the future holds for her character.
Wild ending I know but I wanted Desiree to push Harry a little further down the road of depravity. A little BDSM never hurts. I know there has been an abundance of older women lately but next one will be a girl Harry age.
Chapter 11: Penelope in the Prefect's Bath
Summary:
Harry is training for the second task and wants to relax with a nice warm bath. The problem is that Penelope Clearwater got there first.
Chapter Text
Genie 11
Desiree: 30 year old Salma Hayek
Penelope Clearwater: Saoirse Ronan
I know Penelope isn't supposed to be in school anymore but there is a lack of known girls older than Harry in the books and movies.
Start
The days following Desiree's punishment she had been even more ready to please Harry than usual. Quickly found out that she wanted to make him as happy as he made her the other night. The next day Harry had to push Desiree off so he could shower and get to class on time. He had to even banish her to the bottle in his arm or else she would keep trying to tempt him.
Once Desiree was taken care of she was like the angel on his shoulder again giving him advice or pointing out possible sexual partners. She even recommended him to send flowers to Fleur to keep her happy while letting her know he was thinking of her. She was a partner he didn't want to lose. While he wanted to spend more alone time with her the second task was coming up and their time was better spent training. Since Harry was spending all of his free time with sex he could tell he was falling behind. Even his wish to be more powerful only went so far this task was in a different arena then he was used to. It was in the water, a place where he spent the least amount of time. He probably only spent a couple of hours in a pool at the most, growing up and being dragged to the local pool with the Dursley's. 'How am I going to stay underwater for that long.'
Classes distracted him even though over half of the classes were useless to him. At least Sinistra let him read and study other things during her class. So far his research has been very little help when it came to finding a way to spend an hour underwater.
Snape wasn't that gracious and drilled him with questions he didn't know the answers to or breathing down his neck while brewing. While some teachers had sympathy for him Snape wasn't one of them. It was so much he couldn't even have a breather to stare at Daphne or any of the other hot girls in his class. The only good part was that Narcissa seemed to get it into Draco's head to leave him alone. She must have done a good job explaining the seriousness of the situation after being used as an anal fuck toy. The fact he had shagged Draco's mum had been the icing on the cake so to speak.
Flashback
Locked away in an empty classroom all night and had been refused to go to the Hospital Wing. Draco was sitting at a desk fuming at his treatment. At the time Potter was being treated and Dumbledore didn't want any more confrontations. That filthy Veela had hit him with multiple spells that made him groan or flinch in pain throughout the night. Upon being thrown in the room he found that it was guarded by an Auror and a staff member. He tried to sneak away but was told that it has yet to be decided if he will be extradited to France for attacking a French diplomat's daughter.
Draco didn't know that halfbreed was that important but the spell had hit Potter anyway. 'That halfbreed should be so lucky that my spell hit Potter instead.' Draco soon had fallen asleep and waited to see what was to happen next. Although that wasn't to say he voiced his displeasure and threatened the people watching him that his father would hear about this.
The next morning it was a little before breakfast when the door to the classroom opened revealing his mum. "Mother. Where is father?" His father would get him out of this. His father had told him multiple stories of using gold and influence to get himself out of all the trouble he had been in before.
Narcissa sighed seeing her son look at her like a burden even after she had just earned him freedom. "Your father isn't coming and where are your manners." She wished he was a little more well behaved or at the very least acted like he was happy to see her. The most she ever wanted was that when she sees her son he would run up and hug her like he did when he was two.
Draco didn't understand why his mother was worrying about manners when he could be sent to prison. "Go tell father to get me out of this." Draco was now a little worried about his freedom if his mother was involved. Does she even know how to bribe someone like father?
Narcissa loved her son but now it was painfully obvious of his shortcomings. He was selfish, arrogant and a daddy's boy. "You don't need your father to get you out of this because I have already done so. I talked with Potter this morning and with some... convincing he is willing not to press charges." She expected him to thank her or at the very least look relieved.
Draco made a sour face that Potter was the one to let him go. "Ugh, being saved by Potter." It left a bad taste in his mouth thinking of Potter saving him. "Well I am not apologizing." Draco crossed his arms and turned his head in protest.
Narcissa couldn't believe Potter and her son were the same age. There was a night and day difference between the two and Harry was simply put special. He was the same age as her son but managed to give her a decent shag while making sure she understood what was at stake. In fact standing in front of her son now she could feel the silver plug inside of her along with the sharp sting from two big shags in the bum. "You don't have to apologize and that is because I apologized for you and trust me when I say it wasn't easy. I had to grovel and beg for you now to be sent to prison here or in France. Dumbledore even told me there was a chance you could be executed by the French."
The thought of dying was a sobering thought. He never thought about dying before but was curious as to why Harry didn't send him off to his death. "So grovelling worked with Potter? What a simple idiot to be swayed by a woman's pleas and cries."
Narcissa was now getting very angry at her son because he was diminishing all that she went through for him. She allowed a boy who wasn't her husband to shag her and bugger her no less. She even still had his seed inside her from both swallowing it and having her bum pumped with it. "Draco! Just because you didn't get in trouble with the French Ministry doesn't mean you won't be in trouble when you get home." She wanted to tell him what she went through so he would stop acting so flippantly.
Draco kept his arms crossed, "Father won't-"
Narcissa cut off her son with a slap to the head, "And I am your mother. If I decide you will be punished, that is my right. So for the rest of the year you are to be on your best behavior. If I get one more letter or floo message saying you are in trouble then I will make you write Harry multiple apologies by hand until it is perfect before sending them to the paper to be printed on the front page of the paper." She slipped up by calling Potter his first name but she couldn't help it.
Draco recoiled at the thought of writing Potter an apology. 'What has gotten into my mother for her to punish me like this?' He couldn't remember the last time he had been punished, especially by his mother who usually just listened to what father said.
Narcissa continued, "I want you to leave Harry alone and ignore him the rest of the year until the French delegation is gone. The French still use the guillotine for Merlin's sake and if you anger the Minister's daughter that's where you are headed." She hoped Draco would use this time to grow or else every time she came back her ass would be fucked like a Knockturn Alley whore. Next time she would just have to take a potion to avoid getting two very large loads of cum being shot into her backside. Those two loads were inside her due to Harry sticking a plug in her asshole.
There was also the small and dark voice in her head hoping Draco would screw up again in a few months so she could come back for another round with Harry. 'Stop that.' She told herself to stop the feelings of lust from coming back.
Draco was still pouting about being treated as the naughty child. It wasn't fair that his father wasn't here to fix everything instead of his judgemental mother who always babied him. "So I'm not allowed to do anything to Potter or his Veela whore?"
Narcissa nearly groaned hearing how her son was still acting. It also didn't help that her son was calling women whores much like her husband. While Lucius never called her a whore she had heard him mutter 'Mudblood Whore' multiple times while walking down Diagon Alley or the Ministry. "Yes because if you don't I'm just going to continue making your punishment worse and worse until you are cleaning the entire manor by hand. You don't want that do you?" The most punishment she had given him was taking away his broom or another toy but this called for drastic measures because she was sure Harry wouldn't be so forgiving next time. From the power Harry pushed into her body she was honestly a little scared of him. Along with the fact he killed a dragon for the first task she hoped Draco wasn't stupid enough to try and duel him.
Draco shook his head not wanting to clean their giant house by hand. Narcissa put her finger in her son's face and said, "Now leave him alone. Next time I might not be so lucky to convince him." She couldn't imagine what else there was for him to take as an apology but when she got home after her bath she planned to study his cock more. The fact she had one in her bag was a new matter entirely. She had her very own cock to play with. The thrill of having to hide it from her husband and use it in secret was already making her wet.
The creepy smile on his mother's face scared Draco because that wasn't followed by anything good. Within a few seconds he felt a series of stinging hexes hit him along with his mother repeating for him not to get in trouble or face her wrath. By the time Narcissa had left and Draco was allowed to leave the room he promised to be on this best behavior.
Flashback End
Draco shivered at the memory as he kept his distance from Potter but took pleasure in Snape ridiculing him in front of the whole class.
Later
In due course Harry had to put his foot down with Desiree and devote the time before dinner to training. After a week of training Harry was not looking forward to the second task. Swimming with a bubble head charm was annoying at the very least and tense because the smallest thing could pop it. After the fourth day of the bubble popping he just swam to the surface while splashing and swearing in frustration.
Desiree loved watching her master train but she could see he was being demoralized by his failings. 'Master you can take a break I'm sure you will find a way soon.'
Swimming back to shore he dried himself out before the cold froze him solid. It was still winter but the lake refused to freeze over. After drying off Harry casted a couple heating charms before walking back to the castle dejected. 'This is where I wish you could grant any wish. I would just wish to breathe underwater.'
That had struck Desiree as a good idea. 'Why don't we go to the prefect's bathroom for a nice warm bath?' Inside she was hoping to try out the bath this time. Last time she couldn't due to Katie Bell walking in. While it wasn't the worst thing for her master this time she needed to point him towards a particular wish that would help him for the task. While she could just come out and tell him this was the more pleasurable way.
Harry was tempted to say no and just go find a corner to crawl in and die but Desiree led him by the nose to the bath. Muttering the password to the portrait he walked to to see someone was already using the bath. Said girl covered her exposed chest before turning around in the pool sized bathtub. "Who-" She stopped talking, seeing Harry Potter standing in the doorway shivering and looking miserable. "You aren't a prefect."
Harry now made out that the girl in the bath was Penelope Clearwater. He had never thought about her in any sort of sexual way but seeing her slim body in the bath covering her small breasts with her hands all the while dripping with bathwater. It was enough to get his cock hard. He just hoped it wasn't so obvious it drew her eye. "Cedric gave it to me. I'm sorry if I'm bothering you I can always come back later but I just finished getting out of Black Lake and am freezing." The steam rising out of the tub looked so inviting to his cold body. Even with his warming charms they just warmed the air around his body and not the cold that had seeped into his bones from the winter cold water.
Penelope couldn't say no to Harry; he looked almost like a kicked puppy just standing there. She also knew that since the tournament started he didn't have many people being nice to him. The way people would speak and whisper behind his back was cruel. "No no you can join me but keep your swimwear on please." That was the one line she could draw to keep this professional. She was three years his senior and Head Girl after all.
Harry breathed a sigh of relief as he shed his clothes by the edge of the bath before stepping in and dropping below the water. While never missing the look she gave his body on the way down. He could tell she definitely noticed the bulge in his swim trunks.
Penelope had dipped below the bubble filled water enough she could let go of her own breasts without worrying if he could see them. "I take it you are training for the second task."
Harry nodded as he stretched out and rested his arms on the edge of the bath. "Yes and I'm not looking forward to it. Let's just say it involves a lot of swimming."
Penelope had gotten a little lost while he was talking just staring at his defined upper body. She had only ever been with Percy Weasley and while he was skinny there wasn't a muscle on him. In fact she didn't see as much muscle in the wizarding world compared to the muggle. She grew up in the muggle so she had seen her fair shares of magazines that had a muscular man on the covers. "Well I'm sure you will do great. You killed a dragon in the first task. I still think you should have gotten first place for that."
Harry blushed a little bit at her compliment. "Thanks I did too." They both shared a nervous laugh together. "I just didn't want to be a charred corpse at the end of it and seeing the others after they were finished with the task I just let loose." Seeing all the other champions come in tired and soot covered with their uniforms burnt took all the fun out of it. That was where it really sank in that he had to be serious about it.
Penelope nodded, "That was pure transfiguration wasn't it?" She was in her final year at Hogwarts and she hadn't seen anything like that before. While McGonagall had taught them offensive transfiguration it was more smoke and mirrors than weapons.
Harry nodded with a happy smile that someone picked that up, "Yes I transfigured the stone floor into sharp spikes. I was lucky for it to work. If it didn't I was going to be in a tough spot trying to figure out what to do next." The way she laughed at his explanation was the first time Harry felt the energy in the room switch. 'Am I reading this right?' Harry asked his personal love advisor.
Desiree responded, 'Oh yes you are master. Be careful but I think you can make this happen if you want it to.' There was no reason he wouldn't want to because she was a very attractive girl.
Penelope's eyes then left his chest and shoulders to notice something on his arm. "Is that a tattoo?" It looked to be a bottle on his arm with black and green coloring.
Harry looked to where his tattoo was and was reminded of it. He always forgot it was there maybe because he didn't go through the pain of a real tattoo. "Oh this." There was no way around it; this was a tattoo. There was no way it could be a birthmark. "Yes it's a tattoo. I know someone in the muggle world who did it for me." It was a stupid explanation but the best he could come up with. Even when he explained it to Hermione he didn't come up with anything better.
Penelope tilted her head trying to think of why he would get a weird looking bottle on his arm instead of something scary or tough like most boys. "But why a bottle? Why not a wolf or a sword or anything else?" What else did blokes like? Not in her list of cool bloke tattoos she would have guessed the bottle.
Harry shrugged, "I don't know I really didn't think about it. Much like most things I jump into them without thinking." It was the best explanation he had because the truth was way more ridiculous. All he hoped was that this would be enough to put this line of questioning away.
Penelope just turned her attention back to his body and face. It was clear she wasn't going to get any farther with the tattoo questions. 'It does give him a little edge.' She could feel her body getting hot and it wasn't just the bath anymore. 'Stop it Penelope, he is a fourth year.' She was responding more than she did then her first time in a broom closet with Percy. She could already feel a small level of arousal in her core.
Harry was in the same boat while staring at her he felt his cock grow to its full length and Desiree's voice in his head didn't help either. "So what about you? How is it being Head Girl this year?"
Penelope was more than happy to answer this question because with the tournament it had been a nightmare. "Don't get me started. At first it was just dealing with Hogwarts students who knew the rules. Now you are dealing with two other schools who don't care about the rules and insist they can do whatever they want. I can't tell you how many times I have caught Durmstrang students doing things they shouldn't be. Then there are Beauxbatons who are so stuck up they act like you belong on the bottom of their shoe. I get that they are prettier than everyone else but that doesn't give you the right to treat people like trash." Penelope was on a roll and had no intention of stopping. "I know you went to the ball with Fleur but the way she just has to talk and boys just drop to their knees to help her is just too much."
Harry could see this was the anti-Veela jealousy that girls had towards Fleur. Hell Daphne had sucked him off before the dance just to prove she was better than Fleur. Clearly upset that Fleur had taken her title of hottest blonde in the school. Harry wanted to defend Fleur but knew that if he did it would turn Penelope against him and shrink his chances of having sex with her. "I didn't have any takers and she had too many so we just went as fellow champions."
"Well you both needed a date so that makes sense." Harry didn't seem to be blinded by Veela's beauty like other boys. "I would have gone with you. But I already said yes to another boy. " A second ago she couldn't see past their age difference but now that she talked with him he seemed so mature. Now she would have no problem being his date.
Harry smiled at the now blushing Head Girl, "Really? If I would have known that I would have asked you." His eyes were now very obviously taking in her body even though most of it was obscured by the bubbles.
His stare made Penelope blush but her body was now screaming for her to do something. He was so sweet and made her feel more attractive than she had in the last year. Her date for the ball didn't act this way if he had she might have given him more than a quick handjob before going back to her dorm.
Harry had noticed her eyes shifted and was now batting her eyelashes and giving him her sexiest look. Desiree's voice then popped in his head, 'Make your move now.' Listening to his own personal love teacher he crossed the bath and was now in front of Penelope after taking off his glasses. Now that he was close enough he saw her eyes get wide along with her body shivering in anticipation.
Penelope was a little scared when Harry was now in front of her. Now it was all real and their little bit of flirting was escalating to the point of action. Unknowingly she pressed her lips together just as Harry lunged forward. When their lips met it was nothing like Penelope ever felt before. In fact it made her closed legs open, almost inviting him to do whatever he wanted.
While Harry was kissing the older girl he noticed that she was now just as aggressive with her tongue as he was. Both of them deepened the kiss to the point of their bodies being mashed together. He could feel her hard nipples rubbing against his chest as his clothed bulge rubbed against her stomach.
Penelope could feel the clothed erection against her stomach and it felt big. 'Oh my god this is really happening. I am about to let Harry Potter shag me.' She never was on the Harry Potter bandwagon like most of the wizarding world but in talking with him he was impossible to hate. He was sweet and a great listener on top of being very attractive.
Just as Harry was about to slip off his swim trunks and plunge into Penelope, Desiree spoke up, 'Lick her pussy first.'
Harry didn't know why she would say that since they were already in water and she was probably wet enough. 'Why?' That suggestion was so out of nowhere he nearly asked that part out loud.
Desiree just insisted, 'Trust me just do it.' She hoped he would get the hint soon.
'But I can't breathe and preform oral sex in a tub at the same…' He trailed off, finally getting what Desiree was saying. 'You are a genius. Okay I wish I could breathe underwater.'
Desiree was happy her master put the pieces together even though she wanted to be on the receiving end of this wish. If Penelope wasn't here she would be the one in the bath with Harry's mouth eating her out. 'So you have wished it, so it shall be.'
Harry didn't feel the wish take effect but dipped his head in the water anyway and found he could breathe like he would on land. Not wasting any time he saw his prize in the water. Penelope's pussy was displayed as her legs were spread wide. His hands went to her thighs which made the girl jump a little before they went behind her and lifted her butt off the underwater bench. He angled her hips up a little so he could get on his knees and pleasure her properly.
Penelope wasn't expecting him to do this. She was ready for him to just shag her but here he was going down on her in a bathtub for fucks sake. She would feel embarrassed if it wasn't so hot. Her hands were now gripping the edge of the tub in a death grip as she felt a tongue lick her slit from bottom to top before his tongue swirled around her clit. "Oh fuck." She had only ever heard about this from other girls. Percy never did it to her and her date for the Yule Ball definitely didn't. Harry is so selfless when he could have just shagged her.
Harry could feel Penelope squirming the more adventurous he became with his tongue. Soon his mouth just focused on her clit while his fingers joined the mix. Rapidly fingering Penelope and sucking on her clit had made her thrash in the water. Her hand soon went to the back of his head as she tried to settle herself.
This went on for minutes before his fingers and mouth won out and she screamed as she came. "HARRY!" She was hopeless from stopping this climax; he had ripped it out of her with his mouth and fingers. With his fingers alone he found that special spot no boy had been able to find before.
With his job done and he could hear her scream in the water, he released her clit from his lips before rising back to the surface. He feigned gasping for air even though he could breathe perfectly fine in the water now.
Penelope had never felt anything like that and was panting for breath while staring at Harry with his black hair matted down from being submerged in the water. She couldn't believe he kept his head under the water for so long and made sure to stay there as long as it took to cum. "Wow Harry. I wasn't expecting that."
Harry was back in front of her as he pushed his hair out of his face before bringing his hand to her face. "A girl like you should always expect that." Once again he started to make out with her again as her hands now entered the situation and we're grabbing at his manhood.
Penelope couldn't believe what she was feeling right now. Even with both hands she couldn't feel the end of him. Breaking the kiss she said, "Show me what you have here."
Doing as she asked Harry stood up in the tub as he pushed down his trunks and revealed all ten inches of genie made glory. The wide look in her eyes was worth it before she quickly closed the distance and wrapped both hands around him and said, "Oh my god this thing is huge." Penelope liked to think of herself as a girl that didn't care about a boy's size. She had been with Percy and never mentioned his size which was smaller compared to this massive piece of meat. "It's so smooth." With Percy and her Yule Ball date she noticed wizards didn't groom themselves but Harry was smooth and it even made his cock look even bigger. Not like he needed much help there. "How big is this thing….don't look at me like that, all blokes measure themselves."
Harry smiled down at the witch marvelling his cock, "Ten inches." He saw her jaw drop at that information as a determined look came over her face vowing to take it all inside her. Starting with her mouth unable to stop herself she leaned forward and started to lick the head like a lollipop. After she bathed the tip with saliva she opened her mouth and tried to take more in her small mouth.
Penelope was upset to get stuck at six inches when she could still see a good amount of cock left. 'If I had more practice I could get there.' She was competitive even with herself and she knew she could do better given time. Bobbing her head up and down she let his cock push past her tonsils on every bob. 'Harry really knows how to take a blowjob. He isn't forcing my head down or demanding I take him deeper. He must be used to girls not being able to take all of this down their throat.'
Harry was happy with how deep Penelope was going because the tight first inch of her throat was edging Harry closer and closer to his first orgasm. Looking down he said, "You are doing so well. It won't be long now Penelope."
Penelope pulled her mouth off of Harry's throbbing manhood. "Call me Penny when you are inside me." She specified inside her because she didn't want this level of familiarity outside this room. Looking up she saw Harry just dumbly nod before she returned to her work.
Harry drew his orgasm for as long as he could but the building up of hot spunk in his balls was too much to ignore now. "I'm gonna cum Penny."
Penelope had a boy cum in her mouth before and she didn't like it. Pulling his cock out of her mouth she closed her eyes and angled him at her face. What better place to get a messy facial than a bathtub. One loud groan later she felt spurts of cum start to paint her face like a canvas. From what she could feel there wasn't a part that was safe. He even nearly shot cum up her nose after her eyes were plastered shut.
Harry enhanced his load for this facial and he wasn't disappointed. Looking to the side he saw Desiree with the camera. Looking back at Penny he was proud of his work and after she spent a few moments panting while the cum soaked into her skin he kneeled back in the bath and helped her clean up her face.
Penelope felt the warm water and gentle hands of Harry help clean her up. Soon the cum was washed off her face and she could see again to see Harry looking down at her and the heat she was feeling in between her legs wanted more. Her hands grabbed Harry by the shoulders and pushed him to the edge of the tub where the bench was sitting him down on it. She then crawled into his lap before firmly gripping his cock and getting it ready to drop herself on it.
Harry didn't expect her to work this quickly after her fantastic blowjob. A rest seemed most likely but she had other plans. He barely even registered when he felt her hand around the thick base of his cock before a tight warmth engulfed him. It was fast because his eyes never left hers and at about the ¾ mark he saw her eyes go wide before slowly pushing herself to take it all.
Penelope had taken this cock in her mouth but even then it didn't feel as thick and long as it did right now. The deeper it pushed it felt like it was rearranging her organs to fit it all. The way his tip was pressing against her womb was like it wanted to break the door down to get in. "What...fuck….Harry?"
"Sorry if it's too big but let me try something." His hands went to Penny's hips and slowly started grinding and moving her back and forth very little. Soon her face wasn't scrunched up but showing all the signs of a girl who was loving it. Her moans had returned.
With the smallest amount of movement she felt his giant cock rub against every sensitive spot inside her and just that alone was going to make her cum soon. "Don't stop. It feels so good I'm going to cum." He wasn't even properly shagging her yet and she was ready to lose her sanity from the big orgasm building in her stomach.
Harry wanted to laugh at how easy it was with a few minutes of grinding he felt Penny's pussy clamp down trying to milk him to completion. Letting her ride out her orgasm for a minute he didn't move as she rested her head on his shoulder as his hands went from her hips to her ass. Sad to say it wasn't big or nice as some of the others he had the pleasure of groping. It was flat and small with nothing to really grab onto. While this would usually be the point where he would tease her asshole he could already tell that was something she wouldn't like.
Penelope never had a bloke play with her bum like this before but his massage felt good. She knew she didn't have the backside like some other girls in school. Soon she felt his hands go from her bum to her breasts which were a small B cup. His fingers quickly found her nipples and we're pinching and lightly pulling. "Ah shit." She didn't know what else to say because other than regular bloke boob squeezes she had never felt something so focused.
Harry had her moaning just with his hands. He could even feel her small pussy flexing around his cock the more he played with her pretty pink nipples. Once he had his fill and whipped Penny into a frenzy he returned his hands to her hips and brought her up so just the tip of his cock remained inside of Penny before thrusting it all in at once.
Penelope let out a pleasure filled shriek as she felt the biggest cock in Hogwarts rapidly fill her pussy. It hit her G spot on the way down before crashing into her cervix and sending a wave of unimaginable pleasure throughout her body. Harry kept repeating this action over and over until she was ready to cum all over again. "Slow down I'm going to cum again...and again."
Harry didn't listen and was prepared to fuck her through her climax. He had done it to Desiree enough to know a climax was much more intense if you over-stimulated them all the way through it. Feeling the beginning stages of his own climax he just kept fucking Penny's sweet and tight pussy.
Penny was shaking more and more with every deep thrust that was going to make her cum any moment. 'Big cocks feel so good. I'm never going back.' Losing her virginity to Percy was now dwarfed by this and showed her how bad the sex truly was. Percy was a quick shot and just rubbed her clit for two minutes before she came. With Harry he made her cum repeatedly almost without effort. "Do it Harry fill me up. I want you to fill me up."
Harry liked the change in Penny as he could feel her pussy never stop pulsing and clamping down on every deep thrust into her. Edging closer and closer he finally reached the end when she took her head off his shoulder and chose to look him in the eye as he came. She even bit her lip in anticipation and just then she felt hot cum being shot into her at a rapid rate. His cum inside her felt hotter than the bathwater they were sitting in. Penny let out an audible sigh enjoying everything she was feeling while Harry was trying to get every drop deposited inside Penny. "That was amazing Penny."
Penelope let out a small giggle, "You are telling me? That was the best sex I have ever dreamed of having. I just needed a bath and then you walk in and I jump into your arms. I never thought as a seventh year I would have a fourth year inside of me." It made her feel a little dirty but a good kind of dirty. Harry was a mature boy who knew how to shag. She didn't know how he knew but he must have had a lot of practice for him to make her cum three monumental times.
"Well I didn't expect it either. While it would be weird for us to start dating I wouldn't mind if we made this a regular thing." He hoped he played that right and he could make this happen again.
Penelope smirked at being asked for another shag at some point in the future by the world famous Harry Potter. "If you can swing it with the tournament I'm game. Maybe we can find a broom closet on the weekend or something." With that said she pulled herself off his cock which was still rock hard to her amazement before swimming to the other end of the tub to finish her bath.
Harry could have gone again but Penny didn't offer or wasn't interested. Looking away from Penny he looked to Desiree before covertly pointing down to his erection. 'Can you help me out?'
'You do know what happened last time I blew you in my cold genie form right?' She remembered him not being too thrilled with the cold feeling of her ghost mouth on him.
Harry was desperate for a release and if he had to sit in this bath staring at Penny naked he needed more. Wanking himself felt like an aggressive move that might turn her off. 'The water is nice and warm so can you please just try it again.'
Desiree rolled her eyes before invisibly flying into the bath and wrapping her lips around her master's cock. He didn't even shiver that much when she swiftly brought him to the back of her throat. 'Good idea master.'
Harry just melted against the edge of the tub and tried to make it look like he was enjoying the temperature of the water and not the ghostly blowjob he was receiving. 'This doesn't feel too bad in the bath. In fact your cold mouth almost feels like ice cream on a warm day.'
Desiree ignored his silly metaphors and just focused on pleasing her master. While that girl did a good enough job for a normal boy her master was special and needed more than two orgasms.
Penelope saw Harry zoning out with his head back in the bath almost as if he was ready to fall asleep. Both of his hands were resting on the edge of the tub with his arms draped along the edge taking in the intense feelings going on near his groin. "Just going to sit there and enjoy the bath?"
Harry's head shot up remembering there was someone else in the room. "Yes, long day... training." The last word he said strangely as Desiree had taken that moment to squeeze his balls while she deepthroated him.
Penelope looked at Harry weirdly, "Are you okay? Or did sex scramble your brains?" Harry was acting a little weird for a boy who was so smooth a few minutes ago.
The second part was truer than she knew. "No, I just need a soak." This time Desiree didn't pull any tricks so he talked normally.
Penelope had finished washing away all the seed Harry deposited inside of her. Getting out of the tub she saw Harry's eyes take over her body up and down as she walked over to the showers for a quick rinse before heading out to dinner before patrol.
Once Harry was alone he moaned out, "Fuck Desiree I think I'm starting to love your ghost mouth." Those words only made her work harder and she was fucking her own face on his cock and within a minute of being alone she felt his molten hot load paint the back of her throat as she swallowed it down. As a ghost it felt weird swallowing a load of cum because it was like a warm heat inside of her ice cold body.
Harry had just felt her mouth release his cock before Desiree emerged from the water in her human form. Like always her wet hair drove him wild along with her wet skin. It gave her a shine and look that he wished was permanent. Looking at his genie he smiled, "I take it the 'breathe underwater wish' was your plan all along for coming here?"
Desiree nodded, "I was hoping to be the one you were going down on in here but it all worked out in the end anyway." She was a little sad she didn't get the pleasure of being the first one to feel it.
It never failed to touch Harry how much Desiree cared about him as she did her best to help him. To show her how much he appreciated it he pinned her to the seat of the tub before taking her hands and bringing them to her own thighs.
Desiree smiled knowing what was going to happen next. Lifting her legs out of the water now she was wide open for sex. What had shattered her expectations was Harry's head going under the water before she felt his mouth on her submerged lower torso. "Oh thank you Master."
Harry had eaten Desiree out enough to know exactly what she wanted. So after spending time on her clit he also went a little lower and teased her presented asshole before going back to her clit. Within minutes he had her screaming just like Penny screamed earlier.
Desiree had never had such a relaxing and satisfying climax. She was in a bubble bath with water at the perfect temperature and her master's mouth sucking her clit or prodding her asshole the way she liked. When his head reemerged from the water she just melted into the water. "Oh that felt good. We need one of these in our room. As good as shower sex is I like bathtub sex much better."
Harry agreed he has had sex twice in this bathroom and both times was amazing. "We will see if we can later but let's enjoy a nice and relaxing soak for once."
Desiree just smiled at her master, "You sure you don't want any more sex? I still have your favorite hole waiting to be filled." She loved tempting him with her ass, especially if he was just with a girl who didn't let him shag their's.
Harry wanted to but also just wanted a breather. Sitting next to Desiree on the bench in the tub he just threw his arm around her. "Let's just enjoy the moment. I can always do that before we go to sleep." Desiree cooed at that, clearly liking the idea. Harry leaned over and gave her a kiss on the cheek. "Why don't we celebrate me figuring out my plan for the second task."
Desiree smiled as she cuddled deeper into her master's arms. "You are going to do fine in the second task. You have been training hard and I know it's going to pay off." As she talked she ran her hand up and down his defined chest and abs ignoring the one part of his anatomy she really wanted.
Both Harry and Desiree spent another half hour in the tub just enjoying each other's company before getting dressed and heading to the Hogwarts kitchen for some food before going back to their room. In the room the pair wasted no time before falling into bed again.
End
People wanted Penelope Clearwater so I hope I did her right. I didn't make her too slutty or an anal slut. I think she was pretty measured and just happy to have Harry listen to her before they had sex. I think I nailed the casting with Saoirse Ronan but let me know what you guys think.
I hope people love the way Harry is set up for success for the second task. Not needing Gillyweed or Neville Harry won't have any interactions with him.
Chapter 12: Good Times {Sinistra and Daphne}
Summary:
Harry is getting an intense BJ from Desiree but his mind wanders somewhere else
Chapter Text
Genie 12
Desiree: 30 year old Salma Hayek
Aurora Sinistra: Lesley-Ann Brandt
Daphne Greengrass: Sydney Sweeney
Start
The second task was less than a month away and since Harry had figured out how to breathe underwater he had taken his foot off the gas so to speak. Besides spending his usual morning or night with Desiree he had started sleeping with some of his past conquests more frequently. He just couldn't help but say yes to any attractive witch who gave him a sign.
The could be small signs like a kind smile or a long gaze upon his body but it all led back to sex. He always found a way to be near an empty broom closet or classroom where he could work his magic.
Sex had been a fantastic way to take his mind off of his problems. He never realized how good sex was until he had it and now he couldn't imagine his life without it. Desiree made sure to remind him how lucky he was when he had her pinned down as she allowed him to use her body as he wished. At first he didn't know what to think about Desiree but now he knew he loved her. He couldn't live without her and go back to his bleak and stressful life. Worrying where danger was going to pop out of until he was practically tearing his hair out.
Lying in bed while Desiree "slobbed his knob" as some of the boys his age would put it he let his mind wander.
Flashback
It was a normal Tuesday for Harry but everything changed in Astronomy. Professor Sinistra was dressed even sexier than usual. He could tell she was wearing hints of makeup and seemed to be wearing more form fitting robes. Since he started sleeping with her he noticed that she took an increased attention to her appearance. While he had free reign to do other work he found himself just staring at the Professor. From her face to her medium bust to her bigger ass he couldn't help but devour her body with his eyes. His mind was thinking of all the different ways he could take her body and shag her while touching every part of that body.
Since he reversed his wish that made women find him irresistible he was surprised to see it didn't stop Professor Sinistra from continuing their deal. She would still have sex with him at least once a week minimum. It went to show Harry how sex deprived some women were even very attractive witches. That wasn't the same for Hermione who had kept her distance since their first night together and he had been so busy they haven't talked about it yet.
About halfway through class she noticed his stare and just gave him a smile while she tried to teach all of the students too unaware of the fact he was shagging his teacher. By the time class finally ended he waited for everyone to leave before locking the door behind them. Professor Sinistra was unaware of the fact Harry was still even still in the room. She was facing her black board writing things on it for tomorrow's first lesson of the day.
Harry snuck behind the woman and his hands found her hips. For the split second she didn't know who it was she flinched but she turned her head and saw it was her favorite student. "Oh Harry, you scared me." For a second she thought it was someone else, someone who she hadn't given permission to touch her body in the way she allowed Harry to touch her. His hands on her hips felt wonderful and with just his hands touching her she could start to feel her arousal start to trickle into her knickers. Within minutes she was always ready for Harry to take her.
Harry pushed his body against hers and grinded his now hard cock against her bum while his hands snaked around and touched her clothes breasts. "Sorry but I felt that I couldn't wait until Friday like usual. I want you now."
Aurora could get behind that. She didn't realize how essential sex was to her mood until she was getting one good shag a week. It had relaxed her so much she was like a different person. Her friends Septima and Bathsheda had noticed the change and noticed she was a little more chipper. If only they knew that a student was responsible for lifting her spirits. Aurora couldn't stop herself from moving her bum in circles trying to get as much friction as possible for the both of them.
Harry loved feeling her ass get into the action. "I haven't taken that hole yet." He moved her from the blackboard to her desk before bending her over her messy desk and hiking her long skirt up past her waist before pulling down her knickers. Her black ass was now exposed to him and he was ready to split it open with his cock.
Aurora had never even thought of that kind of sex before. "Wait I have never-" She was cut off by a long wet finger being pushed into her tight puckered hole. It felt so much better than she was expecting. She didn't know why she let Harry dominate her like this. Usually she was the aggressor but it was nice to be shagged hard by a strong young man from time to time. Harry was an animal he shagged her in every possible way doggy, against the wall, standing with her legs wrapped around him, or with legs held in the air while he pounded her pussy from above. All of it was amazing and there were still times where she was taken like a bitch in heat over a desk and afterwards sucking the cock that had just pumped a load of cum in her depths.
Harry sawed his finger in and out loving how tight her ass felt and how responsive she seemed to be. "You have been showing off your ass for the last month I bet you were waiting for the right time to ask me to fuck it." During his speech he added a second finger which made her moan louder than before.
Aurora hated to admit it but she was showing off her ass she just didn't think this is what it would get her here. Now with two fingers inside she felt like a cock wasn't that far out of the question but Harry's cock was going to stretch her to the limits. "Do you promise to be gentle?" During her meetings with Harry he was never a gentle lover. She could only describe him as a maelstrom of sexual energy. When he shagged her normally it was always hard and fast.
"Of course now let me show you what you have been missing." Without any further ado he dropped his trousers and stood behind Aurora's dark fleshy cheeks before pushing into her virgin hole. He was going so slow and gentle he heard her make a small whine at how slow he was going. "A little faster." Harry teased going at a snail's pace.
Aurora nodded her head feeling humiliated to answer. So far it felt good but the slow torturous pace was driving her crazy. She felt her backdoor stretching to accommodate him and get greedy by swallowing every inch with no issue. Even at the halfway mark she was expecting her body to start resisting but it never did. Instead it was just all pleasure the deeper he went.
"I knew you had a fuckable ass. Tell me how good this feels." He wanted to hear from her mouth how much she was enjoying it. Her ass wouldn't stop contracting trying to get something out of him.
Aurora's face felt hot from Harry saying she "Had a fuckable ass". He was right, it did feel good and it was something she was going to have him do again if it kept up. "It feels good. I like your cock in my ass." While being bent over her own desk she pushed a hand down the front of her body to start playing with her clit to add to the sensations. The dual feeling of getting a deep buggering and the bliss of having her clit rubbed by her own hand was setting off fireworks in her head.
Desiree was hovering a few feet away watching her master turn another girl into an anal slut. Some girls never think about doing this and one hour with her master and now they can think of nothing else. 'I taught him well. All kind of sex can be great and with the right partner anything can feel good. Master can fuck any hole and make a woman cum in minutes.'
Harry kept pushing deeper until he was down to the base. He was burning the shape of his cock into her ass forever. The way her ass just accepted it and conformed around him was just perfect. All the while Aurora kept giving him deep-throated howls telling him how much she enjoyed it. "You ready for the big one you haven't lived until you have had your first anal orgasm." Harry teased as he couldn't get enough of massaging her black cheeks. If he could get away with it he would have given her a little spanking but he was already pushing it by taking her anal cherry.
Aurora wished she could argue that point but it did feel amazing. The building of pleasure throughout her lower half was starting to overflow and she knew it was coming very soon. 'I can't believe I'm having anal sex...in my classroom...by a student. Fuck I needed a man for so long and I found one in a well hung sex god of a student.' Aurora tried to crane her head back to look at Harry expecting to see his face scrunched up in concentration but he was looking back at her with a cocky smile as he kept pumping ten hot inches into her burning stretched hole. "Fuck that's it. I can't take it anymore. Just fill me up." Aurora managed to sneak a few breaths in before she felt him speed up and she howled out one last thing, "Inside me!" Her fingers were rubbing her clit with an intensity never seen before as she felt the last shred of decency leaving her body.
Harry had no problem with that and with a few well placed thrusts he felt Professor Sinistra let loose with her first anal orgasm. That did a fantastic job of milking a heavy load built up the entire class of watching her and dreaming of doing this exact thing. It worked even better than he imagined because each pump of cum in her bowels made her let out the cutest whine. He made sure to give her double of what a usual load would feel like but not as much as he gave Amelia Bones during their time together. Pulling out of the professor Harry had to turn around and lay on her desk next to Aurora who was catching her breath. Harry looked at his professor. "That was amazing. You are amazing." His hand went to cup his professor's face in a loving and not professional way.
Aurora huffed all red-faced and pouring sweat, "You are lucky it was because I would have given you a troll for the year if it wasn't." She never even thought of letting a man take that hole before but here she was with cum leaking out of her well fucked hole and she couldn't be happier about it. "It felt good enough I might let you do it again." Harry leaned over and gave her a kiss on the lips clearly taking that as an invitation right now. Pulling away from the kiss she added, "Later. Let my ass rest for a week. You are lucky I'm on my feet most of the day."
Harry chuckled at his professor who was trying to stay tough which was hard after he just claimed her ass. "I'm glad you liked it. I had a feeling you would like it, most of the girls do by the end."
Aurora was blown away that he had done that to a student. How could a young girl take that monster and spend seven hours the next day sitting down? 'Of course he has done that before. He is a master of it and didn't hurt me with that giant cock of his.' She had rolled over and was now openly staring at his semi hard cock glistening with the lube she felt in her ass moments before his cock entered her. Must have been a spell he used because it made his cock slide in and out with no issue.
Harry saw where her eyes were looking and teased, "Who is your favorite student with your favorite cock?" He wiggled his cock hoping that she would change her mind because he would love another go in her wonderfully tight bum.
Aurora slapped his arm, "I still can't believe I was so mesmerized by that thing I just had to have it. I don't know what I was thinking the first time but after that I just couldn't stop thinking about it. Before I knew it I was wearing no knickers to class before straddling you in your chair." It was all too good to pass up. Part of her wanted to tell Septima at the very least since she knew Septima was just as sex starved as she used to be. Teaching was their life nine months a year which didn't give them a lot of time to date or find a man. They were around students all day and they even talked about what boys were fit and who they would let in their bed if it was allowed. While it was true she was breaking the rules by sleeping with a student it was worth it.
Harry smiled at Aurora with an even more cocky smile, "You didn't answer my question. Who is your favorite student with your favorite cock?"
Aurora sighed knowing that she had to answer. Her cheeks felt increasingly warm as she looked into his green eyes and said, "You are. You are my favorite student and my favorite cock. Happy now?"
Harry leaned forward to kiss her again, "You have no idea how happy I am."
Flashback End
Harry liked thinking back to that memory often or at least whenever he was in Astronomy. He almost couldn't look at his professor's desk without getting an erection. He could barely look at his own desk remembering that's where she touched his cock for the first time, or the blackboard he had pinned her against once or twice. The entire room was his sexual playground and by the end of the year he was going to shag her on every surface of that room.
Looking down he saw silky long black hair bobbing up and down his pole. He had already cum a couple times this morning and for this last load she was working really hard. It reminded him of Daphne who he had sex with recently. She wanted his cum just as much as Desiree did now.
Flashback
It was a Thursday night and instead of heading straight to his personal sex room with his knock dead beautiful genie he decided to go to the Library to do some research. Finding a table at the back, she set up shop with a pile of books on creatures who lived in the lake starting with the Merpeople. From what he read it seemed they didn't have magic at least magic like he knew. At most they used runes and brute physical force. Their tridents were the sharp pointy things he would have to be on the lookout for. If they came near him with those he wouldn't hesitate to put them out of the game.
Just as he was about to pick up his book about giant squids he heard the voice of a past conquest. "Look who has their nose in a book." Harry looked up to see the stunning beauty that was Daphne Greengrass standing there. Her blonde haired shimmered in an almost unnatural way like she did it just for him.
Harry set the book down before leaning back in his chair. "What can I do for you Daphne?" He was curious what she was doing here. This wasn't a safe place and there were ears everywhere.
Daphne strutted over and stood next to Harry while leaning back on the table and letting her skirt ride up just enough he could see some of her pale skin stick out. "Other than class I haven't seen you around much. I have been on the prowl so to speak to get you alone." Her hand found his and in initiating skin to skin contact she could already feel a dampness in her knickers.
Harry arched an eyebrow, "Really and why is that?" He was playing dumb wanting her to fill in the blanks.
Daphne smiled down at the cocky Gryffindor. "Oh I don't know, I thought you might be interested in this." Her hand found his and brought it under her skirt to her knickers which had a wet spot on the front. The feeling of the damp cotton touching her soft hairless lips felt good as Harry rubbed the whole front of her slit. Knowing exactly what to do he spent a few seconds teasing her clit. Just long enough to make Daphne almost growl when he stopped.
Harry felt around and could feel her arousal, "Couldn't take care of that yourself?" He teased again. He wanted her to beg him for his cock. This was a new fetish of his making Slytherin girls beg for his cock.
"Try as I might, I can't make myself feel as good as you did in that bathroom." She had tried to make her wand, fingers and even a toy recreate that feeling but she couldn't. Even after the Yule Ball she spent the night with Tracey and she couldn't make her cum as hard as Harry did.
Harry smiled as his hand palmed her thigh as he rubbed it up and down just teasing her. "What was your favorite part? Where I filled your pussy with my filthy Gryffindor cum or when I took your ass for the first time?" Even Harry had a hard time pinning down his favorite part because her body was nearly perfect. Both of her holes were tight and formed to his cock like a glove.
Daphne melted at his words. This is what she needed was to be talked to like the little dirty girl she was. "As much as I loved it in the ass, by the end of it you filling my womb with your hot seed set me off the hardest." Flipping her hair back she looked down at his clothed crotch to see it reacting just like her pussy reacted to seeing him again. Slipping off her shoes she sat on the table and brought her feet to his clothed erection.
Harry shifted in his chair as he felt Daphne's feet trace the length of his cock that was pushing on the confines of his trousers. "Don't get me all worked up if you can't deliver." Harry said making sure she really wanted to do this.
"Oh I wouldn't dream of walking away now. On the way over here I threw up some privacy charms so no one would hear how loud you make me scream." She was being extra flirty right now hoping Harry would just tear off his clothes and give her the pounding she desperately needed. Hard and fast she didn't care as long as she was able to feel him inside of her.
Harry stood up out of his chair and dropped his trousers quickly before getting in between Daphne's legs while grinding the bottom of his cock over her clothed cunt. She loudly moaned as she felt the fabric of her knickers rubbed against her needy clit. "You want me to make you scream. Then how about I keep fucking this pussy until you beg me to stop."
Daphne smiled in a demented sexy way. "I would never beg you to stop. Now rip off my knickers and just stick it in." She was a little demanding not being able to wait any longer.
Harry did just that and grabbed the front of her wet knickers before ripping them off her. Once he saw the wet and shined pussy lips of the Slytherin he quickly rubbed her lips with the tip of his cock. She loudly moaned, feeling his warm cock brush her clit just before he thrust all ten inches in one go. Her pussy made the wettest squelching sound either of them ever heard. "Merlin that feels good." Daphne moans feeling the pipe of hot meat press against her cervix.
Harry agreed as his hands went from her waist to her clothed breasts. "Undo your shirt or I am going to rip it off. I need to see those amazing tits again."
Daphne wanted him to rip it off her. She could easily mend her shirt but she wanted Harry to dominate her. "Rip it." She said looking in his eyes as it registered. The animalistic side of his came out because when he brought his hands up to rip away her shirt she felt his cock pulse inside of her.
Harry did as Daphne asked and his hands found both edges of her shirt before ripping them in opposite directions sending buttons everywhere. Underneath he saw she wasn't wearing a bra. Harry didn't know how girls did this without their nipples poking out of their shirt all day. 'It must be a special spell they are taught.' He was just happy to see her big breasts again.
Daphne loved the feeling of his big hands molding into her soft breasts as he roughly squeezed them as his thrusts became harder and faster. 'Fuck I missed this. I need to share this with Tracey and she will realize why you need a boy every now and again.' Being in Slytherin as a half blood meant you were low on possible matches so they latched onto each other for companionship. Tracey had never been with a boy but if she was with Harry then she would understand why Daphne was so hung up on cock.
During their special night together after the Yule Ball they went back to their dorm and did a little more than friends should. It started with kissing and before she knew it they were eating each other out. By the end of it Daphne had conjured a couple toys to use on each other. While Tracey did participate she didn't use the biggest toy which was around Harry's size.
The sounds of skin smacking together would have been enough to alert the whole library if it wasn't for the privacy charms Daphne had put up. Slowly but surely her pants turned into loud moans the longer this shag went. Daphne couldn't keep up with her own body as she felt her orgasm building so quickly. "Keep going Harry, I'm going to cum."
Harry heard the blonde and didn't stop thrusting in her wet and tight heat. "Cum for me Daphne. Cum on my cock and I might cum in you too." He was close also but he wanted her to work for it.
Daphne tried to clamp her pussy tighter around him wanting the feeling of another creampie after so long. "Do it. Do it just cum in me." Daphne's mother would be having a heart attack if she could hear how she was talking as she got fucked by the biggest cock in school. How she was begging for cum like a cheap whore that let you fill her holes up for a few sickles. 'If I was a whore and saw a cock like this I would let him fuck me for free. Fuck I love this cock.' Daphne thought to herself as the table under her shook from the pounding she was taking.
Harry brought a hand from her breast to the back of her neck and brought her up for her filthy mouth to find his. When their lips touched they both felt Harry's orgasm hit them in different ways. Daphne just moaned into his mouth as the molten hot cum filled her to the brim with everything he had. For Harry he felt a little weak at the knees for how hard he came. Maybe it was the taboo of doing it in public or the library but he came so hard regardless.
Both partners stilled as they both enjoyed the feeling of the other. They stayed that way for a few minutes before Harry started moving again. Daphne moaned even louder than the first time, feeling the cum in her womb slosh around having nowhere to go. His cock was so thick it blocked it's way out, sending an amazing feeling spread throughout her body.
Harry saw Daphne's eyes roll back into her head as she no longer held her body up with her arm instead laying all the way down on the table. "Does it feel good or do you need more?" Harry asked.
'He can do more?' Daphne was tripping over herself to answer. "More. Give me everything you have. I want it all."
Hearing that Harry lifted Daphne's legs and raised her hips up so when Harry thrusts he is doing so at a downward angle so he could really fuck her with everything he had. As soon as he did her moans had turned into screams and he felt her pussy get even tighter from this angle. He didn't let up in his thrusts and from this angle he could feel the spongy spot in her that made all the women scream. The table was creaking and screaming at all the weight being put on it. It had to be charmed to be unbreakable because it didn't break no matter how hard Harry thrusted into it. 'Nice and sturdy table.' Harry thought.
Daphne was losing her mind as she felt his cock slam against her G spot on every thrust. It was so sudden she didn't even feel the build up for her climax instead she just exploded. An explosion was the right word because she felt herself squirt all over herself. From this angle all of her girl cum landed all over her breasts and face. It was the most humiliating moment during sex to cum that hard all over herself.
Harry didn't expect Daphne to squirt like that. He had only seen it happen a couple times and that normally happened during a rough anal fuck. Harry made a mental note of this position to use it in the future.
Desiree had been watching her master work and when she saw the reaction from this position she said, 'Master we are doing this as soon as possible. I want what you just gave her.' Desiree had been fucked on her head before but she hadn't had that type of reaction before. She was usually a slave for doggy style but this position piqued her interest.
Harry just agreed with his genie while never breaking eye contact with the wet faced blue eyed beauty. "I am getting there, where do you want it? Do you want it inside or on your face."
Taking a load in the face would be humiliating when she already did the job herself. "Inside. Just do it inside." She was already filled to the brim with cum and she wanted to know what it would feel like if he did it again.
Harry picked up the pace and kept delivering hard and deep thrusts and each one kept hitting her G spot head on before going deeper and slamming against her poor cervix. This was going to be a shag she felt for days as his relentless pace never eased up. The table never stopped creaking and squeaking from all the pressure being applied. They were lucky it was rock solid and able to take a couple hundred pounds of weight although the maker most likely thought it would be heavy books on it and not a boy driving his hips down into a girl's spasming pussy.
Daphne felt a third orgasm build just as she felt another hot load of cum be spilled into her. All the while his cock never stopped thrusting. It's like he knew she was getting close somehow. Even while more warm fluids pumped into her it was also being furiously fucked deeper filling her to the point where she saw nothing but stars.
Harry felt her cunt squeeze down on his cock in a futile attempt to stop him. She had just cum again and this one was the breaking point. Her body was now boneless and he slowly pulled out of her letting her body relax against the table. His cum had started flowing out of her like a river forming a puddle on the table before falling off the edge and creating a bigger puddle on the floor.
Daphne felt everything and she couldn't believe she survived that rough shagging. Her heart felt like the first time she went full speed on a broom. It took her almost ten minutes before she felt clear headed enough to move. Lifting her head up she saw that Harry was sitting in a chair just watching the mess she was making. Her face went red as she closed her legs. "Stop looking at me like that."
Laughing Harry said, "Sorry it is a beautiful sight." Seeing the hole he just fucked leaking all the white sticky fluid he just pumped into it leaking out was one of his favorite sights to behold.
Daphne at this point noticed his still hard cock. Probably from watching his handiwork. Knowing what to do she hopped off the table and slid to her knees. She saw his eyes light up as she gripped his cock with both hands as she licked his cum covered tip before taking the first three inches into her mouth. Tasting herself wasn't new but mixed with the salty taste of cum was a forbidden type of treat.
"Can I touch your hair this time?" Harry asked.
Daphne glared up at the smartass boy who had his cock in her mouth. 'Obviously I didn't spend three hours doing my hair this morning.' She thought before nodding. Before she knew it there were big hands lightly massaging her scalp as he urged her to take him deeper. Following his guiding hands she kept going until the seven inch mark. Hearing him groan while his cock twitched in her throat was the kind of encouragement she needed.
'Shit Daphne is good. Too bad she doesn't like Fleur because the two of them together would be my perfect three-way.' He was just thinking out loud but Desiree heard him and talked back, 'It's possible master. If you talk to both of them and play to their competitive sides you might be able to make it work. See who can get you to cum more or team up with the girls on the other. I think it is possible if you set your mind to it.'
Daphne didn't know what Harry was thinking about but his eyes looked to be glazed over. 'Zone out on me will you.' Going deeper she took his cock all the way down her throat. Suppressing her gag reflex she kept pushing deeper and deeper while making the most obscene gagging noises as she finally managed to take all of his cock in her throat. That got a reaction because Harry's hands tightened their grip in her hair as his cock started twitching with greater intensity.
Harry brought her head off his cock for a second to catch her breath before pushing her back down all the way and saying, "I'm gonna cum."
Daphne didn't think he would cum like this right down her gullet with a straight shot to the stomach. He was right because before she knew it she felt ropes of cum shooting down her throat coating it with warm sticky cream. She gagged loudly before Harry pulled back and shot the few remaining shots in her mouth.
Daphne was lightheaded coming off her biggest deepthroat ever. As she swallowed the last bit of cum in her mouth she felt his cock start to soften and she let it fall out of her lips with a pop. With an empty mouth Daphne looked up and said, "I might need your help to be presentable when I leave."
Harry chuckled as he pulled his wand and started casting cleaning charms and the repair charm on her clothes. It took a while before the deep red left Daphne's cheeks but by the end she looked just as she did before she walked back here. Minus the slight wobble in her legs after so many powerful climaxes.
End Flashback
Thinking back on that memory he felt himself lose control and cum inside the warm mouth currently latched onto his cock like a pacifier. The mouth belonging to his personal sex genie that was responsible for the biggest change in his life.
Once Desiree was finished sucking him dry she climbed up next to him. "That took a little longer than normal. Are you thinking about the task again?"
Harry shook his head, "No, I was thinking about the last week or so with Daphne and Sinistra."
Desiree didn't frown or react to the fact he was thinking about other women while he was getting an amazing blowjob. "I will let you have that because those were pretty sexy. Seeing you with both of those girls I couldn't stop wishing it was me. Oh that reminds me." With a wave of her hand a book suddenly appeared in her hand before she handed it to Harry.
Harry took the book not knowing what it was. Why would Desiree bring a book into bed with them? Unless it was the Kamasutra thing Desiree talked about. Opening the book to the first page he saw the pictures he asked Desiree to take. Flipping through the book he saw plenty of memories that he was glad she captured. The one of Narcissa Malfoy would be the perfect one to send to Draco anonymously but if he did that it would ruin Narcissa's life and while he didn't like her husband or son he respected her. She did whatever he wanted for the word he wasn't going to send Draco to Azkaban. A deal he would have happily made again.
Desiree saw her master flipping through the book. "You have an impressive collection so far and I'm sure it will only grow from here."
As Harry flipped through the book he noticed a lot of older women. Aurora, Rita, Narcissa, Amelia and of course Desiree. That was so much more than he expected but that was pretty split between old and young. Harry also didn't seem to have a type having done girls of different races, hair colors and body types. While he liked bigger tits and asses he had fucked his share without those things. "Why is it I like older women just as much as I like young girls?"
Desiree sighed because her master was trying to figure out his body's automatic response to a beautiful woman. "They are all beautiful, it's not hard to see why you would like them. If I had a cock I would fuck them all too." If she allowed herself a little longer she felt her heart break for her master. 'So sweet and loving any girl would be lucky to have you.' She ran her hand along his smooth jaw before leaning in for a small kiss. She had seen his memories and knew that this was the most love he had ever been shown in his life and it was all hitting him at once when confronted with all these pictures.
Harry understood what she meant, all of the women were very beautiful. "Sorry I just didn't expect to like sleeping with an older woman so much." He found her kiss eased some of the mental torture he was putting himself through
"I am over three thousand years old and you have no problem fucking me." At least she hoped not. While she could always make her body younger he seemed to have no problem with her body the way it was. If she did change to her body at his age her breasts and bum wouldn't have been as big. From what she could tell he liked more curves at least that's what his hands told her. Never stopping touching, groping, pinching and squeezing.
"I guess it is just a big adjustment still. A couple months ago I was a virgin and now I have a book filled with women and I have an over sexed up genie in my corner." Flipping through the pages again he stopped at Amelia Bones who he felt a little bad for because he wished for her to give up all free will and fuck him.
Figuring it all out Desiree realized what was bothering him. He was lonely. Besides her he had no one on his side and even then she was a genie not an actual person to stand next to him. He didn't have parents or a mother that taught him what love was supposed to be. After his first time with his crush Hermione she had asked him not to mention it again and for them to remain friends. He had yet to even tell anyone about her which was the longest she has ever been kept a secret before. Men usually told their wives, lovers or friends much sooner. Thankfully he wasn't one of those men who passed her around to friends or strangers. She hated that because once they were told she was magical and immortal, men became very cruel.
Taking the book out of his hand she said, "Master I promise you won't be alone forever. From now on I will help you take more steps to find a long lasting partner." Her work already helped Harry catch the previously uncatchable Veela. "I promise you aren't alone."
Harry just nodded, getting a little choked up. He didn't realize how alone he felt until this moment. Feeling Desiree's arms wrap around him sex was forgotten as he just hugged the second most important person in his life. The first was Sirius but he was on the run and had only had one chance to talk since he was entered against his will in this bloody tournament.
Desiree just held Harry for hours doing her best to comfort him almost like a mother minus the wild sex they had. Sleeping next to Harry for the last few months she knew that he used her like a big pillow but now it was clear he needed someone to just be there for him. Someone who he can hold and tell him they love him.
Within an hour Harry was asleep and Desiree was just stroking his dark raven hair even caressing his lightning bolt scar. Since being bound to Harry she could feel the dark and evil connection with this scar. Desiree was able to lock Harry's mind down so he wouldn't get bad dreams or these visions that were constantly trying to be pushed in his head. She never asked about them and instead worked in silence, as his protector.
"I love you master." She said the words aloud and Harry shifted in his sleep and hugged her tighter as he buried his head deeper into her chest. 'That's a good master. Let your slave take away all your worries.'
End
This was a lot more serious than I expected at the end but I am setting him up to find more long lasting relationships. But that doesn't mean he will stop shagging everything he can.
Next chapter is the second task so let's see what happens.
Chapter 13: The Second Task and Reward {Apolline Delacour}
Summary:
The second task is upon Harry and he has to fight to make it out with his life. In doing so he also gets a reward from Apolline Delacour.
Chapter Text
Genie 13
Desiree: 30 year old Salma Hayek
Fleur: Katherine McNamara
Apolline Delacour: Katheryn Winnick with DD cups
Start
The morning of the second task Harry woke up without the usual feeling of Desiree's mouth around him. Much like the first task she had taken a no sex policy. This time he had to remind her they were going to be in swimwear and he couldn't risk popping an erection while looking at Fleur in her bathing suit. His pleading eventually worked and she laid down on the bed after making her breasts three sizes bigger and pressing them together. Desiree didn't view skin on skin or more like skin on penis a type of sex. Also Harry needed to get out one climax so he was clear headed for the task.
Harry didn't need to be a genius to figure out what this was. Quickly he climbed on his genie and stuck his cock in between her massive brown tits as she wrapped them around even tighter as his hips slowly started to move. Harry quickly found himself moaning at the feeling of soft skin encapsulating his manhood, stroking him up and down. "Shit Desiree, this is just what I needed." He didn't consider this sex either and just like a hand a much softer hand that wasn't attached to him.
Desiree wished he could wait until after the task but he was conditioned for sex every morning which was partly her fault. She didn't help matters by taking his cock in her throat before he even opened his eyes. "That's it, master, use my tits, then get ready to come in first for the task." If he did come in first she planned to reward him with something really special. But that could wait until after Fleur or Rita since they were going to be around during the task.
Harry's hips were moving in a blur as he thrusted in and out of Desiree's perfect tits. "I'm gonna cum first alright."
Desiree chose this moment to let his cock poke out of the top of her cleavage so he shot his seed all over her face which was her preference. Soon she felt hot ropes of cream start to lay themselves over her Arabian features. All the while she stuck her tongue out hoping for some to land in her mouth. She moaned as she felt two ropes land on her tongue as the raining of hot cream stopped. Swallowing what she had in her mouth she opened her eyes and saw Harry staring down at her with that loving look he sometimes had after he cums. "What do I have something on my face?"
Harry just nods his head, "You could say that. You could also say this is how you are supposed to look." Desiree always looked her happiest when she had a cock in her or was covered with cum.
Desiree laughed at that remark. "Anything for you master." She had no issue with her face being covered in cum. The dirty feeling that came along with it was one she would always cherish. It was the same as when her master would repeatedly cum in her ass and then watch her gaping hole leak all over the bed.
When Harry was done he climbed out of bed before heading over to the shower the magical room provided. Starting his day he needed to get clean before going down for breakfast before the task started. While this was the point where Desiree usually joined him he knew he had to shower alone.
Desiree slowly cleaned her face of all his seed with her finger and tongue. Without Harry watching there was no chance of him watching and getting aroused. Once her face was clean she changed back into her genie form.
Harry finished his shower and stepped out to see Desiree had laid out his clothes on the bed. After drying his body he even took his time after seeing Desiree staring at him. Just for fun he decided to tease her back for all the times she teased him.
Once he was dressed he made it to breakfast where there was a visible panic buzzing in the air. Heading to his table he noticed Hermione and Ron weren't there. Looking around he saw Cedric talking to the Ravenclaw table clearly looking for someone. 'He must be looking for Cho, which means they must be something dear. If they chose Ron to be my something dear then they are mistaken. If I wasn't so dead set on winning I would let him rot down there.'
Eating a simple and light breakfast mainly toast, fruit and bacon Harry finished up before heading down to Black Lake. Now there were stands of people roaring and cheering waiting for the task to start. They seemed very enthusiastic even though it was going to be another hour or so before it started.
Stepping into the champions tent he already saw that Krum and Fleur were there. The latter ranting and yelling at Dumbledore and Crouch. Harry walked up to the group, "Fleur what's wrong?"
Fleur looked to Harry while happy to see him she was still very angry she couldn't find her sister. "How could you use my sister in this task? She is a child and the Merpeople hate Veela."
Dumbledore did his best to calm the fiery witch down, "Miss Delacour I assure you nothing will happen to her. We have a treaty with the Merpeople and they will not harm your sister. Now it is all up to you to rescue her."
Fleur was about to start yelling again but she felt Harry's hand on her arm and she stopped herself from raising her voice and threatening them. Looking at Harry who had a pleading look in his eyes she calmed down and just walked away in a huff.
Harry was upset at Dumbledore and Crouch for putting Fleur's loved ones in danger especially if things were that tenuous between the Veela and Merpeople. Choosing to keep his mouth shut he just chose to follow Fleur instead of giving those two a piece of his mind.
Following Fleur outside the tent he saw she was shaking with rage. "Are you okay?"
Fleur turned around with fury in her eyes which seemed to dissipate when she saw it was Harry. "I just want my sister to be safe and I can't think straight if she is in danger."
Harry wrapped his arms around Fleur and brought her in for a hug which she accepted. "I promise nothing bad will happen to your sister. If I have to, I will save your sister first if I have to."
Fleur didn't expect that. 'He would throw this task for me?' Pulling away she found that his face was very serious. "What about your hostage?"
Harry waved it off, "He is a prick. He can be fish food for all I care. What matters is you and your family." Ron had turned the whole house against him so as far as he was concerned Ron was dead to him anyway.
Fleur breathed a sigh of relief, "If you rescue Gabrielle I will be in your debt and I promise you that is a place you want me to be." The last part was said in a very suggestive tone.
"Then it's a promise now let's get back to the tent." Before he could say anything else Fleur gave him a quick peck on the lips as a thank you before storming back into the tent. Harry was about to join her when he heard a familiar voice say, "Well that was touching."
Harry turned to see Rita Skeeter appear out of nowhere meaning she was just in her beetle form and had heard everything. "I hope you learned your lesson from last time Rita."
Rita smiled at the young champion. "Oh maybe it didn't stick and I need a refresher." She teased. The days after that amazing shag from this student she had been desperate to feel that again.
Harry rolled his eyes seeing the reporter flirting with him. "I didn't expect for you to be so eager to be punished." While he found her annoying he equally found her sexy. Remembering being inside Rita all he wants to do is take her to the grass and shag her all over again.
Rita was now in arms distance from Harry and was pushing her enhanced breasts out. "I didn't see it as a punishment. In fact I think it was a reward." She purred since she got a new pair of tits out of it and the best shag of her life.
Having more experience with BDSM with Desiree lately he wanted to give her a repeat with everything he learned. "Fine, next time I will make sure it sinks in properly." If she kept being defiant he could tie her up and lay I to her with a whip or paddle before giving her the roughest shag of her life.
Rita could feel her knickers get a little wet from the threat. "Anyway I just wanted to thank you for these." She said, jiggling her new tits. "I have gotten so many free drinks and men falling over themselves because of it. You know if you were to open a shop on Diagon Alley you would make millions." She wanted him to do that so she could tell people and brag about how she was the first of many who had Harry Potter enhanced new tits.
Harry crossed his arms, "You are welcome. I take it you are still aware of our deal and won't publish anything you heard between Fleur and I?"
Rita scribbled in her notes, "Yes but I will have to write a little something for the paper and I might have to add something about you but I promise it will be the truth." In her head she was already imagining possible headlines of Harry Potter in love with a Veela.
Harry knew she was up to something but he didn't have time to figure out what since the task was starting soon. "Be careful Rita or I won't hesitate to take it out on your ass."
Rita just smiled at that, she would gladly take a punishment from him. Last time she ended up cumming so many times she lost count. So any repeat performance was worth it to her. "Don't die. It would be a shame for that cock to go to waste." Rita said flippantly as she changed back into a beetle and flew away.
Harry scoffed and walked back into the tent to see the other champions sitting on couches waiting for the task to start. Cedric and Krum had taken off their jumpers and we're now just wearing their short sleeved shirts that they planned on swimming in. Following their lead he pulled off his jumper and noticed that his genie bottle tattoo was on display. Turning around he quickly casted a few glamours over it before turning back to the group. Fleur noticed that tattoo after the ball but was too busy paying him back for the amazing night to say anything.
Just before Harry was about to sit next to Fleur, Crouch announced, "Can all the champions join me outside so we can start the task?" Mindlessly and anxiously the champions started to make their way out of the tent. All of them were thinking of ways this could go wrong as they stood on the starting platform. The cheers from the crowd were loud enough to drown out some of their inner thoughts. 'Desiree I want you to stay on the surface. Let me do this task alone like the dragon.'
Desiree wanted to talk him out of it but knew that he needed to do this on his own. 'I will master but be safe. Come back to me unharmed.' She was just as nervous as Fleur was for her sister seeing Harry face certain danger without her. Not like she could do much but be there for moral support.
While Harry couldn't promise that, he could at least not die by drowning thanks to her. 'I will.' With that said he focused back on the lake and was ready to jump off the moment the cannon went off.
"Ladies and gentlemen are you ready for the second task of the Tri-Wizard Tournament?" The applause and cheers were even louder at the question. "Well give it up for our four champions Cedric Diggity, Victor Krum, Fleur Delacour and the dragon slayer Harry Potter." The crowd became deafening at the mention of Harry's name. He was now the biggest draw of the tournament if these people were wearing his merchandise and waving banners with his name on it were anything to go by. "The champions will be given one hour to swim down into the lake and save their hostages. If they don't then they will be lost forever."
At that Harry felt Fleur grab onto his arm and squeeze so hard he was sure she was going to break skin with her nails. He just mouthed it was going to be okay.
"When the cannon sounds the second task will begin so get in positions!" Crouch was nearly screaming at the end of the speech clearly amping up the crowd.
The cannon going off a moment later was the only thing to cut through the sound of the roaring crowd. Not a moment later all the champions jumped into the water head first. In the water he saw Cedric and Fleur use the bubble head charm while Victor made himself a half shark. Harry didn't have to bother and started to swim towards the center of the lake where the Merpeople would most likely be.
He was out in front with a considerable lead for a minute before Krum sped past him fast as a real shark. 'Why didn't I think of that?' Harry asked himself just before he was being passed by the others. 'Okay so I'm not the strong swimmer I thought I was.'
The rest of the trip he was behind Fleur and Cedric which wasn't the worst thing at least that's what he told himself as he stared at Fleur's backside. His trance was broken however when he saw a spear whiz past Fleur just barely missing her. Harry and Fleur both looked to see where it came from while Cedric continued on with the task.
Fleur had barely avoided the thrown spear which could have been fatal if it had hit her. Looking down she saw the streets of the underwater city lined with Merpeople soldiers all with spears staring hatefully at her. Deciding to just try and reach her sister she kept swimming as fast as she could. Her arms and legs were starting to burn but she fought through the pain.
Harry now had his wand in his hand ready to strike down any creature that tried the same with him but no one even made a motion towards him. 'Goes to show how real the hate is between Merpeople and Veela.'
Fleur kept swimming and in the center of the city she saw that the hostages were tied up. As she went for her sister though four Merpeople soldiers were waiting for her and blocked the way each of them pointing their spears at her. She readied herself and fired off a quick stunning spell which hit one of the soldiers but the other three quickly advanced on her. One had lunged so quickly he cut open a large gash on her left arm and before she could react to him another soldier swiped at her with the intention of cutting her throat open. As she moved out of the way his spear was lucky enough to cut her bubble. With her bubble popped there was no choice but to retreat.
Harry saw Fleur in trouble and was seconds away from her but she quickly started swimming up to the surface. Seeing Fleur retreating along with the blood left in the water he wanted to follow her to make sure she was okay. Just before he made a move to follow he saw that one of the soldiers she had been fighting winded back his arm and was about to hurl his spear in her direction.
Feeling nothing but rage Harry swam right behind the unexpecting soldier and casted a piercing hex at his throwing shoulder and a orange color spell came out of his wand and went right through the soldier's shoulder causing him to drop the spear. The soldiers turned to him and quickly scattered when they saw the magic pooling at the tip of his wand indicating he was very serious and wouldn't hesitate to kill them.
With his obstacles gone he swam to the center of the city and saw there were only two hostages left Ron and Gabrielle. The latter he found looked very much like Fleur. Starting with the closest to him which happened to be Ron he cut the rope tied to his ankles. He let Ron float to the surface and once he was half way up he turned his attention to Gabrielle only to notice that there were now upwards of twenty soldiers surrounding him. Looking around he heard someone say, "You can only take one."
Harry refused to be told what to do at this moment. There was a life on the line and he wasn't going to leave Gabrielle here. "You aren't going to stand in my way." With that said now every spear was pointing at him. Not taking his eye off the weapons pointed at him he flicked his wand towards Gabrielle's bindings before grabbing her and trying to swim away as fast as he could. It was useless though with how slow of a swimmer he was. Letting Gabrielle go he tried to let her float to the top while he fought the Merpeople.
Flicking his wand down he cast a severing charm on the arm that was currently attached to the hand around his ankle. Like expected the arm was soon severed and blue blood started to pool around them. That soldier quickly retreated just as another lunged forward intent on impaling him with his spear. With a quick Expelliarmus he disarmed the soldier before stunning him. With two down they soon started to line up and try to overwhelm him with their numbers. Unable to keep this going Harry used elemental magic to turn some of the water around him into ice spikes before launching them at the soldiers. With many of the spears hitting the Merpeople soon knew that they were outmatched and swam back to the safety of their city. Swimming away with shards of ice impaled in their skin.
Harry was out of breath after casting so many spells in a short amount of time with the added stress of having his life on the line. Once the Merpeople were far enough away he swam back to the top. Once he broke the surface he looked to the stage to find everyone silent. As he swam to the stage he saw that Gabrielle was awake and being hugged by her sister.
The crowd's silence was soon over as the crowd erupted in cheers for the fact Harry was alive. The fact that both of his hostages returned to the surface without him wasn't a good sign.
As Harry pulled himself out of the water he noticed that he was covered with a sheen of blue blood from the Merpeople. Once he was on the stage he just laid there on the dock panting. Now that he was breathing fresh air he could feel his body relaxing a little more. Before he could even regain his bearings he was pounced on by Fleur who kissed him on the lips for saving her sister. Harry accepted the kiss before she whispered in his ear that this wasn't his reward.
Crouch used a sonorous charm and announced, "Harry Potter ladies and gentlemen. He saved two hostages when Miss Delacour couldn't save her own." His words were a direct jab at the Veela champion who fell short.
Harry eventually managed to make it to his feet and noticed that Ron hadn't come over to even give him a thank you. Walking over to the sulking red head Harry just said, "You're welcome."
Ron scoffed, "Didn't ask for your help Potter." That response made Harry wish he could punch Ron in front of the entire school and audience. Harry should have just saved Gabrielle at least then he wouldn't have had to fight an army of assholes with spears.
Hermione wrapped in a blanket came over and pulled Harry away, "Don't listen to him Harry." Once they were out of ear shot of Ron Hermione said, "Don't let him ruin this for you."
Hermione was right, "Let's go wait for the scores."
Everyone waited as the judges discussed before eventually coming to their scores. Krum earned a nearly perfect score for being first along with the complex magic used. Cedric was second so far and received a modest score for being the most simple. Fleur received almost nothing because she didn't retrieve her hostage, getting a one from every judge.
The judges gave Harry a high score only two points behind Krum for saving both hostages and for the never before seen spell used to breathe underwater. During the points section Harry had Madam Pomfrey fussing over him and checking his body for injuries while cleaning the blue blood off of him. As it turns out Merpeople blood was magical and couldn't be washed off with only water. You needed to vanish it or scrub it off with a scourgify. She glossed over his arm glamour that was covering his bottle tattoo.
Once the scores were given Crouch announced that the next and final task would be on the twenty fourth of June which was the day before the end of the term. Harry was glad it was that far away because he was going to need time to recover after this. His whole body already felt sore for swimming so long along with the fact Madam Pomfrey told him he had minor magical exhaustion.
Just before Harry was about to call Desiree, Fleur dragged him over to her sister and family. "Harry, come meet my sister and parents." She was excited for Harry to meet her family because this just compounded how much she cared for Harry and how much he really cared about her. Boys who were simply attracted to her wouldn't risk their lives for her sister.
Gabrielle lit up when she saw Harry Potter walking her way. She had grown up on his stories and this was like a dream being told she was rescued by her idol. She felt her face get hot the closer he approached. Before Fleur could properly introduce him she pounced like a lion by wrapping her arms around him.
Harry was nearly knocked over by the force of which he was hugged. "Hey there. Are you okay Gabrielle?" He was happy she didn't seem hurt with how hard she hugged him.
Gabrielle nodded with a wide smile, "Yes thanks to you." Hugging him tighter she said the next thing loud enough for only him to hear, "You are my hero." She rubbed her cheek against his neck nuzzling him as she enjoyed his body pressed against hers.
Harry slowly managed to get untangled from the young girl much to her chagrin. If it was up to her she would have never let that hug end. Looking to what were clearly Fleur's parents he stuck out his hand. "I'm Harry, pleased to meet you."
Minister Delacour shook his hand, "Thank you for saving my daughter's. I didn't know this was going to be so dangerous." While he was Minister he was stupid for thinking this tournament wasn't going to be dangerous. When he was convinced by the British Minister about entering the Tri-Wizard Tournament he was told it would be completely safe.
Apolline Delacour didn't look happy though and in fact looked very irritated at her husband. "Didn't think it would be that dangerous? Did you forget that the Merpeople hated Veela when you agreed to use our daughter as a prop in this task?"
Minister Delacour suddenly looked six inches tall compared to his wife who was angrily questioning him. "Dumbledore and Fudge said it would be safe."
This had Fleur a little upset now. "If it wasn't for Harry I might have died along with Gabrielle." When she arrived at the surface she had to get mended by the nurse and her arm was still killing her. The cut went far deeper than she had ever been cut before and she was told it was going to be a while before the pain would completely subside. She was given a pain reducing potion but she could still feel the cut.
Minister Delacour just shrunk his shoulders and shut up. Clearly he was going to be in the doghouse for a while. Harry just bowed his head, "I am always happy to help a friend and Fleur is a good friend." Looking over at Fleur she still looked radiant even though she was cold, wet and upset.
Apolline could see what her daughter saw in this boy. What she didn't see at first was his heart. While he wasn't bad looking, he wasn't what she had imagined for her daughter but now seeing him pull off that feat of heroism made her feel like he was perfect for her daughter. In fact seeing him emerge from the water covered in the blue blood of Merpeople had her a little aroused. Stuffing those feelings down she said, "Why don't you join us for dinner tonight in our carriage?" They had of course come with their own and besides a dining room it had three rooms in it.
Harry could get behind a good meal because right now he felt dead on his feet. After he was done talking with them he planned to go back to his room and take a nap. Besides casting the world's largest patronus last year he had never felt this magically exhausted. The elemental magic mixed with swimming until he was sore wasn't a good combination. "Sounds great Mrs. Delacour."
"Oh, call me Apolline." She even said it with a little wink which made him look at Fleur who saw it too but said nothing.
After Harry wished them all a goodbye he made his way back to the castle. When he was away from everyone he heard, 'So how do you think that went?' Desiree had seen every moment of the task and was curious to know what he thought of the whole thing.
Harry sighed, 'It was a mess. That was tougher than the dragon. I would have died if I used the bubble head charm. Those Merpeople were relentless.'
Desiree just nodded as she followed, floating behind him up the steps to the seventh floor. 'Yes I have never seen those creatures before and I certainly don't like them after that. I understand why the Veela have had feuds with them.'
'Me either. I hope I never see another one of those assholes again.' He was still furious just thinking of those fishy monsters. He didn't know if he killed any of them but he would have killed them all if they managed to hit Fleur with that spear as she swam to the surface.
Desiree could hear his inner thoughts and agreed that if they managed to seriously wound Fleur then he would have scorched earth in retaliation. 'Lets just calm down before your big dinner tonight. I'm not sure if you know this or not but Fleur owes you and you know what that means.'
Harry agreed tonight should be interesting. 'Yes I do but it also means I shouldn't expend too much energy before tonight.'
Desiree saw his reasoning and pouted, 'I see your point. You will just have to make up for it tomorrow morning.' When master made it up to her it usually meant his amazing tongue would do the work.
Harry knew what that meant and was fine with that arrangement. 'Fine. You win, now let's think about things other than sex before tonight.'
Later that night
When Harry arrived at the elegant carriage that was parked right next to the Beauxbatons carriage. While the school's carriage was bigger both looked like they were pieces of art that had been hand carved and cost hundreds of thousands of galleons. Knocking on the door he had to wait a moment before the door opened.
Gabrielle had been waiting by the door so she could be the one to answer it and be the first one to see Harry. "Hello Harry, come in." She quickly grabbed his hand before dragging him in only to get scolded by her mother. "Gabrielle calm down, stop yanking the boy around like he is your dog."
Fleur was about to scold her sister for the same thing as she walked over to her "boyfriend". While she didn't use the term that's what he felt like right now when she got close enough she kissed him on the lips before whispering, "Just go with it tonight."
Harry didn't know what she meant by that but he assumed he was meant to play the loving part of her boyfriend. "Can do." He replied before they were ushered to the dining room table which had a giant buffet of food that would make the Hogwarts elves blush. He did however notice there were only four chairs. "Where is your dad?" He asked Fleur.
Apolline answered, "I sent him back home to France. I am too angry to even look at him right now. He should have known better and shouldn't have put Gabrielle in that lake." Even after the task they had a blown out argument on Veela history that she had told him about throughout the years. Facts he just ignored when he let Gabrielle be bound at the bottom of a lake. While she still loved her husband it was going to be a while before she forgave him.
Harry admitted that Apolline was a little scary and he would hate to get on her bad side. Looking at Fleur he asked, "How much trouble is he in?" He didn't know how a Veela temper differed from a regular personas temper but Apolline was pretty scary.
Fleur shook her head, "I don't know but the last time I saw maman this upset papa had let Gabrielle eat her weight in ice cream before she threw up all over her favorite rug." While she laughed when it happened her mother made them all clean it up by hand.
Harry wished he could have seen that, "Well I am sure he will be fine." Smiling at Fleur she smiled back and filled his heart with a happiness he hadn't felt in so long.
Once they were all sat down they started to load up their plates. Apolline started, "Be sure to eat up, you both need your energy." Both Fleur and Harry needed a big meal after the day they had.
Gabrielle didn't need to be told that since she always ate more than anyone else. Since Veela never had to worry about gaining weight Gabrielle was a little black hole for food. Her plate was already full by the time her mother warned Harry and Fleur. Meanwhile Fleur had a little decorum and didn't pig out like her sister and gathered enough food for a modest dinner.
Harry did as he was told and loaded up on meat. Looking for something to drink he noticed his cup was filled with a red liquid. "What's this?"
Apolline and Fleur giggled as they took a sip out of their own glasses. "That's wine. Have some, it goes quite nicely with all that meat on your plate." Apolline said.
Harry took a sip and found that it tasted pretty good. 'She is right this goes perfectly with the meal.' This was his first time having anything alcoholic that wasn't Butterbeer.
Desiree took that moment to reappear. 'Oh I forgot how much I missed wine. Next time we are alone you have to wish for some.'
Harry just looked at his genie and thought. 'Why don't you find a bottle here and take it back to the room. I will meet you when I'm done.' While he loved Desiree right now he just wanted to be alone with Fleur and her family.
Desiree liked his idea and went to search the carriage for a bottle of wine. When she found a few bottles she liked (the kind she liked being hundreds of years old and expensive) she had to have Harry wish her back to the room because she couldn't carry the bottles while in her genie form. He first questioned how that was sex related but Desiree just answered she was going to enjoy her time alone in a sexual way not able to wait for him any longer. Harry breathed a sigh of relief when she was gone as he continued to eat, enjoying dinner with a real family.
Apolline waited for Harry to be close to done with his plate before she started digging into the more personal questions. "So Harry Fleur tells me you are an adequate lover." She asked the question while swirling her wine in her glass almost as if she was asking about the weather.
Harry nearly spit out the sip of wine that was in his mouth. Choking and gagging on the wine currently traveling down his throat it took him a moment before he could swallow it and not cough it back up. Looking at the matriarch he was almost confused at her question. "Umm….I don't-"
Fleur cut him off, "He is a fantastic lover, mother." Fleur couldn't gush about Harry enough to anyone that would listen which included the two only other women in her life who would understand being her mother and sister. Veela were sexual creatures so talking about sex with her mother and sister was considered natural to them. While her sister couldn't have sex until her maturity she eagerly listened.
Gabrielle was excited for the turn this conversation took. "Oooohh does that mean I can share him with you sister?" Gabrielle was excited that her sister and Harry were so close. She had wanted to shag the boy since as early as she could remember. Whenever she read his stories as a child she imagined the pillow she hugged at night was him and that he was sleeping next to her.
Apolline cut in, "Not until you go through your maturity young lady." It was very important she not lose her virginity before her maturity or it would ruin her brain. When she took her daughters to the Veela reservation she showed them the Veela that had sex before their maturity. They were all whores and had to nearly have their hands chained behind their backs to keep from rubbing themselves raw. It's the reason young Veela's before their maturity were so sought after on the black market because once they had sex they would become addicted to it and crave that feeling for the rest of their lives. Most of the time it wasn't the Veela's choice to become this way but some select young Veela were always too charged with sexual energy. Of her two daughters Gabrielle worried her the most because she was thinking about sex so much earlier than Fleur who always focused on her studies. If anything Gabrielle was going to wait for Harry so she didn't need to worry about anyone else taking her virginity.
Fleur looked at her sister. "He is mine but since we are family I guess there is no harm in sharing with family." Fleur gave Harry a saucy smile which promised him a lot of fun in the future.
Harry didn't know how to react to the fact that they were talking about sharing him like he was a cute jumper. 'This must be from my wish that girls don't care if I sleep with other girls because unless Veela are absolute sluts then this doesn't make sense.' Clearing his throat Harry asked. "What do you mean by sharing? Are you talking about what I think you are talking about?"
Apolline set down her glass and refilled her cup with wine. "Veela are very open with their partners and other Veela. When a Veela has a man like you they have a need to show them off. If you do well enough there might even be a chance you could be a guest at the Veela enclave in France where we would present you to the royal court. I don't have to tell you what happens from there but it is very pleasurable."
'What did I get myself into? I thought Veela were like everyone else but they have their own culture and traditions that revolve around me.' Harry downed the glass of wine in front of him starting to feel a little buzz coming on. "Well I like Fleur."
Apolline giggled, "Oh Harry we all know you like her as well as other women. As Veela we can smell the other women on you. For someone so young you have a smell of someone twice your age. I think you are just the right kind of boy for our family."
That stunned Harry into a moment of silence as they gave him the okay to sleep with other women. "So you are saying you don't mind if I sleep with other girls?" Even though he knew that wish was still active this was the first time someone was so open about it and it threw him for a loop.
Apolline nodded, "Yes take me for example my husband and I have an open relationship. He can shag other witches and I can shag other witches and men." Now she was openly ogling Harry and was starting to feel a familiar need under her knickers.
Harry was blown away by that and from the look Apolline was giving him he sensed his night was far from over. That's when he felt her foot touching his before it snaked up his leg and the arch of her foot found his bulge. Harry could feel his face get a little red feeling the older woman's foot on his manhood. "Fleur, are you okay with this?" He was talking about her mum flirting with him.
Fleur nodded and just smiled at her mum, "My arm is still a little sore and tender so you can have him tonight maman." Apolline smiled at that and said, "Let's finish up so we can go to my room Harry. Fleur told me about what happened after the ball and I want to see if she was exaggerating."
Harry scarfed down the rest of his plate before also downing another glass of wine. He was now four glasses deep and had a wonderful buzz to go along with his raging hormones. Apolline soon stood up and walked around the table to him before taking his hand and leading him towards the master bedroom. Looking over her shoulder she said, "Put your sister to bed Fleur and get some sleep. If he isn't too worn out in the morning you can join us." This received a "no fair" from Gabrielle who wished to be apart of this act of sharing.
Inside the master bedroom Apolline started to strip out of her clothes before the door even closed. With one zipper pull her dress fell and her body was revealed. She wasn't wearing a bra but she was wearing a black G-string now the only piece of clothing in the way of him seeing how aroused she was.
Harry was stunned at how beautiful the woman was. While she wasn't as beautiful as Fleur, she was still beautiful enough to get a reaction out of him. Without thinking he started to strip also and when he pushed down his trousers and boxers together he heard Apolline gasp. Her eyes were glued to what was swinging between his legs. Gripping himself around the base he taunted her, "Your daughter seems to like it."
Apolline smirked as she closed the distance between them and had her right hand join his around his cock. "She is like all Veela who think bigger is better. I bet she moaned like a whore when you took her ass for the first time." Harry just nodded at that wondering how she knew that. "As Fleur's mother it was my job to make sure she was ready for any sexual challenge and since she reached her maturity I have taught her about the joys of anal sex." Leaning forward into his ear she whispered. "I want it in my ass too." She had gone a year without a good buggering since her husband had been busy with work and she hadn't found a bloke who met her high standards. For a buggering, an average wizard wouldn't be enough for her. If she was going to get her ass fucked she really wanted it fucked.
Apolline spared a thought for her husband who had a cock she couldn't be mad at but was a few short inches away from what was in front of her. The biggest she had ever been with was her husband's eight or maybe a nine along the road but never a ten or bigger. Her body hummed in excitement to see what kind of damage this fat cock was going to do to her Veela holes which were made for big cocks like this.
Harry pulled in her hand at the mention of taking her ass. "Do you want me to start right now?" If she wanted to skip to the dessert he was more than happy to oblige.
Apolline giggled as she pushed him back on the bed, "Not yet. Let me taste you first. Anal is always a treat not the starter." Just as he flopped back on the bed Apolline put her head in his lap and started to take him down her throat. Being older and with so much more experience she didn't struggle as she put her lips around the base of his cock as her nose poked his stomach.
Harry groaned loudly as his hands went to Apolline's hair and held her there. Her throat felt perfect and even if she didn't move he was sure within a couple minutes he could have cum. Especially with her blue eyes staring up at him. Letting go of some of his pressure he felt her mouth retreat until just the head was in her lips before she slammed her head back down. She was fucking her own face on his cock and he wouldn't be able to last minutes with this kind of treatment. The blowjob reminded him of Desiree who had a thousand years on Apolline, though he couldn't tell that if he wasn't told.
Apolline enjoyed all of his little reactions to her amazing blowjob. Being an older Veela she had long since mastered everything there was about the blowjob. So it made sense his hips bucked or his hands wanted to hold her head down for as long as possible. Thankfully over time he became more bold and started to fuck her face. 'Yes give it to me Harry. Show me why I should let you keep seeing my daughter.'
The blowjob went on for longer than either one of them expected but Harry was holding everything back trying to savor the feeling of the older woman's throat around him. It was very similar to Desiree's blowjob just without the love his genie put into it. "I'm gonna cum Apolline."
Apolline didn't slow or stop her movements. She had wanted to have him finish down her throat. Her daughter told her about his bigger than average loads and she had to try it for herself. Veela absorbed magic through virile semen and Fleur told her after one night with him she felt an increase to her energy.
Feeling the woman not letting up he just stared into her blue eyes as his hands were wrapped in her blonde locks as he came with a groan down the throat of his girlfriend's mother. Apolline kept swallowing everything that was shooting down her throat and about halfway through she could feel the warmth from his magic spreading throughout her body. 'Oh he does have plenty of magic to spare. I can taste the power in this load.'
Once she felt the torrent of cream down her throat end she pulled herself off the boy. Sucking her way off she was rewarded with a few drops of salty cream on her tongue and she didn't mind his taste. It was leagues ahead of her husband in fact if Harry was going to be a permanent addition to their lives she might come back for more. 'Maybe add some more fruits to his diet.'
Harry was panting on the bed after the day he had he was still a little wiped out after that big orgasm. "So what next?" He asked wondering how this night could get any better.
Apolline crawled on top of Harry and slid his still hard cock in her pussy. She was so wet he slid right in with no issue and she could feel every ridge and vein on his magnificent cock. "Yes Harry. Let me do all the work for the boy who saved my daughters." As she raised her hips she quickly dropped them and felt him lightly tap her G spot and she already knew she wasn't going to last long.
Harry was in awe of what he was feeling. She was an older woman and yet her pussy felt just as tight as girls his age. Even though she had children her pussy was just as tight as it was when she was a teenager. Now there was no doubt in his mind he needed to keep Fleur forever. Harry saw that Apolline's tits were jiggling up and down the harder she rode his cock so he reached up and cupped them. 'A little bigger than Fleur's.' That aside he loved how soft they were and how easily his hands sunk into them.
Apolline smiled when she felt his fingers find her nipples and started twisting them along with pinching them. She had always had a weakness for her nipples and he found it. Sometimes she would even twist her own nipples during sex with her husband or during her alone time with her wand. "Yes Harry!" She was seconds away from an orgasm of her own. "You are hitting so fucking deep, my daughter is so lucky. Your cock is magnifique."
Harry could feel the older woman tighten up so he pinched her nipples harder in addition to bucking his hips harder and harder. All this came to a head when Apolline screamed out in ecstasy, "I'm cumming!" Harry felt her orgasm around him but that didn't stop him from chasing his own. Moving his hand away from her breasts he brought his hand to her clit. Without warning he started rubbing and lightly pinching all these things kept Apolline cumming over and over.
Apolline didn't know what to do but she kept having orgasm after orgasm like never before. Multiple orgasms has always been a dream of her's and here she was having it with her daughter's boyfriend while she was in the other room with her sister. No doubt they were both listening to what was going on in this room. 'Get an earful girls, this is what a real man is supposed to feel like.' Flipping her sweaty hair out of her face she said, "Keep going. Keep fucking me until you fill me up." She needed a creampie right now. That was Veela's weak spot. When cum is shot in their womb besides pregnancy they absorb the magic quicker.
Harry kept thrusting into the Delacour matriarch's pussy but he had a sudden moment of clarity. "Are you on the potion?" He couldn't afford to have kids right now.
Apolline wished she wasn't. "I am so do it cum inside me." She felt his speed and power increase for a few seconds before she felt jets of hot cum shoot inside her. His cock was smashed against her cervix so he deposited every drop right in her womb. Apolline felt her eyes roll up into the back of her head as his orgasm never stopped and soon she couldn't take another drop.
Harry heard her cute little whine when she felt enough of his climax. Pushing her off of him she rolled off him next to him in the king bed. After a minute or so they had both caught their breath enough Harry turned to her and said, "One last hole to take."
Apolline smiled and rolled off her back onto her stomach. "Take it. Consider it a gift for saving my Gabrielle." She was excited to feel this big real flesh and blood cock in her ass. The biggest she had ever gone was with her husband. When she slept with other men it was an honor most of them never had the pleasure of having.
Harry almost wanted to make a comment of "like mother like daughter" because like Fleur they both started off on their stomachs. And much like Fleur, Apolline had an amazing ass for someone her age. Harry brought both hands to her cheeks and gave them a little squeeze before prying them apart and seeing her pink asshole. Getting into position he rubbed the tip of his cock up and down her crack getting her ready for what was about to happen.
Apolline was worried that he was about to thrust in with no lube but she felt her asshole being filled with plenty of lube which made her almost giggle at the squishy feeling inside of her. "Ah fuck." Her thoughts were interrupted as she felt his fat cock start to push its way into her tight hole. It didn't hurt by any means but it had simply been a while and it was like she almost forgot what it's like to have a cock up her ass. The stretch from her hole to accommodate his girth or the feeling of his cock reaching so deep in her bowels it felt like he was in her stomach. It was all amazing and orgasm inducing.
Harry groaned and moaned feeling her hot insides wrapping around the top half of his cock. 'Shit Veela's really are the perfect girls.' Once again he felt her tight ass was just as tight as Fleur's. It seemed every Veela was born with the perfect holes that cause the maximum amount of pleasure.
Apolline felt Harry shove the last half of his cock inside her ass which drew out a moan from her whore mouth. Here she was getting buggered and the rougher he was the more she responded. "Don't hold back Harry. I can take it just fuck my ass." As a Veela she was built for sex and didn't care how rough he wanted to be, she would take it.
Harry did just that, bracing both hands on each side of Apolline's head; he brought his hips back before snapping forward and burying every inch back inside her. He repeated this over and over enjoying her moans the louder they became. They were bouncing off the walls and even penetrating them so everyone in the carriage could hear them.
Apolline was in pure heaven feeling a massive ten inch pole giving her asshole the work out of her lifetime. It made her remember how much she enjoyed anal. 'If I make up with Sebastian I will have to ask for more of this in the future.' She couldn't fight the tight coiling in her stomach which let her know an orgasm was imminent.
Harry heard her wails get louder and he knew both of them were at the breaking point. Much like her he couldn't hold on much longer. "I'm going to cum Apolline. I'm going to cum in your fucking ass." He said the last part aggressively but that was the moment he felt the floodgates open and a rush of cum flew out of his balls into her bowels. Just like the last two orgasms he made sure to enhance his loads.
Apolline couldn't believe how much the boy could still pump into her. She felt more spunk shooting up her ass than she ever felt before. All she could do was groan and take it. By the end it felt as if he shot a cup and a half worth of cum inside of her which somehow soothed her body in magical ways. She had never felt as calm and euphoric as she did then right now with a hot large load of cum shot in all of her holes with her body absorbing the residual magic.
When Harry was done he pulled out of the older woman and laid back on the bed next to her. Catching his breath once again, "So was that good or do you need more?"
Apolline felt both of her lower holes throb after being stretched wide around a fat cock. "In the morning. You successfully wore this old Veela out, congratulations." Now this was her age because if she had been Fleur's age she would have ridden him until he broke and was begging for his mommy. 'Ooohhhh there is a fun thought. Making him call me mommy.' She thought. 'And if Fleur and Harry get married I will be sure he calls me mommy for the rest of my life.'
Harry smiled at the compliment. "I really didn't expect this when I came to dinner tonight but I have to say it's been an amazing night." Harry was loving the way his life was starting to unfold. Besides the unpleasant start to the day with the second task this more than made up for it.
Apolline agreed, "Any time Harry. You really are an amazing boy." She reached out and ran her hand over his cheek, "Fleur is lucky to have you. I hope you two can last because it would be a shame if we couldn't do this again." If he was around she couldn't help herself from leading him to an empty room in the house and having him shag her brains out.
Harry nodded as his hand ran over her skin taking every soft inch. "Me too. Although I can't promise it will be easy. I seem to have bad luck with most things besides getting girls into bed." At least he hoped that his life wouldn't get any more troublesome. In his mind he was just unlucky and since entering Hogwarts it's been one unlucky year after another.
Apolline moved closer to Harry and started to cuddle into him enjoying his warmth. "Veela can deal with crazy and we can be more understanding than most. I know Fleur doesn't care who you sleep with which works out for me and eventually her little sister." She knew her daughter could handle anything life could throw at her including Harry's supposed bad luck. "Gabrielle's crush on you is kind of my fault having read her all your children's books as a child."
Harry couldn't help but think this was because of his wish but decided to just go with it. "I think I love Fleur."
Apolline kissed him on the jaw before kissing him on the lips. After a steamy mini snogging session she broke the kiss. "You will love many women. I felt that when we were together but you put love into every thrust and climax. You are going to be the first male wizard in over three hundred years to have a coven of witches as partners. You will love them all equally and they will in turn give you all the love you need. I can tell your life hasn't been like the stories I used to read to Gabrielle. You have a pain inside you that can only be repaired with the love of many women."
Harry had always dismissed Desiree when she pitched him the harem idea. He just thought in the modern day it was ridiculous but if Apolline and in turn Fleur is telling him to start one maybe they were right. Right now the only other girl he could see inside of it would be Daphne. "So you are saying I should start a harem?" Desiree always said the same thing but she was a genie who has been alive for thousands of years and didn't understand the complexities of the modern world.
Apolline laughed, "Yes but I wouldn't use that word too much. Stick with coven is a more acceptable term nowadays. Just love my daughter and let your heart guide you to the rest." The hope starting to spread on this boy's face was something that made her happy to see. From just tonight she could see how serious and dire the boy usually was but now after a few rounds of sex he seemed like every other boy. Climbing up the bed she brought his head to her chest and held him against her bosom. His hot breath on her nipple was even enough to make her wait for tomorrow morning that much harder.
Harry relaxed as his head was resting on her two big globes of flesh and suddenly he felt much more relaxed. Not another word needed to be said and they just laid there until eventually they both fell asleep.
End
Hope people like this one. It had more action and plot in it than others so I can't wait to see how it is received.
Apolline has convinced Harry to find a harem. So Harry will be looking for more partners. He will continue to fuck everything that moves but he will start to open his heart a little more for the special ones.
Gabrielle won't be happening this year but I will figure out a way to get her to Harry after she goes through her maturity.
I took some liberty with the Veela's stories and history but I had to think of a reason to make sure she didn't have sex before her maturity and that was the reason I came up with.
Chapter 14: Veela Reward Part 2 {Apolline and Fleur}
Summary:
Harry wakes up after an amazing night with Apolline to find Fleur had joined them in the morning to thank him.
Chapter Text
Genie 14
Desiree: 30 year old Salma Hayek
Fleur: Katherine McNamara
Apolline Delacour: Katheryn Winnick with D cups.
Start
Groaning Harry felt something wet slobbering on a certain piece of anatomy. A hot wet mouth was tightly sucking and lathering his morning wood with equally hot saliva. Not ready to get up yet he tried to wave her off. "Not now I need to sleep." In his mind he was in bed with Desiree but when he opened his eyes to scold the genie he was face to face with Apolline who was looking down at him past her big tits in his face with a big smile on her face. 'Wait I'm in bed with Apolline. Then who is sucking my cock right now?' Looking down he saw Fleur looking back at him as she bobbed her head up and down. With him being awake she took the moment to push his cock down her gullet into the deepest parts of her throat. With how tight and hot her throat was it was almost like fucking a pussy. Even as he was deep in her throat she was leaving a few inches exposed. 'I love Veela.' Harry thought to himself. Fleur's mouth was much hotter than the average mouth and it complimented this blowjob perfectly.
Harry was speechless as he was now wide awake and liking what he was feeling. Choosing to just go with it he brought a hand to her head and rubbed her head as a good job as Apolline tried to smother him with her big tits. Harry took it without a complaint as his mouth found one of her pink nipples and latched on. Not being gentle he sucked so hard it was as if he expected milk to come out which only made Apolline giggle. Harry did like sucking nipples even Desiree knew this because when she rode him her tits would swing in his face and he couldn't resist sucking her nipples. Sucking on Apolline's he kept sucking and rubbing his rough tongue on her hard nub as the one hand that wasn't on Fleur's head came up to squeeze her breast. Apolline's body was so soft and fun to play with.
Fleur continued her blowjob but suddenly felt a different hand on her head. Looking up she saw her mum putting her hand on her head and pushing her down deeper. "Fleur you're a Veela and you should be able to take that entire cock in your mouth. The first thing I did last night was suck all of the magnificent cock. So now it's your turn to do the same." Apolline looked quite disappointed in her daughter for not blowing him the way she would have.
Fleur had no choice but to quickly learn how to take all of Harry's massive length. Loud wet gagging noises echoed in the room due to his cock going even deeper. Her eyes were even watering. 'Come on Fleur don't let maman come and take over. Suck Harry's cock the way it was meant to be sucked.' Feeling his cock pulsed in her mouth meant she was doing a good job and that any moment he was going to cum.
Apolline saw her daughter finally deepthroat his entire ten inch length and was proud of her daughter. "That's it Fleur. You have to really worship a cock like this. I will be sure to have your sister start practicing now so she is ready next year." They all stayed like this for a while with Harry sucking at Apolline's breast while getting a deepthroat blowjob. He did his best to ignore the comment. Thinking about Gabrielle was too much right now.
Fleur could tell Harry was getting closer to the end because his hips were bucking up in her warm mouth. Using her tongue she massaged everything trying to milk out his first orgasm of the day before her mother took over. She even used her free hands to go to his big smooth balls and try to milk out his magical cum that way. With gentle squeezes, tugs or just rolling them between her fingers. When Fleur came into the room her mother said she could join but they would be taking turns so she needed to make her turn count.
Harry's hand was next to Apolline's and tightened as he held Fleur's head down as he groaned, "I'm cumming." More gagging noises escaped Fleur's mouth as his hot spunk was shot down her throat. Much like her own mother last night Fleur felt his magical cum warm her stomach and start to spread throughout her body. His magical seed was being absorbed in her stomach giving her a burst of energy.
Apolline smiled at her daughter, "That's it Fleur swallow everything he gives you but save some for me." The purpose of this whole morning was giving something Harry would never forget. Last night was thanks for saving Fleur. This morning was more thanks for saving Gabrielle. 'Well I gave him my ass for Gabrielle so I guess this is just an encore.'
Fleur finished gulping most of the hot spunk down but pulled off last second just enough she could have a few spurts in her mouth. This would be the first time since she was a child she was about to kiss her own mother.
Harry had let go of Apolline's breast and just stared as Fleur looked back at him with a look that promised more. He didn't know what time it was but this was going to be a majority of his morning.
Once the stream of cum had stopped Fleur climbed up the bed and kissed her own mother. Her tongue pushed the hot gift Harry had given her in her mother's mouth. The French weren't shy with their kisses but this kiss was a forbidden one for a mother and daughter to have. Using their tongues to swap Fleur's boyfriend's cum between them was a taboo that only made it hotter.
Apolline enjoyed the kiss with her daughter taking note of her skill. It was clear Fleur was an excellent kisser and that was due in part to lots of practice. The warm cum pushed into her mouth and it tasted a little sweeter than last night with the addition of her daughter's mouth. Their mother and daughter kiss lasted more than it should have because when they broke for air she saw that Harry was stroking himself to the sight of them. Slapping his hands away, Apolline said, "Stop that. This is for us." If it was up to Apolline he would never have to take himself in his own hand again. A specimen like Harry should always have a woman ready to relieve him at a moment's notice.
Just before Apolline was about to swing her legs over Harry's waist and let him slide in her pussy Fleur cut that off, "Maman did you have him use his mouth on you last night?"
Apolline giggled, "No it was his reward not mine." If her daughter was bringing up his tongue ability he must have a pretty good one.
Fleur enthusiastically said, "You have to lay on your back and let his tongue do the work. His tongue is magnifique." She was already wet from the blowjob but the image of her mother getting tongue fucked by her boyfriend was making her drip arousal all over the bed.
Apolline looked to Harry, "I would like to try that." He didn't even respond before pouncing on her until she was on her back. Then he lifted her legs while spreading them wide so he could see the older woman's slit which he knew was just as tight as Fleur's. With her legs wide and spread he even had a view of her pink little asshole that he was in last night. Apolline was the epitome of a hot and fit mum. Harry wasted no time before lunging forward and dragging his tongue up and down her wet lips before circling her clit with his tongue. Deciding to draw this out a little he went even lower and swirled his tongue around her crinkled hole that he stretched last night. Even though now it looked completely untouched as if it didn't have his cock make it gape and leak cum all night long.
Apolline was a little embarrassed feeling his tongue go down to her asshole. Having it fucked was one thing but looking down to see a young attractive boy put his tongue there was another. It definitely made her feel her age. She knew she was beautiful but from that angle she had doubts about that beauty. 'His tongue is pressing into my asshole. It feels so dirty but good at the same time.' Not even her husband has eaten out her asshole before.
Fleur had never seen her mother squirm like this before. Crawling next to her mother she teased, "Doesn't his tongue feel wonderful? And he hasn't even shown you the best part yet." Looking down at the black mop of hair in between her mother's legs she said, "Harry hiss on her clit."
Harry followed Fleur's commands and abandoned the older woman's puckered hole for her pussy. Finding her clit he put his tongue against it and hissed. Not one second later he felt both of Apolline's hands on his head pushing him deeper. 'He is a parseltongue. Oh Merlin how could something so dark feel so fucking good.'
"Aaiiieee!" Apolline let out the most undignified and unladylike scream as she felt a million tiny vibrations against her clit. Within twenty seconds she felt the small coil in her stomach from the earlier oral sex get replaced by an explosion.
Harry felt the older woman lose herself and actually squirt in his face covering his entire face in her girl cum which was just a sign of a job well done. Just to add a little extra, his mouth returned to her asshole and started hissing again.
Apolline wouldn't stop screaming as she tried to ride Harry's face and his tongue vibrated against her sensitive hole. 'In all my years a tongue has never made me squirt like that or made my body sing like it is right now.' She was so blown away by this skill and climax she wanted to take Harry to the Veela coven and have him go down on every Veela there to show them the best oral sex in the world. In her mind she could see hundreds of girls lined up with their legs in the air as Harry pleased one after the other all day and night. And after he was done pleasing all the Veela then they would take their turn to please him.
Fleur couldn't believe her mother who was usually so dominant and confident was reduced to a twitching, wailing woman who loved a tongue in the ass. "Keep going Harry make her do it again."
Apolline now had a red face partly from the orgasm but partly because her daughter and her boyfriend wanted to sexually torment her by making her squirt again. Now she was just along for the ride as Harry's tongue was now in control of her body.
Harry kept up the hissing but for the ace up his sleeve he used two fingers and slid them inside Apolline's soaked pussy. With his fingers inside he quickly found her magical spot and wouldn't stop hitting it the louder her wails became.
Apolline was unable to stop her second climax much like the first from coming out and going all over Harry's face. This time she let out a scream that made her voice crack before she felt Harry stop everything altogether. Unable to hold her legs up anymore she just lay on the bed defeated. For the first time in her life she was sexually defeated. Seeing Harry with her cum all over his face after showing him in it made her feel so low to be broken by a teenager.
Fleur picked up her mother's wand from the bedside table and cast a few cleaning and drying charms on Harry before she kissed him. On his lips and tongue were the sweet taste of her own mother which made her ready for her turn. Breaking the kiss she just whispered in Harry's ear. "How do you want me Harry?" She wanted Harry in control because it was the least she could do for saving her sister's life. He could do whatever he wanted with her body and she would take it with a smile.
Harry's cock had been rock hard the entire time he was eating out Fleur's mother and it had been leaking precum ready to go. Looking over at Apolline he wasn't one to pass up an opportunity. "Go lay on top of your mum and I will shag you while you look her in the eyes."
Fleur did as Harry asked and crawled on top of her mother. She even made her mother moan a little as their boobs were mashed together, hard nipples digging into the other's skin. Fleur took a moment to wipe all of her mother's sweaty and messy hair out of her face before peppering kisses along her jaw. This definitely wasn't a standard mother and daughter activity but for Veela it could be.
Harry stood behind Fleur and her mother and Harry had the perfect view of the two Veela. Both mother and daughter with their pussies and asses exposed to him. Getting on his knees he was behind Fleur and brought his cock to her dripping core before thrusting all ten massive inches in one go. He knew her pussy was perfectly able to accept everything he pushed inside it.
Apolline was still a little out of it but she saw the moment of pure pleasure written across her daughter's face as Harry slid inside of her. If Apolline had to guess it was similar to her own look last night. While her body still felt numb from two big orgasms she still had enough energy to run her hands along her daughter's soft curves. "Which hole did he choose?" Apolline asked her daughter. Not waiting for a reply her hands went to her daughter's ass and checked to see if that's where Harry had his cock buried.
Fleur couldn't speak because it was at that moment she felt Harry start moving. Each thrust felt even better than their first time together. Maybe it was because last night she had to share a room with her sister and listen to Harry shag her own mother. Or that just this morning she watched as Harry pleased her mother so good it was as if he did it to herself. Finally finding her voice she could only say, "Just like that Harry. Fuck my pussy like only you can."
Harry just grunted in response as he never stopped pistoning out of Fleur's tight pussy which he just learned will be tight like this forever. Fleur's pussy was so fucking tight as it wouldn't stop milking his cock on every thrust trying to milk every drop of cum from his balls. 'I love Veela.'
Apolline's hands went from her daughter's tight firm ass to under her searching for the little pearl that would really set her off. Her hand quickly found her daughter's clit and started to rub it vigorously which made Fleur throw her head back.
Harry didn't know what was going on but he felt Fleur get even tighter. After a moment it was clear she had cum and was being muffled by her own mother's mouth. Not deterred, Harry never let up in his thrusts and in fact he went even faster trying to chase his own climax.
Fleur was letting her muffled screams into her mother's mouth as her mother's tongue massaged her own. Apolline had let off just as her climax was ending which still wasn't enough for Harry who was shagging her so hard the whole bed was shaking.
After a few more minutes of roughly shagging Fleur's tight pussy he exclaimed, "I'm gonna cum Fleur." He hoped she was ready because he planned to make this the biggest cum shot his balls had ever produced.
"Do it Harry, fill my cunt up in front of my maman. Show her how big of a slut I am for your cock." The fact she was laying on top of her mother and even looking at her in the eyes while Harry was about to fill her body with warm spunk was enough to push her head first into another climax.
With one final thrust Harry gave it everything he had so his cock was as deep as it could go before letting go of the floodgates. With a grunt he felt himself shoot rope after rope inside of the perfect blonde Veela. By shot ten he felt Fleur start shaking as she let out a whine. When he felt her clamp around him again he knew that she just came from just having a hot load spill inside of her.
Apolline knew that Harry was cumming inside of her daughter and she couldn't help but feel a little jealous. She felt that last night and it felt amazing. She couldn't wait to push her daughter off so she could have her turn again.
Fleur was unable to hold herself up anymore and just had her strings cut as she laid on top of her mother who wrapped her arms around Fleur as if she was comforting her. Fleur had her head in the crook of her mother's neck as she asked, "Did you have Harry take your bum last night?"
Apolline laughed at her daughter's silly question. "Of course my little flower. He saved my daughters. You better believe I offered him my ass. He was so eager too. I take it he has a real thing for anal." It wasn't a stretch to see why he enjoyed it so much but she didn't understand how a boy so young could be so good at it. Normally young men just tried to go fast and hard when the girl wasn't ready and tore them open. Not Harry he went slow until your noises let him know he could move faster then you better have a firm grip on the bed for what happens next.
Fleur nodded, "Oh yes I felt that as well. When he took my anal virginity I didn't expect it to feel like that." Fleur was talking as if Harry wasn't in the room. Harry said, "I am right here."
Apolline giggled at him for being a little sensitive about being a little anal fiend. "We know just a little girl talk. How about we make it up to you? I let you have my bum one last time." It was still early but she imagined he had to get back to the castle soon so this would be the final time.
Harry took that deal quickly, "I will never say no to that." While Fleur had a much tighter and firm ass Apolline had a bigger and softer ass. Apolline's rippled and shook with every thrust and was just as tight as any of the others he fucked over the last couple months. "But I am not done with Fleur yet." Taking his cum dripping cock out of Fleur's pussy he then pressed his slick cock against her asshole that had only ever been claimed by him.
With a scream of pure pleasure Fleur felt Harry plunge ten hot inches of cock into her ass while pushing her down harder on her mother. "HARRY!" Fleur screamed as she had her asshole gaped and stretched to the limit. Once she felt all ten inches inside of her she felt him give her bum a little smack before he started moving in and out. His still full ball sack was slapping her cum dripping pussy on every thrust as she was forced to look into her mother's eyes as she got anally fucked.
Apolline could honestly say her daughter was beautiful and even when she was getting shagged in the ass it was no different. Her daughter was able to take all ten inches with no difficulty and as she looked past her daughter she could see Harry's face scrunch up in pleasure. "That's it you two. Keep fucking my daughter's ass Harry. Give it to her nice and rough before you do the same to me."
Fleur almost wanted to curse her mother for encouraging her boyfriend because she felt Harry speed up even more as he started to rain down blows on her pale white ass. "Shit Harry!" She had to lay on her mother and just take Harry pile driving into her ass.
Harry was getting close being inside Fleur's tight ass was too much and feeling her clamp down anytime his hand came down on her bum was too much. "I'm going to fill you up Fleur. I'm going to fill your slutty ass and then do the same thing to your mum. Both of you are my little anal queens today."
Apolline liked being called a queen and her ass was definitely worthy of that level of praise and her daughter's was the same. "Fill her Harry. We need your cum. It's so potent and full of magic your cum could sustain us for the rest of our lives."
Fleur agreed with her mother, her pussy was already tingling feeling her body absorbing the magic from the load he dropped in her womb and now he was going to dump another magical hot load of spunk in her ass. "Aaiiieee!" Making the same scream as her mother Fleur screamed as she felt ropes of hot spunk fill her bowels. She already had all of her weight on her mother as her mother rubbed her head and held her during this rough fuck but Fleur could no longer control her body. She was just forced to take every drop of her boyfriend's magical cum.
Harry kept inching back and forth making sure to drain everything he could before he moved on to Apolline. "Fuck I love you two." Harry couldn't help but confess his love for the two blondes because they were perfect in this moment. Looking down he saw Apolline with her blonde hair spread out around a pillow, while he looked down at Fleur's slim and perfect back leading to her bright red bum.
Apolline pushed her daughter off of her by rolling her over onto her back on the massive king sized bed. In the process Harry's cock had also come dislodged from Fleur and Apolline had a close look of all that Harry had pumped into her daughter. If Fleur wasn't on the anti-pregnancy potion she would have definitely gotten pregnant from that much fertile cum pumped directly into her womb. That wasn't counting the load he had also pumped into her asshole. Apolline crawled on her daughter just like how Fleur crawled on her. Mounted on her daughter, Apolline looked back at Harry, "Give me your best because I want to remember this for the rest of my life." In fact sharing a bed with her daughter was already something she wouldn't forget but this was a memory she planned to pull on when she was alone or even with her husband when he comes back grovelling for her forgiveness.
Still on his knees with his hard ten inches sticking out he crawled over and said, "Fleur can you help spread your mother open for me."
Fleur did as Harry asked and snaked her hands around to her mother's backside before spreading her plushy cheeks wide for her boyfriend's cock. She wanted to see the look in her mother's face when his cock stretched out her ass. Her mother already had a front row seat to the faces she made when Harry forced her to do the same.
Apolline still felt a slight tingle in her tight ring from his parseltongue trick. Feeling his warm soft head of his cock press against her puckered hole she focused in on her daughter's eyes which were the exact same as her own.
Fleur saw the moment Harry had started to enter her mother and Fleur was so in tune with her mother it was like she could feel what her mother was feeling. Even with her asshole gaping and leaking all his cum she could still feel the vivid feeling her mother was feeling. "Maman, take my boyfriend's cock in your slutty ass." Fleur teased her mother.
Harry was in heaven as Apolline's ass felt just as it had last night which was perfect. So hot and tight around him almost as if she was trying to choke the life out of his cock. Looking down he saw Fleur's hands holding her mother's cheeks open so he was able to have a front row seat to her pink ring stretching around the girthy invader. 'My cock feels like it's melting between shagging these two. Their holes are just so hot and tight. I love Veela.' Harry couldn't say those words enough because Veela were the perfect bed partners.
Apolline was grunting and moaning as Harry sped up his thrusts. While his speed increased the depth of his thrusts didn't. Since his first thrust every one following was hitting as deep as they possibly could. His cock was so big she was sure he was rearranging her insides to fit all ten inches inside of her while bumping every sensitive spot inside her. "Shit it's so deep. Fuck his cock is so deep in my ass." The smile on her daughter's face widened at that admission. Fleur was taking pleasure in seeing her mother trying to act normal as Harry rearranged her insides with his massive cock. "But it feels so good." Apolline added at the end.
Fleur loved hearing her mother's dirty admissions. Letting go of her mother's bum she then chose to bring her hands down hard on both cheeks echoing the room with a loud smack. The sound both shocked Harry and her mother which didn't stop Fleur from doing it again and again. Harry did the same to Fleur and now Fleur wanted her mother to feel the same thing she did.
Harry had stopped thrusting deep inside the elder Delacour so he could watch as Fleur's hands rain down hard spanks on her own mother's butt. The ripples and red hand prints only added fuel to his fire. Apolline's pale cheeks were now marked with her daughter's hand print and it was beautiful.
Apolline was moaning when every spank made contact with skin. Her daughter was spanking her like she was a child. "Stop that Fleur." If she was to be spanked she would rather it would have been from Harry with his bigger and stronger hands.
"Why maman? Doesn't it feel good?" Fleur teased. She was enjoying the feeling of her mother's skin getting hotter the more her hand came down on her soft ass.
Apolline hated to admit it felt wonderful. The deep throb in her ass from his cock and the sharp sting across her cheeks by her daughter's hand was going to set her off in a matter of seconds.
Harry felt the Apolline tighten up. Slapping Fleur's hands away he went back to making deep thrusts in Apolline's ass and making her moans ring out through the room. With ungodly speed he thrusted in and out as fast and deep as he could hoping it was enough to get her to cum.
Fleur was put out by Harry slapping her hands away but did the next best thing and found her mother's clit. Rubbing her clit with her arousal slick fingers she saw her mother trying to bite her lip to keep quiet but that all fell apart when she felt her climax.
Apolline screamed as she felt her body shake from a massive anal orgasm. "Fuck!" She screamed, unable to hold back from the dual assault of her daughter and her daughter's lover. Much like Fleur, Apolline went slack and was unable to hold herself up crushing her daughter beneath her as Harry never stopped pounding away at her ass.
Harry was now visibly sweating from all the work he put in to satisfy both Delacour women. Both of whom were sexual succubi if he ever met one. From the little research into Veela he did in the library legend was that they were descendants from the succubus or sirens but that could have just been legend. Anything to explain how they attracted men with very little to no effort. After another two minutes of roughly pounding Apolline through a big orgasm he finally reached his own and gave Apolline just as big of loads as he gave Fleur. Filling both of these Veela women with so much cum he nearly felt that his balls were empty. Two tight Veela asses had drained him of everything he had.
Apolline felt what had to be at least a cup and a half of hot spunk coat her bowels. Looking down at her daughter she just saw Fleur's smiling face as she knew what she just felt.
Harry's cock had finally started to deflate and with a groan he pulled out of the elder Delacour. Rolling off to the side he laid on the king sized bed panting and trying to catch his breath after that workout.
Apolline climbed off her daughter, "You will have to marry him flower. That is too good to pass up. Poor Gabrielle doesn't know what she is missing." Maybe she would even visit them on their honeymoon for a repeat of this. She was a little scared of what Harry was going to be in a few years. If he kept getting better at sex by the time he is in his twenties he could submit any woman with that cock.
Fleur slapped her mother's arm for bringing up marriage so soon. "Maman stop it." She didn't want to scare Harry and what she did know was that marriage scared boys.
Harry had heard it and couldn't ignore it. "Is that something you are interested in?" He had never even thought of marriage before, much less to someone as beautiful as Fleur.
Fleur blushed, "It's too early for that and we aren't even dating unless you count the Yule Ball as a date." She didn't want to scare him away because she was afraid of losing this. In her head she called him her boyfriend but that was because he would have been the perfect boyfriend for her and she liked to dream. She has had mind blowing sex with Harry twice and both times she couldn't think it could get any better.
Harry shrugged, "We can try it but I have to warn you I have never dated anyone before." He didn't know how to be in a relationship or if that would even mean if he had to stop shagging everything he could. Fleur's mother mentioned something last night that he didn't have to but he wanted to hear that from Fleur.
Fleur gave him a bright smile before leaning over to kiss him on the lips. "It's similar to what is happening right now, just that we will spend more time together. Maybe eat a meal together every now and then or maybe even spend the weekend together when we aren't training for the tournament."
Harry nodded but had to ask his next question which he hoped didn't ruin anything, "Does this mean I have to stop shagging other witches?"
Fleur just giggled while Apolline cackled. Apolline cut in, "No Harry. As long as you don't shag other witches instead of us we don't get mad about affairs. We are sexual creatures so we know how lust can take over."
"Does that mean you will sleep with other wizards?" Harry asked, hoping for a simple no.
"I think you set the bar too high Harry. I have only had two sexual partners before you but none of them made me cum like that." Fleur was getting increasingly worried about what would happen when she had to leave and go back to France. How could she survive without Harry? 'I don't want to go back to Paul who could make me cum but nothing like the way Harry could. Add to that Paul's cock is just average and I might be in for a long couple years.'
Apolline cut in again. "I have the same deal with my husband which is why I plan to rub this in his face the next time I see him. But I'm sure he found someone to share his bed with last night and if I had to take a guess it was his secretary...anyway this is what it's like being with a Veela. Sex is a free thing so feel free to bed who you want and maybe have Fleur join you. She seemed to know her way around another woman."
Fleur blushed at her mother's praise. "Let's talk more about this alone tonight. I will meet you in the Great Hall at dinner." This was a conversation she wanted to have in private without her mother laying next to them.
"Okay before you get a chance to get hard again you need to get back to your castle." Apolline woke him up early so he would have a chance to not miss breakfast and raise any questions.
Harry groaned wishing he had more time with the sexy pair. Mother and daughter in the same bed was something that was a forbidden treat he wanted more of. Begrudgingly Harry got out of bed and drew his wand out of his trouser pocket before cleaning himself before getting dressed. Once dressed he looked back on the bed and both Fleur and Apolline hadn't moved just watching him. He looked back at them and almost gave a pitiful whine at being forced to leave. They both looked perfect and he wished he had a picture. He waited a moment but his faithful genie hadn't arrived and he looked like an idiot just standing at the door gawking at the mother daughter duo.
Apolline just pointed to the door forcefully guiding him to leave which is something he clearly didn't want to do. Harry seemed to be etching the image in his head before turning around and walking out of the room.
Once Harry walked out Fleur turned around to her mother, "He could have skipped breakfast."
Apolline rolled her eyes at her slut daughter, "You will have plenty of time for more of that. And how do you think I feel? I have to pack up the carriage and leave today while you get to stay here and get him in your bed anytime you want." She wished she could swap places with her daughter and stick around that stud and get fucked anytime she felt like it. Fleur seemed to let it go. "Do you think Gabrielle is awake?"
Fleur scoffed, "That girl barely slept, we shared a room and I could smell that she wouldn't stop touching herself listening to the two of you last night."
Apolline realized her youngest daughter had it in for Harry badly. " You know that she is going to want him to take her virginity when she finishes her maturity?" A Veela's maturity was special and their first sexual partner was something to be cherished even. Though they might have other lovers after that, the first one was always special.
Fleur nodded, "And I will hold that over her head until then." She wasn't opposed to letting her sister have a go with her boyfriend considering she just shared him with her own mother.
Apolline found it funny what kind of situation they were in. "She would let that boy do anything to her. You better be careful she doesn't upstage you." Apolline teased her daughter knowing that Gabrielle was going to be relentless in her efforts to get Harry to her bed.
Outside the Master Bedroom
Harry took two steps out of the master bedroom before being face to face with Gabrielle who was wearing an oversized white T-shirt with nothing underneath. He could even see the faint outline of her pink nipples through the shirt. "Umm hello Gabrielle."
Gabrielle gives Harry her biggest smile before skipping over to him and kissing him on the lips. He was so stunned he was speechless and stiff as a board. After her quick peck she said, "Next year when I go through my maturity I want to thank you properly for saving my life." Leaning forward she whispered in his ear, "I will let you do anything you want to my body. I don't care what you do as long as I get a piece of this cock." With that said she skipped away back to her room giving him a half covered view of her bum. That was of course after she palmed his groin to give his package a squeeze.
Harry didn't know how to react to what just happened. 'This family is insane sex crazed maniacs.' He thought he was sex crazed but all the Delacour women wanted nothing but sex from him. Even Gabrielle was showing off her body to him. 'No wonder boys like Veela so much.' Choosing to ignore anything else he walked out of the Delacour's carriage and made his trek back to the castle. His first order of business back is going to be to see what happened to Desiree. He called for her and didn't show up, which was a first for him.
Walking up seven flights of stairs Harry finally made it back to the Room of Requirement with his legs burning half from the stairs and the other half from all the hard sex and from swimming during the task. Walking into the room a wave of sex smell hit his nose. Just looking in the room it looked like a wild party happened last night. Desiree was splayed across the bed on her stomach with something bright silver peeking out of her butt cheeks above where she had a dildo shoved inside of her. Around the bed there were four empty wine bottles along with other dildos in an arrangement of sizes and colors.
Walking closer to the bed he noticed that she looked almost angelic the way her face looked while she was sleeping. It was a look he rarely saw considering she usually woke him up in the morning for a blowjob.
Just as he was about to shake her awake Dobby popped into the room. "Harry Potter, the headmaster wants to see you as soon as possible."
Harry just groaned knowing Dumbledore was going to be angry at him for hurting the Merpeople even though they were going to try and kill Fleur and Gabrielle.
Desiree heard some talking around her, "What...what is going-" She was cut off by a hand on her back rubbing her and saying, "Sleep Desiree I will be back soon." Desiree relaxed hearing her master's voice which was a feat considering she had a small headache from all the alcohol she consumed last night. She was so drunk and out of it she couldn't even change back into her genie form at the moment without being sick to her head.
Harry left his genie sleeping on the bed before heading to the Headmaster's office. On the way he was preparing all of his arguments for what happened yesterday. 'He better not think I will be apologizing for protecting two innocent girls over some spear throwing fish monsters.'
"Acid pops." Harry spoke to the gargoyle in charge of protecting the office. Once hearing the password it moved to the side and passed letting him walk up the stairs to the office. Upon walking in he was greeted with a disappointed look aimed at him.
Dumbledore didn't let Harry get three steps inside the office before starting in. "The Merpeople voiced their concerns after the second task that a certain champion attacked them unjustly. While they didn't know the name of said champion I'm going to go with the one that came out of the lake covered in their blood." His disappointed grandfather routine was in full effect as he gave Harry a chance to respond.
Harry sat across from the Headmaster. "They attacked Fleur and tried to kill her. What was I supposed to do, stand by and watch it happen?' Normally the Headmaster loved his "saving people thing" as Hermione calls it.
The Headmaster pinched the bridge of his nose, "You have killed a dragon in the first task and nearly killed nine Merpeople in the second. I just worry that you are going too far."
Harry breathed a deep sigh of frustration, "Someone is trying to kill me and I was entered in this tournament against my will. You haven't even found who did that and you want to lecture me about the way I am competing. Top it all off with dangerous tasks meant for people years older than me. Sorry if I'm a little angry about it."
"You are starting to use dark magic Harry." The Headmaster warned.
Harry scoffed and crossed his arms, "No dark magic. I used transfiguration for the first task and a severing charm along with a simple freezing charm in the second nothing dark about it. You even teach all of those spells here." The Headmaster was grasping at straws by trying to call him dark when nothing he has done has been dark. Professor Moody even taught them the unforgivables and Harry didn't use that and he really wanted to use them in the lake.
Dumbledore gave Harry a once trying to gauge if all of that was true. The Merpeople did tell him that he had cut off some limbs but thankfully no one died. "I warn you to please reign yourself in. Just because you can doesn't mean you should. These are sentient creatures who have feelings and lives that shouldn't be cut short."
"Then get me out of this tournament. Because as long as I'm in this tournament I'm going to keep trying to stay alive." He didn't mention that he would do the same for Fleur even though it should be obvious right now.
Dumbledore didn't like what he was hearing but now he realized he pushed Harry too far. First year he killed a teacher that was Voldemort and the second year he nearly died fighting a basilisk with the third year almost having his soul sucked out by dementors. "Just try to not be so quick to rush to violence."
Harry stood up, "Then stop putting things in my way who want to kill me or people I care about." Harry was now letting him know that he cared about Fleur and he was going to destroy anything that harmed her.
Dumbledore sighed and decided to take it as a minor victory that he didn't hurt the Merpeople out of malice but out of protection of another champion. Now that he thought about it the French champion seemed to come up a lot recently with Harry. She was his date to the Yule Ball and had been attacked by young Draco. He was thankful that Harry managed to forgive Draco because an international incident like that could have ended up with a death sentence for attacking the Minister's daughter. "Just be safe my boy. That will be all."
Harry stood up out of the chair and walked out of the office and back towards his room. 'Now let's figure out what happened to my genie to make her useless.'
When Harry finally made it back to the room he opened the door to see Desiree now laying on her back. She was barely conscious because she still had a dildo shoved up her pussy. Walking over to the bed he kneeled down on the ground next to the bed and ran his hand down Desiree's face. "What happened to you?"
Desiree gained a little more energy, "Sorry master I took a few bottles from the carriage and was so bored I kept drinking and before I knew it I drank four bottles." She felt bad for disappointing her master and that he saw her as a mess. This wasn't her first time drinking in her human form. Sometimes when she was alone with alcohol she just couldn't stop drinking especially if her master wasn't around.
Harry leaned in and kissed her on the forehead, "Would it help if I wished you were better so we could have sex?"
Desiree nodded, "That might work. Give it a try. I'm willing to try anything to get this headache to stop. I swear you people have made wine so much stronger in the last hundred years."
"I wish Desiree was free from the effects of alcohol so we could have sex." He hoped that would do the trick.
Desiree felt her magic working as green smoke flowed out of her hands that enveloped her entire body. Before she knew it the pounding in her head stopped and it felt amazing. "Oh thank you master. I feel so refreshed."
It was now Harry's job to complete his part of the wish. Not bothering to take off his clothes he climbed on the bed between her legs until his head was at her toy filled pussy. His hand went to the base of the toy and started to slowly pull it out which caused a series of moans and curses to come out of the genie's mouth.
Desiree couldn't believe her body was responding so strongly to a toy she shoved in herself last night. Looking down she saw that Harry finally pulled all ten inches of fake cock out of her. When he was done with that she saw him pull his wand from his pocket and before she could ask what he was doing he pressed the tip to her large silver butt plug before casting a strong vibrating charm on it. "Fuck!" She screamed as she felt the plug come to life inside her ass.
Harry had to press down on her hips to keep them from flying off the bed. "The plug is your punishment. You are going to wear it all day but I promised you my mouth so enjoy this." Much like earlier this morning he was face to face with another woman's pussy. Doing the same thing he did for Apolline he dragged his tongue up and down her slit getting a taste for it before diving deeper. Plunging his tongue as deep as he can he could feel the vibrations through the skin separating the pussy and asshole.
Desiree was regretting going so big with the plug last night. 'Fuck this plug is going to get annoying if I have to wear it all day. I can't even sit down with it.' She went wider than Harry but not nearly as long.
Harry had enough teasing and went right to her clit which he didn't waste time before using his hissing trick. Funny how Desiree was the first one to tell him about it and now she was going to be punished with it. Never letting up he could feel that she was getting close to the finish line but even if she did cross it he wasn't going to stop. He planned to keep going until she came multiple times.
Desiree felt the first climax hit her hard and with a wail and a scream she let Harry know she came. But he didn't stop, his tongue never stopped vibrating against her clit. "Master I can't take anymore." Her words were in vain because Harry kept going.
This went on for almost another twenty minutes where Desiree had cum three or four times and couldn't take anymore. Everything was now just one long orgasm as the hissing on her clit never ended. It was as if she ate an entire cake on her own while it tasted good too much was bad for you.
Harry could feel Desiree's body close to its fourth or fifth orgasm in the last half hour and Harry kept hissing with this one being the last one. Her orgasm wasn't nearly as loud and bombastic as the first one but when he used his finger to attack her G spot she gave it up. Her back bowed off the bed as her hands pushed Harry's head away from her almost numb pussy. Now Desiree's voice was hoarse and she was drained.
Harry finally stopped hissing and crawled up the bed with Desiree. He had never done Parseltongue for that long so his tongue felt like it was on fire. 'Okay maybe don't use it that long again.'
Desiree accepted her master's arms around her even though she wanted to push him away for making her cum so many times. "I take it you had a good morning. Did the Delacour's pay you back for saving their lives?" She knew that Fleur would sleep with him but during dinner she got vibes from the whole family. Even the youngest daughter wanted to fuck her master.
"Apolline gave me a reward I wasn't expecting and then Fleur joined us this morning for the most amazing sex I have ever had. I take it from the bottles and sex toys you also had a good night." Harry shot back.
Desiree was shaking from the vibrations, "No because you weren't here with me. I tried to please myself but it's hard to do when you aren't around. I only came twice and even then I had to look at that book with all your sexual escapades. Then that just made me drink more and before I knew it you were in the room being loud." She didn't even remember going to sleep last night.
"Well just rest up for today, it's the weekend so I think I can manage without you. Now I have to get to breakfast." Harry didn't even need to get changed. Making his way to the door he heard Desiree stammering.
"But...what...um...Can you turn the plug off before you go." This plug was going to keep her in a state where she couldn't concentrate or relax with it buzzing non stop.
Harry took pity on the woman, waving his wand he said, "I will stop it but I want you to remember this the next time you don't notice me trying to get your attention. Because if you don't answer me I will leave it in for a day with all the power I can put into the spell" He could have used her this morning to take some more photos, in fact the image of Fleur and Apolline in bed together was one that he wanted as a framed picture.
With a wand wave Desiree felt the plug cease vibrating. With a sigh of relief she pulled out the plug. 'Whew, it seems master isn't as upset as I thought he was.' When she asked him to turn it off she was half expecting him to leave it on for the rest of the day. "I guess his amazing Veela three-way loosened him up." She was going to have her master wish for her to turn into a Veela one of these days. She had never changed into anything other than human other than the time one of her old masters wanted her to have fur instead of skin. 'That was a weird master but the pets and belly rubs were nice.'
Later
Harry was at breakfast getting handshakes and praise to a point where it was getting annoying. 'Why couldn't I still be in bed with Fleur and her mum right now?' If he had to choose anything it would be being in their bed for the rest of his life. 'I know Apolline is happily married but the thought of having a mum and daughter is so hot.' In the future if he is going to assemble a harem or coven he is going to have a few older women. 'I don't know what it is but older women are just as fun as a girl his own age. Aurora, Rita, Amelia, Narcissa and now Apolline some of them would make great harem members. While Apolline was out he would have loved to make Amelia and Narcissa a part of his harem. While Narcissa was married her body was like an open book for him. During their short time together he could tell that she would be a competent member of a possible harem.
Amelia was an interesting thought because she had a body that was made for sin. Giant tits that made him go loopy along with wide hips and a big ass that felt so good to slide into. Harry also didn't know why but the red hair also made his groin tingle for an unknown reason. 'I guess I will keep doing what I'm doing and will just evaluate girls harder to see if they can be in my harem.'
End
Sorry this is a day late but my computer went down for a few days and while I updated this with my phone I was dealing with that whole problem. It was a CPU cooler problem. My AIO pump broke after 2 years {cooler master} so I just bought a hyper 212 instead with same day shipping from best buy and had my computer up as quick as possible.
I hope everyone enjoyed that chapter as much as me. The mother daughter team is a hot idea I just had to add. The fact they are Veela made it easier to happen. Veela are sexual creatures and probably have very few limits on sex if any.
Let me know what girls you think would be good in his harem going forward.
Chapter 15: Luna's Wishes/Rita's Exclusive
Summary:
Harry has a past meet up with Rita Skeeter for a story befkre Luna sees Desiree and wants a few wishes of her own.
Chapter Text
Genie 15
Desiree: 30 year old Salma Hayek
Fleur: Katherine McNamara
Rita Skeeter: Rachael Harris {Linda from Lucifer}
Luna Lovegood: Blonde Maisie Williams
Warning very fetish stuff and I don't know if everyone will like it but if you don't like beastiality or certain elements of it skip this chapter. Although I did add a little Rita Skeeter smut in the first half for you.
Start
The week following the second task was one Harry wished could have lasted forever. He spent every moment he could with Fleur. They even started having sex in semi public places as they snuck around away from everyone's prying eyes. Not to say Fleur didn't let Harry pin her to the wall on the seventh floor and let him shag her. The sex was so quick and dirty she had to shove her hand in her mouth from letting her moans carry down the corridors where the entire school could have heard. There was also a shag in the courtyard after curfew. Harry was just walking her out of the castle when they looked up to the stars which led to a kiss that got out of hand.
She was bent over a stone bench with Harry crouching behind her fucking her pussy so hard and fast she was sure to get bruises from the hard stone against her pelvis. Not that she would trade it for anything else in the world. Getting fucked underneath the beautiful sky by her perfect man was worth a hundred bruises. There was also the fact that when he came inside of her she had to quickly pull up her knickers which left them a mess for the walk back to the school carriage. By the time they made it to the carriage if you looked close enough you could clearly see the white fluid dripping down her long pale legs.
But like all good things it had to come to an end. Fleur told Harry that she had to spend the weekdays training for the tournament so they were only able to spend time together on the weekends but not the week or two leading up to the third and final task which was in June.
Harry hated this tournament in the beginning but it did bring him Fleur who was the most amazing person he ever met. His heart would flutter whenever she was near and she filled him with so much love and self confidence he felt like he could take on the world.
When Fleur delivered the bad news she reiterated the fact he could fill his time with other girls. She also told him she wanted to hear all about it. Harry of course agreed and planned to talk to Desiree on who he should go after next. She had kept a running list of who she wanted him to shag next.
That was also something Harry felt bad about, which was hiding Desiree's existence from Fleur, who was his new girlfriend. He was still figuring out how he was going to introduce Desiree into the world. It was a selfish thought but he wanted her to stand next to him in flesh and blood and not the ghost hovering around him that only he could see like a crazy person. Sometimes he was wondering if he really lost it when he was having conversations with Desiree that no one else could hear.
Flashback
After the second task Rita had found him for an exclusive. He was just at lunch when a beetle landed on his shoulder and was poking him. At first he thought it was a normal fly and nearly squashed it.
It was the weekend so he was able to leave lunch and not worry about classes. Sneaking out of lunch with a beetle on your shoulder was pretty easy. Going back to his room as soon as they were alone Rita shifted back into her human form. He had seen her at the task but wasn't focused on her like he was right now.
Rita saw Harry's wide eyes as he looked her up and down. For this meeting she came only wearing a sexy pair of bra and knickers. Since getting her new tits she had gone shopping and now was able to wear the sexiest little items as possible. "You like?" Pushing out her chest in her sheer bra that left very little to the imagination.
Harry just dumbly nodded as he closed the distance and let his hands touch the older woman's body. Her breasts were still big and looked perfect, all pushed up and ready to pop out of that bra. His hands trailed down her sides and he took note of her shiver. "So what kind of questions do you have for me?" He didn't think she was here for an exclusive but he wanted to see her stumble through her questions while he teased her body.
Rita brought one of his hands to the front of her lacy panties and made him feel the wet spot. "I think that can wait. Right now I want you to fuck me with that huge cock of yours." She had been craving Harry since their first night together remembering every touch he laid on her body and how she wanted to feel it again.
Harry wasn't done looking and spun her around to look at her backside. Before she got her new tits this was her best feature. Harry couldn't stop his hands from groping her ass like they were a pair of tits. Big, round and warm globes of flesh molded to his hands as he squeezed and kneaded them.
Rita just moaned as his hands roughly squeezed her bum. After a couple seconds she remembered that he really wanted to fuck it the last time they were together. Biting her lip she was honestly thinking about letting him do it. Since their first meeting her life had changed for the better. Her new pro Potter stance has sold more papers than ever and their subscriptions have tripled. Then there was her new tits that made people look twice or even thrice at her.
Harry pushed Rita over to the line bed in the room and on the way he slid down her knickers before putting her on her knees with her butt up in the air. Rita quickly said, "Wait don't fuck my ass." To which Harry replied, "I have something better in mind."
Rita didn't know what that meant until she felt him spread her cheeks and she felt something that felt like lips touch her asshole. 'He can't be putting his mouth there.' Soon it wasn't just his lips but she felt what definitely felt like a tongue circling her virgin asshole. "Harry?"
Harry didn't look up and continued to lick around her asshole. Eventually he heard her moaning as she was slowly getting into it. Next he started to push his tongue past her tight ring of muscles. He could tell that she was fighting him but once he had his tongue as deep as it could go she started to relax. 'That's a good girl. Open your ass for me.'
Rita felt her whole body flush with embarrassment with how much she was enjoying a tongue up her bum. She had started moaning and these were her most shameful moans ever. 'Merlin, does it always feel this way? Could a cock feel better than a tongue?'
It was at that moment Harry reached around with one hand and felt around for her clit. Once he found her little pearl he rapidly started rubbing it as he started to use Parseltongue to make his tongue vibrate.
Rita heard hissing and for a second she felt her body tense but that worry was replaced by euphoria. The tongue in her ass was vibrating and wiggling around and for a second she understood why a cock in her bum might feel good. Because all she wanted was for his tongue to go deeper and deeper. "Fuck that feels good." Within a minute she felt a coiling in her stomach. "I'm gonna cum. I'm gonna cum from your tongue in MY ASS!" She screamed the last part at the moment of climax.
Once her orgasm waned Harry removed his tongue from her clenching asshole. Standing back up he started to undress himself. Rita moved to roll over but Harry firmly slapped her ass and said, "Don't move I'm not done."
Rita was red-faced as his hand made her stay in her current position which was face down ass up. "I'm still not ready for it in my ass yet." She reiterated.
Harry had just thrown off his shirt before grabbing his cock and rubbing it against her wet and dripping pussy lips. "Just give me a minute." With that he thrust in all of his throbbing cock in one go in her pussy.
Rita screamed as she felt his massive cock push past everything and was now resting against the entrance to her womb. It didn't hurt but it was enough to knock all of the thought out of her head and just moan like a thoughtless whore. Well not thoughtless just with a single thought which was about the big cock spearing deep in her pussy right now.
Harry took her moans as confirmation to continue. With that he started to saw his massive piece of meat in and out of her soaking wet hole. 'Rita feels better than I remember. Her pussy isn't bad at all.' While she couldn't compare to Fleur or Daphne. Rita wasn't a lost cause because it seemed like she practiced clenching her silk walls around him to give him the best fuck possible. "I love your stuck up reporter pussy."
Rita didn't enjoy being called stuck up but she could respond due to her biting a pillow as Harry shagged the fuck out of her. His thrusts felt even more rough than their first time together and they were making her ready to cream herself at any moment.
Harry saw his opportunity and spread her big butt cheeks with one hand before he pushed his two longest fingers into her pink and unused asshole. It was an almost instant response because before he heard her scream he felt her pussy clamp down as she came all over his cock.
Rita screamed into the pillow as she had the biggest orgasm of her life. His fingers were a surprise but one that pushed her over the edge and cum harder than she ever did before. 'Fuck fuck fuck I'm cumming.' She thought as she tried to fight the pleasure coming from his fingers impaling her poor virgin asshole.
Harry kept pushing his fingers in and out of her tight ass and that mixed with the feelings of her cunt fluttering and clamping around him he was about to cum also. "Can I cum inside you this time?"
Rita managed to take an anti-pregnancy potion this time knowing that she was going to shag Harry again. "Yes it's safe. Cum in my pussy." When she said that she expected a little cum but she wasn't ready for the tidal wave that followed. Warm and sticky cum quickly filled her womb and gave her the biggest creampie she has ever felt. The sheer amount of cum he pumped into her made her scream as she felt another but smaller orgasm wreck her body.
Harry felt her tighten up all over again along with her body shaking like she was left out in the cold for hours. She had cum again and there was nothing she could do about it. "Did you like that Rita? Do you like having your pussy filled with a hot load of cum?"
Rita had to pull away from him because with each passing moment her womb felt like it was pushed to its limits with the amount of hot cream he pumped into her. Falling forward she pulled away from his cock before falling face first into the bed with her leaking pussy making a mess on the bed.
Desiree was watching everything and felt for the woman. Her master was pushing her limits and it wouldn't be long before she gave in. Rita would soon surrender her whole body to keep this level of pleasure going. Harry was a drug and all girls craved the rush that came with him.
Harry let Rita rest but before letting his intentions be known. Straddling her he slapped his still hard cock in between her big butt cheeks and laid on top of her while grinding himself against her soft skin. In her ear he whispered, "Feel that? Are you ready for me to take your final hole." Before he said the next part he made sure to nuzzle her neck and kiss her all over her shoulder and neck. "If you tell me to stop I will stop."
Rita was lost in the dual feelings she was feeling. On one hand she had never been more aroused and turned on by this level of ass play and on the other hand she was scared. She almost wanted to ask him to fuck her pussy again but that was still in the process of draining copious amounts of his hot seed. Not trusting her mouth she nodded as she felt his body leave hers.
Harry pulled back and pointed his cock at her tiny 45 year old virgin hole. Pressing his cock to her hole he felt the woman tense as he pushed forward as it slowly started to open for him.
Rita was taking deep breaths as she did her best to relax her asshole for him. As he pressed deeper and deeper she was waiting for the moment where she would scream "stop". Even when she felt half his cock in her she still felt as if she could take more. Even on the last two inches when he was stretching out her bowels to their limit she didn't stop him. All the new sensations of getting buggered were too strong to resist. 'Oh Merlin's balls this feels good. Fuck he was right when he said I would enjoy this. I wanted to hate this so much more.'
Once Harry's hips met her bubble butt he congratulated her. "Good girl. You took the whole thing. Looks like you are enjoying this after all." With that he pulled back half his length before burying it all back in her tight ass all over again. Her succulent ass was sucking him in like it was trained to take his cock. He could tell she wanted this more than she knew. The way her insides molded to his impressive size was forever going to be imprinted into her. Her ass will never find satisfaction with anything less
Rita grunted at the feeling of his cock pushing back inside her. She could feel his cock pressing through her stomach and pressing against the back of her cum filled womb which was making her tremble. She didn't dare open her mouth which was a big change for her instead she only moaned and screamed into a pillow.
Harry didn't let up his thrusts but wasn't going nearly as fast as he would inside of Desiree. He was still being a gentleman and going just fast enough for a girl's first anal fuck. "I knew this ass would be perfect for anal. Your ass is just as tight as some of the girls in here." Rita needed compliments like most girls so he kept complimenting her on her impressive feat. He knew comparing her to girls in Hogwarts would stroke her ego and keep her wanting to keep this going as long as possible.
The fact he again told her that he fucked girls in the ass at school blew her away. How could girls smaller and younger than her take this thing? She was in her forties and she could barely take it. But his compliment did make her feel better about this whole thing. She hoped that he would think of her ass fondly as he shagged girls his own age. "I'm almost there." She moaned out as she felt a building in her stomach right around where she felt his cock end.
Harry cheered her on, "Your first anal orgasm. I wish I could get a picture of your face for this." He was swept up in the moment and forgot he had a magical genie who would grant this wish.
Desiree stopped playing with herself and started taking photos of the two partners locked in a sexual act. She them invisibly hovered in front of Rita's face and waited for the moment her first anal orgasm was about to hit.
Harry could feel her ass getting tighter and tighter and he wanted to tie her orgasm to his. When he thought she had just enough, with no warning he grunted as he started cumming. As he did so his hand went to Rita's hair and held her face up for the camera so she didn't bury her head in a pillow.
Rita felt another giant climax from Harry as she braced herself for the blasts of hot cum shooting it's way up her bowels. It was such a new sensation mixed with his hard thrusts that her body couldn't take anymore. "I'm cumming!" She felt her entire body tingle as her asshole got so tight Harry could no longer move freely. Instead he laid all of his weight on her as he kept shooting cum deep inside her.
The pair laid there catching their breath from that crazy sexual experience. For Rita it was her first time doing anal and for Harry he was doing his best to make it special. Once Harry had caught his breath he pulled out of her tight ass and watched as her gaping hole leaked a river of cum much like her pussy. Behind Rita's back he pointed to her ass and Desiree flew around the bed to take a picture of his handy work.
Rita couldn't feel her legs as she was recovering from her first anal experience. She planned to sneak out of the castle after a quick shag but there was no way of her getting up and leaving anytime soon. Looking over at Harry laying on the bed next to her. "Can I stay the night? I don't think I can move on my own after that."
Harry smiled at the reporter, "Of course but I have to warn you that I get horny in the morning. Will that be a problem?" He was basically telling her that if she stayed she would have to take care of him in the morning.
"I don't know how I will feel in the morning but I still have my mouth. It's actually the only hole you didn't fuck tonight." Rita joked as she ran her hands over Harry's well defined chest and torso. "We still need to talk about the second task."
"I guess we can do that. Let me fix the bed quick." With that Harry picked his wand out of his bunched up on the floor trouser pocket before casting a clean up on the cum all over the bed and the cum that was caking Rita's lower half. Once she was clean she retrieved her Quick-Quotes Quill as she started the interview while being snuggled in Harry's bed.
After some questions Rita cuddled up to Harry and made sure to press her breasts against him. He made them so he should feel them at the very least and just for good measure she threw her leg over his.
It was funny he was sharing a bed with Rita Skeeter for the night. Rita fell asleep first, clearly the most exhausted after a night of firsts. Harry was up for a little while longer and silently talked to Desiree who was showing him the photos she took. The one of Rita's face during her first anal orgasm was so good he told her to make a copy to give to her tomorrow. While she did look beautiful in the photo the real treat was seeing her eyes cross and the open scream her mouth was in. 'Too bad you couldn't run this in the Prophet.' This was a picture he could see getting framed in his house in the future.
Next morning
Like she promised Rita did blow Harry to completion in the morning and even swallowed half of his load before it became too much and she spit the rest out on his lap. That was when he went to the shower and she joined him and she was unable to resist letting him pick her up and slide into her pussy one final time.
After a long shower the pair dried off before getting dressed and that was when Harry showed her the picture. Rita was a little angry at the photo at first and didn't know he had a camera. He lied and said he was able to make photos through magic. She didn't think that was possible but there was no one else in the room with them last night and there was no other explanation. So she just pocketed the photo and as much as she wanted to rip it up but she did want a memento of the occasion besides her sore bum.
They gave each other one last kiss before she left the room to head to the office to write up their interview. Harry and Desiree both chuckled imagining her sitting down at her desk with her sore bum thinking about him the entire time.
Flashback end
Great Hall
Harry had gotten to lunch early and the hall was almost empty as he ate his lunch. Looking down at his shepherd's pie he didn't notice someone had sat down in front of him. "Hello Harry, hello Desiree." That made Harry's head snap up and look at the person across from him. What he saw was a small stature blonde girl who was waving at Desiree who, like him, had her jaw dropped. "Wait, you can see her?" Harry asked with amazement in his voice.
The blonde nodded, "Of course I can see her. Hard not to notice a girl with fun bags like those floating around in a skimpy bikini." The descriptions of Desiree's body went to prove that she wasn't lying.
Desiree huffed, "It's not a bikini." She was wearing a blue silk tube top.
"Wait, who are you?" Harry asked. He had never seen this girl before and she just came up to him talking to his genie.
The blonde pushed out her hand for him to shake before answering, "I am Luna Lovegood." Desiree scoffed at the name almost as if it was a joke. While Harry shook the blonde's hand. "I am Harry but you already know that."
Luna nodded, "Oh yes I did already know that. I decided to come over here because I was hoping you could help me out with a-" Luna looked around carefully before whispering, "sex wish."
Harry leaned closer to hear the blonde and couldn't believe she said what he thought she said. "What is it you want?" It was at that moment he was forced to look at Luna in a different light. Now his eyes took in the soft features in her face along with her body which was petite with small budding breasts. She looked like she was in her third year and Harry was reminded of Gabrielle Delacour.
"Can you meet me after classes in the forbidden forest? I'm sure Desiree can guide you where. There is something I need to show for the wish." Luna had a very specific plan for the way she wanted today to go. By the end of it she was going to get the shag of her dreams. For her entire life since puberty had been consumed by her need for good sex. It was a female Lovegood curse. All the women in the family was overwhelmed with the need to find a man to give them the sex they needed and Luna was no different except she hadn't found anyone that struck her fancy. Instead she had to take care of herself which was boring after a while. A girl's wand could only do so much before she needs a real man to satisfy her needs.
Harry didn't know why they had to meet out in the forest but he was too curious to not show up. "I will meet you there but I need to know how you can see Desiree."
Luna clapped her hands together, happy that Harry would meet her in the forest. Today was the day she was going to lose her virginity. "I can see things others can't or simply refuse to believe. We can discuss this later tonight." Almost as quickly as she came she left leaving Harry more confused than he was when she arrived.
'What the hell was that?' Harry asked Desiree through their link.
Desiree honestly didn't know and had never heard of anyone ever seeing her while he was in her ghost form. 'I don't know myself master, but she is interesting. I am curious if she will live up to her namesake because for your last name to be related to sex her ancestors must have been some big whores.'
Harry almost laughed thinking about being so good at sex or so horny that it became your surname. His name was Potter so his ancestors were pottery makers, nothing exciting. Maybe her's came from being the best whores at a brothel or something equally slutty. 'Do you know why she wants to meet in the forest?' He asked before going back to his pie.
Desiree made a hmmm sound as she tried to think of a reason for the cloak and dagger. 'I don't know but I am definitely interested in seeing what she has planned. How kinky could a girl like that really be?' Desiree had known some good girls who were really bad girls behind closed doors and this must be another one.
Harry laughed it off just thinking she was into nature and wanted to have sex in the forest. Or she liked to have sex in creepy or dangerous places all of which was fine with him. Harry's mind filled with fantasies as he continued his lunch.
During classes Harry was blind to other girls with his mind being solely on Luna. When she stood up from the table and walked away, he got a good look at her backside and he liked it a lot. She had a nice tight body that he couldn't wait to feel beneath him. Her ass looked so tight that he wouldn't be able to get more than half his cock in without tearing the poor girl in half. She was so small that his giant cock would probably fill her to her limit. It would be hard to believe a girl so small could take all of his ten inches.
Desiree was in her master's mind and saw everything he was thinking and it had gotten her worked up. Now that another person knew about her existence that means she could possibly join in. It had been a while since she had been with another woman but it was something she enjoyed. 'I hope she doesn't mind me jumping in and showing her how good my tongue is.' She had gone down on so many of her master's conquests or wives she was the most experienced female oral sex expert on the planet.
That didn't help Harry as he was fixed to sit in class with an erection thinking about Desiree and Luna eating each other out. He even had to wish her to hide his erection before class ended so he could head to the room and drop off his bag before heading down to the forbidden forest.
Time skip
Harry made it down to the Forbidden Forest but had to wish for Desiree to help him find Luna. Since he planned to have sex with her the wish worked flawlessly and she led him deeper into the forest until he came upon Luna petting a giant horse. It was one of the Abraxen that flew in front of the Beauxbatons carriage. "Uhh hi Luna." Harry dumbly blurted out expecting Luna to be alone.
Luna never stopped petting her new friend. "Hello again Harry. I want you to meet Dashiel or Dash for short." She saw Harry did not know how to react to this situation so he slowly walked towards the winged horse and started to pet it despite the little whinny it gave the closer he came. "Hello Dash." Harry said.
Desiree narrowed her eyes at Luna trying to piece the puzzle together. 'Why would this girl lure her master out here to show him a horse? This couldn't possibly mean what I think it means.' Now Desiree was paying extra attention to what was about to come out of this little blonde mouth.
Luna gave the horse a few more pets before turning her attention to Harry. "I wanted to show you Dash because he is a part of my wish." Luna said in a far off voice.
Harry looked at the horse not knowing how this horse could possibly be involved. "I don't think he would like it if we had sex on his back. I don't want to be bucked off and end up in the Hospital Wing." That was the only sensible thing he could think of in this situation.
Luna shook her head, "No silly I want this." With that she kneeled down on the dirty forest floor and pointed to under the horse. Harry saw where she was pointing and his mind almost exploded thinking of the implication. Bending down to look at where she was pointing he was soon face to face with a semi hard twenty inch massive horse cock. 'What the fuck?'
Desiree almost started laughing because she had been in this situation before. 'Oh master you are in for the best night of your life.' She had been around long enough to know what this feeling was like. Before there was books to occupy people's free time previous masters had Desiree entertain them by dancing, sex and sometimes sex shows in front of a crowd or battalion of troops. While some of them were less than ideal, the horse was one of the few high points. While horses couldn't listen to your pleas to be more gentle their cocks felt so good it was almost a good thing they couldn't understand. Those animals just never stop thrusting until they cum no matter how many times the girl cums.
Harry was simply stunned at the sight of this giant cock and Luna's desires, "Do you want me to wish you into a horse so you can have sex?" His boyhood innocence was showing because he couldn't put it together.
Luna shook her head, "No silly I want you to wish for the horse's cock. There is something about it that appeals to me and I want to try it and who better with than someone with a magical sex genie." She had come to have a deep attraction to big cocks and Dash's was one that she needed to try. Ever since she went through puberty she had a hole inside of her that she needed to fill with cock. Right now that hole could be filled with twenty inches of hot equine cock.
Harry just turned to Desiree who had a perverted smile on her face. 'Are you hearing this?' He had never heard of a girl being attracted to a horse before. How could you with that weird looking cock.
'Yes and you should do it. I came so hard the last time I fucked a horse.' Desiree had been in Luna's situation before and from experience she could say that at that time there was no better feeling.
Harry almost fell over from that little piece of information, 'What do you mean you fucked a horse? When we were sharing I asked you what was the most fucked up thing you did in bed and that wasn't your first thought. How can you not have fucking a horse in your top three stories?' Harry and Desiree talked a lot when they weren't having sex and while it was impossible to cover her thousands of years of life this seemed too big to blow over. Her top story was about one of her master's that would whip her bloody before making her suck his cock after he shagged all of his concubines in the bum. All the while he would make her beg for it and this was at a time hygiene wasn't as prevalent as it was today. That was just the one Desiree had a modicum of pleasure out of because there were other times from certain evil master's nthat we're more fucked up but ones she could never share with Harry. 'Okay maybe it's not your number one story but I feel it's something you should have at least mentioned once.' Harry thought.
Desiree shrugged, 'It wasn't in bed it was in the center of two thousand soldiers. Me and this whore were charged with entertaining the troops and she had done this before and trust me it was a crowd pleaser. That was back when there was nothing to do but fuck and fight. Up to that point it was the hardest I have ever cum especially when the horse finished inside me.' She had fond memories of that day and was even getting a little wet right now.
Harry just pushed all that aside and promised he was going to talk to her about it in much more depth later. He hated himself for feeling his cock slowly fill. Turning his attention back to the horse cock hungry girl in front of him. "Okay, skipping past the what and why, let's go to the how. How can your body take that thing that's half the size of you?" He was mildly exaggerating the size but if he laid it on her stomach it wouldn't stop until it reached her ribs.
Luna smiled wider and turned to Desiree, "I want a second wish where my body can handle any sized cock I want." Luna had been a little bit of a nymphomaniac when she hit puberty. She had quickly learned the limits of her body which was that she could only take a seven inch cock comfortably in her pussy and about an eight inch in her bum. That simply wouldn't do because she wanted more.
"Is this a prank? Because if so, you got me." There was no way this was happening, it had to be a dream. Harry couldn't believe he was having this conversation.
Luna shook her head again, "No and in addition to those two wishes I also wish for a large bed. So you can shag me right here." Luna hoped now Harry would just agree and wish for all those things and they could start with her fantasy.
Harry just sighed and wished, "I wish Luna's body could take any cock it wants." A green smoke came out of Desiree's hands and was visible to the pair as it swirled around Luna's body.
Luna felt a tingle in her stomach and now had a desperate urge to put this wish to the test. "Now wish for the cock and the bed."
Desiree quickly added, "You might want to get naked before you wish for this so it doesn't rip your uniform." As fun as it would be to see Harry tear through his uniform she knew that would frustrate him to have to mend it.
Harry did as his genie suggested and once he was naked he saw Luna eyeing up his hardening cock. "Not good enough." He teased as he wiggled his hips hoping to entice her.
Luna's smile stretched across her face. "Oh yes it is but I want my first real cock to be this one." If she was to lose her virginity she wanted it to be the biggest one she could find.
Harry sighed again and turned to Desiree, "I wish for Dash's cock and a giant bed." He still didn't know how to feel about this whole thing. It was pretty weird and he hoped it would start to feel normal soon.
Desiree laughed at her master, "Don't sound so sad master. I promise you are going to enjoy this. So you have wished it, so it shall be." Magic flowed through her and she saw her master's perfect cock change into Luna's perfect cock that was just a giant tube of flesh that even made her naughty bits tingle. The flared tip promised to stretch her wide and be the perfect shape for battering her insides. Unlike the horse's cock it wasn't spotted but it was Harry's skin tone and even had a medial ring at the halfway mark. With the wishes granted she changed into her naked human form and laid on the bed waiting for the others to join her.
Harry just stood there looking down at the simply monstrous length between his legs. It looked even bigger on him jutting off his lean muscled frame. He was unable to stop himself from touching it and trying to wrap a hand around it. It was so big even his hands didn't go all the way around. When he first had Desiree wish him a ten inch cock that felt big but it was something he got used to. Just for a test he slapped it against one of his hands feeling the weight and power in his new cock. It was simply massive and like he had a hammer in between his legs. Stroking it from base to tip he found the flared tip wasn't what he was used to and it was flat instead of a mushroom cap. 'This is so fucking weird.' That wasn't even commenting on his balls which were almost the size of bludgers.
Slapping the horse on the ass it whinnied and trotted away leaving the three of them alone in the woods. Luna slowly shed her clothing and when she reached her knickers she had to peel them off her hairless mound which was sticky with her fluids. She had been wet all day thinking about this and she was a minute away from having her dreams come true. Walking over to the bed she laid next to Desiree who was naked and in human form. "Do you want a turn when I'm done?"
Desiree nodded, "Oh yes and I have a feeling we are both going to enjoy tonight. Good wishes little one you have the makings of a good little whore." Desiree leaned forward and kissed Luna on the mouth which the girl furiously kissed back. Desiree found herself drawn in by the kiss enjoying the blonde pixie's mouth on hers. By the end of this she hoped Luna didn't disappoint because she might earn herself a spot as Harry's personal cumdump in his harem.
Harry was standing in front of the bed watching this tight young blonde kiss his genie and Harry could feel a few drops of precum leak out from the tip. Walking closer to the bed he asked, "Okay Luna what next?" He would be lying if he said he wasn't super aroused and wanted to start shagging with this mighty cock between his legs. The taboo quickly being forgotten and now the pure pleasure being the only thing on his mind.
Luna stopped kissing Desiree and got on her hands and knees in doggy or in this case horse position. "Start with my pussy please." Luna reached around and spread herself with two fingers showing him her pink center where she wanted that giant equine cock.
Harry was blown away looking at Luna's perfect backside which was just as tight and pale as Fleur's. If he didn't know better he could see them all being related. Without a word of confirmation he rubbed the flat tip of his cock up and down her wet lower lips. She was so soaking wet he easily could have slid inside of her. But not before he teased her pussy by rubbing it up and down gathering beads of arousal all over his cock before rubbing the top of his cock over her clit. The moan he pulled out of her as he dragged most of his twenty inch length along her clit was beautiful.
Luna was moaning like a whore and he hadn't even penetrated her yet. "Do it Harry. I need it so bad. I need that horse cock in my pussy." She had never wanted anything more in her life than to feel twenty inches of hot cock enter her body.
Harry listened to her pleas and answered them by slowly sliding the first ten inches inside of Luna making sure he didn't hurt her. "This hurt?" He was at the medial ring and didn't want to go any further unless she was ready.
Luna didn't feel any pain whatsoever in fact she had never felt better than feeling the hard and hot cock being piped into her. "Keep going, give it all to me. Fuck me with every inch Harry." Thanks to Desiree's powers Luna was now able to take any sized cock with no difficulty. There wasn't a groan or hiss that escaped her lips only mewls and little sounds of pleasure as his cick scraped over her G-spot.
Harry looked over to Desiree who was rubbing her own wet pussy as she watched her master and this little blonde whore. 'Oh she would make a perfect addition to any harem. A girl as kinky as this would be so fun to sexually experiment with. I am going to have to convince my master to keep a close eye on this one.'
Harry listened to Luna and slammed the remaining ten inches into her pussy and it felt amazing. Her entire pussy was massaging all twenty inches. Her body stretched to accommodate everything he pumped into it because after inch eight he was pressed against her cervix and the more he pressed it eventually gave way. He could feel the tip of his cock enter her womb as he pushed even deeper rearranging all of her internal organs. When his hips met hers Harry cried out in pleasure because he could already feel his balls starting to churn. Pulling back he pulled close to ten inches or until the medial ring before slamming it back in with varying intensity trying to find the one that made Luna moan the loudest.
Desiree could see on every thrust that Harry had her stomach stretched around his massive cock. The wish was clearly working and working overtime at that. Luna had a perfect petite body that was now being so lewdly stretched now all that was left to see was the cumshot. "That's it, master, give it to this little slut." She was past the point of arousal herself and when she finally gets her turn she wouldn't last long before she creamed all over that cock too. It didn't help she wouldn't stop touching her own pussy watching the scene in front of her.
Luna couldn't argue with that because she was loving it. He wasn't even two minutes in and she could feel herself ready to cum at any moment. "So close." Luna said under her breath which Harry and Desiree both heard.
Harry increased his thrusts and now the slapping of his big balls against Luna's thighs were adding a new noise to the forest. Harry felt her pussy flutter and clench around him and it was making him lose all control. His thrusts were now as hard as he could physically make them and it only increased Luna's moans. "I'm cumming!" Harry yelled in a strangled voice almost not believing what was about to happen.
Luna heard Harry scream out his climax and it was at that moment she felt what was like multiple pints of hot slimy cum shoot inside her body. What she didn't expect was that her body was taking every drop inside of it like it was meant to take giant loads of horse cum all the time. Luna felt her stomach expand and balloon from the hot cum and she let out the loudest scream of her life as she came harder than anytime before. It was as if her body was coursing with lightning as she felt her orgasm almost cook her brain. It was such a big pleasure rush even after that giant orgasm she was ready to go again and again.
Desiree had a front row seat to the girl's sexual demise and even conjured her magical camera and captured the look on Luna's face when she felt her master's cum along with her own orgasm. Desiree even took a picture of the girl's growing belly which could have been mistaken for a pregnant woman. Desiree might have taken a few liberties with the wish by making Luna's body more stretchable. In addition to taking every size cock she was also able to take any amount of cum dumped inside of her. When she gave Harry the horse cock she also gave him the horse orgasms as well. 'Luna could thank me later.' Desiree thought.
Speaking of Luna her legs had given out and she was laying on her expanded stomach. She had stayed in that position as she let most of Harry's cum flow out of her. While it felt good Luna soon rolled over and spread her legs. "Once more in my pussy then you can have my ass. I know that's what you want the most isn't it. You want my tight ass fucked by your big horse cock?"
Harry blushed the fact she knew him so we'll without really knowing him. Looking down at Luna he slapped his cum dripping cock on Luna's stomach and it passed her belly button and did make it up to her small little tits. "How can such a small girl take such a big cock." He said that bit out loud when he meant to think it.
Luna giggled, "Because you wished for it silly. It's the only way you could shag me with this thing." As she talked she dipped her finger into the small puddle of spunk forming on her stomach. "Mmmm Desiree you should try some."
Desiree did as the girl asked and dipped her finger in the white seed of her master before putting it in her mouth. "It tastes the same as it usually does." She didn't mind his semi salty taste and it was a flavor she had been used to over the course of over a hundred blowjobs.
"Can you wish for it to taste like a sweet?" Luna was curious to see if the taste could be improved because why it tasted good now it could taste even better.
Desiree burned to her master, "There is an interesting thought." While she didn't mind swallowing cum if it tasted like a sweet she might be encouraged to do it more. Even when she was in human form she hadn't really eaten anything in hundreds of years besides a man's fluids.
Harry rolled his eyes at the two girls working together. "Fine, I wish for my cum to taste like the best sweet." Harry was wishing for more things with Luna than he had on any other day.
Desiree waved her hands and said the magic words and a shimmer passed over Harry. Luna took another dip of her finger in the spunk puddle on her stomach and this time it tasted like her favorite sweet in the world which prompted her to keep going back until there was nothing left.
Harry turned to Desiree, 'I think this might be a problem.' Luna seemed to already be addicted to the taste and the last thing he needed was her following him around trying to get more.
Desiree didn't see the problem and didn't get why her master was being so negative. "What's the big deal? Do you think girls don't deserve a treat every now and then for sucking your cock? It isn't a treat for every girl to get a mouthful of salty fluids after spending a couple minutes with you stretching out their throat." Now she was looking forward to blowing him later. While she always enjoyed it and swallowed every drop, a new taste might be welcome.
Their conversation was cut off by Luna shaking her hips, "Put it in now. I need more. I want you to fill me with all that sweet cum." The first climax was just a taste of what was to come. Now she needed it just as hard if not harder than before and she needed to know this wasn't a fluke.
Harry did just that and leaned back until the tip was once again rubbing her cum dripping opening up and down. Pushing forward he pried her tight lips apart and pushed in twenty hard inches of cock into this little blonde spitfire. This time Harry was fully able to appreciate the feeling of her tight wet pussy wrapping around him. It felt like her body was made for this which it kinda was if he thought about it. He had never felt a tightness like this before due to her size mixed with his giant cock. Moving back and forth his eyes were now drawn to Luna's stomach which had a clear outline of his cock going in and out. His eyes also looked at her budding B cup breasts which jiggled and shook with every thrust into her. Her little gumdrop nipples looked good enough to suck but she wasn't here for that she was here for a big cock to fuck her.
He wasn't the only one staring at Luna. Harry and Desiree were both mesmerized by the sight. For Desiree she was getting anxious for her own turn while Luna was trying to memorize every feeling of this giant cock inside of her. From the way his flat head penetrated her cum filled womb or to the way the head scraped her walls on the way out and in which hit her G spot on every thrust. All of it together was making her moans louder and louder the more her orgasm built. Harry was surprised Hagrid couldn't hear them all the way in his hut.
Harry wasn't close and just kept thrusting into the tiny blonde. He had never thought he would be here in his wildest dreams. With a horse cock fucking a girl who is moaning like a she beast. This lasted for minutes as loud wet noises escaped Luna's well fucked hole after every thrust. She was so wet and the cum didn't help matters in making the noise travel around the forest.
Luna finally exploded and came with an intensity that almost made her black out in pleasure. All the while Harry never stopped fucking her. His cock was raging inside of her and pushing her small body to the limits. "Fuck this is so deep. It feels so fucking good." With her hands she reached down and touched the stretched part of her belly whenever he thrust all twenty inches inside. Feeling his cock through her skin along with her still semi bloated belly was an experience she was never going to forget.
Desiree admired the girl's little foul mouth who let out dirty words as she had her pussy fucked harder than most girls could ever dream of. Desiree envied the girl's orgasms and couldn't wait for her turn. She had never thought about horse cock again since the mid 500s when that happened but now she was thinking about making this a semi-regular thing especially if Luna was going to stick around. 'No way she can be with a regular boy after this. This is just too good to walk away from.'
Harry kept fucking Luna as hard as he could with sweat starting to come off him to the point he was almost glowing in the moonlight. He kept inching closer to his climax with every thrust and he knew this was going to be a big one. "Get ready I'm about to fill you up again."
Luna stopped him, "No in our faces. Desiree get over here now." She said having already felt a creampie but wanting more. This time she wanted to feel what it would feel like to get cum all over her face.
Desiree quickly moved over next to Luna laying down next to her side by side. Desiree even moved and put her face cheek to cheek with Luna as they waited for Harry to come up and cover them with his sweet sticky spunk. She saw her master waddle over to them and point his massive meat pipe at them before she saw the bright white cum race towards them. They both shut their eyes and just enjoyed the warm shower of hot spunk rain on their faces with their mouths wide open.
Harry looked down at the two girls clearly cut from the same cloth because they both even had their tongues out with hints of smiles as he painted both their faces white. He groaned as he stroked his cock with both hands trying to milk every drop he could out on the two. "Holy shit you two." He aimed for both their mouths after he had generously coated their faces which they eagerly gulped down.
Neither girl hesitated before starting to clear their faces of cum by scooping it into their mouths. Now that Harry's cum tasted of sweets there was no use wasting it. Once they had cleared their eyes both girls turned to look at each other before leaning in for a kiss. Their mouths found each other and they wasted no time in massaging the others tongue with their own. They could taste the sweet cum on the other's tongue mixed with the other's saliva.
When Luna broke the kiss she climbed on top of the genie and licked the side of her jaw leading down her neck, "Missed a spot." Luna said flirty with the genie.
Desiree soon mirrored the girl and licked a spot around Luna's right eye, "You too." They then proceeded to snog again.
Harry suddenly felt like the third wheel watching the two girls have fun without him. That's when he saw Luna shaking her bum at him invitingly before turning around, "What are you waiting for Harry's take my last hole? And make sure you don't hold back an ass like mine deserves your best." Her bum never stopped shaking impatiently.
Harry found himself on his knees behind Luna. Spreading her perky and tight ass he saw her tiny pink hole and for a second he wasn't sure he would fit until he remembered Desiree had made her body to do just this task. Rubbing the tip of his long and fat cock up and down her crack he had to place his cock at her asshole and press pretty hard until it gave way and slowly started to open.
Luna felt her asshole stretch and soon his cock started to slide deeper and deeper. "Desiree! It feels so good. Does anal always feel this good?" She never thought it could feel this good. When she practiced it on her own it always felt weird but now it felt like the most natural thing in the world.
Desiree smiled at the girl on top of her and stoked her cum soaked hair, "Of course it does. Just wait until he creampies your ass for the first time. There is going to be no better feeling than that. And with that big horse cock you are going to be filled beyond your wildest imagination."
Harry heard the two girls talking and couldn't help but agree with Desiree. He couldn't wait to see how hard she came when he finished inside of her. He could already feel her ass getting impossibly tight at points like her body was having multiple orgasms at once.
Luna was shaking with pleasure. Her eyes had long since rolled into the back of her head as she struggled to keep her arms under her. They were close to giving out because she was getting fucked so well. Moans were constant and never stopped as she took the greatest ass reaming Hogwarts has ever seen.
Harry kept going as long as he could, enjoying her tight and eager ass wrapped around him. He hoped he would have a chance to fuck her with his regular cock because while a horse cock was fun the tip wasn't as sensitive. Now he was really feeling the massage of her walls along the entire length which was the biggest part about sex with this kind of cock.
Luna's arms had finally given out and she just backed up so her head would come down on Desiree's pillowy boobs while she angled her ass higher for Harry. With her head buried in soft pillows she was in a much more comfortable angle as Harry slammed twenty inches of hot equine cock inside of her anal cavity. She could even feel Desiree lightly petting her hair like she was a pet who was being a good girl. All of this happened while her pussy was squirting all over the bed and Desiree's legs. She couldn't contain herself anymore. The feeling of a cock stretching her asshole past it's limit was too much and when she lost control over her body. It was an endless wave of girl cum that shot out of her as the flared tip of his cock was trying to rip it's way through her stomach.
Harry saw the change in Luna's posture and took advantage of it really driving himself down into her tight ass. Using all his weight he made sure she felt every inch driving down into her as he reshaped her ass to his twenty inch cock. "Here it comes Luna. Here comes all the cum you can handle. I'm going to fill your slutty ass so fucking hard." Within a few thrusts she felt what that meant because like all the other orgasms of Harry's he dumped a horse like load of hot cream inside her ass. Pump after pump and after the first ten it almost seemed never ending as it quickly filled her intestines. Looking down at Luna's pale ass accept everything he pumped into her just once he brought his right hand down hard on her right cheek and left a mark so she would remember this later.
Luna had to stop herself from moaning slash screaming her head off by wrapping her lips around one of Desiree's soft brown nipples. She felt every pulse of Harry's cock which came with another rope of hot seed sprayed inside her colon. There was simply so much of it much like her womb she felt her stomach expand a little. There was so much cum she was surprised she wasn't throwing it up. Right now she felt so inflated that she could just pop in a giant cum explosion. She didn't even register has spank at first but soon felt her right cheek throbbing in the shape of his bag hand. Luna liked the idea of being marked by Harry both inside and the outside.
Harry stayed buried in the blonde's enjoying her constant tightening ass around him as it tried to milk every drop out of him. After about a minute or two of basking in her tightness he pulled out of the girl and saw her widely gaping hole immediately start leaking cum. Much like her pussy her body couldn't keep the massive loads inside of them for long. Flopping back on the bed he felt exhausted from so much exertion. Welding a cock this big and long was a lot of work. His thrusts were much longer and the power he needed to generate was massive especially when it was never hard enough for Luna. Every time he thought it would be too much for the girl she just moaned louder and wanted more.
Much like Harry, Luna flopped off Desiree and laid there exhausted. She had just had a marathon of sex she could only dream of she had like four big orgasms along with a dozen tiny ones. Her stomach was now full to the brim with hot cum and she has never been happier. If she had to guess a fourth of her weight had to be cum from everything that Harry pumped into her. Rubbing her hands around her swollen belly she giggled thinking that she must look like a pregnant whore right now. Looking at Desiree Luna joked, "Your turn."
Desiree lifted her head to look and see that Harry's big horse cock was still standing proud. Harry himself looked like he just finished an all day training session. He was panting and out of breath while being covered in a sheen of sweat that made him glow. Crawling over to her master she straddled him and started to rub her wet and naked pussy against the bottom of his cock. Her hands went around the cock and she had to use both hands to get around it as she stroked it up and down.
Harry bucked his hips but his body felt like he just got done fighting a dragon for real. "Desiree I want to go again...scratch that I wish I can go again maybe even multiple times."
Desiree smiled at his smart use of her powers. "So you have wished it, so it shall be." With a wave of her hands she saw that Harry had stopped breathing heavily and that his hands went to her hips. Lifting her up until the tip of his mighty cock was pressing right at her dripping pussy.
Desiree gave him an affirmative nod before she felt his hands drag her down this amazing length. While she deeply enjoyed her master's normal enhanced length the way this hit her was amazing. Much like Luna's body hers stretched to accommodate this massive cock also. While she didn't want it everyday this was a fun treat to enjoy. And boy did she enjoy it. Desiree moaned just as loud as Luna and had even had a mini orgasm when she felt him bottom out inside her. Much like Luna she even changed her own body so his cock could actually pry open her cervix and penetrate her womb. Feeling him stimulate the deepest part of her was a pleasure she never felt before.
Harry couldn't believe the almost obscenely lewd look of Desiree who's big tits were jumping up and down as the bugle in her stomach kept getting bigger and smaller. They really were perfect because even while he was in the middle of fucking her tight pussy he wished he could spend a couple minutes sucking them. "Fuck Desiree I love your pussy." With this enhanced cock Desiree felt just as tight as Luna did and if he was blindfolded he couldn't tell the difference. They were both cramped and tight against the massive twenty inch invader. "Tell me how much you love it."
Desiree's body was in heaven, "It feels so good. I love this big cock. Thank you Luna for showing me how much I missed this. I love big horse cocks." She was having flashbacks to the first time a horse entered her which wasn't as big as this one at only to about a foot and some change. This was a stallion's cock and one that she hoped Harry wished for again.
Harry kept thrusting up into Desiree's hot and needy pussy and with every thrust he was inching closer to the finale where he planned to fill her body much like he already did with Luna. "Beg for it. Beg for my cum." This was a game he played sometimes. He wanted to hear how much she wanted him to cum inside of her. How she enjoyed the warmth or how she wanted to be his whore. Whatever explanation was fine with him.
Desiree was fine with begging for his climax. "I need it master. I was so jealous watching you fill up Luna. Please cum inside me. I need to feel my womb full of your seed. Fill this slut's body with all that hot cum." For emphasis she reached around and lightly cupped one of his big balls teasing him to unleash it all inside her. It was moments like this where she wished she could get pregnant. She imagined there was no better feeling than a nice full creampie and knowing you just created life. With her hand on her stomach she massaged the tip of his cock through her skin just as she felt warm jets of cum shooting out of his cock and into her belly. She had creampies this big before but it had been seven hundred years or so. "MASTER!" She screamed as she felt an ejaculation not just her master's but her own, a burst of girl cum shot out of her all over his lap while hot globs of cum filled her womb more and more. Much like Luna it was impossible to hold back when a twenty inch cock is fucking you so deep you can't tell which way is up. With his cock blocking the way out of her womb all of his cum was stuck in her ever expanding belly.
Luna looked impressed at the caramel angel that was in front of her. She looked so beautiful as her body surrendered to the feeling of the giant cock inside her claiming her body. There was no other word for it because that's what it felt like. It felt like it owned you because your entire body reacted to it. Your body wants more and you would do anything to get it. She would have let Harry do anything to her if it meant getting more of this.
Harry couldn't close his eyes and found his eyes glued to Desiree who was wiggling on his cock as each shot of cum inflated her stomach a little bit more. By the end of it she looked four months pregnant much like Luna did. Harry's hands went from Desiree's hips to her big ass and now he was just squeezing it almost like he was tenderizing it for what was going to come.
Desiree felt his hands work her butt just the way she liked it with nice firm squeezes. "You know what to do next master." Leaning forward she put her mouth next to his ear, "You know what you want. Do it. Take it." Before she knew it she was pulled off his giant appendage before being flipped over and put on her hands and knees on the bed. She could feel his cum ooze out of her leaving a puddle on the bed. 'Lucky we don't have to sleep on this thing when we are done. This mattress is going to be a giant cum rag by the time we are done with it.'
Harry loved the little jiggle in Desiree's cheeks as he maneuvered her into position. So much so he gave her a few spanks on each cheek letting her big brown ass jiggle before he went to work. "Ready Desiree? Ready to get your naughty little ass fucked?" It was rare he was this vulgar only saving it for times where they were really naughty. Like when she was tied up or being punished. Usually their lovemaking was loving but hard enough to be a little rough. This was going to be real rough and he planned to roughly shag his genie's ass so hard she wouldn't be able to think about her ass without remembering this moment.
Desiree nodded as she tried to look back. She could feel him sandwich his thick cock between her two butt cheeks which was something he couldn't do with Luna. His hands pushed her cheeks together giving him a little friction. "Stick it in master. Show me what you learned with that big horse cock." She had taught him everything he knew about sex and now was a perfect time to see what he learned and how to apply it in all situations. She taught him the perfect way to fuck an ass and what to do to maximize pleasure and now she was hoping it would be the same with the monster twenty inch cock inside her.
Harry took that as a challenge and quickly entered Desiree's ass and thrust everything into her in one go. She howled like a beast when she felt every inch of his twenty inside her. "Fuck you love a cock in your ass don't you?" Harry taunted as he pulled back and repeated the action over and over.
"I do! I do! I do! I do!" Desiree repeated the answer over and over because her insides were being pleasured like never before. This was the biggest spike of pleasure she ever experienced. Harry even twisted his hips on one of the trusts that nearly made Desiree lose her balance. Her face even became hot like she was a blushing virgin again as she was being raised by her master.
Luna decided to get in on the action so sliding over she sat in front of Desiree with her legs spread. "Would you mind Desiree?" She hoped the older woman would be willing to help her because watching these two she was so aroused.
Desiree didn't mind and dove head first into the blonde's cum filled holes. Both holes had trails of cum leaking out of them and even her ass wasn't back to normal yet. With her head down she raised her ass up higher and she felt Harry react by driving downwards inside her. That drew a moan out of her as she tried to focus her tongue on the task of licking Luna's pussy. With the new sweet taste it was easy to suck the girl's holes clean while pleasuring her at the same time.
Luna moaned, feeling another person's tongue on her. She had never felt it before but it felt good. Part of her hoped Ginny was going to be the first girl to eat her out but Desiree beat her to it. The way Desiree licked up some of Harry's mess before latching her lips around her swollen clit was pure bliss. Luna's hands even went to the soft black hair that much like hers had some cum starting to dry in it. Thankfully there was a spell to fix that so she didn't have to walk back to Hogwarts a complete cum covered mess. This kind of a mess needed at least one shower to clean up.
Harry just kept thrusting in and out of his genie's ass. In their most intimate moments Harry always felt the love Desiree had for him and he hoped she could feel the love he had for her. His long thrusts in her ass were while he ran his hands over her body in the most sensual ways that he could, trying to add as much pleasure as possible. While he didn't say it out loud in his head he kept thinking over and over, 'I love you.'
While Desiree didn't respond she could hear him. It warmed her heart for him to feel this kind of love while he was doing something so debaucherous. He didn't think of her just as his standard cock warmer; he really loved her. When she could finally think straight she was going to tell him how much she loved him but right now she was having a fuck for the ages. Her asshole was being stretched to its limit and he was hitting spots so deep inside her she felt that at any moment she could black out in pleasure. But that didn't stop her hips from pushing back trying to meet his thrusts and get even more of that cock in her hot anal tunnel.
Harry kept riding Desiree over the course of about ten minutes and in that time he felt three definite orgasms from her all of which he heard a whine out of her as she kept eating Luna's pussy. He even heard Luna call out her own orgasm thanks to Desiree's tongue. 'Makes sense she knows how to pleasure women. I'm sure she has been with countless women.' She had also taught him how to eat pussy which was something every girl he had been with since seemed to love. Gritting his teeth Harry finally reached his final orgasm of the night and with a grunt he unleashed everything he had into Desiree. Her hot anal cavity was no match for the wave that was coming.
Desiree felt her master's orgasm and the following flood inside of her bowels. Once again she felt her insides fill to overflowing when she felt her stomach start to get bigger. One hand went to her stomach and for a moment she felt her stomach like she was expecting. Pregnancy and children was something she was never destined to have but it still made her wish. It was at the moment she didn't think she could get any bigger when she felt Harry pull out. Her whole head went numb feeling all this hot cum sloshing around in both of her well fucked holes.
He would never tire of seeing Desiree's asshole gape for him as his cum ran out but this time it was a wave like he had never seen before. A hot wave of his seed came rushing out of her extra gaped asshole as it fell to the growing puddle on the bed.
Desiree just fell onto Luna completely drained of all life. This human body had limits and she had pushed them before but nothing like this. Looking up at Luna she breathlessly said, "Thank you Luna for sharing this wish with me." Even she would have never thought of something like this. But you can bet she was going to experiment more with this in the future.
Luna smiled at the genie, "No problem, thank you for making it possible. I always thought I would never be fully satisfied sexually and I can say it now for the first time in my life I am satisfied." With how she kept pushing herself sexually she knew that no toy could satisfy her like a real cock could.
Desiree felt for the girl, she had gone hundreds of years without being sexually satisfied, which was one of the worst times in her life. "I hope you can be in the harem." If this girl was in Harry's harem they could have more fun like this all the time.
Luna's eyes just twinkled, "Soon." Was all she said as she closed her eyes with a serene smile washing over her face. Luna had glimpses into the future and for the first time this was a future that she was happy to see. She saw herself in the middle of a group of girls getting fucked by two Harry's with horse cocks while the other girls cheered. While she couldn't see their faces this was clearly Harry's harem.
Harry finally came from around Desiree and laid next to the pair in bed. "So everyone is happy? Did I do a good job for my first time with a horse cock?" He was just checking because he just gave the two of them a shag harder than anything he had ever done before. He knew he was happy he had multiple strong orgasms and even his giant balls felt somewhat drained.
Desiree snuggled into Luna's chest, "Oh yes in fact when we get back to the castle I think I'm just going to go to bed. I might not even wake up in the morning to give you your usual blowjob."
Harry chuckled, "I might not even want to get up tomorrow either." Looking down at the still hard twenty inch cock he just cleared his throat, "I wish for my old cock back."
Desiree smirked, "You sure? I'm sure Fleur would love a crack at this thing." As she said "thing" she ran her hand down the length of his massive tower of meat. This was just one of Desiree's classic teases meant to work him up for another round.
Harry slapped her hand away, "I'm sure. Get me back to normal because I can't fit this thing in my trousers anyway." When Desiree mentioned Fleur he wondered what she would say if she saw this. Desiree just rolled her eyes and said, "Fine, so you have wished it, so it shall be."
With a familiar cloud of green smoke his cock returned to its normal state which was a relief to Harry and he almost felt a stone lighter. That twenty inch cock had some real weight to it. "Now should we head back to the castle?"
Desiree groaned but Luna said, "I think I need a shower. My roommates won't like it if I come back smelling of your semen Harry." While it had a new sweet taste the stale smell was still there and people would pick up on it. While she didn't care about being called weird this was an easily solvable problem. "But thank you for clearing my head of Nargles. Next time I find myself infested with Nargles I will find you. I know you get rid of yours with Desiree or any other witch nearby."
Harry stood up from the bed and started to get dressed, "Sounds like a plan. I would be happy to clear your Nargles anytime you want. I could definitely use a shower right now." He didn't know what Nargles were but if that's the way to fix it he was more than happy to help her out. Looking around the empty forest it gave him the creeps and he felt like he needed a shower for that alone.
Luna and Harry had cast a few scourgify charms on each other before getting dressed. Luna's uniform even felt a little tight which would hopefully be taken care of by tomorrow. While Desiree just changed into her genie form and looked all mopey on the way back to the castle.
Before they split up and went their separate ways Luna had grabbed Harry and pulled him down for a kiss. There was no tongue but it didn't diminish the passion there. Once they were done with a little snog they went their separate ways. When Harry made it back to the Room of Requirement he trudged his way to the attached shower. While Desiree just changed back into her human form which was now a perfectly clean body and just curled up in bed and waited for her master to join her. 'I love you master.'
From the shower she heard a voice in her head, 'Love you too.' Scrubbing off all the sweat and dried cum he couldn't get over the warm feeling in his chest or the smile on his face as he thought back to what just happened in the forest.
End
Hope everyone enjoyed this one. I know it's a little out there but this is the first real stretch of Desiree's powers. I always liked Luna being super kinky and slutty and with my personal sex toy tester story I liked the idea of her getting off on the creature toys.
Also the sweet cum will be staying and other girls are going to notice.
I know this chapter isn't for everyone but I hoped the people that liked it, really liked it. Next week will be a regular week but let me know if you like these kinds of chapters. I might do more in the future.
Chapter 16: Hogsmeade and Madam Rosmerta
Summary:
It's Hogsmeade weekend and Harry is without a date and while he tries to find a date the busty bartender catches his eye.
Chapter Text
Genie 16
Desiree: 30 year old Salma Hayek
Luna Lovegood: blonde Maisie Williams
Fleur Delacour: Katherine McNamara
Madam Rosmerta: Hannah Waddingham
Aurora Sinistra: Lesley-Ann Brandt
Septima Vector: Jaimie Alexander
Start
In the weeks since Harry's wild time in the woods he had only seen Luna a handful of times and she would always say something weirdly sexual and then just skip away. He couldn't tell if that was normal or their time in the woods broke her. One time she even joked about being bunnies And what it would be like to be bred a hundred times. Desiree didn't seem to understand either which was weird because she was usually right on with what women were thinking.
Other than that weird little outlier he had spent weekends with Fleur and almost every weekend they would have some wild {not as wild as the forest} sex. They seemed to be growing closer and that wasn't just because of the sex. They spent time talking to each other with Fleur even teaching him a little French. It was slow going but if this relationship was as serious as he was hoping the French would come in handy. Sometimes during her more powerful climaxes she slipped back into French and Harry didn't know what she was screaming. If she wanted it harder, faster or maybe to stop.
One time he even had a quick meetup with Daphne Greengrass an hour before he met Fleur in her carriage and Fleur could smell it. Fleur then demanded to know the details. He thought she would be upset but as he told the story he could see that she was reacting the dirtier the story became. It quickly led Fleur pushing him on her bed and just unzipping his trousers before sucking the remnants of Daphne's pussy on his cock. She cleaned his cock with her mouth and throat before climbing on him and riding him until both their bodies seized in climax over and over.
Laying on the bed Fleur once again said, "Shag who you feel like Harry but if any of them are serious I would like to meet them." After a couple more moments of catching their breath she started again, "When I leave I don't want you to be alone. It could be a while before I see you again and I need to know you are taken care of." As she talked she loved to drag her fingers up and down his cock trying to get him hard again for more sex.
Harry just looked at Desiree who was floating nearby. 'Don't worry Fleur, I already have someone looking out for me.' Desiree smiled at her master. She truly loved her job with this master. "Want to go again?"
Fleur smiled, "My asshole is ready for you mon amour." Fleur let Harry stay on his back while climbing on him and slowly dropping her puckered hole on his cock.
'Fuck I love my life.' Harry thought as he brought his hands to her hips before he started to really give it to her.
Time Skip
The second Hogsmeade weekend was the first week of April and as much as Harry wanted to go with Fleur her Headmistress said no. Fleur needed to increase her training schedule now that spring started and the snow had melted. The French Headmistress had even reserved the quidditch pitch to train Fleur for the day.
Harry understood and like Fleur no one had a clue what the third task was going to be. So it was better to train for everything. From what he heard Viktor was training like it was going to be a dueling match between all the champions. Harry didn't know what Cedric was doing but Cedric has done pretty well not being the flashiest one.
Besides the constant stamina training sex provided Harry had practiced some spell work. His room doubled as a training room so he was testing out spells on dummy's. Desiree had even given him a few tips from warriors she has seen over the years. He even practiced dodging while Desiree shot balls of water at him.
Desiree seemed to be taking his training seriously, wanting him to be the best he can be even if that meant they cut down some of the sexy time. By the time he was done training he usually only had enough for one good fuck or two if he was lying down and she did all the work.
For Hogsmeade Harry tried to find someone to go with and even asked Hermione but she had already promised to go with Ron. The same jerk who didn't thank him for saving him from the lake. He was clearly still jealous of him and probably the fact he had two Veela all over him in thanks. It wasn't a secret Fleur and Harry were closer than just friends and it hurt Ron. Once again he felt betrayed like he even stood a chance with her or that dibs meant he couldn't be with her at all.
Whenever he thought about Ron he became enraged because they have been friends since first year but this year he acted like a complete arsehole. Hermione was caught in the middle and since those two spent more time together she was stuck on Ron's side which meant he couldn't get any closer. Since their first time together they had never really talked about it and she never pressed for it to happen again. If Harry had to guess it was because he pushed too hard for the first time. He was much more possessive and even told her he was going to fuck her in the ass next time when he should have asked if that was something she would be interested in. Looking back on it he didn't know how to act and speak during sex and the only other girl he had sex with was Desiree.
Harry wanted to go with Daphne but since she was in Slytherin there was no way of doing that without her whole house turning against her. Then Harry went through his list of possible girls and even asked Susan but she just blushed and stuttered around him. It was weird but then Desiree reminded him he slept with her aunt so there was a small chance that they talked about it. He even caught Susan checking out his crotch like if she was trying to check if a part of her aunt's story was true, but that could have just been a coincidence.
Going to Hogsmeade stag though wasn't the worst thing in the world. There was always a chance he could pick up a straggler who was ditched from her group or something. Taking the carriage into town Harry looked around for any shops he might have a need for. While there was nothing for him Desiree wanted him to go into the sweet shop and pick her up a few things. Since her sweet tooth came back thanks to Luna's wish Desiree had wanted to taste how far sweets have come in the last couple hundred years. While her human body didn't need food that just meant she could eat and drink as much as she wanted.
Going into Honeydukes, Harry picked up a range of sweets like Chocolate Frogs, Fudge Flies, Sugar Quills, Chocoballs, Acid Pops, etc. All of them Desiree couldn't wait to try out. Thankfully he was able to shrink it all down in a box so he didn't have to carry it around all day.
Besides sweets there was nothing else he really needed. So to spend the rest of his time he decided to get a drink at The Three Broomsticks. If he wanted to find a girl to talk to, that was his best shot. Walking into the almost dark bar he took a look around the room and spotted many of his classmates. All who seemed to be in groups talking animatedly to each other. There were a couple small groups of girls he could talk to like Katie, Angelina and Alicia or Lavender, Padma and Parvati. Turning to the bartender he quickly noticed her very large bust being pushed up by a corset. While the woman wasn't as stacked as Amelia Bones it was still a little bigger than Desiree's natural set.
Madam Rosmerta just sighed as the boy stared at her chest. She had gotten used to it and it was why she dressed this way during Hogwarts weekend in hopes of more tips. Clearing her throat she saw his head snap up to look at her as if he wasn't just openly staring at her tits. "Can I get you anything?"
Harry just quickly blurted out, "Butterbeer please." He knew he was caught looking but he knew that was the point of her having her tits pushed up by a corset to the point her cleavage was practically at her neck.
Madam Rosmerta grabbed a chilled mug from behind the bar before putting it to the taps and filling it to the top. Once it was nice and full she slid it over to the boy. "That will be two sickles."
Harry looked in his Gringotts bag and he didn't have anything less than a galleon so he just took one and slid it across the bar. "Keep the change." That made the woman smile as she took the coin and dropped it into the tip jar that was near her.
Madam Rosmerta didn't think much of the boy before but tipping her in addition to sitting up straight and looking her in the eyes as he overpaid was more of a turn on than she was expecting. She gave the boy a smile and said, "Let me know when you need another." With that said she had to get back to work for the three other kids that walked up wanting to order. And of course there were the couple boys who tried to purchase something stronger than Butterbeer.
There was a time when she was allowed to serve students firewhiskey and rum but that was a long time ago. Main street was a sight with children puking and nearly passed out after two strong drinks. McGonagall had come down and yelled at her so hard she changed her policy. While it was an unpopular move it was easier than defying Minerva.
Harry was sitting on his stool looking around but Desiree was talking to him silently. 'Master if you are looking for a girl to have sex with I think your best bet is behind the bar.' Desiree openly oggled the woman's deadly curves for a woman of her age. Desiree could see she was still a woman who could still fuck like she was in her twenties.
Harry looked back at the bartender and he was looking at her face instead of her chest. The woman wasn't unattractive and despite her age she was still very much in his range. His oldest so far being Narcissa and she was just as good as a girl his own age. 'How do you propose I do that?'
Desiree looked at the woman up and down. 'Just butter her up for now and wait a while. I bet before you leave if you just ask to take her in the back store room she would accept.' Desiree knew a fellow slut when she saw one. If Desiree had to guess Madam Rosmerta had slept with many of the customers.
Harry did as his genie recommended and ordered three more Butterbeers every time tipping a full galleon and each one her smile kept getting bigger. Harry was starting to see what Desiree saw which was a chance at this working.
Once some of the other students filed out of the bar there were only a few groups of boys left. Harry was now the only one sitting at the bar when he made his move. Calling over Madam Rosmerta he worked up all of his courage. She was a little intimidating and he was a little worried about making a fool of himself. "What would you say if I asked to come in your back room for a shag?" He tried to ask with his smoothest voice and not have a tremor in his voice despite her intimidating attitude.
Madam Rosmerta wasn't expecting this but she didn't let it slip her up. Leaning her elbows on the bar she looked at Harry and saw that he was a confident boy who seemed to know what he was doing. This wasn't a stupid bet or a boy desperately trying to lose his virginity and would ask anyone. "Is that supposed to be a euphemism for something?" She loved teasing the young boys to see them flustered before they ran away in fear.
Harry cleared his throat not expecting for her to hit it back to him. "I was wondering if you and I could sneak away for a little shag." He tried to focus so his voice didn't crack because she was giving him the most stern look he had ever seen while trying to make a move.
Madam Rosmerta turned around and picked up a bottle of firewhiskey and quickly poured herself a glass and downed it as she thought about his offer. 'He is young but clearly experienced. He is also famous and I have never shagged someone famous before. Let's just hope he can actually please me first.' Pouring herself another glass she turned back to Harry and leaned towards him so only they could hear the next part of the conversation. "If we do that I want to know if you will be able to please me. So tell me what you are working with."
Harry saw her taking a sip of her whiskey and he said, "Ten inches." He didn't miss her eyes going wide before she turned her head to react.
That made Madam Rosmerta spit out the mouthful of whiskey she just had and thankfully looked away so she didn't spray it all over Harry's face. Turning back she tried to keep quiet, "You are kidding me?" She had never been with a guy bigger than eight before and if the kid really had that then she would be willing to drop to her knees right now.
Harry shook his head, "All real I swear and I promise you I know how to use it." He felt his cock starting to press against the front of his trousers as Madam Rosmerta was now openly flaunting her chest at him.
Madam Rosmerta narrowed her eyes, "We will see about that. How many sexual partners have you had?" If it was as big as he said then he should have a line of witches in school wanting to fuck him. When she was in school all the girls knew all the blokes cock sizes.
Harry shrugged his shoulders, "I don't know...a lot but I will have you know I can fully satisfy a Veela." He was proud of that accomplishment even though technically he could satisfy multiple Veela's at once.
Madam Rosmerta knew about him taking the Veela champion to the ball and it was clear something happened afterwards like all fancy dress balls. All the papers had done a good job of subtly suggesting that anyways. "Okay last question, have you shagged an older woman before?"
Harry smiled as he finished his last Butterbeer. "A couple here and there. I can tell you I love the look of an older woman. The confidence, the way they can expertly ride my cock and show me things schoolgirls can't do." Harry didn't have a specific type. He had a very open view about sex with anyone but now he was trying to butter her up like Desiree suggested.
Madam Rosmerta was dying to know the older woman he was talking about but just downed the rest of her drink. "Delia." At that moment a house elf popped into existence next to her behind the bar. "Delia man the bar for a little bit." The next part she whispered to Harry, "Go towards the bathrooms. The first door on the right is my store room. Meet me there in a couple minutes." With that said she strutted from behind the bar to the back room even taking a look back at Harry as she added a little extra sway to her hips.
Harry impatiently waited and after a minute and some change he stood up from his stool and followed her. No one seemed to notice him getting up and heading towards the back of the bar. Down the hall he could feel his cock start to press against his zipper. If anyone were to walk out of the bathrooms right now they would have seen the massive tent in his trousers. Quickly finding the door to the back room he opened it to see Madam Rosmerta sitting on a giant crate. Still fully clothed but staring at him with more lust in her eyes. Her corset was off and her shirt was loose but he could still clearly make out her breasts and even saw she wasn't wearing a bra.
Madam Rosmerta saw when Harry entered the room that he was ready to go. His supposedly ten inch cock was showing itself. Harry quickly tried to close the distance but she stopped him with her foot to his chest. "Un-uh mister first you are going to drop those trousers and show me you weren't just lying to get me back here. I want to see that ten inch cock." She would have come back with him even if he was fudging the details a bit but she was all hot and bothered thinking about a cock that big stretching her out. Harry looked down between her legs and saw she wasn't wearing any knickers and what looked to be a freshly smooth pussy. He didn't know the spell girls used for that but he loved the baby smooth skin and feeling it produced.
Harry found the button of his trousers and undid it before unzipping his fly before just dropping his trousers the rest of the way in addition to his boxers. He loved seeing the older woman's eyes go wide at the sight of him. "That big enough for you?"
Madam Rosmerta nodded with her mouth salivating at the sight, "Oh yes. I think I'm going to enjoy this very much." She already felt an adoration for the monster that was swinging between his legs. She had never been so excited to please a cock before. If she could take that big snake it would be one of her biggest sexual accomplishments. Even more so than the time she blew three blokes on a stag party who stayed until closing and were all very charming. She even let them all finish on her big tits. They gave her the biggest tip for giving them a stag party to remember.
"Can we start with you using your tits on me? I have been staring at them for the last couple hours and am dying to feel them." Harry was a touch impatient wishing she would already be touching him by now.
Madam Rosmerta shook her head because all the boys wanted to get off first and some lacked the stamina to pleasure her. Sorry to say it but her titfuck was legendary and did a thorough job of milking boys dry. "I will give you one after you satisfy me. That shouldn't be hard with a cock that big." Harry advances and tries to flip her over only for Madam Rosmerta to resist. "Harry, I can't tell you how many times I have been bent over this crate. Why don't you do something different?"
Harry nodded and thought of a wish, 'I wish I could lift her up like a toy.' If she wanted something different he was going to show her something different. She was a tall woman and he was sure she had never been picked up and fucked like a toy. He had done this enough with Desiree to know exactly how to maximize the pleasure in the standing positions.
Desiree cackled and granted his wish and as soon as it was active she saw her master's hands go to the older woman's waist and started tugging her skirt off before lifting her up.
Madam Rosmerta wasn't expecting Harry to put her legs on his shoulders and have the strength to lift her up like this. While she wasn't a heavy woman she was for sure top heavy with her triple D cup she was also a little taller than the average schoolgirl. His hands were strong and didn't even shake as he brought her off the crate and held her in the air. Warping her arms around his neck she felt his hands go from her ass to her hips. Looking down she saw that his cock was pointing up at her ready to penetrate her deeply. With both of his hands on her waist he couldn't line it up with her now soaking pussy. Reaching down herself she wrapped a hand around his personal wand and it felt like a powerhouse. It was thick and unyielding, it was not going to have a problem satisfying her. As she moved it around she quickly found his bulbous tip touching her wet lips. Looking back at Harry she saw he felt it and just gave her a confident and sexy smile.
Once lined up Harry pressed the woman down on his cock and with just the first three inches alone he felt her pussy fluttering around him. "Cumming already?" She kept sucking him in deeper and deeper making him want to shove the rest of his cock in.
Madam Rosmerta's face went red at that but it was true. She was worked up and after seeing his massive cock she was already halfway there. Just as he entered the first few inches she felt him brush a special spot inside of her that pushed her body over the edge. "Shut up and keep going." She wished she chose her words a little more carefully because he decided to keep going by dropping all of her weight on his cock. Within a second she felt all ten inches impale her in the most glorious way she had ever felt. The feeling of his tip pounding her cervix made her orgasm triple in size. Letting out a loud slutty moan it was at that moment she realized she hadn't put up any privacy charms. The entire bar could have just heard her response to having her pussy filled with ten hard inches of cock. "Harry put up some privacy charms." It was hard to talk as her legs were trembling from her orgasm.
Harry just wished for privacy charms through Desiree and said, "I put them up before I walked in so be as loud as you want." Harry wasn't able to reach his wand with his hands full so he had to be sure by wishing for it.
Desiree had granted the wish but quickly went back to watching Harry fucking this bartender. The woman seemed to be a high judge of her sexual partners and if she knew Harry he was going to get high marks by the end of this.
Madam Rosmerta kept loudly moaning the more Harry dragged her wet cunt up and down his hard cock. Loud wet noises could be heard as he brought her down on every thrust with such force it was as if she was fucking something more animal than man. "Yes fuck my cunt. Keep making me cum and I will do whatever you want."
Harry liked the sound of that. Bringing the woman up until just the head of his cock was remaining in her heat before slamming her down was breaking down all of her defenses. "Anything?"
Madam Rosmerta had to try and find words in between moans and saying "Fuck" over and over the faster and harder he shagged her. "I love this cock." She had no problem openly admitting that because her body didn't lie. She knew he knew that he was very effective.
Harry never stopped thrusting up as he brought her down on every thrust making sure his cock went as deep as it possibly could. "When I cum where do you want it?" He wasn't close yet but he wanted to hear her say where she wanted it.
"Inside. Inside me cum inside me." She was ranking the more and more she felt the thrusting massive piece of meat come in and out of her cunt. She was past her brat making years so she had no problem letting him cum inside her. In fact that was her usual for her because she normally had to get back to the bar and couldn't afford the time it would take to clean her face and reapply makeup. Plus there was the added benefit for the rest of the shift she could feel the warmth inside her or dripping down her legs. Taking orders while she felt cum slowly dripping out of her was one of the biggest thrills she ever felt.
Harry had a wet sheen of sweat on his forehead as his hair started to stick from all the force he was putting into this shag. While Madam Rosmerta was lighter his body still had to drag her up and down his length over and over with an increased intensity. "I can't wait to fill your pussy up."
Madam Rosmerta moaned out at just the thought of being filled up by Harry. If his cock was this big then what did his ejaculations look or feel like. "Cum in me. It's been so long since I felt a hot load of cum in my cunt." That was partly a lie because it wasn't a month ago when she took one of her regulars back here. It was just one of her favorite feelings and even a month felt like an eternity.
Harry felt her wet pussy start to flex around him as she tried to hurry him along. She had already cum multiple times and was just enjoying the hard shag. "I'm gonna cum." That was all the warning he gave before he felt his balls tighten as cum shot forward out of his cock inside of the older woman. He saw her give a sharp intake of breath as the first rope painted her womb. He would never forget the look in her eyes as he filled her up with one of his enhanced loads. He wanted to fill her to the limit with hot batter. The look in her eyes wasn't shock like most girls hers was pure lust almost as if she was asking for more.
Madam Rosmerta moaned deeper and deeper the more seed he pumped into her. After the first seven shots she felt her smile get wider as he felt him keep going. Throwing her head back she let out a deep guttural moan when she reached her limit and from feeling the more hot seed he shot inside of her had triggered another climax for her.
Harry felt the bartender tighten up again just as he stopped cumming inside her. Just from being filled with hot cum she came just as hard as she did before. "Again? You really are just a cum slut aren't you?"
That was a word she had never been called before but in this situation it was very accurate. "I can't help it. This feels so fucking good." Now she just remained stuck in the air with his cock pressing against her cum filled womb. Once he pulled out it was going to come rushing out. Just as she was thinking that Harry laid her back on the crate as he dragged his cock out of her brushing her G spot for good measure on the way out. The way he stared at her when all of his seed came rushing out was by far one of the sluttiest things she ever experienced.
Harry watched as his seed came rushing out of the bartender. With his cock still standing erect and ready he smiled, "So was that good enough for you?" From her red cheeks, hand prints around her waist and cum pouring out of her he liked to think that was enough to satisfy her.
Madam Rosmerta was still trying to catch her breath after that amazing fuck. The look of pure cockiness that was on Harry's face made her scowl. "No one likes a smart ass. And if you must know, yes that was good enough." After a few more heavy pants she added, "It was great in fact. I have never cum so hard and that fast before."
Harry approached her again but this time he got close enough to lay his cock on her clothed chest as he started popping buttons to reveal her massive tits. "You were good too. To be honest I was looking for a girl my age today but there was something about you I couldn't resist." As he said the last part he cupped her bare tits that were braless under her shirt. "You have amazing tits so soft and smooth but I'm sure everyone says that."
Madam Rosmerta was still feeling the effect of her last orgasm leaving her but the feeling of his hard cock laying on her stomach was riling her up again. "Well I guess I couldn't resist either. I usually go for sixth year students and above but you were so sure of yourself I had to see for myself. Then you told me about this and I couldn't resist." As she said "this" she grabbed his cock and lightly stroked him. When she reached the top she felt a few drops ooze over her hand and she couldn't resist bringing it to her mouth. When her tongue came out of her mouth and touched the cum she was expecting something salty and a little bitter but instead it was sugary and sweet. She almost didn't believe what she was tasting. "What the fuck is that?"
Harry blushed and was a little embarrassed that he forgot about Luna's wish. Now he just had to come up with a valid excuse why his cum tasted so good. "Um...I...um."
Madam Rosmerta dipped her hand to her dripping pussy to get more on her fingers to see if she was crazy. Tasting some more it tasted like a sugary sweet. "Is there a potion I don't know about that makes your cum taste better? If I had this in Hogwarts I would have let more boys finish in my mouth." During her time at Hogwarts she was very popular but after the first bitter mouthful of cum she just let boys finish on her chest.
Harry went with her explanation. "Yes, it is a potion I'm working on. Why do you like it?" Luna and Desiree seemed to love the wish but Luna was still a little childish and Desiree usually sucked him off everyday.
Madam Rosmerta nodded, "This is so much better than the salty taste blokes usually have. With this I would even let you finish in my mouth and I never allow that." She had a strict no swallowing policy but this tasted so good she would suck it directly from the tap.
"Okay well I guess the potion was a success then." While he tried to lie all he heard was Desiree cackling in his head. He was trying to act like this was all normal because he hadn't worked out a cover story for his magical cum. Since having sex with Fleur she hadn't sucked him off lately but had been giving up her bum more often.
Madam Rosmerta patted the spot next to her on the crate. Harry picked it up and hopped on the crate ready for what she had promised earlier. Getting up off the crate she felt that her legs were almost jelly and just like she was expecting she felt his cum start to run down her legs. Sliding over in front of Harry he had laid back on the crate letting his cock stand tall for her. "Sit back up. I want to try something."
Harry sat back up and before he could ask what her hand went to the back of his head and pulled him in for a kiss. He held back his shock and did his best to snog the woman. His tongue fought back against hers and explored her mouth as he brought his own hand to the back of her head trying to pull her deeper. On her tongue he could taste of himself but thankfully it was sweet and not salty like he had tasted on Desiree's tongue a couple times.
Madam Rosmerta did this as a test she didn't expect him to pass. She never expected him to be this good of a kisser. But it had made sense that he had a lot of practice if he could shag as good as he did. 'Fuck why does he have to be so fucking perfect.' During their make out session she felt his hands go to her breasts and started groping them. When his fingers found her nipples she gasped in surprise not expecting him to be so rough.
After a few minutes of the hottest snogging session Madam Rosmerta had ever had she pushed him back down. "Enjoy this." Without another word she leaned down and wrapped both of her big breasts around the tower of fuck meat between Harry's legs.
Harry couldn't help but compare her to Amelia and while Amelia had bigger tits Madam Rosmerta was more confident in her movements. More like a woman who has given plenty of titfucks over the years. The tight seal of soft skin around him was perfect. She even took to licking his tip every time it peeked out of her cleavage.
Up and down her she stroked his pulsing and twitching manhood with her breasts which was the best part of her body. Within minutes she heard Harry's breathing get harder and with the twitching of his cock she could tell he was getting close. "Tell me when you are about to cum. I want to swallow it all this time."
Harry was now bucking his hips up as his hand went to the back of Madam Rosmerta's head ready to push her down at a moment's notice. Close to thirty seconds later he pushed her head down and felt her lips seal around the tip of his cock as spurts of cum started to fly out of the tip.
Madam Rosmerta moaned at the warm and sweet cum hitting her tongue. She had to quickly swallow to keep up with the flow of hot cum he shot into her mouth. After the first three gulps she finally felt his flow start to wane. When he was done she gave him one last hard cock to make sure she got everything before she let him go with a pop. Standing up she watched his eyes look at her up and down as if he was trying to memorize the moment. 'I still have it. In my fifties and still can score with a younger man.' Madam Rosmerta lied about her age to everyone and always claimed to be younger than she really was. No one wants to shag a fifty year old. They would much rather shag a desperate forty year old.
Harry couldn't tear his eyes away from her body, especially her heaving breasts. His cock was still hard though, "So are you ready for more."
Madam Rosmerta couldn't believe what she was hearing and seeing. He wasn't soft yet and he still wanted more. When she wanted stamina she didn't mean this much stamina. "What more is there?"
Harry just looked down at her groin and said, "Why don't you turn around and I'll show you."
Madam Rosmerta wasn't stupid enough to let that comment fly over her head, "You can't be serious?"
Harry nodded, "I promise I will be gentle." He tried to give her a little reassurance.
Madam Rosmerta had to draw the line there, "I have never done that before and your cock would tear me in two." She had been asked many times to do that but thanks to her breasts she could always settle for a titfuck instead.
Harry thought she would have jumped at the chance. "Really? I thought you would jump at the chance to take this back there." He would have guessed she would have done this before because even though her breasts stole the show her bum was still a piece of art.
Madam Rosmerta had the decency to blush. "I would need a lot of practice before I even attempt taking that thing back there." She looked at his cock up and down and the thought of taking it in her virgin hole looked like too big of a task.
Harry hopped off the crate, "How about you practice and the next time Hogsmeade rolls around we can give it a try." Next Hogsmeade was fifth year so that would give her plenty of time to practice.
Madam Rosmerta couldn't believe he wanted to do this again. "You would want to shag again?" She thought maybe he was just horny and looked to her as a quick and easy fuck. She never imagined he would want to do it again when he could easily find another girl his own age.
Harry nodded, "Of course didn't you have fun? I had fun and I never turned down a fun shag." Harry had come to love shagging no matter who with as long as they caught his fancy. Madam Rosmerta had caught his fancy in a major way and if he could convince her to take his cock up her bum it would make his domination of her body complete. Harry loved to claim every inch of a girl and know that he forever marked them with his big cock.
Madam Rosmerta looked away for a second and thought about making this promise. If she had until next school year she was sure she could practice enough to try it. "Okay next Hogsmeade during your fifth year I will be ready to give you my ass." With the promise made she closed the distance between them. "But that is only after you fuck me like you did today."
Harry suffered at her seductive voice in his ear. "I can definitely promise that." Madam Rosmerta then climbed on the crate with him and started to roughly ride him with her cum slick pussy. Feeling him stretch her out one last time could keep her satisfied for the next month. While she rode Harry his hands found her tits and even his mouth which greedily sucked from them like she was his personal wet nurse. "Ah Harry you suck so hard." She was sure to have purple nipples by the end of this. That was when she felt his fingers start swirling around her clit before he started to gently bite and pinch her nipple in a way that made her explode.
Harry felt Madam Rosmerta cum from having her tits played with as well as her slamming herself down on his cock over and over. He was still a little ways away. "I'm going to need a few more minutes Madam Rosmerta so I hope you have another in you." With that said his hands went to her wide sexy hips and started to drag her up and down his cock at a much greater pace and depth. Now he lifted her up until just the tip was remaining before slamming her down. He could still feel her thighs shaking as he fucked her through her orgasm.
Madam Rosmerta almost couldn't breathe as she was experiencing a big orgasm while Harry was shagging her just as hard as he did in his arms. While her orgasms were normally short and sweet he was extending this orgasm by the minute. It never fully went away as he just kept shagging her harder and harder. By the time it finally started to wane she felt another building. "Oh fuck I'm gonna cum again. You are making me cum too much." She never thought those words would come out of her mouth but she didn't think she could walk by the time he was done with her.
Harry didn't respond and kept grunting as he kept inching closer to the cliff. "Here it comes." That was all the warning he gave her before he came again but this time he came with everything he had and didn't hold back. Her pussy was just so inviting and with his previous cum shot it was so slippery and warm he slid in and out with no issue. Her pussy molded around his in just the way which made him cum the hardest. 'I have yet to find a pussy I haven't liked but there is something special about doing it with an older woman.'
Desiree smiled at that, liking to think her adult body has something to do with that. He learned to please a woman with her adult woman body and learned every trick and secret of her body. She was proud of Harry for not discriminating like some of her old masters who wouldn't fuck a girl who was over the age of twenty. Men who would just replace women as if they had no meaning. Harry cared for every woman in a special way. Even Draco's mother affected him in some way that made him treat her with a loving affection instead of giving her his roughest shag possible as a form of revenge. While it might be considered rough for Narcissa, Desiree knew it wasn't a third of how rough he could be. Those were lessons she loved teaching because it always ended with her getting her brains shagged out.
Madam Rosmerta let out a final wail as she felt her cunt being filled with another cup of hot spunk. In her head she called it her cunt because he had fucked it like he was paying for it. Even with her on top he dominated her in such a way that made her feel so dirty. She nearly collapsed in his arms but instead rubbed her stomach almost not believing how full her womb felt. Her midsection had a little jiggle to it and now that she was feeling it with her hands she felt self-conscious about it. Had it been jiggling in front of Harry the whole time she was riding his cock. All these thoughts were running through her head and she nearly forgot about the wonderful orgasm she had just had. 'Focus on this feeling, Elizabeth. Savor the feeling of all this cock and spunk filling you up because it's going to be another year before you feel it again.'
Harry pushed some of her sweaty hair out of her face before bringing her in for another kiss sealing an end to what was the perfect shag. Both parties kissed the other with a deep passion for the moment and how they made the other feel. Madam Rosmerta was thanking him for the multiple orgasms and Harry was thanking her for just being her and giving him access to her body. While he didn't get her bum he was more than happy with the way this turned out.
Slowly Madam Rosmerta pulled herself off Harry's cock with a small whine because her body was gripping it so tight it almost didn't want to let him go. She took pleasure that he also made a small groan and they were both probably thinking the same thing. Standing in the center of the store room Madam Rosmerta stared as Harry slowly stood up and his cock bobbed up and down. 'Any girl should count themselves lucky to feel a cock like that at least once.'
Now with the fact there was no more sex to be had he felt his cock slowly start to go back to normal. Madam Rosmerta started to get dressed and had to cast a few well needed cleaning charms on herself. Harry followed suit and by the time he was dressed he added, "I will see you next Hogsmeade." With a turn around he silently wished for a exact replica of his cock in sex toy form in a gift wrapped box.
Desiree came through in a second and he turned around and presented her the box. Madam Rosmerta gave him a curious look before unwrapping her gift like an excited child on Christmas morning. Opening the box after tearing the gift wrapping off she saw what looked like a cut off piece of anatomy. She nearly dropped the box but she realized that it was an exact replica of Harry's cock and it looked to almost be life-like. She swore she could see a pulse through the big veins that crisscrossed down the shaft. Picking it up she could feel it's warmth and she gasped, "How is this possible?"
Harry smiled, "Let's say when you have a cock like mine girls want to have it all the time. I'm giving this to you to practice so you are ready for the next Hogsmeade or when you just feel lonely and want a reminder of my big cock." Harry smiled wider as she gave him a small glare at his cockiness.
Madam Rosmerta didn't know what to say but she was going to put this to good use as soon as possible. This might even curb her need to bed customers which she only did when her wand didn't do the job or was super horny but now Harry had set the bar so high she didn't know if she could go back. Half of the blokes she shagged couldn't make her cum anyway at least with their cocks or tongues. Most just played with her clit until she came, which was almost cheating. "Thank you for the gift. I can assure you I will be using it regularly." She hated the smug smile that had washed over him as she knew he was picturing her using it when she felt lonely. Madam Rosmerta smiled back at him, "Will now get out of here it's suspicious enough already. I'm sure people are looking for you." The Hogsmeade trip had to be close to ending soon. Students were already leaving by the time they came back here.
Harry gave her one last small peck on the lips before heading out of the room first with Madam Rosmerta waiting in the room for a few minutes so they didn't come out together. Madam Rosmerta blushed red at the peck because it was almost hotter than some of their other kisses. It was almost like they were a married couple leaving for work in the morning. 'That boy doesn't know how he affects a girl's feelings. An afternoon with him and I am tempted to get down on one knee and ask him to marry me. Who wouldn't love to have that stud in their bed every night for the rest of their lives.'
Harry quickly left the bar and made it out on main street and barely took two steps before he heard. "Mr. Potter, where the bloody hell have you been?"
Harry turned to see Professor Vector come storming up to him clearly upset. "Professor...I...um." Harry stammered out not knowing how to answer. He wasn't expecting to be yelled at so soon and when he was feeling so happy a second ago.
Professor Vector looked at Harry Potter and saw he was sweaty and his hair was more messed up than usual. As she stormed closer and closer she could smell the smell of sex on the boy. It was so shocking to her that she tried to not even address it. "You are the only student not back at the castle and I have been looking for you for the last fifteen minutes. I have been in every shop."
Harry pointed to the bar, "I was just having a drink in there." He kept his answers short trying to not anger the woman anymore than she already was. He hadn't seen a woman this angry at him since his aunt Petunia whenever he burned the food.
Septima looked to where he was pointing and saw it was The Three Broomsticks and she knew for a fact that was one of the first places she checked. When she walked into the bar Madam Rosmerta wasn't there and neither was Harry she even went and checked in the bathrooms. Narrowing her eyes she wanted to be more inquiring but at the same time she didn't get paid enough to delve into the sex lives of students. It was bad enough when she patrolled and she caught students in broom closets. "We just need to get back to the castle, dinner is starting soon."
Professor Vector led him to the last carriage at the edge of Hogsmeade. Once inside Septima could definitely smell what she knew to be sex on the student. Part of her wanted to tell and scold the boy but with her running late for dinner with Aurora it wasn't worth the trouble. The most she said after a few minutes into their ride was, "Skip dinner and go take a shower."
Harry had the decency to blush. Desiree was also in the carriage and was talking to Harry through their link, 'This is your chance master.' Desiree wanted to steer her master into the arms of this woman. She was a dark haired beauty that was someone Desiree felt an intense attraction to. She knew her master felt the same but he didn't have many opportunities to make a move. If he was in her class he could stay after and work his charm that she cultivated.
Harry saw the look in the Professor's eyes and saw she wasn't in the mood for any shenanigans. It was not the receptive mood he was hoping for. "Thanks for the advice, professor. I must have forgotten to take a shower before coming down here."
That made Septima angrily tap her first on the floor of the carriage as she held back from saying anything. This was the longest carriage ride of her life because she was holding back from yelling at the boy. She had a good idea of what went on in that bar in being friends with Madam Rosmerta or at least acquaintances. Sitting in silence the rest of the ride back to the castle once back in the courtyard they went their separate ways without another word said between them.
Aurora Sinistra was waiting for her best friend Septima Vector to join her for dinner in her classroom which had a perfect view of the night sky and the school grounds. The elves had already brought the food and it was under stasis as she waited. As far as she knew Septima had Hogsmeade duty but the students should have been back by now. There must have been a lollygagger who needed a kick in the butt to get back to the castle.
Another ten minutes went by before Septima burst through the doors undoing her scarf and throwing off her thicker robes. "Sorry. Sorry I'm late." Septima was polite and overly apologetic.
Aurora poured the woman a goblet of wine that she looked like she needed, "It's fine. Long day at Hogsmeade?" She said the last part sarcastically as Septima took the goblet and started sipping the wine. The teachers always drew straws on who would chaperone and this was Septima's second loss in a row. It was at that moment Aurora joined her in partaking of the wine.
Septima finished half the goblet before saying, "There was one student who held me up Harry fucking Potter. He was supposed to head back to the castle close to an hour ago but no one could find him. I searched all the shops on the street and was about to message Dumbledore but the little shit came out of The Three Broomsticks with his hair all messed up and reeking of sex." That made Aurora nearly choke on the sip of wine that she took. Coughing up the wine that had gone down the wrong pipe she needed multiple coughs to clear the problem. Septima had run around the table and put a hand on her back and checked she was okay. "Aurora, are you okay?"
"I am okay...I just wasn't expecting that." She didn't know what to expect to be honest. Part of her knew that Harry Potter was too good at sex for him to not be getting practice elsewhere. There was also the fact that if what Septima said was true he didn't have sex with a student. "Are you sure you aren't being a little paranoid?"
Septima leveled a serious look at her best friend, "Yes. I can even guess who it was with." Taking another big sip from her goblet she prepared for the big reveal. "Madam Rosmerta."
Aurora gasped, "No way she is like in her early fifties. Harry wouldn't go for someone like that."
Septima tilted her head at the familiar tone her friend used when talking about Harry Potter. "She is a well known slut with giant knockers. I think that is every boy's type." Her friend had a look of disbelief so she continued, "You know the rumors about her. There are a bunch of students over the years who have said they shagged her. Remember Bill Weasley? The rumor with him was that he was tipsy on nine Butterbeers and asked her for a blowjob and she took him to the back and dropped to her knees. That isn't counting all the other rumors we hear about. All I know is that I checked the bar and her elf was behind the bar and neither of them were to be found." While she was friends with Madam Rosmerta didn't mean she had to like all of her choices. Septima couldn't imagine putting it out in the open how easy she was.
Aurora just wanted this conversation to end. "Let's just eat dinner and talk about something else." Septima agreed as Aurora waved her wand over their meal, cancelling the stasis charms.
They quickly dug into their meal and talked about other school related topics. As they talked both of them had started drinking more and more wine. Within the meal they had finished a bottle of wine between the two of them. Septima had made the decision to call an elf to get them another bottle.
By the time they made it halfway through the second bottle of wine their meal was finished on the table and Aurora and Septima were sitting in the classroom part of the room. Funny enough Aurora had chosen the desk where Harry had shagged her their first time together. Her mind went back to that moment and she felt her face and body get hot remembering the feeling of touching his big cock.
Septima was staring at her friend who had gone silent and was lost in her own little world. She also swore she could see a little blush pushing through her dark complexion. "You okay Aurora? You look a little lost there."
Aurora couldn't stop the next words from coming out of her mouth. This was her eleventh goblet of wine and she was well past tipsy. "I had sex with Harry Potter." The words fell out of her mouth so fast she couldn't put them back in.
This time it was Septima's turn to start choking on her sip of wine. Septima kept coughing while her brain tried to comprehend what her friend just said. Once she got a hold of herself she put down the goblet. "Are you taking the piss?"
Aurora put her head down feeling her best friend judge her. 'Good job Aurora you couldn't just keep your mouth shut.' Trying to think of a lie or an out she realized there was no use running from it now. Looking up into her best friend's green eyes she said, "It's true."
Septima was tipsy also and didn't know how to react to that news. Part of her wanted to be angry and another part felt for her friend. "Why would you sleep with a student?" While it was true she had a few cute students over the years she never thought of sleeping with them.
Aurora shifted in her seat. "The first time I couldn't tell you. He had an erection and he couldn't get rid of it so I just helped him out." Thinking of that day she just attributed it to her being so sex starved she had a major lapse in judgement.
Septima rolled her eyes at that explanation, "You wanted to help him take care of an erection. Come off it Aurora just wait a few minutes and it would have gone down on its own."
Aurora put her hands up in defense, "You didn't see it Septima. He is so big I just couldn't help myself." She wasn't that big of a slut but when she saw that big bulge her mind quickly let it happen.
Septima couldn't believe it, "How big could it possibly be, he is a fourth year?" She had caught many students mid sex and they are all just average at best. She had never once seen a cock that she would want.
Aurora spaced her hands out about ten inches or maybe a bit more, "He is big Septima and he really knows what he is doing. He did it so well I let him keep doing it."
Septima then picked up her goblet and downed what was left inside before pouring more in. She needed a drink to make this make sense. "You let him do it more than once?" She could almost forget this being a mistake and this was her best friend's confession but if it was ongoing then it wasn't a mistake.
Shamefully she nodded her head, "I couldn't help it, Septima. I even let him shag my ass and he made me cum so hard." The last part she revealed because her mind couldn't stop it due to the alcohol. That wasn't something she wanted to reveal to her friend.
Septima was in the middle of a drink but spit it out hearing her friend confess to being buggered. "Aurora! What has gotten into you?" Septima never thought her friend would like something that dirty.
Aurora felt humiliated the way her friend looked at her, "Don't judge me. You don't have him as a student so you don't see him everyday. This year I have seen his house turn his back on him and half the school is wearing pins that say he stinks. Add on top of that he is in a tournament that could kill him so excuse me if I might have felt bad for him and wanted to cheer him up." Her stern friend was taking this just as hard as she imagined.
Septima couldn't argue with what her friend said and she knew that Harry had a hard life, certainly harder than any other student. "Okay, setting aside the why, let's talk about how it was."
Aurora definitely blushed now and couldn't wait to go into detail. She had been dying to talk about this with someone. "It is amazing Septima. He has this charm that is boylike but also he has a confidence that he knows what he is doing. I promise you if he did shag Madam Rosmerta then she has never had it better than she did today."
Septima couldn't believe her friend was talking so highly of a student's sexual prowess. "He is a fourth year student, how good can he be?"
"He is good, almost too good. I don't know who taught him but they did an excellent job. I have a deal worked out with him that he can do other work in my class and I will pass him on every test if he shags me at least once a week." Aurora could feel her knickers start to get wet talking and thinking about all the times Harry took her in this room.
Septima's jaw dropped at that reveal, "I can't believe this." Part of her now was very interested in Harry Potter. Maybe it was the alcohol talking but she could feel her knickers get a little wet at the mental images of Harry Potter shagging her friend. "I want specifics. What does he have that is so special besides his big cock?"
Aurora didn't have to think long, "Everything. He has eaten me out pussy and asshole all and each time he makes sure I cum before he moves on. His power that he puts into his thrusts make it seem like he is going to break you in half but it feels too good to stop. I have had bruises from the desk on my legs from how hard he pounded me."
Septima made a small whine at that description. That was everything she ever wanted but never found a man who could give it to her. "You said he buggered you, how did that feel?" She needed to know how and why her friend let him do that to her.
"I wasn't on board at first but he did enough prep and teasing it was impossible not to enjoy it as he slid it all inside me. It felt weird at first and different from regular sex but you quickly get used to it." She always wondered how he knew about it and how he was so good at it. "Again I don't know who taught him but he clearly had someone who taught him all this stuff because he really enjoyed buggering me."
That was something Septima wouldn't think she would be into. "So he is just a little sex god walking the halls?" It all seemed too good to be true like all the other legends wrapped around Harry Potter.
Aurora nodded, "Yes. I don't know if he goes for girls his own age because even Fleur Delacour was older than him and a Veela. I would put my entire salary betting on the fact that they shagged after the ball." That Veela was always on Harry when they were in public and she was sure that was because he made her purr like a kitten.
"So he needs a woman or a Veela to keep him satisfied?" Septima asked.
Aurora shrugged, "I don't know but it's hard to believe him doing everything he did with me with Hermione Granger for instance." She just couldn't see Harry doing anything with her on a student his own age without breaking them in half. The Hospital Wing would be filled with girls who had trouble walking after one of his shags. She even had a limp after a few and she was an adult.
Septima had Hermione in class and couldn't see her or any fourth year doing the wild sex that her friend talked about. "No wonder he seeked out Madam Rosmerta. She probably didn't say no to anything and let him bugger her all day long."
Aurora nodded, "I don't blame her. His body is pretty incredible when you get the uniform off. You should see his chest and abs." She was almost drooling thinking about the first time she saw him naked. His abs and lean body leading to his enormous cock looked almost like it didn't belong in a body his size.
Septima had seen the second task and saw his body in a tight swim shirt and could see what she meant. "I can see what you mean. I saw him during the second task although I'm sure most people were paying attention to the Veela."
"Have you ever thought about shagging a student?" Aurora changed the subject by asking a prying question.
Septima blushed, "No. No. No." She said defiantly but after an intense stare from her best friend she cracked. "Once he was one of my best students before Hermione Granger. He had a love for Arithmancy and while he looked a little above average I really thought about it." She still talked with that student from time to time and wrote him numerous recommendations. He was hired by the Ministry and kept her up to date with what they were doing in their experiments.
Aurora saw her friend getting a little flustered. "When you were around Harry today did you feel anything?" She was curious to know if Harry was her friend's type.
Septima thought about it and while she was angry she did feel a small pull for him in the carriage ride back. "Maybe but I was already angry thinking I was going to be late for this dinner."
Aurora had an idea and it was a very bad idea. "Septima, I want you to look through my memories. I want you to see what I see."
Septima went wide-eyed at her friend opening up her mind to her. "Are you sure?" Part of her was too curious to turn this down. She wanted to see why her friend was so taken by a fourth year student. 'She says it's the best sex ever so let's see if she is telling the truth.'
Aurora nodded, slouching her shoulders in surrender, "Do it." This was clearly the wine talking but she didn't see the drawback of showing her friend all of her sexual memories.
Septima pulled her wand from her pocket and pointed it at her friend which was something she had never done before. "Legilimens." She soon felt an out of body experience as she was transported in her friend's head. The first memory she entered Harry Potter was laying on a desk with Aurora wanking him off. Septima was blown away by the size of Harry's cock and now seeing it first hand her friend wasn't lying. Then when her friend demanded he cum she didn't expect the quantity of cum that shot out from just her hand. 'Wow that's a lot of spunk.'
When she saw her friend lick her hand she thought 'slut'. Then her friend climbed on top of him and let his giant cock slowly penetrate her. It was amazing her friend was able to take something so big. Septima would have been a little worried something that big could have hurt her. She has never had anything more than an inch or two above average.
As it progressed Harry became more aggressive and even held Aurora's bum in the air as he thrust up and shoved every inch into her as hard as possible. She never thought she would see her friend's orgasm face but she saw it clear as day right now.
The memory quickly changed to Aurora bent over her desk with Harry behind her shagging her slower than he was in the memory before. As Septima walked around she saw why it was slower his cock was buried in her asshole. Slow rhythmic pumps made Aurora moan and even say how much she enjoyed being fucked in the ass.
After a few minutes of this Aurora even asked for him to fill her ass up with his seed. Watching she saw Harry's orgasm face as he pumped a load inside her friend's tight ass. After another minute he pulled out to lay next to her on the desk. Septima had a front row seat to see her friend's asshole gaping and leaking a large amount of cum.
It was at that moment Septima felt her friend push her out. Now back in the Astronomy classroom she felt that her knickers were soaked and she imagined Aurora's were in the same state. Aurora broke the silence first, "So do you see what I am talking about?"
Septima was panting, "Yes. I get it. I have to say I'm even a little jealous." She didn't expect to feel this way but watching her friend lose herself like that was something to behold.
"I know I shouldn't say this but ask him to come by your office after dinner one night. I promise you won't be disappointed." Aurora said. Her friend needed to unwind and personally she never felt more unwound than after Harry paid her a visit.
Septima was a little nervous about openly propositioning a student like that. "I will think about it." She would see if she felt the same way tomorrow when she was sober. Right now she was almost so drunk and she would tell an elf to bring him to them right now if she still didn't have a shred of self control left.
The two professors soon said their goodbyes and Septima went back to her room while Aurora went to her's. Both of them had spent some time with their wands and a strong vibrating charm thinking about the black messy haired student. One feeling then times more guilty than the other.
End
Way longer than I was expecting but I saw this as a chance to introduce Septima for a future chapter. She won't be the very next one but soon enough.
I hope people liked it. I know in my last story they loved Madam Rosmerta and in this one I made her a little different personality wise. Much more dominant and flirty where she was calling the shots instead of the last one where she fucked Harry because they were both drinking and she felt bad for him.
Chapter 17: Daphne's Plan for Tracey
Summary:
Daphne convinced her best friend to try Harry. By try Harry she means in bed with him taking complete control of your body.
Chapter Text
Genie 17 Tracey
Desiree: 30 year old Salma Hayek
Tracey Davis: Hallie Steinfeld
Daphne Greengrass: Sydney Sweeney
Luna Lovegood: blonde Maisie Williams
Start
After Hogsmeade Desiree had taken to teaching Harry more things starting with the erotic art of massage. After classes Desiree would make Harry come back to their room before getting naked on a massage table provided by the room and conjuring a gallon of body oil. She liked lots of oil and wanted to be completely covered in it from her neck to in between her toes. She was ultra responsive to his touch and was sure to let him know what she and other girls wanted.
Harry didn't understand why this stuff was important to learn at first but quickly understood when he found some of Desiree's more private erogenous zones. During the massage he couldn't stop his hands from dipping into her from time to time despite her warnings not to. She tried her best to teach instead of just quitting the lesson for a quick and wet fuck. But she also saw that as a learning opportunity to teach him some of the finer arts of fingering.
Their first lesson lasted for hours before Desiree finally gave him the okay to do more. Before she knew it he jumped on the table after rubbing his cock with oil and shoving it in her well oiled asshole. She had to grip the sides of the table due to how good it felt after hours of teasing. She also had to try and hold on so he didn't fuck her right off the table onto the hard stone floor. While she would have rather had him attend to her dripping and needy pussy this was just as good. Desiree would be lying if she said when he covered her asshole with oil she didn't see this coming. All that ran through her head was desperation the longer the massage went on waiting for the moment he would enter her body.
Harry of course gave her a shag that she would be feeling for the rest of the night. He even had to carry her to the shower by the end of it due to her body being jelly. Partly because of the massage but of course his rough fuck in both of her holes. He didn't stop shagging until his whole front half was covered in oil and she was very well satisfied after being filled with enough of his seed to start an army. In the shower she was able to stand as her master washed all the oil off using some of the same skills she taught him which was just unfair. Having another massage while in the shower just made her spread her legs and whine for another. She was so wanton and made her almost regret teaching him all of this stuff because now he was going to be insufferable. She might have even created a monster.
This time she was pinned to the cold shower tile. Her face was pressed against the cool tile as she felt a hot ten inch cock press into her still dripping pussy. She could feel her nipples being pressed against the tiles and how hard they were. They almost stung being pressed so tightly to the tiled wall. The hot water rained down their bodies as Harry thrusted softly inside her, this time taking his time and making sure she felt every thrust and twitch of his cock.
While Harry was behind Desiree he switched his attention from her wet ass. From playing with it to instead snaking his hand around her and finding her clit. When his index and middle finger found her stiff clit he rubbed her the way he knew she liked. In hard and fast circles. It worked marvelously because she came within a minute and had squeezed down so tight it managed to push him over the cliff also. Those were some of her favorite orgasms when her climax pushed him to cum also. It always felt like a major accomplishment for her and made her feel even more connected to him.
Once the sex was done Harry had managed to clean up the mess he just made inside his genie before carrying her to bed. The only words she had for him before she went to sleep was a simple, "Good job." She even added a little head rub like he was a dog who learned a new trick.
Harry accepted the praise and told her they were going to do it again tomorrow. Desiree lightly whined at that because he seemed to learn all the tricks of a good massage. She knew it made him so worked up the shag was going to be rough. 'I will gladly take any fuck he is willing to throw me but four rounds in my ass before he even touched my pussy was a pleasurable form of torture.'
Next time she was going to have to be a little more firm in her directions and tell him what she needed. If he was doing this to another girl he should always start with her pussy.
Next day
Harry was in potions and Snape had assigned them random Slytherin partners. Hermione unluckily was paired up with Pansy which was almost comical because he could see Pansy holding her tongue every time he looked at her. She even had the decency to blush when he looked at her. He made sure to keep an ear out because if she called Hermione Mudblood he was going to punish her again. 'At least without me shagging her.' He could always wish for her to be spanked by an invisible hand for the rest of the day.
For Harry's partner he was paired up with Tracey Davis who he knew to be Daphne's best friend. They even went to the ball together and Daphne had told him that they were closer than sisters. 'She is cute.' Tracey Davis was a good looking girl with brunette hair and lean body. While she didn't have much on her chest her backside made up for it. Her bum was perky and tight just the way he liked it. She quickly saw him staring at it by leaning back while they were standing up and working. While she was stirring the sickly green potion he would lean back and just stare which eventually earned him a slap on his arm. "Pay attention Potter." She at least had a smile showing him she didn't mind his stares as long as they didn't interfere in his work.
Tracey never expected Harry to be so brazzen to the point where he could be caught ogling her. Daphne had told her everything about her time with Harry and it had made her interested in the boy. Daphne gave Tracey her blessing if she wanted to try him out. Daphne knew Harry was sleeping with other witches and she didn't seem to care.
Harry tried to focus and cut his potion ingredients into neat and equal sized chunks for this potion when he felt Tracey get closer. Looking next to him he saw Tracey close the distance so their faces were inches away. "Am I doing this wrong?"
Tracey shook her head. "No, just curious as to what Daphne sees in you." She knew what her friend saw but she wanted to sweat Harry. She wanted him to be eager to prove to her what Daphne said about him was true. Tracey had only ever been with girls because of her unrealistic standard for boys. Although that standard was just don't be a stuck up asshole prick. Daphne convinced her Harry was the best and that she should give him a try. In Daphne's words it wouldn't hurt to broaden her horizons.
Harry finished his dicing before dropping them in the cauldron and watching the green turn to yellow. 'That seems right I think.' Looking back at Tracey he responds, "You won't see it here but if you know somewhere private after class I can show you."
Tracey scoffed, "I didn't take you for a smartass Potter." She kept stirring the potion counter clockwise. "If you want to show that to me I need you to answer some of my questions." With that she threw up some one way privacy charms where she could hear the sound around her but they couldn't hear her. It was imperative that no one overheard what she was about to talk about.
Harry was fine answering questions, "Sure ask away. I have nothing to hide." In his head he was excluding Desiree who he very much had to hide. During her speech he saw Daphne from across the room mouth "sorry" at him. It seems Tracey was going to be a little bit of a challenge to get into bed.
Tracey looked up from the potion, "What is going on between you and Daphne?" She understood what her friend saw in his looks because Potter had really filled out this year. Besides his looks he also had an edge and radiated power after killing the dragon.
'Wow hard questions right out of the gate. I was hoping for a favorite position question.' Harry took a second to answer trying to think about the best way to put this. "I really like Daphne. We have fun together and while I think we could be more in the future I'm just having fun right now."
Tracey wasn't expecting him to be so honest, almost expecting him to lie. That's how it was in Slytherin where lies are so common you can't believe anything. "So you want to sleep with all the girls you can?"
"Um...yes. You are only young once and I think it's a good thing. If Daphne wanted to date other boys I wouldn't have a problem with it." A two way street approach was the best for that question. He already knew Daphne wasn't interested in any other boys. For the Slytherin princess there was a lack of choices who met her high standards and who wasn't a complete wanker.
Tracey scoffed, "There are no boys in Slytherin worth sleeping with and she can't go date out of her house without fear of reprisal. She shouldn't even be sneaking around with you but she says you are quiet. She doesn't even think you told Granger."
"I didn't tell her. If Daphne wants to keep us a secret I can do that. There hasn't even been a rumor in the school of any of the girls I have been with." Harry said in defense of himself. He was proud the word hadn't spread about him yet. With his current numbers he was sure he was sleeping with more girls than anyone else. Not to mention his attraction to older witches which propped up his numbers a lot.
That part was true, there were no rumors about Harry with other girls. Usually that stuff spread like Fiendfyre especially if it was about Harry Potter. "How many other girls have you slept with?" Daphne said he was the best sex partner ever but she had only been with one other bloke. You think if he was so good he would have been recommended by every girl in the castle unless they try to keep him a secret for themselves.
Harry smiled at her prying question, "A few but I don't like to kiss and tell." If she knew who he had slept with them he was sure her brain would explode.
Tracey wanted him to be more specific, "What about the Veela you were seen going to her carriage after the ball." Tracey knew Daphne wasn't a fan of Fleur Delacour. Daphne didn't like being number two. It bothered her in classes when Granger was at the top of the class and now it bothered her when it came to looks.
Harry chuckled at her cunning because he knew they weren't because after getting stitched up in the hospital Wing no one was out that time of night. "Nice try. But since you are so interested I guess there is no harm in telling you so you can relay it to Daphne. I did sleep with Fleur." He left out the fact he also slept with her mum.
Tracey didn't look forward to telling her friend that piece of news. "So why aren't you just with Fleur isn't Veela supposed to be the best sex ever. What's the point in sleeping around anymore?" She knew if she met the perfect bloke that could shag her perfectly she wouldn't be looking around for more.
Harry shrugged, "It's fun that's for sure but I enjoy other girls just as much. Daphne for instance is one of my favorites. And believe me when I wish that the house rivalries didn't exist so we could be more open." He wished he could get closer to her and even show affection. The other day he saw her in the courtyard and there was nothing he wanted more than to embrace her from behind and rubbed himself against her bum. The last part was more for him but it was a move he had seen before in school between boyfriends and girlfriends.
Tracey wasn't expecting such a sweet answer. She also didn't expect the small feeling of arousal to start to spread through her body. Daphne was her sister and she was worried when she started to see Harry thinking the Gryffindor just thought of her as a cheap slut. That's what she believed about most boys, that they didn't care about the girl, only her parts. At least that was her jaded view being in Slytherin for the last four years. In first year she saw a seventh year boy shag a sixth year girl in the common room and no one batted an eye. The boy even spent the whole time degrading her and telling her to tighten her pussy for his cock and how lucky she was to be getting a shag. Since then Daphne and her have been inseparable, almost wishing they were sorted in a different house. "Daphne goes on and on about your shagging ability and wants me to try it out. I imagine that won't be a problem for you?"
Harry just smiled as he had to fight his erection from reaching full volume. "Of course we can do it whenever you like." He was trying to act cool but the images of them in bed together filled his mind and it was making him wish he could throw her on their workstation and start right now.
Tracey took a deep breath, "Meet me on the fourth floor after dinner. There is an old out of the way classroom that most people don't know about." Since Daphne first had sex with Harry she didn't want to do it in the bathroom again so she had been scouring the castle for a nice place to shag.
"I will see you there. Now let's finish this potion so we can get out of here." With the sensitive conversation over the privacy spells were dispelled. Within a few minutes after that they had a perfect silver colored potion mostly due to Tracey's skill over his. Even Snape had to give them a decent grade on it before dismissing them to leave.
After Dinner
Under his cloak Harry made it to the fourth floor and the classroom Tracey must have been talking about. The room was dusty and filthy and looked to be a storage room instead of a classroom. While there were plenty of things he could have sex on none of it looked comfortable. The best thing being a table he could sit Tracey on. Thankfully he had a magical sex genie. "I wish this room was clean and that there was a bed."
Desiree quickly granted the wish saying her magic words as her signature green smoke filled the room. Once the smoke cleared all the miscellaneous items were organized neatly adding plenty of space for the bed. Desiree being the cheeky genie she was, made the sheets for the bed Gryffindor colors. 'Much better.'
Tracey was nervous about her meeting with Harry. He was going to be her first wizard. She had only ever been with a boy she met over the summer but both Tracey and Daphne had torn their hymens by using toys on each other before then. She could remember after Daphne slept with Harry because she made a big toy the next time they were together and used it on her. While it hurt in the beginning once she became used to it she quite enjoyed the stretch and full feeling.
The corridors were empty so it was easy to sneak away and head to the meeting point. 'It's going to be fine Tracey, just calm yourself.' Her body was shaking a little the more she thought about having sex with a real boy. Part of her was still a little scared not having the courage to do what Daphne did and just take the boy she liked.
As she opened the door to the abandoned classroom she was taken aback by the candles and bed in the room. The last time she saw this room she was ready to get splinters in her bum from an old desk or table.
"Tracey good to-" Harry was in his boxers on the bed and smiled to see Tracey but behind her was Daphne. "Daphne?"
Daphne smiled at her past lover. "I am just here to watch. We don't go to the common rooms alone and the library is closed so here we are." It was going to be a little awkward to sit and watch without joining in but promised Tracey she wouldn't. Because if she did she would take over being the dominant personality she was.
Tracey looked to see Harry on the bed in his boxers and she licked her lips at his body. She was a half-blood, she had seen muggle magazines and Harry looked like he came off the cover. His body was muscled and well defined it made her want to spend all night touching it. Running her hands up and down his well defined muscles. But she noticed something on his arm, "What is that?"
Harry followed her finger and noticed she was staring at the bottle tattoo on his arm. Harry always forgot about that and also to throw a glamour over it. "You like it, I had it done last summer." He lied.
Daphne didn't believe that for a second, "Who tattoos a fifteen year old?" Tracey agreed with her friend, "Yeah and why a bottle. Why not something cool like your house mascot or something?" She noticed the tattoo wasn't moving so it wasn't a magical tattoo.
Harry wanted to groan at the turn this has taken. "I thought it was wicked alright and there aren't many tattoo artists willing to tattoo a teenager. So can you cut me some slack on the tattoo?"
Daphne and Tracey both closed the distance and examined the tattoo. It was a bottle that was black and green almost like it was a vase. "It's just a bottle? Nothing special?"
Harry just shrugged and tried to play it like it wasn't a big deal. "It was a stupid kid thing to do. I keep it covered for a reason. Can we just go back to what we had planned?" He wanted to move on and tried to ignore Desiree laughing at his misfortune.
Tracey agreed not wanting for Harry to get upset she changed the subject to the room. "Harry what did you do to the room?"
Harry rubbed his head a little bashfully, "Do you like it? I had a little time before you arrived so I did some redecorating. I hope you like the bed. I figured you would prefer a bed." While he didn't care what he fucked on it was mostly a girl issue. He had no problem bending a girl over a sink, table or even just holding them up and giving them the best shag possible.
Tracey nodded as she dropped her outer robe now just in her uniform minus the jumper. "I like it a lot. It's perfect really." Besides her dorm bed this was the perfect place to lose her wizard virginity. It was almost the perfect level of romance.
It was at this point Daphne moved away from Tracey and pulled a stool off a nearby table and set it down near the bed. She wanted a front row seat to both of her lovers having the time of their lives. She didn't even wear knickers tonight so she could touch herself freely. "Don't mind me, just focus on Tracey tonight."
Harry nodded as he looked away from the blonde beauty who he had slept with multiple times. "Get some of those clothes off and join me Tracey."
Tracey hesitantly started undoing buttons before pushing her shirt off leaving her in a black bra showing off her small breasts that were nowhere near Daphne's size. She was embarrassed that they were so small. They had to be the smallest in her house. Even the Carrow twins who were a year younger than her had bigger breasts with a high B-cup compared to her A-cup.
Harry saw Tracey try to cover her chest even though she was already wearing a bra. "Tracey what's wrong? Do you not want to do this?" He was trying to be sensitive and not completely think with his cock. Having used wishes to control girls in the past he didn't want to force a girl to do anything they didn't want.
Daphne spoke up, "She doesn't like her tits. She thinks they are too small even when we are in bed together, she gets all embarrassed about it." Daphne could see her friend's problem especially with her in the room with her perfect breasts all the boys stared at.
Harry hopped off the bed and drew his wand from his trouser pockets near the bed before walking over to Tracey. "Move your hands away."
Tracey did as he said and looked up at him not knowing what he was going to do next. That's when she felt him cut the front of her bra before pushing it off her shoulders.
Harry waved his wand and casted the same spell as he did on Rita Skeeter. "Tell me when to stop." Watching he saw her breasts start to slowly grow.
Tracey didn't know what he meant until she felt her breasts start to grow. From her A-cup she quickly saw that it was going into a B-cup. Speechless she didn't say anything as they kept growing into a C-cup. Now she could feel the heavy weight and light strain on her back. "Stop!" It felt weird that her body had such a drastic change in such a short amount of time. Breasts were supposed to grow over years and Harry had done it in seconds. This was going to take a while before her body was able to compensate for her new chest.
Harry stopped the spell just as Daphne shot out of her seat and ran over to see what was happening. "What the fuck did you do?" Daphne had never seen anything like that before and she had scoured the library with Tracey to see if there was a spell or a potion to make her breasts bigger. All girls besides the incredibly gifted ones like Susan Bones had tried to look for a magical way to enhance their bodies.
"It's a spell I found." Harry twirled his wand in his hand smugly, "So how do you like your new tits?" He hoped that this would boost her confidence. There was nothing better than a confident woman in bed. He could see a difference between girls like Madam Rosmerta and girls like Penelope who were a little shy and not sure of themselves.
Both Tracey and Daphne were touching and squeezing her new breasts and both of them couldn't believe it. "Is it going to wear off?" Tracey asked scared for the answer. She already loved her new tits and didn't want to part with them.
Harry shook his head, "No as far as I know. I only did it once before and she was a very satisfied customer." Rita's tits looked just as good when he made them as they did after the second task. Rita didn't have any complaints about them reverting back to their old size.
Daphne loved her breasts but she wouldn't mind another cup size to turn her D's into double D's. While she didn't want to give Susan's triple D's a run for their money she wouldn't mind having the second best set in the school. "Can you give me a little boost?" Using both her arms she pushed out her chest and strained her shirt to the limit by pushing against the buttons.
Harry shrugged, "Sure." With another wave he increased Daphne one more cup size and he saw her shirt get tighter to the point her buttons looked close to popping off. "You might have to do some more shopping."
Daphne giggled as she started groping her own chest, loving the extra size. "Oh we will. I guess I will just play with these while you two have your fun." She then sat back on the stool as she cupped her breasts and dropped them to see the jiggle. While she was sure she was going to get more attention she did this for herself. Her mother had a nice set of tits and they were the same size as hers before Harry's spell. Now she could rub it in her mother's face about how she had the best tits in the house since Astoria wasn't even close to passing her. Even just a year behind her Astoria was more petite and didn't get the big breasted gene.
Pushing her new breasts out Tracey drew Harry's attention back to her. "Feel them. I want to feel your hands on them." He made them so it only made sense he was able to play with them. She would let him do whatever he wanted to them right now.
Harry threw his wand onto his pile of clothes before bringing both hands to Tracey's new soft globes. His hands sank into the soft flesh and he even heard Desiree in his mind admire his work. Harry chose to ignore the genie and just play with Tracey's tits. Groping them was fun enough especially the more Tracey fell into it and she started moaning and mewling. Taking his hands off her tits he brought them to her hips before lifting her off the ground and throwing her onto the bed.
Tracey squealed as Harry picked her up like he would pick up a book before throwing her on the bed. She then watched as he crawled up her body and brought his lips to one of her pink nipples. Tracey could just moan as he started to suck. His mouth was different to Daphne's who always kissed or licked. Harry's was more demanding like he almost expected milk to come out. Looking over to Daphne she cried out. "He's sucking my nipples so hard and it feels good." She didn't know how to feel about it.
Daphne smirked at her friend as she stopped playing with her own enhanced breasts. "He does that. I don't know what it is but he really loves tits...and athe bum" Given most boys loved tits it was always the first thing they even looked at on a girl. Not to say Harry was a one trick kind of boy. He had all sorts of ways to party attention to every part of her. From the way his hand ghosted over her stomach to the way he tightly gripped her hips before reaming her asshole. It all felt good and her best friend was about to find that out.
Harry let go of the nipple in his mouth with a pop. "I can still hear you." Hearing girl gossip while he was in the middle of snogging Tracey's new tits was annoying.
Daphne laughed, "Why don't you get back to work and let us girls talk." Looking down she could already see he was pushing against his boxers. It wouldn't be long before he pushed for more.
Harry grumbled before switching nipples and bringing the other into his mouth as one hand slipped under her skirt. Deftly pushing her knickers aside he inserted two fingers in her dripping snatch and started curling them. His fingers were seeking out the special spot that made all girls scream when touched.
Tracey let out a very loud scream that made Daphne panic and start casting privacy charms on the door. 'Fuck that was a close one.' Turning away from the door she saw her friend moaning as she fisted the sheets and Harry's messy black hair as he started fingering her. 'Tracey must be really wet because I can hear his fingers going in and out.'
Tracey heard it too and her face kept getting redder the more she felt her climax build from just his fingers and a mouth on her nipple. Tracey looked at her friend and as expected she was just smiling as she hiked up her skirt as she started rubbing her own dripping petals up and down. 'You bitch.' Tracey thought as she looked at Daphne's smug smirk.
The smell of these two aroused girls was filling the room with their scents which only fueled Harry to work harder. There was something about the smell of a girl's arousal that lit a fire in him. Harry felt her wet walls start to contract around his fingers with a gaining intensity and it was at that moment he chose to hiss on her nipple at the same time he brought his thumb to her clit. Just like he expected Tracey let out another scream as her back arched off the bed only this time she came.
Daphne had seen Tracey cum before mostly thanks to her own skill but as expected Harry made it look easy. While Daphne didn't mind fingers she much preferred his cock or a tongue. This was almost a little painful to watch Harry have sex while she sat on the sidelines.
Tracey used all of her strength to push Harry's vibrating mouth away from her new tits. "What the fuck is that?" She didn't know how a boy could make his mouth vibrate like that. Was that another spell he invented that no one else knew about. How could this boy invent all these sex spells while still in Hogwarts.
"You remember that I am a Parseltongue right?" Harry said with a cocky voice. He loved that he found a way to make that dark ability into something useful.
Tracey rolled her eyes. 'Of course that whole second year was about him talking to snakes.' Tracey narrowed her eyes at his cocky attitude. "You know what I mean. That came out of nowhere. How is it you know all this stuff?"
Harry was a little anxious to start with the main event because he was still in his boxers and his hard cock was ready to rip a hole through them through the big wet spot from all his precum. "Just picked up things along the way. Do you want me to sit here and tell you every sex trick I know how to do?" His eyes were now openly looking at her body, taking in every inch waiting for a chance to dive in.
Daphne wished he would, everytime they had sex it was like she was learning something new. 'Wonder what he did on the Veela. I bet that slut was no better than us and she came like the big cock loving whore she is.' Daphne thought to herself as the mental image of Harry making that slut cum over and over was making her rub her clit harder. Even though she knew she was just the same she had a deep love and adoration for Harry's big cock also.
Tracey bit her lip as she looked down to his boxers which were red and looked painfully tight holding in his trouser snake. "We want to talk after but right now you can go on." She was now very curious to see the famous cock that Daphne talked about.
Pushing his boxers off his ten inch erection sprang out of the clothed prison to reveal itself to the room. Not wasting a second his hands went to Tracey's skirt and quickly pulled it off along with her little black knickers. When she was naked Daphne said, "Get her Harry. I have made sure she has taken something that big before so you can be a little rough with her."
Tracey blushed and looked at her best friend who was sitting on the stool next to the bed playing with herself. "Daphne!" Turning back to Harry she spared a glance to his battering ram of a cock. "Start off slow please." With his beater's bat of a cock she worried about him tearing her poor pussy in two.
Daphne chuckled, "Spoilsport." Harry just nodded at her directions and moved a hand down and gripped his cock with one hand as he started to rub the tip of his cock up and down her moist lips. Tracey was really into this and ready for the main event.
All thoughts fled Tracey's head as she felt Harry start to plunge his impressive girth and length inside her. This was her first time with anything this big that wasn't glass or Daphne's hand. Harry's cock felt bigger than any of the toys that Daphne had made even the one she modeled after Harry didn't feel like this. 'Shit Daphne was right I am going to like this.'
As Harry's cock sank deeper into Daphne's best friend he felt her jump every time he hit a sensitive spot like her G spot or finally when he touched the end of her pussy. Tracey's mouth was open as she sucked down air trying not to lose herself on the first thrust. He stayed pinned to her for a few extra moments so she could get used to him. Tracey was happy he did so and after about a minute she gave him the nod to start moving.
Harry pulled back his hips with practiced ease until just the head remained before plunging everything back inside her pulsing pussy. With one big thrust her hands went from gripping the sheets to having a death grip on his arms. "Too hard?" He asked.
Tracey shook her head, "It felt good, keep going." With one big thrust she could see why Daphne kept seeking him out. She could already feel her walls gripping down on him ready to cum any minute. Even Daphne couldn't even make her cum this quickly. "Fucking Fuck." She moaned out as he sped up his thrusts.
Harry was now pistoning out of Tracey with his usual speed and he could feel his orgasm start to build. It helped that if he looked over he saw Daphne and Desiree watching him fuck Tracey with their fingers playing with themselves. He was used to fucking in front of Desiree but having Daphne watch was a new thrill. 'Enjoying the show Desiree?'
'Oh yes master, although I think you should spread her legs wider.' Desiree suggested.
Harry took her advice and leaned back, taking all of his weight off his hands before spreading Tracey's legs and pulling her into his cock.
When Harry changed the angle of his thrusts and now she felt him hit her G spot head on, it was too much. "I'm cumming!" Tracey screamed.
Daphne mirrored her friend and came around her own fingers seeing Harry make her friend cum. 'This is so fucking hot. I can't believe I convinced Tracey to do this.' This was her new favorite thing to watch.
Harry never stopped thrusting into Tracey as her body kept shaking as she came. With his hands on her thighs he felt her legs twitch as he fucked her through her orgasm. There was still a way to go before he came but this was a good start.
Daphne saw that Harry wasn't letting up or even showing any signs that he was close. Right now he was just drilling her friend with everything he had. "Harry put her in the position you put me in at the library."
Harry smiled at Daphne's suggestion and pulled out of Tracey before pulling her hips off the bed and bending her into position.
Tracey was freaking out as Harry started to lift her lower half up and bend her legs back as all of her weight was pushed down on her shoulders. "What is this?" The question was soon answered for her when she felt Harry thrust his cock back inside of her. She let out a string of curses as she felt him start driving all of his weight down on his cock. Now what was once a hard kiss on her cervix was a punch as it almost felt like he was trying to break him way into her womb. His thrusts were rough and to Tracey's shock she enjoyed it. There was no way anyone in the room could deny it because the wet sounds of her pussy being fucked rang through.
Daphne had a little chuckle to herself as she watched Tracey's face go from scared to whorish as her best friend felt what she felt in the library. There was simply no better feeling than Harry putting all of his weight behind those thrusts. 'So that's what I looked like.'
Tracey felt another big climax approaching and she couldn't believe he was going to make her cum twice before he had one. "Come on and just cum Harry."
"You first." Harry shot back confidently.
'I already did.' Tracey thought back to her first orgasm as she was on the razor's edge of another. Tracey felt her legs tremble as she screamed out as another climax wrecked her body. As her pussy clamped down on his length she felt that he started to twitch and pulse before she felt a warm spray inside of her.
Daphne saw the moment Harry lost himself and came inside Tracey. His face scrunched up in pleasure as he maybe even tried to hold back before he started to coat Tracey's womb with one of his impressive loads.
Tracey felt herself being filled with Harry's hot seed and after the seventh shot it almost felt never ending. "How much do boy's cum?" Daphne hadn't told her there would be so much of it. Daphne always went on and on about his cock but never what came out of it. 'Do wizards cum more than muggle boys?'
Harry was about to answer as he started to pull back his orgasm. If this was her first sexual experience with a boy she wanted to give her something she would never forget. Daphne answered her friend, "Harry is special that way too. He cums like a horse."
The mention of horses made Harry shiver as his cock twitched remembering what he did to Luna and Desiree. It also made Desiree remember because she said, 'Oh master, wasn't that a fun day?'
Harry agreed but tried to keep his focus on the girl in front of him and not the sluttiest blonde pixie on the planet. Pulling his cock out of Tracey he let her lay back in a much more comfortable position. "Ready for round two?"
Tracey looked down to see he was still rock hard. "How is that possible?" How did Daphne handle this thing multiple times in a day. Two big orgasms and she was ready to go to sleep. "Can you just let me rest for a moment?"
Daphne took that as an invitation to jump in bed and pushed Harry on his back before moving her head to his lap. With a practiced ease she was able to take every inch down her throat. 'Someone has been practicing.' He thought to himself. "You enjoy tasting your best friend on my cock?"
Daphne felt his big hands hold her head for an extra few seconds when she took all of him in her throat. Moaning affirmative answers around his cock she did enjoy tasting Tracey smeared all over his cock. Daphne had her head between her friends legs before so it was a familiar taste but mixed with the unique taste of Harry's cock it was her new favorite taste.
Tracey was watching her friend take every punishing inch of Harry cock down her throat and Tracey couldn't believe what she was seeing. 'Daphne can do that? Since when can Daphne suck cock like that?' Daphne had no boyfriends but if you went by this she has had plenty. The longer the blowjob went on the more she was cheering on her friend.
Harry eventually sped up Daphne's bobs and was now using her mouth purely for his pleasure as he fucked the girl's face. The more he felt himself racing for the edge he finally had to give her a warning. "I'm gonna cum Daphne."
Daphne heard him and pulled back until just the head was in her mouth before furiously wanking him into her mouth. She wanted his hot cum in her mouth so she could share it with Tracey.
Harry lost it when her free hand went to his balls and lightly squeezed as she tried to coax the load from him. He was only able to groan as he lost it and filled Daphne's mouth with a big load she had to swallow if she didn't want it to come shooting out her nose.
When the warm cum hit her tongue she was ready for his slightly salty taste but not the pure sugar concoction that hit her tongue. It was such a surprise that the load she wanted to share with Tracey was forgotten as she swallowed every drop.
Tracey saw her friend's cheeks expand for a moment before she started gulping down mouthfuls of what Harry was pumping into her mouth. The moans that Daphne made as she drank him down were moans that she never heard before so deep and guttural.
Once Daphne had sucked down every drop of cum from his still hard cock she pulled away. "What the fuck was that?"
Tracey saw that her friend was upset. "What's wrong Daphne?" Did his hands force her friend's to stay on his cock? Did she not want to swallow all that cum? These were the new questions in her head as she watched her friend's throat bob trying to swallow the remnants of cum left in her mouth.
Daphne could describe it so looking down she saw that Tracey's cunt was still dripping cum from Harry. So with two fingers she scooped some up before shoving it in her friend's mouth. Tracey thought it was gross and winced as her friend did it but she expected something bitter and disgusting but instead it tasted sweet. Opening her eyes she sucked the rest of the seed from her friend's fingers. Daphne pulled her fingers out of Tracey's mouth so she could talk. "What Daphne said. What the fuck is that?" Tracey asked, turning her attention from Daphne to Harry.
Harry kept forgetting about that wish from Luna but Desiree didn't want to get rid of the wish. She was enjoying sucking him dry every chance she got. With a red face Harry tried to explain why his cum tasted like melted ice cream. "I was experimenting with potions and this is what happened." He thought his lie was flawless but the duo quickly spoke up.
Tracey spoke up first, "You are terrible at potions." She didn't buy that he could make a potion that sophisticated or even create a potion.
Daphne was next, "Yeah are you telling us you invented a potion that turns your cock into a sweet dispenser." This was by far one of her favorite surprises ever but it was still a little weird and needed to be investigated.
Harry didn't expect to be called on his lie and turned to the invisible Desiree with a "what do I do" face. Desiree took pity on her master, 'Tell them Hermione helped you.' Harry nodded and mentally thanked her. "Hermione helped me. But don't ask her about it because she is embarrassed. This was supposed to do something else and she doesn't know about this side effect."
That made both girls stop as they tried to digest the answer. Now that made more sense but what was the potion trying to do if this was the side effect. "So Granger made your cum taste like this and she doesn't know?"
Harry nodded which caused both girls to burst out laughing. They even were muttering words like "magic cum" "sweets" "Granger messed up" "Thanks for the sweet cum Granger." Harry wasn't expecting that reaction but they seemed to buy it. Both girls were laughing so hard Daphne nearly fell off the bed from laughing not watching how close she was to the edge of the bed. The laughing went on for much longer than he was expecting to the point even Desiree was laughing at their laughter. Harry just crossed his arms and waited for them to be done while he silently cursed Luna. She was responsible for all of this and he was having trouble explaining it to girls.
Daphne and Tracey were eventually able to get a hold of themselves, both were out of breath for laughing so hard. When they looked back at Harry he looked a little cross. His arms were crossed and he had a sour expression on his face. It was a funny sight because his cock was still rock hard and it was hard to take his anger seriously. "Cheer up Harry now you could have a line of girls ready to blow you when they find out about this."
Harry put up his hands, "No no no no don't tell everyone about this. This needs to stay between us and the girls I choose to sleep with." If the entire school found out he could only imagine the nicknames and humiliation.
Daphne and Tracey nodded. "I guess we will have to keep this a secret. You took all the fun out of this." Daphne said. She wished she could see girls scramble to try and find out if this rumor was true for themselves.
"I would offer you a sincere thank you but I already gave you both new tits." Harry reminded them. He hoped that was enough to buy them off for their silence.
Tracey blushed and looked down. She was thankful for her new breasts and looked forward to flaunting them soon. "We will keep it a secret."
Daphne was getting tired of this sappy stuff, "Harry try Tracey's ass next. I made sure to stretch it out since the Yule Ball." On the night of the Yule Ball Tracey had surrendered completely and let Daphne use anything she wanted on her. It started slow and gradual but the later they were up the more adventurous Daphne became. Soon she had their seven inch toy shoved up her well lubed asshole. While she admitted it felt good she wasn't sure she was ready for what Harry was packing. Slapping her best friend with her big balloon tits Tracey screamed, "Daphne!"
This time it was his turn to laugh, "You think you are ready for this Tracey?" Daphne had a strong desire to see Harry take her best friend's bum. The look on her own face in the mirror when she saw her face when Harry buggered her was so hot. She wanted to see that same look on her best friend.
Tracey's gaze went from her friend to Harry's troll cock. "Maybe but can you make sure it won't hurt?" She was worried about the pain. When Daphne had taken her ass for the first time there were hints of pain feeling her asshole stretch that wide. With Harry's beater's bat she was even more worried about this being a painful experience.
Harry smiled kindly at the nervous girl and replied, "Of course just lay on your stomach." As she turned over to lay on her stomach Harry silently wished for the magical massage oil Desiree had taught him with. A bottle of clear oil soon appeared in his hand which Daphne didn't miss. 'He didn't even have his wand. Where did that come from? Is he so powerful he can do wandless magic? And what is with that tattoo and sweet cum?' She had so many questions she needed answered.
Tracey felt something drip on her bum. She felt as if her bum was being glazed as oil drizzled all over her. Soon she felt his hands cup her bum as he started to massage in the oil which had started to get warm and tingle. Some oil had even started dripping down her pussy and was making her pussy tingle. Tracey had to bite her cheek from moaning out like a whore for getting her bum played with.
Harry had both of her round cheeks glistening with oil as he kneaded both firm cheeks to try to relax her for what came next. Soon his fingers dipped in her crack and for the first time he heard her moan as she shoved her head in a pillow. "You like that Tracey? Do you feel this?" As he said the last part he circled her pink little hole with a finger as he spread her cheeks. "You have a cute asshole Tracey. Don't you think so Daphne?"
Daphne was watching Harry like a hawk after seeing how quickly Tracey moaned and fell into the massage. Kneeling next to Tracey she saw what Harry meant about her having a cute asshole. "Yes and I can't wait to see it take your cock."
The words from her friend made Tracey blush as she tried to push her ass out for more contact. Harry saw that and started to push a finger inside of her. There was no trouble sliding in a finger and feeling her hot inviting hole around him so he added a second finger. He spent the next couple minutes trying to stretch her with two of his fingers making her moan louder and louder. That was when Tracey felt a third finger but she could tell it wasn't Harry's. Trying to crane her head around she saw that Daphne was next to Harry and had her hand out of view. Feeling both of them fingering her was too much and then she felt Daphne use her free hand to go further down and rub her pussy which was dripping arousal and massage oil. Daphne started to rub the oil into her clit and Tracey felt an orgasm that was just as big as the first two. This time she had to bite a pillow to not break the windows with her scream.
Daphne and Harry both felt Tracey's ass get tighter as she came. They even both gave each other a smile for a job well done. Daphne pulled her fingers out first and like Harry by the end she had two inside her friend. Harry pulled out next to see her asshole had a light gape but quickly closed. "Are you ready for the real thing?"
Tracey stopped biting the pillow and pushed herself up to her knees. "Yes go ahead and fuck my bum." They did a superb job of making sure she was ready for what came next.
Daphne liked to see her friend really let loose and even ask for the buggering which she was about to receive. 'Since we started having sex this year Tracey has really came out of her shell.' Despite being half-blood she always felt on the outs with her house. With her being Tracey's only friend she was the only one who saw the girl on the inside.
Harry massaged her wet cheeks before giving one a medium hard spank to the right cheek which made the girl jump before he grabbed his cock and lined it up with her lubed and ready hole. Pushing forward he felt her asshole spread open up and swallow his tip. Seeing how she wasn't giving any protests he sank deeper and deeper.
Tracey was feeling everyone of those ten inches and once she felt like he didn't have anymore he would still press more and more inside her cramped hole. Finally she felt his hips touch hers and she let out a sigh/moan of relief. With all ten inches inside of her she had felt the fullest she had ever been which was an almost euphoric feeling.
Harry let her take as much time as she needed to get adjusted. After a minute he felt her push back letting him know that it was time to start moving. On his knees Harry pulled back until just half of his cock remained inside before thrusting back in with the slowest thrust he could manage. With just one thrust he heard muffled moans coming from the pillow Tracey had her face buried in. He kept repeating the motion over and over and over time slowly sped up.
Daphne watched her friend in the throes of pleasure and had never been more envious. This would have been the kind of fuck she would have enjoyed. "Keep fucking her Harry because I want a turn when you are done."
Tracey lifted her head out of the pillow indignantly, "You said tonight was my night."
"If his cock is still hard he is fair game and I bet after this you will even push him onto me yourself." Daphne could see that her friend wouldn't be able to last after this final fuck. Harry was simply too much for one girl, especially one so inexperienced.
Tracey took that deal. "Harry you better fuck me with everything you have." Those words were quickly taken to heart because Harry's thrusts seem to get deeper and harder immediately. Now she was openly moaning like Knockturn Alley's biggest and cheapest whore while being buggered. It felt so much better than she expected and there was only a slight burning from her tightest hole from stretching around his girth. This was something she could definitely get used to.
Harry was lost in her tight ass it felt so good and just as tight as he imagined. He didn't know why but her perky firm ass was one of the best he has felt from an anal virgin. 'I guess Daphne had her ass first. But that doesn't count since it wasn't a real cock.'
Tracey felt her first anal climax building and Harry didn't have any intention of slowing down. Much like her first orgasm Harry wasn't going to stop until he had his. "Daphne I'm cumming. Fuck I'm cumming with my asshole." Tracey screamed. She had never had an anal orgasm before so she didn't know how to put it into words in am eloquent way. When Daphne did it she wouldn't stop rubbing her clit so that's what made her cum the first time. Now she wants coming undone from a long and thick cock reaching so deep down he was stimulating sensitive spots she didn't know she had.
Daphne laid down next to her friend and brought Tracey's mouth to hers. Daphne instigated the kiss and both girls quickly had their tongues in the other's mouth. Tracey almost bit Daphne's tongue off when she felt the orgasm hit her. Pulling her mouth away Tracey almost howled. "Cumming!"
Feeling the vice that was Tracey's asshole Harry had to stop for a moment and just let her enjoy it before he could start moving again. It took a minute for Tracey's asshole to regain some give before he started sawing in and out.
Daphne saw Tracey's eyes start to space out as she kept taking Harry's hard cock even though her body was coming down from a big climax. "Hang in there Tracey. If you hang in there I will promise to clean you up after he makes a mess out of your ass." She was still coming out on top. She liked eating out her best friend and adding that with Harry's magical sweet cum while he was going to be filling her backside with. This was going to be the best night ever.
That got Tracey's attention remembering how good Daphne's tongue felt the night of the Yule Ball. "Deal." For a second she thought Harry might actually shag her unconscious because she could feel her body start to get numb from all the orgasms he forced out of her.
Harry heard the girl's deal and he wanted to see that in fact if Daphne had her face buried in her friend's ass then Daphne's ass would be wide open for him. Speeding up he started to fuck Tracey with an increased intensity feeling his orgasm start to build quickly.
Tracey was in the clouds as she felt Harry fucking her as well as her friend was groping her new tits. While they weren't as big as Daphne's they were now a very nice handful. 'Thanks Harry. Fuck I love these tits and the cock isn't too bad either.' She was afraid to make that joke aloud because he could really make her regret it. His cock seemed to never get soft and she couldn't handle another round with this beast.
The sounds of skin clapping together was loud as Harry was getting more frantic the closer he became. "I'm so close. Fuck I'm so close to filling this ass up."
Daphne and Tracey both tried to push him over the edge. "Do it fill me up." Tracey said while Daphne said, "Cum in her ass Harry."
With a loud groan Harry did just that as his cock started to spray his molten seed all through her bowels. She gave a loud elongated moan as she felt it all hit her at once. His hot seed had drawn another climax out of her that she wasn't expecting. "Ahhh!" Once again her ass tried to milk every last drop from her lover's balls.
Daphne hadn't seen Tracey's eyes roll into the back of her head so hard before. "You did it Tracey. Didn't I tell you how good it felt to get your ass manhandled by Harry?"
Tracey was panting, still trying to come to grips to what happened to her body. Her legs felt numb and in both of her holes she was filled with so much cum she wasn't sure she could walk back to the dorms without a bad limp from having her asshole so expertly buggered. "Fuck you Daph."
Daphne chuckled at her friend's choice of words, "You won't be saying that in a second." Daphne knew her friend loved her tongue and Daphne wanted to show her how proud of her she was. It was going to be her pleasure to lick her clean.
Harry took that as his cue to pull out of Tracey and flip her over so she was back on her back. He backed up out of the way so Daphne could get in there and do what she said she was going to do.
Daphne was a woman of her word and climbed between her friends legs and pushed her friends legs up so she had a better angle so she could clean the mess from her friend's dripping holes. With Harry's sweet taste this might as well have been a dessert for her. She didn't have to look back to know Harry was staring at her bum. She gave it a little extra shake for good measure which seemed to work because he grabbed it.
Pushing up Daphne's skirt he saw that she wasn't wearing anything underneath before he brought his still hard cock to Daphne's pussy and thrusting in. While he wanted her ass her dripping pussy was too good to pass up. Without a shred of gentleness he roughly claimed her pussy. Planting his flag in her so to speak.
Daphne was having trouble keeping up with licking her friend as she tried not to moan as Harry fucked her pussy like he owned it. She half expected him to go for her ass but since he just got done fucking Tracey's maybe that sated his anal fetish for a while.
Harry soon found his fast and hard rhythm and Daphne's thicker ass was rippling on every thrust. Her body really showed the effect he was having on it. He was even sure her breasts were bouncing nicely as he shagged her for everything he was worth. Since her cup size increased he hoped to see them in action soon. Maybe she could even try to give him a titfuck.
"Daphne!" Tracey kept screaming to deeper her friend shoved her tongue in her well fucked asshole. Tracey even held Daphne's blonde hair like a handle to keep her there. Daphne didn't mind and had no objection to keep pleasuring her friend. Daphne had always been generous with her tongue but this was by far the best time. 'She is cleaning my cum filled holes.' Tracey thought not believing how deep Daphne's tongue was reaching in her gaped asshole.
Daphne was having the time of her life Harry was giving her a shag that was rivaling her first time with him in the bathroom. While it didn't feel as wild as the library it was still well above expectations. Add to that she was eating out her best friend that had the sweetest cum ever dripping out of her. This was the best day ever. And to think she had to spend time convincing Tracey to give Harry a shot.
The three-way went on for a while before Daphne and Tracey came with loud screams. Even though Daphne hadn't been on the main action she had multiple orgasms watching the pair so one big orgasm pushed her over the edge to the point she just collapsed on the bed.
Harry didn't push his luck and pulled out of Daphne and got into bed with the pair. "You two seemed to have a good time." While he didn't finish he was happy to just give the girls a nice night.
Tracey looked at his still hard cock. "Does this thing ever go down?" She had always heard that once a boy cums once it took over five minutes for their erection to come back. How was Harry negating that? It must be another one of his spells or secrets.
"With one more it probably will. I'm getting pretty tired myself." As he talked he felt Tracey's hand wrap around him as well as Daphne's hand resting just above Tracey's.
Daphne looked at Tracey, "You thinking what I'm thinking?" She knew her friend well enough to know they were both thinking the same thing.
Tracey nodded as both of their heads went down to meet each other at his cock. Both of them peppered the stick of pure meat with kisses and small licks as their hands never stopped moving. They felt Harry respond and even buck his hips as they found a nice rhythm.
After a minute Daphne suggested, "Take him into your mouth."
Tracey listened to her friend and engulfed his cock in the warmth of her mouth. While she didn't have the experience that Daphne had she was able to get half in her mouth and savor the taste of her friend's pussy all over his skin. Bobbing her head she started working towards the goal of getting one of those sweet loads for herself.
Harry's hand went to the back of Daphne's blonde head as he pushed her towards his balls. She picked up on what he wanted and started to kiss and suck on his big cum filled balls. They felt so soft and smooth in her mouth she vowed to spend more time on his balls in the future.
Both of the girls using their mouths on him was too much and within a few minutes he said, "Get ready you two." In his mind he could see a vivid mental picture of painting both of these girls' faces white with cum.
Tracey did what Daphne did and kept the tip of his cock in her mouth while her hand wanked him off. She made sure she had a tight seal with her lips so she didn't miss a drop. With a groan from Harry and his hand tightening in her hair she soon felt a warm wave of the sweetest milk enter her mouth. Even her gulps weren't enough to keep it all in her mouth and soon she had to pull back so she could stop herself from getting overwhelmed.
Daphne quickly moved in and took her friend's place to get the rest of his orgasm which was just a stray quick burst of cum. Once she felt his climax wane she started to lick up the drops that Tracey let fall from her mouth.
Tracey wanted to pump her fist in the air when she saw that Harry's erection was finally shrinking. She was thankful her friend was here because there was no way she could have handled Harry on her own. He simply was too much of a boy or man for one girl. Licking her lips she still couldn't believe that he could cum something so sweet. From everything Daphne told her cum wasn't a fun treat and even Harry's was just better than normal with most men being bitter. Now all she wanted to do was send Granger a thank you card because that was delightful.
Daphne was in the same boat as she flipped over on the bed. She had eaten so much more cum than she was expecting. It just tasted so good that she couldn't get enough. "I can't move."
Tracey flopped next to her friend, "Me neither."
Harry was next to the pair, "We can stay here for the night but I would recommend we get up early to sneak back to the dorms to take a shower." While he didn't go back to the Gryffindor dorms he would still need a shower in his room.
Daphne agreed, "I second that but right now I need to sleep." She sat up for a moment and stripped out of the rest of her uniform before just getting into bed naked with the others. She even conjured them a blanket to use for the night since Harry just made a bed with sheets and pillows. Although the blanket was Slytherin colors to offset the other Gryffindor colors on the sheets.
Once in bed both girls curled next to Harry like little well fucked vixens. Harry wrapped his arms around both of the girls as they both wanted to use him as a pillow for the night.
'Well master it looks as if I won't get my morning blowjob tomorrow morning.' She always sounded bummed when she missed out on a little sex.
'I will make it up to you...as always.' Sometimes he swore she had him wrapped around her finger, not the other way around.
Desiree thanked him before snapping a photo of the three of them naked in bed together. 'That's a keeper. I think I will put this one next to the one where you had Luna's stomach bulging from that big Abraxen cock.'
Harry let that comment slide and just said, 'Good night Desiree.' He pushed all thoughts out of his mind and just tried to focus on going to sleep. It was easier said than don't with two girls curvy bodies curled up next to you and a sexy genie hovering a few feet away looking radiant with a tube top showing off her big tits. Harry had even fallen in love with the green skin of her genie form but it was too bad this body was ice cold.
Desiree could hear all of his inner thoughts about her. 'Good night master.' She loved how no matter her form he could find some way to fall in love with her. With that she retreated back into the bottle on his arm. Sadly that was all she could do with no spot next to him in bed.
End
I hope everyone enjoyed that. Now people are starting to figure out there is something off with Harry. Daphne being so smart is starting to notice some weird things happening.
I know a lot of people wanted Tracey and I hope I delivered. I like that she is with Daphne more than friends and they have sex and that Tracey is a little Bisexual at least just for Harry.
Chapter 18: A Teacher's Dilemma {Septima Vector}
Summary:
Harry gets a summons to visit Septima Vector's classroom and gets an offer too good to refuse.
Chapter Text
Genie 18 Vector
Desiree: 30 year old Salma Hayek
Septima Vector: Jaimie Alexander
Aurora Sinistra: Lesley-Ann Brandt {Maze from Lucifer}
Madam Rosmerta: Hannah Waddingham
Start
Since his wild night with both Tracey and Daphne Harry had noticed they were a little chipper and seemed to be walking around with bigger smiles than usual. They had to try and not give anything away when they were around him in class but both had been the brightest stars in Slytherin at least in terms of demeanor. They were the only ones with smiles or the ones who looked happy to be in school.
Trace and Daphne had both told him that they had slowly started wearing tight clothes to show off their new breasts and all the girls in their dorm were jealous of them. Daphne was able to laugh it off saying they were always that big while Tracey had to say it was just a massive growth from puberty. The boys had also noticed but didn't dare say a word because Daphne wouldn't hesitate to curse them. They had also noticed other boys in different houses started to notice. Together they had to be every boy's wet dream but only Harry was lucky enough to know what it was really like to be with both of them.
Harry hadn't asked anyone new out since that night instead choosing to wait for this weekend for more time with Fleur. Also there was the fact Desiree was more than happy to fill his free time. Like always she was his perfect slut doing anything he wanted and vice versa. He was so lucky to have her because she made this year bearable. Instead of constantly worrying about the tournament or the backstabber Ron. He could just be happy in bed with Desiree. The same went for Desiree who liked the simplicity about Harry and not having to be on her toes with an impulsive and cruel master. There were times in the past she was afraid to sleep with the horrors of the next day but with Harry she couldn't wait to see what tomorrow brings.
However that all changed Friday night when he received a weird summon from one of Hogwarts house elves. The elf told him to meet Professor Vector in her Arithmancy classroom. He even had to ask directions because he didn't know where it was. He wasn't a student of her's and besides meeting her in the carriage he hadn't spoken two words to her.
That had made Desiree all excited; she was practically jumping up and down in excitement. "You are going to fuck her right?" Desiree needed to see her master fuck this woman. She was simply beautiful and Desiree hadn't felt this way in a long time. There had been some women over the thousands of years she has lived who caught her eye and Septima was one of those lucky few.
Harry pushed those thoughts out of his head, "This is probably a school matter she isn't going to have me summoned to her classroom to shag her out of nowhere. Besides the carriage ride where she told me to take a shower we have never said a word to each other."
Desiree held firm on her position, "I am telling you master she wants to fuck you. It's almost curfew on a Friday night. I bet she is feeling lonely and needs a good hard fuck." Desiree even was doing hand motions to prove her point which made Harry roll his eyes at her wild antics.
Harry had to not let her crass words affect him so he didn't walk into her office with a full on erection. "It is probably something else. I took back that wish where girls wanted to have sex with me if I wanted to shag them."
Desiree rolled her eyes at her master's naivety. "I am telling you master she wants you. I bet she heard one of the girls talking about it and wants to try it out for herself."
Harry threw up his hands, "Who would she hear it from?" He was careful and never let anything slip and most of his conquests are the same way. The only one he could think of was Fleur who was quite open and might spill her guts to Septima about their sex life. Fleur had already done so with Gabrielle which ended up with him getting a very explicit letter of what Gabrielle wanted him to do to her after she had gone through her maturity.
Desiree started out listing out girls while counting fingers. "Daphne, Tracey, Katie, Penny, Madam Rosmerta, Hermione, and maybe Sinistra who is a fellow teacher."
If she heard it from Sinistra then that worried him because she wouldn't want sex but to maybe castrate him. "Let's just hope it's something else because I don't think she would be too happy if she found out I was sleeping with her fellow professor."
Desiree changed back to her ghost/genie form, "Then let's go see but before we do let's have a wager." Desiree had this plan for a while and it was a game she played with all of her master's in the last thousand years at one point or another. It was a way to get a little enjoyment which was to wager on something and once she wins she gets to get as much pleasure as she wants. Like a full day of nothing but oral sex for her or a few days where her master would have to take care of his own needs. Her best record had been a full week off of sex duty which her master honored but made her pay for it later.
Harry scoffed, "Wager? You don't have anything I already haven't had." It was a callous but truthful statement.
Desiree crossed her arms over her cold buxom chest. "If I win I will get to tie you down and use you anyway I please." If she won she had something planned that would make him beg for a release.
"Fine but if I win we are doing the horse cock thing over again but it is going to be a twenty inch version of this." To emphasize his point he grabbed his already big package. He had to admit that he had a good time with Luna and having both of them with that giant cock was one of the best times he had next to having both Apolline and Fleur at the same time or his first time with Desiree.
Desiree shivered thinking of him doing that again, "Deal." Now she didn't know which one she wanted more. 'I guess I'll win either way.'
'I heard that.' Harry said through the link as he gave himself a once over in the mirror to make sure he looked his best for this meeting. Once he was satisfied with the way he looked he made his way to the Professor's office. The whole way he was rehearsing what to say and answers to any possible questions.
Septima's Classroom
Septima couldn't believe she was actually doing this. It had been a week since Aurora spilled the beans to her about her relationship with her student. Since then she hadn't been able to get it out of her head. Every night she was visited by an erotic dream or vision. Some started out normal and she was in her own bed and he started slow. Then there were some nights like last night where she was teaching in class and he walked in before ripping open her robes exposing her breasts to the class. All before she gets bent over her desk in front of the entire class and gets shagged so hard she shamefully cums in front of her students.
That one should have been a nightmare but she woke up soaking wet every time. On Wednesday she even went to Aurora's class to speak to her and she had clearly been shagged right before she arrived based on her disheveled appearance. Septima didn't even ask since she already knew who the culprit was.
Now here she was wearing no knickers under her teaching robes sitting at her desk waiting for Harry Potter to arrive. Just as she started to get impatient he walked into her classroom and stood in front of her desk. "Sit down Mr. Potter."
Harry was taken back by her stern tone but did as she asked. Looking back he ground the closest seat and sat down. Professor Vector was just staring at him. Almost in a way that made him uncomfortable. "What's this abo-"
Septima cut him off, "Just be quiet and sit for a moment." The boy shut his mouth and just sat there while she stared at him. Taking in his appearance she noticed he put in an effort to tame his wild hair. Those green eyes of his pierced hers and she almost melted right there. He wasn't even looking at her and she could feel their power. Now all she could think about was staring at them at the moment of climax. 'Thank Merlin I'm not wearing knickers or they would be ruined right now.'
Harry was now definitely uncomfortable the way Professor Vector was just staring at him. He kept his mouth shut and just sat there almost trying to avoid eye contact but eventually gave in and connected with her. He never noticed before but she had green eyes as well but a different shade than his own. Hers were a little darker and not the almost pale or bluish green shade his eyes were.
They sat like this for close to five minutes almost as if they were having a conversation with their minds. Professor Vector broke first, finally clearing the last hurdle in her head as to why she shouldn't do this. That voice was now quiet as her body started to respond just from his presence in the room. It was hard to not be aroused as she thought back to the memories Aurora showed her. Now she wanted to see it for herself. "Stand up and drop your trousers. Let me see your famous cock and see if it is as great as people say." She decided to throw an insult his way hoping he would make her eat those words later.
Harry narrowed his eyes at the professor as he stood from the chair. Without hesitation he was ready to just follow her demands. Bringing his hands to his belt he took his time as he undid his belt before pushing both his trousers and boxers down. It revealed his semi hard cock which wasn't fully erect but still looked impressive at eight inches. It wouldn't need much to raise it to its full length.
Septima licked her lips when she saw his cock revealed to her. 'It looks even better than it did in Aurora's memories. A little more pink and even his balls look a little bigger now.' Clearing her throat from the frog she had in it she stood up and walked around her desk. The closer in proximity she was to him the quicker it filled to its maximum length. By the time she was in arms reach it was bobbing and twitching demanding her touch. She didn't disappoint and wrapped her hand around him. In her palm she could feel his angry veins pumping blood under her touch as well as the heat he was throwing off. His cock felt like an inferno that would surely scald her insides in the best possible kind of way.
Harry saw her eyes on his cock as she explored him as she started to stroke him up and down in a loose grip not for stimulation but exploration. "Is it up to your standards, professor?" On certain days he would call Aurora professor instead of her name which made her cum extra hard at the taboo of a student fucking her in her own classroom.
Septima looked into his green eyes, "We will see, but so far you are above all my past lovers. Now let's hope you don't pop too quickly." She knew he wouldn't because from the memories she saw Harry had the stamina to give Aurora multiple orgasms for every one of his.
Harry couldn't resist moving his hand behind Professor Vector's head and bringing her mouth to his. She was surprised and resisted for a moment until she felt his tongue licking her lips wanting access. She opened her mouth desperate to feel what skills he had. Within moments their tongues were dancing together in a heated battle. She was still clothed so she couldn't feel the heat of his body against hers but she could feel his cock pressing against the front of her robes.
Harry felt Professor Vector pull away from their kiss if only for a moment so she could start to undo her robes before slipping them off. Revealing her naked body to him, she could feel her face heat up as his eyes looked her up and down. His eyes focused on her breasts for a moment before looking down her flat stomach to her wet pussy. While she was hairless she hoped he wasn't able to see how aroused she really was. Looking down herself she saw that his cock now had clear drops starting to leak out of the tip.
Harry was expecting her to resume kissing him but after she looked down at his cock again she fell to her knees in front of him. "Oh professor." Harry said as she kneeled under his cock.
Septima looked up at the boy as she had to lay down some ground rules. "No professor. Call me Septima." She saw him nod so she turned her attention back to his cock which looked even bigger when she was eye level with it. Looking up at him past this pillar of cock she said, "This cock is outrageous. How is it so big?"
Harry chuckled, "Thanks I guess. Are you having second thoughts?" He ignored the question of how it was so big because that would be hard to explain.
Septima felt her face get red in embarrassment like he was taunting her. Squeezing her grip around his cock harder she said, "No I just have never met any man with a cock this big before. It's almost not natural." Septima said suspiciously.
To stop the questions his hands moved to the back of Septima's head and guided her to his cock. She accepted his guidance and opened her mouth wide as he pushed his cock past her lips. Within a second he could feel his cock at the back of her throat being blocked by her gag reflex. He was only half way in but he would have to make do with that.
Septima felt his cock hit the back of her throat and thankfully Harry's hands weren't pushing her to go deeper. That showed a level of maturity that lent itself to his vast sexual experience. She knew his sexual experiences must be much larger than the average student. This was something boys usually didn't learn until they were out of Hogwarts. When she was in school boys were very eager to try and get every girl to deepthroat their entire cocks in one go. Using her right hand she started to stroke the half she couldn't touch with her mouth. With her left they went to his big balls which were larger than average. She enjoyed rolling them back and forth in her hand and even lightly grabbing them which made his cock jump in her mouth.
The wet sounds of Septima's mouth slurping on his manhood was a glorious sound. Looking down he saw that she was looking up at him. "I really didn't expect this when you summoned me to your office. I thought you were still upset about Hogsmeade and now you have my cock in your mouth." He had to admit Desiree was right.
'Thank you master and I hope you listen to me in the future.' Desiree said as she moved around the couple with a camera taking shots of Septima with her master's cock in her mouth. She wished Septima was able to get more down her throat but this was better than nothing. Desiree didn't know why but she was very attracted to the professor. But now Desiree was going to have so many pictures to choose from anytime she wanted some alone time while Harry was in class.
Harry ignored his genie and just focused on his blowjob. "I'm gonna cum." He felt her trying to pull back but his hands kept her there. "You don't want to miss this."
Septima felt his strong hands hold her mouth on the tip of his cock and she winced waiting for the bitter taste of a man's seed on her tongue. It was something she wasn't a fan of but she was forced to go along with it for now. When he was done filling her mouth she planned to let him have it for cumming in her mouth. That was until she felt the first glob of cum hit her tongue and it tasted sweet. It tasted amazing and she didn't know how to wrap her head around the fact it was coming out of Harry's cock.
Harry saw Septima's eyes go wide when he started filling her mouth with a baby load instead of what he gave Tracey and Daphne the other night. Then her eyes looked back up at him questioning if what she was tasting was real. This load was only a mouthful at the most. Seeing her cheeks puff out as she swirled it around her mouth as she tried to understand what was happening was almost comical. After a few moments she swallowed every drop before pulling away without Harry's hands holding her down.
"Explain." Was all Septima said as she got off her knees and crossed her arms as strands of spittle dripped off her chin.
In these situations it was hard not to laugh, "It's a little side effect of a potion. Did you like it?" That was the best excuse he had for this wish from Luna.
Septima had a million more questions but the throbbing need she felt from her pussy was getting too hard to ignore. She could feel her arousal dripping down her legs now. The potion answer was enough for her at the moment. "We will be talking about this later but right now I need that cock."
The slick smile of satisfaction came over Harry's face as he closed the distance and pressed his cock against her tight stomach and he whispered, "How do you want it? Do you want it the way I gave it to Madam Rosmerta during Hogsmeade weekend?"
"I knew it." Septima said in triumph she knew he had sex and she had a hunch it was with the busty bartender. "I have a dream of you bending me over my desk facing the class." Harry was willing to make that dream come true as he walked them behind her desk before turning her around and pushing her on her own desk. She had cleaned it off for tonight so her breasts were pressed against the cool and soothing feeling of smooth wood. Being bent over the desk she felt Harry fixate on her bum now. His hands were all over her bum and she could even feel him spread her cheeks for a look at her virgin hole. "You have to earn that hole. Don't think for a moment I would let you start with that hole without you proving to me that you can handle it." She had watched Aurora's memory of anal sex with Harry and since then she had tried it by herself and it wasn't the worst feeling in the world. Her friend spoke of it so highly she was going to have to try it.
Harry brought his hand down on her pale ass with a loud smack as he spread her legs wider. "Fine, how many orgasms do you want?"
Septima turned her head, "You think it will be that easy?" The serious look on his face showed that he wasn't kidding. "Five. Make me cum five times and you can be my first in my bum." It was almost laughable that he could get her five times in one night. The most he has seen from Aurora is three.
Harry smiled, "Done." Without any more build up she rubbed his cock up and down her plump folds before slowly thrusting into her wet heat. He expected the woman to be tight and not just from her attitude but body I'm general and he wasn't disappointed. Pulling back the first few inches he pushed back and went a little deeper this time. He did this over and over until he was fully inside her and could already feel her walls pulsing and twitching around him. The second full thrust he went a little harder making her moan wantonly.
Septima had words she was about to say but it was all caught in her throat as she felt Harry plunge all of that massive cock in her pussy. Her fists found the edge of the desk trying to hold on before she shot off the desk in surprise. It was so sudden but so welcome her body lit up with pleasure. "Fuck!" She said in response to his penetration. She wished she was able to take a deep breath before he started because with just one big thrust he knocked everything out of her. 'Oh no.'
Harry let her get used to the feeling of his cock as it burning into his shape. Like most girls he was the biggest they had and they needed a second to get used to him. Her warm wet walls did feel good and plenty tight enough for him. "It really must have been a while for you because you feel as if you haven't been shagged in years." His hands massaged her ass before going up her sides as he pulled out and pushed back in slowly. Like expected she moaned loudly as she felt his cock scrape out her insides.
Septima felt her body reacting to his cock like none before him. With just a couple thrusts she was close to her first climax and there was no way to stop it. 'He made me cum so easily.' Grunting with every deep thrust Septima had to let him know what he was doing to her. "I'm so close. Just a little more." The climax was just out of reach but once Harry heard that he started moving his hips faster and even harder to the point she felt her body tremble with every thrust. "I'm cumming. Fuck I'm cumming on a student's cock." Septima moaned as she felt her pussy tighten around her student's cock. 'Not my student, just a student.'
Harry didn't stop thrusting into the professor even as she came. He saw her hands pound on the desk as she even rested her head on the desk. She just resigned herself to taking his cock. "One down, four more to go." He really wanted her ass. He watched it jiggle and shake as he fucked her juicy pussy and he couldn't wait to take her anal virginity. It was always a special thing when a girl gave up that hole. It made Harry feel powerful and let him set a standard no man could hope to match. Some witches think they wouldn't like it and within minutes he can feel them get tighter as if they are trying to keep his cock inside of them forever.
Septima wanted to groan at the fact she challenged him with five orgasms. She didn't know why she said five but one already had her head spinning five might have made her head explode. Even now Harry never stopped using her body as his own little wet hole meant for his pleasure. She was his toy, he wasn't her's.
Both of them were lost in their own thoughts as loud clapping and slapping of skin drowned everything out. While Harry was doing most of the heavy lifting Septima had started to push back and try to meet his thrusts. It seemed to be working because less than five minutes later she was ready to cum again. "Fuck I'm cumming again. Your cock is too good."
"Yes it is. My cock is perfect and made for little slut professors like you. Professors who dream of their students to just take them and give them the shag they never had." Harry taunted her, throwing away her request of not mentioning the fact she was a professor.
Septima couldn't be mad right now, not when the entire lower half of her body was shaking from an impending climax. In her mind she wanted to tell him to stop but she did feel a small rush of arousal to her already soaking pussy. "Yes I'm a slutty professor who needs your cock. I can't live without it."
Harry loved hearing Septima just accept her place in life which was under him taking his massive cock in her pussy. "I promise to come around as much as you want. I can give you orgasms anytime you want. Maybe I can even hide under your desk and eat your pussy in front of your class. Would you like that? Would you like to show your students how big of a slut you are?"
All his words hit Septima like going head first into a brick wall. When she first called Harry to her office she planned for it to be a one time thing but this was going to be impossible to quit. "I don't care what you do. You own my pussy. Just make me cum and you can do whatever you want."
Harry was a little worried he broke her. The once proud and stern professor was now a sexually broken cock hungry slut. Harry tore his eyes away from her pale and jiggling backside to look at Desiree who almost had her own fist inside herself. 'Are you hearing this? Did I break her?'
Desiree didn't stop fucking herself with her hand as she answered her master, 'She will be herself tomorrow but right now you are giving her something she has never felt before. She has been sexually frustrated for years and now she has you so don't go thinking she needs anything more than sex right now.'
Harry took his genie's advice and continued to pound the professor's pussy. Right now it had to be one of the wettest he had ever fucked because the squelching sounds were so loud he was sure if he could see her face would be red. On every hip pullback he was worried about slipping out and thrusting forward and maybe entering the wrong hole. So he tightened his thrusts and was now in what Desiree taught him as rabbit thrusts. With his big cock now all he was doing was slamming his entire cock into her cervix over and over. Sometimes this wasn't the best feeling for a girl so he also thought to stimulate another part of her body.
Septima was convinced Harry was going to fuck her though the desk. Her legs even started to get a little numb from the corners biting into her thighs. She had let her mind wander for a moment but was quickly brought back to reality when she felt his fingers touch her stiff and aching bundle of nerves. She let out a scream as she felt him start to rub it in tight circles as he gave her pussy a pounding.
'I wish my fingers could vibrate.' He said to his genie through their mental link.
Desiree didn't take her hand out of herself but used her free hand to grant the wish. He barely had it for a second before she heard the professor's pitch change to a much higher tone as she screamed in what had to be another climax. 'I will have to try that out tomorrow before he goes to visit Fleur.'
Septima screamed herself hoarse as she came for a third time. She didn't know how but his fingers were vibrating like it was a wand. Trying to look she craned her head to look back. Only his cocky smile greeted her as he said, "That was three, only two more to go."
Septima didn't understand how he hadn't cum yet, "Why haven't you fucking cum yet?" It came out more demanding than she intended but she was pouring sweat and felt like a mess and that wasn't including the juices she had running out of her on every climax. She was sure there would be a puddle of her fluids on the floor when he was done.
Laughing Harry responded, "You want me to cum? Okay this time I'm going to cum and fill you with so much hot cum that it will make you think twice before questioning me again." He had been holding off his climax which was hard but on her fifth and final orgasm he wanted to fill her to the brim. Now he was going to cum and make her beg him to move onto her ass.
Once again he started moving but this time it was back to deep and hard thrusts all the while her pussy was still trying to milk him from her last orgasm. Septima could feel his cock get stronger as it started to twitch and hit her insides even harder than before. 'Shit you might have bitten off more than you can chew. Now he really means it and is going to give me a creampie I will never forget.' She hadn't had sex or even been cum inside since about five years ago. Then she was drunk and didn't even remember the feeling of him cumming inside her; she just woke up with his dry seed on her thighs.
As Harry never stopped thrusting he decided to kick it up a notch by fisting Septima's hair and lightly pulling it back. Just enough to get her attention. "You like this professor?"
"Yes, pull my hair like you own me. Your cock owns me. I'm such a bad professor." She felt him pull her hair harder and it was at that moment she reluctantly came again. She didn't know what it was but she had snapped and all of her sexual frustration was coming out the most whorish of ways. Thankfully he wasn't her student or else she would never be able to look at him without blushing or acting normal.
Harry chuckled as he felt her cum from the hair pulling. "Ok here it comes, Septima." This time he wouldn't give her a normal load. This was going to be one of the big ones that would forever be burned into her brain. Slamming his cock back inside her tight pussy for the last time he started to fire rope after rope inside her waiting womb. He quickly filled her up to the point where Septima just collapsed.
Septima expected a few ropes of hot cum but what hit her was a storm of cum that filled her to the limit. 'How can he have this much cum inside him?' It was simply too much and even made her question if the anti-pregnancy potion would work with this much cum. "Fuck too much. Pull out."
Harry followed her directions and watched as he left her pussy gaping as his white seed came running out before falling onto the floor. His cock was still hard and glistening with all the love juices from this slutty professor. Walking around the desk he got his first look at the satisfied look on her face. Her stern face was now one of bliss.
Septima was happy that the monster cock was out of her now numb pussy. 'He fucked my cunt numb. I might not even be able to sit down tomorrow and he hasn't even touched my ass yet. Fuck I made a promise.' While in her head she had her eyes closed as she basked in this feeling. That was ruined by a warm sticky thing pressing against her cheek and lips. Opening her eyes she was once again face to face with the giant cock that hadn't lost an ounce of hardness. She just accepted his cock and dropped her jaw for him to slide it in her mouth.
As she sucked him she managed to milk a few drops of his sweet cream and with that mixed with the tangy taste of herself it was a pleasant taste that she wouldn't mind more of. Now she just had an image in her head of sucking his cock after he fucked her pussy every time after this one.
Harry enjoyed her light suckles and tongue work. She was clearly a little out of it because it wasn't as enthusiastic as before. Looking down at his black haired teacher he took in all of her soft features. Her cute nose that led into her high cheekbones along with her green eyes made her the hottest professor. No offense to Sinistra but Septima Vector had her beat. 'That is a secret I will take to my grave.'
He let her enjoy the moment for a minute. "I counted four. So do you want one more before I take your ass?"
Septima couldn't take another one in her pussy. It had been fucked so well that it needed a week of rest after the pounding it took. While she wanted to go climb into bed she did make a promise to him. Letting his cock pop out of her mouth with a loud pop she said, "You can fuck my ass but you better be more gentle than you were with my pussy."
Harry smiled at the woman before she rolled her eyes as he walked around to her behind. Presented to him was her nice and round bum. Clearly she was in great shape because it was firm and round just the way he liked it. He gripped her firm ass while not as firm as Tracey's; it was still plenty firm for what he had planned. Sliding a finger down her crack he saw her shiver. "Let's just try a finger for now."
Septima nodded and as soon as she felt his finger start to prod at her asshole she felt her insides be coated with a slimy layer of lube. 'I didn't even hear him mutter a spell.' She was distracted about the slimy feeling she almost missed as he pressed his finger forward and penetrated her puckered hole. 'That didn't hurt at all.' She moaned as she felt his finger slide in and out of her and just when she was about to ask for more he added a second finger. Together those two fingers stretched her out and made her feel more comfortable about what was about to come next.
Harry heard Septima's moans get louder and faster showing that she was clearly into this and ready for the real thing. Pulling his fingers out he gripped his pulsing cock and pressed it to her virgin hole. Slowly pushing forward he heard her gasp before she started groaning. "Still feel okay?"
"It feels weird. A good kind of weird but different." She could see why this was attractive to Aurora; it was a new kind of feeling that could only get better.
Harry was enjoying her tight ass wrapping around him just like all the others that came before her. He liked being the first. The first to be given the honor of their forbidden hole. The wizarding world still had a small taboo about it but he was doing all he could to dispel it. He hadn't had a complaint yet.
This slow anal fuck went on for minutes as Harry let Septima control the pace and would only speed up when she told him. A few more minutes after that Septima finally gave him permission to move a little faster. She moaned like a whore as she felt him sheath all ten inches in her ass on every thrust. It was going so much better than she thought it would go. "Keep going Harry, I think I'm starting to love this." Every muscle felt like it was stretched around Harry's cock.
Pulling out of the witch for a second Harry rolled the professor over on her desk so she was now laying on her back. Spreading her legs wide he hooked his arms underneath her knees. "I want to see your eyes when I make you have your first anal orgasm." With that he thrusted back in and found a spot that made Septima's face change. Finding that spot again he started to hammer it. Hilting himself on every thrust and impaling her beautiful perky ass on every hard thrust was the highlight of his day.
Septima had to close her eyes and bite her inner cheek as Harry found a spot inside her that she didn't know she had. Being flipped around his cock now hit it perfectly. All she could do was moan because she didn't want to sound desperate while getting her ass fucked. Right now she didn't care how this ended but she was sure it was going to end up with her waiting and able for this to happen all over again.
Harry picked up on her hints and kept hitting that spot over and over. "I can see you trying to keep it in. Just tell me how good this is."
Septima crumbled, "Fine I love this. I love feeling your big cock in my ass. Just don't stop." While it wouldn't be as quick as her pussy she was going to cum eventually and it was going to be hard. 'I'm just a whore and I don't think I have felt happier.' Years of boring days of teaching students half of which were too stupid to carve a simple rune array. All of those headache inducing days were worth it if it led to the shagging she was currently receiving.
He couldn't put into words how beautiful Septima looked. She was covered in sweat and even some of her hair looked wet from sticking on her sweaty face and neck. The way her small breasts bounced on every thrust or the way her pink nipples had hardened. Or the look in her green eyes was also something that was a treat to see, it was submission. She submitted to him and now he had claimed every one of her holes. Unable to help himself he took a moment to go down and kiss her. When his lips met hers she fought for a second before she melted into it.
When the sloppy lust filled kiss broke she asked, "What was that for?" Not that she wasn't pleased with the kiss, it just seemed to come out of nowhere especially when his manhood was buried in her ass. 'It just feels weird to kiss someone who is doing something so dirty to you.'
Harry resumed thrusting, "You have no idea how beautiful you look right now." He wasn't lying; she had an angelic glow and looked like a woman half her age. If he didn't know her he could have almost believed she was Tracey's mum. Both had dark hair and tight bodies that he could make moan and cum over and over again.
His words made her face heat up worse than before because she felt exposed. Besides his vast sexual prowess it was clear why she imagined so many women would want to sleep with him. He genuinely cares and treats you like a queen...a slutty queen. There was no mistaking that he would make you admit to him and to yourself how much you loved what he was doing to you. She said things tonight she never dreamed of saying. For tonight she imagined that she would have been more silent and just enjoyed the ride. Because who would want to admit to a student your most sexual thoughts.
This went on for a few more minutes but Harry increased his speed a little more the more responsive she became. He felt her milking his cock which meant she was getting close to her own climax. "That's it, Septima. Merlin I love fucking this ass." While it was true he said that to every girl it didn't diminish the truth of the words.
"I'm cumming!" Septima screamed as she felt her asshole get impossibly tight from her first anal orgasm. 'Oh Merlin this feels good. I'm going to have to apologize to Aurora.' Aurora was right. While it felt weird and uncomfortable at first but it quickly turned to an unbridled joy.
"I'm gonna cum too, get ready." Harry grunted out as he felt himself about to reach his end. He could almost feel his balls getting ready to fill Septima with her first anal cumshot.
"Cum on my face." Septima blurted out. She couldn't take another big load in any of her holes. Her pussy was still struggling with his first one. It still hadn't completely drained out of her yet. Her hungry womb seemed to be keeping a tight hold of everything it could.
Harry did as she asked and pulled out of her now gaping hole and climbed into the desk before aiming his cock at her face. She closed her eyes and let him fire his hot seed all over her face. This was a compromise she could live with. Not one inch of her face wasn't covered by his hot cum. She was convinced this had to be some sort of spell to be able to cum this much.
Harry was panting just having had his own explosive orgasm. As much as he wished he could have finished in her ass he didn't have a problem painting her face. "You look even more beautiful now." He even heard Desiree agree with him as she finished with herself and had taken up her camera to snap memento shots of this moment. Harry would want to remember but she had a feeling she was going to get more out of the photos than he was.
Septima chuckled at that as she wiped her eyes clean but left the rest on her face. "Thank you but I think it's time for you to go. Get back to your dorm without being seen. I won't be able to explain why I had a student in my classroom so late." Although she had a feeling she was going to have to explain this to Aurora sooner rather than later.
Harry nodded and did as she asked, walking around the desk he pulled on his trousers. It was throwing him off with how she went hot and cold after he gave her the best shag of her life. "Well, summon me anytime you need a good shag. I will come running with bells on." Harry said awkwardly as she didn't laugh at his joke. Now he just walked to the door leaving Professor Vector a cum dripping mess. "Bye." His parting words made him look like an idiot on the way out. As Harry closed the door he mentally berated himself for saying bye.
Desiree didn't know what the change in the professor was either but followed her master out of the room. 'She seemed like she was in a hurry to get master out. I wonder if she needed to be somewhere.'
Septima laid on her desk for a minute hoping that Harry was far enough away. "Alright come on out Aurora."
The side door leading to her quarters opened and her friend walked in with a big cat who ate the canary smiles. "How long have you been there?" Septima asked her best friend.
Aurora laughed at her friend's position. She was laying naked on her own desk after Harry bloody Potter fucked her into submission. "I asked the elves to inform me when and if you summoned Harry to your room. Then I used your Floo to enter your room and watch. I got here when you started blowing him."
Septima was embarrassed and if she could see past the white cum on her cheeks she would have seen it. "You didn't mention his cum tastes like sweets."
Aurora laughed, "I don't know what sweets you have but it isn't that good. I have swallowed a load here and there but it's just a crowd pleaser." Walking towards her friend she took in Septima's body. While Septima had seen Aurora naked in her memories this was the first time Aurora was seeing her naked.
Septima pointed at her face, "Taste this and tell me it doesn't taste like sweets." She had Harry cum on her face in part to show Aurora and in part to enjoy herself.
Aurora walked closer to her disheveled friend and swiped a finger up her face before shoving the dripping finger in her mouth. She was expecting his usual salty taste but instead it was pure sugar.
Septima wished she had a camera because the look on Aurora's face as she was trying to process this new development was priceless. "So this is new?" Septima said as she pushed some of his cum towards her open mouth.
Aurora finally was able to wrap her head around it enough to go in for seconds and with two fingers take a bigger scoop off her friend's face. To which Septima responded, "Hey!" Aurora sucked her fingers clean before she continued talking, "This is really new. I haven't blown him in the last three weeks. Have you ever heard of something like this happening before? Do you think it's a spell or potion?" She heard him explain to Septima it was a potion but she didn't completely buy it.
Cleaning her face of all of Harry's sweet cum she managed to suck it all up. "I don't know, I have never heard of it. He must have invented it because we have never heard of it."
Aurora sat in the chair in front of her friend's desk as she hopped off and slowly got dressed. "It can't be a potion. In our staff meetings Snape always goes on and on about how big of a dunderhead Harry Potter is when it comes to brewing. While most of that is biased I can't imagine learning anything from Snape when all he does is pick on you."
Septima was finally dressed and casted a cleaning charm on her face so it wasn't sticky in a second when it dried. "It's just bizarre. It has had to have happened more than just this time. Who do we know that has fucked Harry Potter in the last three weeks?"
They were both silent for a moment before they both blurted out, "Madam Rosmerta!"
The Three Broomsticks
Aurora and Septima walked into the bar to see a few regulars at the tables and Madam Rosmerta behind the bar cleaning and polishing glasses by hand. She spoke first, "Aurora come to have a little nightcap?" Madam Rosmerta swiftly poured a glass of firewhiskey before the woman could answer.
Aurora and Septima both sat at the bar on the stools. "No, we came here to ask you some questions." Aurora said in a hushed tone. Before she started to ask questions she looked around to make sure no one was listening before throwing up some privacy charms.
Madam Rosmerta was a little worried about how serious the two women were. "If you confiscated bottles of firewhiskey the students didn't get it from me." While it's true she sold a few to the Weasley twins a while ago they promised it would only be used in a celebratory manner in the privacy of Gryffindor tower.
Septima waved her hand, "We don't care about that. This is about Harry Potter." She saw Madam Rosmerta go stiff at that question and start looking around for an excuse to leave.
Aurora saw the panic in the older woman. "We don't care that you slept with him because we are guilty of the same thing." Aurora reassured the woman because Madam Rosmerta was acting like she was in trouble. She had only seen that look in students they caught in the broom closets with their bits out.
Madam Rosmerta's jaw dropped hearing that before she started cackling like a mad woman. Harry had said he had shagged older women before but he didn't mention that it was with two of his teachers. "Shit that little lady killer. I thought I was a pervert for sleeping with a fourth year but he is all man isn't he. You two would know that cock makes you feel things you have never felt before. I-"
Aurora cut the woman off, "Enough of that we just want to know if you sucked his cock." She could tell Septima was a little on edge and was getting impatient.
Madam Rosmerta drank the glass of firewhiskey she poured for Aurora. After she felt the sweet burn of the alcohol she answered, "Oh yeah. That wasn't the weirdest bit though that little bugger wanted my ass. Can you believe it? Kids these days, am I right?" Both women blushed and averted their eyes and gave enough of a tell for Madam Rosmerta to pick up on it. "Bloody hell he shagged you both up the bum. And I thought I was a pervert."
Aurora leaned towards Madam Rosmerta and put her hand up to hide her lips from Septima while whispering. "This one told Harry he could have her's after he gave her five orgasms and at four she just gave up and let him have it anyways." When she watched the pair from the other room around climax three she didn't know how Septima was going to take five and then add on top of that the definite anal orgasm that would accompany a buggering by Harry.
Both women laughed while Septima heard every word and just punched her friend in the arm. "Will you shut up Aurora? At least I knew it was going to happen and practiced. You just got bent over your desk and once he shoved his fingers and tongue in you were happy to let him shove his cock up there too." She didn't like to think of herself as so wanton. The only reason she even summoned Harry was because she hadn't had a real date in over the last year and hadn't had a proper shag in five.
Aurora shuddered thinking about how Harry had quickly convinced her to take him up her bum. "I shouldn't have shown you that memory. Would love to see how much you would have panicked when he tried to push that thing in your ass."
Madam Rosmerta was enjoying their bickering and it was all over Harry Potter. 'Who knew a fantastic shag would net me an even more entertaining cat fight between two grown women.' It almost made her wish they could summon him right now and they could all take this to her apartment up stairs. Both Professors weren't bad looking and it had been two decades since she shared a bed with another woman. "Well I promised him I will let him take my bum next Hogsmeade weekend next year. I have only used my fingers so far but I have a long way to go if I want to take all of his broomstick."
Septima couldn't believe the biggest whore in Hogsmeade didn't let him take her up the bum. Hard to believe Madam Rosmerta would even have a limit considering there was a rumor four years ago that she took on a group of seventh year Ravenclaws. While she didn't know if it was true it was something she didn't immediately wave off as a rumor. "Enough we want to know if his cum tasted different to you."
Madam Rosmerta shrugged her shoulders, "I only blew him once so I don't know how he is supposed to taste usually but he was unusually sweet. If that's what you mean." She thought back to that cumshot in her mouth whenever she had a sweet from Honeydukes. She even went on a mini shopping spree to find the exact sweet it tasted like.
Aurora asked the next question seeing Septima get more and more frustrated. "Did he tell you why he tasted that way? A spell or potion perhaps?" Both professors were hoping for an answer.
Madam Rosmerta tilted her head, having to think back. While she remembered the sex she had a hard time remembering what they talked about besides him wanting her ass. "I think he said it was a potion he was working on but that might have been a lie. He seemed to be stalling for a moment until he came up with an answer." Pouring herself another glass she added, "If he came out with that potion he would have a full vault by the end of the week." That potion would be a miracle in a vial that would help women everywhere.
"Did you see him take anything?" Septima asked.
"No, I kept serving him Butterbeers and had a pretty good eye on him when he started to flirt with me. I still can't believe he managed to get me in that back room. Those eyes really suck you in." Madam Rosmerta said. She didn't want to seem too easy and slutty but she had been talked into that back room by uglier men who were big and rough looking. While Harry was a little younger than what she would usually go for, his body was all man.
Aurora teased the bartender, "Are you sure it wasn't another part of him that drew you in?" Aurora agreed he had mesmerizing eyes but when she saw his erection that was what made her act.
Madam Rosmerta blushed for the first time tonight, "I will admit that was part of it and his looks certainly didn't hurt. Tell me how he got you two." She was dying to know what he did to bag two professors.
Septima wanted to leave right now but Aurora grabbed her arm and forced her to sit down. "We want your word that you won't say a word of this to anyone especially Minnie." Septima demanded.
Madam Rosmerta put up her hand as if she was in the Wizengamot. "I swear. Now tell me the story." She had never been so excited to hear someone at the bar to tell her a story before.
Aurora went first and told the bartender how she ended up being shagged by Harry on a regular basis. Madam Rosmerta seemed a little jealous of the professor by the end of the story. It hadn't even been a month yet and she was missing him. That toy he gave her got plenty of use and almost every night she couldn't wait to go upstairs and kick off her shoes and take off her corset before laying in bed and using the toy over and over. She had even brought it to that shower and used a sticking charm to the tiled wall before backing into it pretending Harry was behind her.
Septima went next and told the bartender how she became interested after being trapped in a carriage with him. She was forced to smell the scent of the two of them together and then when she saw her friends memories it broke her down. She eventually caved and invited him to her class for her own shag.
"That's quite the story, you two. I knew Harry was special but not that special. Who else do you think he is shagging? He can't just have a thing for older witches he must be shagging everything that can move. Do you think he put the moves on Minnie" Madam Rosmerta was confident Harry was spreading his seed far and wide.
Aurora answered while ignoring her comment about Harry seducing Minerva McGonagall, "We know the Veela champion for sure. They went to the ball together and he saved her sister from the lake during the second task. No way she didn't thank him for that level of heroism. Other than that I couldn't tell you. He is pretty isolated and doesn't go after girls in the open. He works in the shadows and is able to sneak behind the backs of everyone." She did admire Harry's discretion and there had been zero rumors about him shagging her.
Madam Rosmerta nodded trying to think back to Hogsmeade weekend. "He was at the bar looking for a girl but they were all in groups or dates. Which is why he chose me I guess." She didn't mind not being his first choice. She felt special for attracting his attention at all given her old age.
Septima was still trying to think about the question they came to ask. 'What is Harry's secret?' This boy had the charm and skill to pull three adult witches, two of whom shouldn't even think about sleeping with him. 'He is only going to grow from here. I would hate to see him in seventh year. By then he will have half of the girls in school in his bed. If adult witches can't turn him down, what hope did a teenage girl have thinking with her hormones? Merlin knows when I was that age I shagged boys I still regret today. All of them weren't half of what Harry is today.'
The trio of witches did share a drink together before they parted ways and Madam Rosmerta made a toast for Harry's big cock which made the two professors blush. Now both of the professor's walked back to the castle a little buzzed asking each other questions as they tried to piece together this mystery.
Once in the castle they went to their own rooms, each promising they were going to go to the library's forbidden section tomorrow and look for any books about potions or sex magic.
Room of Requirement
Desiree had demanded sex when they arrived back at the room. Harry was more than happy to comply but Desiree put up a wall of mirrors and changed her body into the form of Septima Vector.
"What are you doing?" Harry asked. This was his first time seeing Desiree change her body into someone else's.
"You have no idea how turned on I was watching you fuck her." Desiree in his professor's body wrapped her arms around his neck and pushed her slim body into his. "Come on master fuck me in her body. Let me watch as you make me cum over and over."
Harry groaned as his resolve crumbled as Desiree's hand went to his trousers. "I guess I have no choice." When Desiree was this horny he was just along for the ride as it was almost his job to help her get through it.
"No you don't and don't think I forgot our wager. Once your Veela weekend is over your cute ass is mine." She roughly claimed his lips before he started stripping down. Soon they were both naked and he turned her around.
In front of the mirrors she had a view of this body being lifted up and being dropped down on her master's cock. The sex lasted another two hours and by the end Harry was so drained he had to almost crawl to bed. Desiree and the real Septima had drained him to the point where he didn't even want to get up tomorrow to go visit Fleur. Right now he felt like he could sleep three days straight. 'Insatiable slutty genie.' Harry thought loud enough for her to hear.
Desiree had changed back into her regular human form with a smile on her face. "Love you too master. And I think you fucked me so well I won't need to wake you up early for more." While she was insatiable he didn't hesitate or say no to her demands. If anything he was holding back earlier with the real Professor Vector because with Desiree he spanked, slapped and fucked her so hard she felt that her human body was going to be sore tomorrow. He showed no mercy on her poor ass and had to have spanked her a hundred times on each cheek. Not to mention the pints of hot cum he made her swallow or take in each hole until his balls were completely empty. It was an end that truly was one of her favorites. To be a cum filled and covered mess for her master in the body of his teacher was simply divine.
Harry curled his body into his curvy genie and fell asleep almost immediately. Desiree stayed up for a little while longer stroking her master's head and playing with his eternally messy hair. 'There is a night and day difference between my master now and the day I met him. And I couldn't love him anymore for it.' Her body soon fell victim to exhaustion and joined Harry in sleep not long after.
End
Fun chapter I hope. I liked to add the comedy of girls finding out about Harry's magical cum thanks to Luna's wish. Are people going to figure it out? Who knows we will see.
Next chapter is Fleur's weekend. Let's see what happens.
Chapter 19: Fleur and Daphne's Meeting
Summary:
Harry wants to have a quiet and pleasant breakfast with Fleur when Desiree has other plans.
Chapter Text
Genie 19 Fleur
Desiree: 30 year old Salma Hayek
Fleur Delacour: Katherine McNamara
Daphne Greengrass: Sydney Sweeney
Start
After a wild Friday night with a Hogwarts professor Harry awoke the next day very well rested. So much so that he didn't even feel the need to put his hands on the back of Desiree's head as she gave him his morning blowjob. Today he just let her go at her own speed as he put his hands behind his head and thought about what he was going to do today. 'I have to meet Fleur. I hope we can talk about the future and maybe fall into bed again.' The third task and therefore the end of the year was quickly approaching. Before he knew it school would be over and he would be headed back to Privet Drive. 'At least now I have Desiree. I hope she will be able to make this summer bearable.'
Once Desiree had finished with his blowjob she could tell her master's mind was somewhere else. Normally this would have bothered her but he was meeting Fleur soon and they didn't have much more time left before she would be heading back to France. 'At least he didn't call out another girl's name when he came.' That was always the worst and made her feel the worst. "Master, why don't you get ready and go meet Fleur. We don't need to have our usual morning sex. I can see you are thinking about her a lot this morning."
Harry snapped out of his thoughts. "Sorry, are you sure you don't mind? I know how much you enjoy our morning sex." Sometimes he didn't know who enjoyed it more, her or him.
Desiree changed back into her green skinned genie form. "Let's go see Fleur. I know you have to enjoy all the limited time you have left. She isn't going to be here next year so enjoy it." She had gotten over her jealous phase and was starting to be more open for him to spend time with other girls. It only took a couple hundred shags in every hole for it to happen.
Harry stepped out of bed thanking his genie who seemed to be in a good mood also. Walking over to the shower he stepped under the hot water and scrubbed his body clean because he didn't shower last night after he was with Septima. While taking a shower he noticed Desiree wasn't even watching like she usually did.
When walking out of the shower drying himself Desiree was waiting and said, "While you were showing off last night's filth I flew around and found Fleur."
Harry dried his messy rat nest of hair, "That's great. I hope she isn't training." He missed out on a couple of weekends with her because Headmistress Maxine forced her to train.
Desiree shook her head, "No but I left Fleur a note to meet you in that fourth floor abandoned classroom you cleaned up. I think you should have your breakfast there for today." Desiree had taken it upon herself to start pulling the strings in her master's life a little more. She knew what was the best for her master.
Harry raised his eyebrows at Desiree already making his plans. He had originally wanted to spend time with Fleur outside of the bedroom but Desiree giving them a private spot for breakfast was nice. It could almost be considered a date. "Okay. You already left her the note so I guess that's where I will go. I guess I will have to go to the kitchen to get them to send our door there."
Desiree shook her head, "No you can just wish for it. This breakfast will lead to sex so when we get to the room just wish for a breakfast and I will make everything."
Harry didn't know what was going on with Desiree today but she was being overly cheerful and helpful. Maybe it was just that she finally was able to see him shag her favorite woman in the school. Desiree did seem to have a lady crush on Professor Vector. "If you say so. I guess there is nothing left to do but get dressed and go." Harry pulled on one of the jumpers Molly Weasley made for him. It was one of the only things that fit him besides his uniform. The rest was handed down clothes from Dudley.
Desiree saw what her master was wearing and quickly vetoed against it. "That won't do. Wish for a new outfit."
Harry didn't know how that was a sex wish, "Wait I thought you were only supposed not grant sex wishes. Where is all this stuff coming from?" Harry was confused as to how any of this stuff was sexual. Harry still didn't know the true extent of Desiree's power or capabilities having never had the need to test them. Also he already had magic which cut down on some of his needs.
Desiree rolled her eyes, "A nicely dressed man is attractive to girls. So wishing for new clothes is more for them then you. Now wish and let me do my magic." She didn't understand why he was grilling her so hard for trying to do something nice for him.
Harry relented and wished, "I wish for a new outfit that Fleur will like." With a gust of green smoke his clothes were transformed into an expensive set of clothes. His trousers were the softest black material he had ever felt and his shirt was a dark grey button up that made him look like a young businessman. All that was missing was a tie and a suit jacket. Looking himself over in the mirror he looked quite nice and took note that this was something Fleur liked. When he went shopping for new clothes he was going to have to buy more of these kinds of clothes.
Desiree was quite proud of her work. Harry was dressed in an adult way that made him look like he was already of age. If he was walking down the street he would have drawn so many women's eyes. The shirt she made tight so he was showing off his hard battle earned body. Sadly there was nothing she could do about his hair but it was something every girl including her seemed to like anyways.
The Abandoned Classroom
Harry of course made it to the room first. Seeing as he made it to the room first he wished for a bed. The same one and size she made for Luna in the forest. It was big enough to fit four people comfortably and if Harry was going to have a harem he was going to need to have an even bigger bed in the future. Harry sat down in the bed already feeling his arousal start to form anticipating Fleur's arrival. He couldn't wait to sleep with her again. Part of this was her Veela heritage which was a siren song to him. Even though he was technically immune to her allure her body called out to him in a different more primal level.
Desiree had to snap her master out of his sexual daydream. "Master, now wish for the most amazing breakfast. Stop thinking of pussy and think with your heart for an hour."
Harry just went with his genie's suggestion and wished, "I wish for the most amazing breakfast." Harry said as he poured thinking that his heart was all about pussy.
Desiree's green smoke filled the room and when it cleared he noticed that there was a wide selection of food in the center of the table but there were three place settings. Looking at Desiree confused he asked, "Why are there three plates?"
It was at that moment Desiree turned invisible to everyone but him as the door opened and two girls came walking in. Harry had never felt his heart drop harder than when he saw Fleur and Daphne walk into the room together. Harry wanted to scream out loud but turned that rage inward. 'DESIREE!' Harry screamed in his head so loud it was sure to put a little fear inside the meddling genie.
Desiree was trying to calm her master. 'This is for your own good master. Now sit down and act like the gentleman I have taught you to be.' Besides the amazing sex skills she also took a few days to teach him a little etiquette and how to not act like a typical boy. If he wanted to seduce or court older women he needed to act older or at least come off that way.
Harry didn't trust his mouth at the moment so he just gestured to the table as he thought of what to say. What did you say to a girl who you know hates the other? Daphne's resentment of Fleur was evident since the first time he had sex with her. Daphne only did it to have him first.
Daphne sat in the chair opposite from the Veela leaving the only chair left between the two girls who were staring daggers at each other. Harry sat down and after taking a moment to collect himself he was about to open his mouth but both girls beat him to it. "What is she doing here?" Both girls asked at the same time.
Harry put his hands up, "Why don't we just eat first and get to know each other a little better." It was Harry's only move. If he could get them talking, maybe they could learn to like each other a bit more and give him more time to think.
Fleur broke eye contact with the piercing blue eyes of the blonde sitting across from her and grabbed an open bottle of elf-made wine off the table and poured herself a glass. 'Never too early for a glass of wine when you are French.' Fleur thought to herself.
Daphne was starving so instead of a drink she started piling her plate with crêpes. That was a French dish she didn't get to have much in Britain. But when she vacationed in France it was her favorite.
Fleur sipped the glass of wine before adding the toast, bacon and sausages to her plate. She normally didn't eat this much meat but since the tournament started she had been eating more meat than usual. It helped give her the energy needed for practice and more body mass that came in handy during a physical competition.
Harry saw both girls refusing to say a word. "So...Daphne, have you liked the tournament so far?" He struggled on who to talk about first hoping it wouldn't anger the other.
Daphne finished the bite of chocolate syrup covered crêpe in her mouth before answering, "I like watching you. I never believed half the stuff people told me about you but I can see that you aren't just a myth."
Harry was happy for the praise but was hoping she would say something nice about Fleur. "What about Fleur? Do you like watching her?" Harry asked Daphne hoping she picked up on it.
Daphne looked back to Fleur, "She is... entertaining." Harry sighed but moved his hand in a "more" motion. Daphne sighed, "I guess she is pretty good. I thought she was going to be burnt to a crisp by that dragon. I would have never thought singing would be an effective strategy."
Fleur took the compliment, "Thank you." Fleur wasn't naive to believe that girls didn't hold a prejudice against her for her beauty or for just being a Veela.
Harry was happy Daphne was able to say one nice thing. Now turning his attention to Fleur, "What have you noticed about Daphne?"
Fleur sipped a bit of wine to clear her throat and wash down the bit of food she had left in her mouth. "I noticed you at the ball. I think I can say we were the most attractive blondes in the room that night." Fleur softened the fact that she was the most beautiful girl in the room that night.
Daphne felt her heart lift a little hearing this perfect angel thought of her as beautiful as well. "Thank you. I didn't even know if I was going since I said no to all the boys who asked me."
Fleur could sympathize with her because if she was allowed to go solo she would have if Harry hadn't asked her. "Isn't it so annoying to be asked by boys who are so pathetic or arrogant that it makes your skin crawl?"
Daphne nodded, "All the boys in Slytherin are like that. I would have loved to go with Harry but then I would never be able to face my house again." She wished things were different so she could enjoy her time at Hogwarts a little more.
Fleur looked to Harry, "Would you have gone with her?"
Harry was caught in the middle with his mouth full of crêpe. Quickly chewing and swallowing he answered, "Well I already asked you by the time Daphne and I...um...had sex." That revelation didn't seem to phase Fleur in the least. It struck Harry as weird until Desiree said through their link, 'You wished for girls not to care about who you sleep with.' Harry made an oh face as he vaguely remembered making that wish.
"Well lucky for me because without Harry I didn't think I would have had such a magical night." Fleur thought back fondly on that night while blocking out Harry taking a spell to the back.
"How did he ask you or did you just see his cock and had to have him?" Daphne asked in jest but that didn't stop Harry from nearly choking on the food he was trying to swallow.
Fleur pointed to her necklace, "He gave me this when he asked me and it was so beautiful how could I say no." She did love her necklace and spent so much time just looking at it in the mirror. It went with everything and made her so happy to wear.
Daphne was a little jealous at the gift but remembered that Harry gave her new breasts which was like a necklace because it drew the eye the same way a sparky diamond necklace would. "Harry gave my boobs a little boost."
Harry snapped his head at Daphne, "Daphne what did I tell you not to say."
Fleur was confused how Harry could do anything to her boobs. "What do you mean?"
Daphne saw Harry just roll his eyes and mine the continuous motion with his hand. "Harry is able to permanently increase your cup size. He did it for my friend Tracey and turned her A cup into a C cup. Then he turned my D's into double D's." Now that she looked down she had a bigger cup size than Fleur that filled her with a small sense of superiority.
Fleur looked to Harry, "How can you do that?" With all the things Harry has done she shouldn't have been surprised but it seems at every turn there was just another piece to the puzzle.
Harry blushed, having two very attractive witches looking at him with a critical eye. "It's a spell I made-"
Daphne cut in, "Wait a minute you said you found the spell when you had sex with Tracey and I."
Harry hated trying to keep all the lies straight while trying to cover up the fact he had a magical genie granting his wishes. "Now that you mention it I forget how I know that spell. It must have just been something I picked up."
Fleur and Daphne both didn't believe that lie. Daphne looked at Fleur, "That's not the only weird thing, have you tasted his cum?"
Fleur nodded, "A little salty but so much better than other boys I have been with. Why do you ask?" She didn't understand what was so special about his cum.
Daphne was shocked she didn't know about this change. It must have happened very recently nif she didn't know. Grabbing an extra goblet off the table she then slid out of her chair and went under the table to get a sample for Fleur.
Harry let his silverware clatter to the table as he felt Daphne unzip his trousers and fish out his cock which was still soft. That didn't last long however because she shoved every inch in her mouth and quickly got him rock hard within moments. Harry just looked at Fleur who continued eating like nothing was wrong. Looking down he saw a blonde head bobbing under the table as she was dead set on getting a sample to show Fleur.
Harry was trying to find something to grab onto as this blowjob caught him off guard. Fleur looked to Harry, "Harry what is so special about your cum? Me nor maman tasted anything out of the ordinary."
Harry was gritting his teeth while Daphne, much like Desiree, was able to get the entire length in her throat. "It...it is...sweeter...now. I...um had...a potion... accident...and...oh...fuck!" The last part wasn't part of the answer but his response to Daphne's quick and deep blowjob as she quickly brought him to orgasm. Effectively taking him down the throat so rapidly it was almost he was actually having sex. The thrill of getting blown in front of Fleur was too much for him to hold on for long.
Daphne pointed his cock into the goblet and filled it to the top before cleaning him up and stuffing him back in his trousers. Although that was a difficult job with how hard he still was. Once she was done she climbed back up to her seat before sliding over the goblet filled to the top with Harry's warm seed.
Fleur looked at the goblet never expecting to have a cup of warm cum during breakfast to start the day. Bringing the cup to her lips she took an experimental sip and as soon as the sweet warm liquid touched her tongue she opened her mouth wide and let more hot liquid in. Before she knew it she had gulped it all down and the cup was empty. When she was done she looked back at Harry not fully understanding what just happened. "When did that happen?"
Harry was still coming down from an orgasm so he was a little bashful. "It was a side effect from a potion accident. I can't really go into it because it was a potion a friend was creating and she doesn't know about it. She can't recreate it and I'm stuck this way."
Fleur looked to Daphne, "Well thank you for retrieving me a sample. I hope that didn't ruin your appetite."
Daphne waved it off as she took another bite of her sweet crêpe. "Oh no but it makes me eager for dessert." Both Fleur and Daphne laughed at that while Harry stayed quiet. They seemed to be getting along which was a good thing.
"So have you let him take your ass yet?" Fleur asked casually which made Harry turn his head and spit out the pumpkin juice he just swigged.
Both girls ignored it as Daphne answered, "Of course. He really seems to like it. Do you know why?"
Fleur shrugged her shoulders, "No but he does a magnificent job to make sure you are enjoying it as much as him. My maman said he was the best anal sex partner she has ever had and she has had quite a few." Fleur was quite proud of Harry for everything he had done for her family on top of being the best lover.
Daphne didn't let the comment about him fucking Fleur's mum slide but the most it got was an eyebrow raise. "Wow Harry I guess I will have to keep you away from my mum."
Fleur just agreed with the blonde, "Harry is simply too irresistible. I know my sister is already planning on him taking her virginity." All of this sex talk was so casual it almost didn't make sense with how cold they were to each other earlier.
Daphne nodded, "I watched him shag my best friend. She is more of a witch's witch but Harry's cock made her come around on sex at least with Harry."
Harry wanted to shrink under the table because of all this talk about sex. Having two women discussing your sex life so openly was something Harry was not enjoying.
Fleur finished her glass of wine and poured another. "What do you think about his cock? As a Veela it's the bigger the better but how does a regular witch feel."
Daphne let out a small chuckle, "At first I was worried it wouldn't fit but once it's in it feels perfect. And when he cums in you it feels even better. I probably shouldn't say this but before the dance I sucked his cock because I was jealous of you."
Fleur seemed to just accept the jealousy probably having to deal with this her entire life. "I know girls find Veela intimidating but you are a beautiful girl you have nothing to be jealous of. There is enough of Harry to go around. In fact I was worried about him when I leave. I want him to be taken care of."
Daphne was happy to find out Fleur wasn't the bitch she built up in her head. Since Fleur came to Hogwarts for the tournament she has fallen victim to every tired Veela prejudice. "I don't think Harry will have a problem there. I don't know for sure but I know Tracey and I aren't the only Hogwarts students he has been sleeping with."
Now both girls turned to Harry to hear his response. Harry was ready to wet himself having two women looking at him basically asking him if he sleeps around behind their back. This was the most nervous he had ever been in front of girls before. Luckily Desiree was in his head to help him out, 'Be honest master about all your partners except for me. Tell them the truth and I promise these two will keep all your secrets.'
With a sigh Harry had to ask, "If I tell you two will you swear to not reveal this to anyone. It could get a lot of people in trouble." Desiree seemed to be pushing him to be honest with these two for a reason. Both girls nodded and gave him a quick "I swear". Harry had to take a deep breath before starting his list, "Okay there are seven Hogwarts students total including you and Tracey."
That revelation nearly made Daphne fall off her chair. "Who else have you shagged?"
Fleur was a little less surprised seeing how well he handled her mother. He seemed to have a lot of experience around a girl's body. That was rare for a boy Harry's age. "Harry, don't say yet. Let's make it a game. While I don't know all the students I say we should guess."
Daphne pointed at Harry as she fired off her guess, "Have you had sex with any other Slytherin than Tracey and I."
Harry had the decency to blush, "One but she wasn't herself and I promised not to tell anyone so I can't tell you her name." He was talking about Pansy of course but he couldn't afford to let that one slip because that was the one he felt the worst about.
Daphne's eyes went wide at that information, "One? What about Gryffindor?"
Harry just nodded as Fleur spoke up and took her guess. "I see that ditzy blonde with big breasts. I bet you have shagged her." Fleur knew that kind of girl well and it was a safe bet.
"Lavender." Harry shook his head even though he definitely would have shagged Lavender. There were no other blondes in his house and she definitely had big tits. Right now they had to be around Daphne's size and everyone assumed that's where her brains went.
Daphne's mouth dropped open before she guessed. "You fucked Granger?"
Harry nodded, "Yes and you can't tell anyone else about it. I shouldn't have even told you but we are being honest right?" Hermione had made it clear that she didn't want it to happen again because she had acted like it never happened. That was when Desiree had made it so every girl wanted to sleep with him if he wanted to sleep with them.
Fleur knew Hermione from going to the dance with Krum. She found that interesting because why wouldn't you want to go with Harry. "How about a Ravenclaw?"
Harry just nodded, "This one is a tough one." He doubted anyone of them was going to guess Luna.
Daphne went first, "Cho is with Cedric. Wild guess here but I think that maybe you managed to get Penelope Clearwater. Maybe she caught you after dark wandering the halls and she offered to not write you a detention if you pleased her." Daphne found it fun to think of Harry as a character in a novel trying to guess where the story was going to go.
Fleur liked that scenario and could see Harry doing that. Besides his strong magic she felt as if his cock weaseled him out of a lot of trouble with women.
Harry was shocked Daphne guessed right, "It was one time and we just happened to be in the prefect's bathroom together. One thing led to the other and that happened she wasn't a wild fuck like you two were." Harry kept trying to layer on the compliments to keep them as happy as possible.
That perked both of the girls up. Fleur leaned into Harry, "Who was your wildest fuck besides us?" Fleur didn't consider herself too wild unless having an incest filled night with Harry counted as wild. For even a Veela it was a little out there but not as rare as you would think.
Harry's head was unable to think of anything besides his wild time in the forbidden forest with Luna. "I can't go into specifics but Luna Lovegood was my wildest one." He could never explain that day to anyone without explaining Desiree. He also imagined the horrified or disgusted look in their faces.
Fleur had seen that girl around and felt bad for because she was an outcast in her own house. If she could, she would have brought her back to France with her. "That cute little girl was as wild as us?"
Harry nodded as he felt his cock straining against his soft trousers. Whenever he thought of his time with Luna he was unable to stop his erection. "She is pretty kinky but unless she wants to share that with you I promised to keep it a secret."
That made both girls have a moment of silence as they tried to think of what could be so kinky that he couldn't talk about it. "Hard to believe something is kinkier than sharing you with my own mother."
Daphne wasn't done guessing, "Give me some hints." Daphne liked this game and would be lying if his exploits didn't get her a little wet. She was already wet from taking his cock expertly down her throat but thinking of Harry with all of these other girls was doing the trick also.
Getting in the game he tried to think of clues. "One plays quidditch with me."
Daphne thought of the Gryffindor team and tried to think of their names. The only one she could remember was the brunette chaser. "Katie something?" Daphne wasn't the best at remembering names especially of Gryffindor's she doesn't have classes with.
"Katie Bell and yes you got it." Fleur gave the girl a soft clap in congratulations.
Fleur took this moment to keep going. "I know you don't discriminate based on age so tell us some of the older women you have had sex with." Fleur was curious how many times he has had the pleasure of a mature body. The way he pleased her mother showed that he had to have been taught something from an older woman.
Harry tried to think if there was any of the girls he could say. "I had sex with Madam Rosmerta." That was the only safe adult woman he could name without getting his professors in trouble.
Daphne once again was struck speechless but it worked out because her mouth was full of food at the moment. Thankfully Fleur followed up with. "She is the buxom bartender in town right?"
Harry nodded, "Yeah she was very fun but didn't come close to your mother." Harry did love his night with her mother and the two of them together was the best thanks he could ever get. I mean it had to be every bloke's dream to get two blonde sexy angels who opened their bodies to you.
Fleur smiled and planned to let her mother know that she had made such a large impression on her boyfriend. Maybe she would ask her mother to send her a pair of knickers for him with her smell on it. Boys seemed to like that so maybe Harry would as well. "You shared a bed with two Veela and satisfied them both, that is not an easy feat, Harry. That is why I will be happy that you won't be alone when I leave. I trust Daphne to keep your bed warm while I'm gone."
Daphne was touched that Fleur was okay with her sleeping with Harry. Normally this would have been a big no no but Harry was so pure hearted they knew he had no malice when it came to sex. He wasn't trying to hurt them by cheating but he simply had so much love it was too much for one person. "Thank you Fleur but I have a feeling there is going to be a lot more than just me."
Harry could agree with that, "I just wanted you two to get to know each other. Because I know Daphne hadn't had a conversation with a Veela before and believed some things about you that weren't true." Daphne had taken this meeting so much better than he was expecting. With some of the more cruel things Daphne had said about Veela it came out of a place of ignorance and jealousy.
Daphne had come to like Fleur which was a huge difference than when she walked in here. Now they weren't competing but Harry saw them as equals. Fleur even wanted her to keep an eye on Harry when she left. "What are you going to do when you go back to France?"
Fleur tilted her head as she thought about it because all she wanted to do was stay here forever. "I will be getting a job hopefully with Gringots where I can travel back here as often as possible. I can visit Harry during Hogsmeade weekends or other times when he can get away."
Harry was happy that she planned to come back to him. Part of him was worried that this was just a fling for her. A long distance relationship was going to be difficult but he vowed to make it work if she wanted it to. "We will write to each other often and I can always send her pictures with what I'm up to."
Daphne knew that meant sexual photos and that turned her on. Having her picture taken while she was under Harry and capturing the moment she came before being sent to Fleur. She could feel her more arousal pooling in her knickers. In fact her fantasy changed to all three of them using the bed behind them. The bed was just there taunting them to use it. If Harry planned for this then he was a genius because when she saw Fleur before coming in here sex was the last thing on her mind. Now it was the only thing on her mind.
All three of them finished their breakfast before Fleur looked to the bed with Daphne. "Mon amour can we please do what we all came here to do? As nice as breakfast was, I think we all could get to know each other even better."
Daphne fully agreed with the beautiful French Veela. "Yes but who gets him first?" The two blondes stared at each other waiting for the other to crack.
It was at that point Desiree spoke to Harry through their link. 'Harry, I have a plan. Ask Daphne to stand up and wave your wand around like you are going to cast a spell. Then I want you to wish for her to be wearing a magical strap on.' Desiree had this fantasy of Daphne and Harry making a French whore sandwich.
Harry listened to his sex genie and instructed Daphne to stand up. Daphne did as she was told and with a fake wave of the wand while mentally wishing for what Desiree told him a green smoke started to come out of his wand.
Fleur was curious to see what Harry had planned but she hoped that she would be the first one to get his cock. Daphne already had the pleasure of sucking it during breakfast.
Daphne felt her clothes disappear and leather straps tightly around her hips and bum. When the smoke cleared she looked down to see an exact replica of the cock she had in her mouth under the table. It was almost hard to believe but it was real but it was very real and she found that out when she stroked the cock up and down. While it felt just like the real thing she also felt a spike of sensation as if the cock was really hers.
Fleur was in awe looking at the wonderful new spell Harry created. 'Why couldn't he have done that with maman and me. I would have loved to fuck my mother with Harry or the other way around. I guess I will be getting it from both of them this morning.' Fleur stood up out of her seat and walked towards Daphne and before the blonde noticed Fleur's hand joined Daphne's on her new fuck stick. "Oh my this feels like the real thing. It even has a pulse and is just as warm as Harry's cock."
Daphne threw her head back feeling Fleur's hand on her the new sex toy. Daphne could feel every inch of her soft hand and it was so much softer than her own hand. Looking at Harry Daphne just moaned helplessly.
Harry let out a small chuckle seeing Daphne struggle to contain herself within a minute with a new cock. Desiree really out did herself because it looked just like the one she made for Narcissa and Madam Rosmerta. Just as realistic as the real thing only she informed him it didn't shoot any real semen. While she could have made them do that she wanted it to be a reason girls came back to the real thing.
Fleur stroked the toy attached to Daphne and she saw the younger blonde struggle to hold herself together just from a hand. Without thinking she dropped to her knees and wrapped her lips around the thick tip of her sex toy before pushing forward and not stopping until her nose was touching Daphne's stomach.
Daphne couldn't help but let out a strangled scream at the feeling of Fleur's hot and tight mouth around her new sensitive cock. The Veela's mouth was just so perfect as it formed itself around this cock. She understood why Harry was so taken with this girl. Daphne looked down to see Fleur looking back at her. Daphne ran her fingers through the blonde's silk hair and held her in place as she pulled back a couple inches before pushing right back in. The gagging from Fleur mixed with the tears coming out of her eyes was too much and within a minute she felt herself cumming. "Fuck I'm cumming. You are making me cum with that whore mouth."
Fleur let the impatient girl fuck her throat the way she wanted because this was her first time. She had sympathy for the girl because if this was a boy she would have told them to not be so rough. Fleur felt the cock throb in her mouth but nothing came out of the tip even though Daphne was clearly in the midst of a powerful orgasm. Fleur tried to pull back but Daphne's hands held her in place with this ten inch cock in her throat. Fleur started lightly patting the girl's thighs until her hands finally left her head. Fleur completely disengaged herself from her favorite cock to start gasping for air.
Daphne could feel her love juices flowing down her legs from one of the biggest and most different orgasms she has ever had. Seeing Fleur on her knees trying to catch her breath with fresh tear tracks down her face made Daphne snap out of her lust. "Fleur, I'm so sorry. I didn't mean to hurt you."
Fleur accepted the girl's apology, "It's fine. It's hard to hold back when you have your first taste of a Veela." Fleur stood up and wiped her saliva dripping mouth and looked back to Harry who was naked and had his cock at the ready. The only difference was that his was leaking precum and it looked like it was ready to blow with the tiniest amount of stimulation.
Harry felt the two sets of eyes on him and he confidently walked over to them. "Now why don't we use the bed for the next part." Both girls nodded at that. "So Daphne, which hole do you want?"
Daphne's mouth was watering at the idea of having the Veela's ass or pussy. "Both?" Daphne blurted out hoping there was a way to try both.
Harry looked at Fleur, "Think you can handle two of us at once?" He already knew she could from the way she handled her own mother the night they thanked him. The only difference was that there was going to be two cocks inside of her rutting like an animal.
Fleur nodded as she took both of their cocks in her hands. "Yes. I think I can do that but I want Harry in my pussy first. I haven't had my womb filled in almost two weeks. I need him to drain those big balls into me." To emphasize her point she cupped his balls and gave them a light squeeze. Just enough to make him shiver with pleasure. With her confirmation she felt her clothes much like Daphne's disappear so she was now stark naked and her wet pussy was exposed to the room.
Harry quickly took his position by laying on the bed with his hard cock standing straight up. Fleur wasted no time in mounting her boyfriend and letting his cock fill her body in the most fulfilling way. She didn't go slow or ease herself down, instead just dropping all of her weight on his cock and letting it slam against the end of her pussy. The moan that came out of her was so guttural it could be confused with some sort of magical beast.
Once Harry's massive cock was fully inside of her pussy Fleur looked behind her and said, "What are you waiting for? Come up and fuck my ass." Fleur kept watch and saw Daphne scramble to get on the bed almost as if her balance was thrown off having Harry's equipment swinging between her legs. It wasn't long though before she felt a familiar tip of a cock press against her puckered hole. She would have asked Daphne to cast an anal prep spell but she already felt like one was cast silently. When the cock pressed against her hole she felt the familiar slimy feeling of a lubricant coat the inside of her ass.
Daphne did her best to keep control of herself as she pushed into this Veela's asshole. With just the first few inches she understood why every man wanted to shag a Veela. This tight ass was simple perfection. When she was halfway in she felt the famous Veela allure wash over her. Now she had very little control of her actions and was just like every other brainless hormonal teenage boy. 'If this is what boys feel around her I now understand why the boys fawn over her. I want nothing more than to spend every waking moment inside this succubus.' Both Daphne and Fleur were letting out similar loud moans as they both felt the same pleasure in different ways.
Harry let Daphne put all of her toy in Fleur and he could feel an added level of tightness as he felt the toy press against his cock through the thin wall separating the two holes. The feeling of another cock almost massaging the back of his own cock while inside of Fleur's already magnificent silken walls was something else.
Fleur felt Daphne's hips rest on her own backside and it was at that moment she marvelled at how full she was. She had two ten inch cocks inside of her and they hadn't even started moving yet. Looking down at Harry she almost had tears in her eyes with how perfect this feeling was. "Start moving you two." That was said in between French curse words as she felt the two cocks grind against each other in her tight holes.
Both Daphne and Harry heard that and started pulling out half of their massive lengths before thrusting it all back into Fleur. Harry knew this must have been too much for the girl because he could already feel her walls fluttering and tightening like she was close to an orgasm.
Daphne felt the same thing but she just thought this was normal and never stopped pounding in and out of the blonde angel's asshole. With her hand on Fleur's back she used her hips to slide in and out of her perfect ass. 'I wonder if my ass feels this good when Harry fucks it. I can see why he likes this so much. If I was a bloke with a Veela girlfriend I would be doing this everyday. Every second of the fucking day.' Daphne couldn't believe how her body responded so well to this new kind of stimulation.
Fleur felt Daphne's hard thrusts and could tell a big difference between her and Harry. Daphne lacked the skill and rhythm of a well trained lover like Harry. Daphne's sloppy and hard thrusts were getting the job done though. Mixed with Harry's perfect thrusts and him hammering her sensitive pussy she was ready to cum. "Keep going you two. I'm going to cum. I'm going to cum with two cocks inside of me."
That didn't stop either of Harry nor Daphne as they kept fucking the orgasming blonde. Harry was now almost doing the work for Fleur and had her by the hips and was dragging her up and down his cock as he felt her pussy cumming around him. Her orgasm seemed to last forever as Daphne and Harry never stopped moving and Harry felt a sudden splash of girl cum coat his stomach. He could see Fleur had pink cheeks and was a little embarrassed so she just bit her lip and kept her mouth shut.
Harry just smiled at his new girlfriend and looked to Daphne who was pouring sweat clearly showing fucking was harder when you were doing most of the work. "You close Daphne. I'm about ready to fill her up."
Daphne nodded, "So close. I wish I could fill this hole too. Fuck I love Veela ass." Daphne chose to take a moment to bring her right hand down on Fleur's tight athletic butt. A loud smack echoed around the room mixed with the grunts and moans of the three of them. As she spanked the French witch she felt Fleur tighten up around her cock and that was enough to push Daphne over the edge. With just a loud scream Daphne couldn't hold back and felt her pussy start to pour girl cum. The fake cock was blocking the front of her pussy so it was just running down her legs. 'Fleur made me squirt so much cum just not the way I wanted to.' Feeling her energy drain out of her Daphne just laid down on Fleur with all of her weight with the sex toy still lodged up her tight ass.
Harry had cum a little sooner than Daphne and with a groan his cock started to pour hot seed inside Fleur just like she wanted. With an enhanced load every shot made Fleur's eyes get wider and wider until her mouth found him and she showed how much she loved his gift. Their tongues battled as Fleur felt her womb be rapidly filled with the thick and sticky fluid.
With Daphne laying on top of Fleur and Fleur laying on Harry he felt both of their weight on him. "Too much. Roll over." Daphne heard Harry and pulled out of Fleur's tight ass with a whimper before rolling off of the two of them. Fleur stayed where she was enjoying the feeling of this massive creampie. "So how do you like having Fleur's ass to yourself?"
Daphne brushed her sweaty hair out of her face as she looked over to Harry and Fleur who was looking back at her. "It's amazing. Please tell me I can keep this thing because I plan to use this all summer on Tracey." She had always wanted to be closer with her best friend and now they could be closer than friends or even just lovers. Daphne could actually penetrate Tracey and feel everything Harry would feel.
Harry laughed, "As long as you send me pictures." Harry would love to get pictures of the both of them together enjoying his toy while they thought of him. He wasn't going to see them for three months during the summer and he wanted them to remember him.
Fleur was a little jealous, "Can I get one or maybe two. I'm sure Gabrielle would like to have one for herself." She felt Harry's cock throb and twitch with the mention of her sister. "Do you like that idea mon amour? Do you like the idea of her playing with your cock and imagining it was you with her? Or are you thinking of me playing you with my sister? Don't forget about maman who loves your cock as much as I do. I bet she is going to want a turn. Who would you want me to bugger first?" Fleur loved teasing her boyfriend and couldn't wait to share this toy out with her family.
Harry didn't know how to answer the question. Gabrielle was beautiful and clearly had a thing for him but it felt weird to admit this in front of her older sister even though he had slept with Fleur and her mother. "I can make you two if you want." He chose to just ignore her teasing. Though the same could not be said to his cock which was now raging and looked even harder and bigger the more blood he pumped into it.
Fleur just giggled at Harry not falling into her traps even though they were just there to tease him. She didn't care that he was attracted to her sister. In fact her mother even expressed wishes of having all three of them share Harry after Gabrielle's maturity. That was going to happen soon so maybe if they could find a way to have him visit for Christmas they could have that family orgy. "So Daphne, what was that about trying both my holes? Do you think you can handle my pussy next?"
Daphne let out a huff for being doubted, "I'm going to fuck your pussy as soon as Harry is done with it." Fleur's cocky attitude was something that used to annoy her the way she strutted around the school like she owned it but now it was something that motivated her.
Harry could see the friendly competition and he chose that moment to pull Fleur off of him and flip her over on the bed. Now Fleur was on her back in the middle of the bed with her legs spread and her cum dripping pussy ready for Daphne. "All yours Daphne."
Daphne didn't ask any questions and quickly positioned herself between the Veela's legs as she slapped her meaty ten inch pole on her clit. From that alone she saw that Fleur bit her lip and whimpered. Daphne rubbed the cock up and down her slit gathering Harry's sticky cum all over the tip of the toy before thrusting inside Fleur. Now face to face both of their eyes were wide feeling the amazing connection. While feeling different things it did feel amazing. Once again she felt the allure wash over her and a primal voice was screaming in her head which was 'Breed her.' Daphne wasn't even a bloke and she wanted to knock up Fleur. This made Harry's immunity to her allure all the more impressive.
Fleur was familiar with the shape and size of this cock seeing as Harry had already shaped her pussy to it just a moment ago. Much like Harry's it hit her sensitive spots just the same. It was a weird dichotomy feeling a cock but looking at a girl wielding it. Funny enough both of their hands went to the other's chest. Fleur was living the feeling of Daphne's swinging double D's. "Come on Daphne fuck me. Fuck me like Harry would." She punctuated her words by pinching the pink nipples of the other girl. Both girls kept squeezing and refusing to let the other go.
Daphne wanted to just enjoy the feeling of Fleur's hands on her chest but had a job to do. Pulling back she kept pulling until just the head remained before thrusting it all back in. "Like that?"
"Yes! Yes! Yes! Like that." Fleur moaned as she felt Daphne get what she wanted. Long and hard strokes filled her pussy every second and while they weren't as skilled as Harry it was enough to feel her orgasm start to build with a growing need.
Harry watched the two blondes go at it and he suddenly had an idea. Getting out of bed he went around until he was behind the girls and with a big pull he grabbed Fleur's ankles and pulled the two of them towards the end of the bed. Both girls let out a scream feeling the sudden change but it was Daphne who let out the biggest scream as she felt his cock prod her asshole. She became still on Fleur as she waited for Harry to slide inside her.
Fleur saw what Harry was trying to do and helped him by snaking her hands from the blonde Slytherin's big tits to her thick ass. Pulling both cheeks apart she was trying to make it easier to slide in so Daphne could continue fucking her. "Hurry up mon amour I need her to keep going."
Daphne was moaning as she was in the middle of this daisy chain of sex. Her asshole was being slowly impaled as the sex toy that felt real was wrapped in the velvet of Fleur's pussy. When the cock was a little more than halfway inside her Harry suddenly stopped moving. Craning her head back she saw a self satisfied smirk. "Why did you stop moving?"
Harry showed her by pushing her hips down into Fleur before pulling her back up to engulf more of his cock with her ass. "I am not going to move. You are going to fuck Fleur and every time you pull back you are going to fuck yourself with my cock."
Daphne bit her lip and looked back at Fleur who was just nodding and telling her, "Do it Daphne. Fuck us both at the same time." Daphne did as they both asked and started to move her hips and on every movement she felt Harry's cock go deeper or her's went deeper into Fleur's wet heat. To get the longer strokes that Fleur craved she had to nearly take Harry's entire cock. With the dueling stimulation she felt herself being pushed to the edge. "I'm cumming!" Her body was being hit with what felt like two orgasms in one and it even dwarfed the last big orgasm she had. None of this however stopped her from trying not to let Fleur down.
Harry and Fleur were both impressed by Daphne who now had trembling legs as her orgasm shook her body and that never stopped her from moving her hips to satisfy both her partners. Both pairs of hands on her body were handling her roughly from hard nipple twists and pulls from Fleur to Harry spreading and slapping her ass as he fucked it. Never before had she felt so lost it was almost too much to handle but her body was reacting on pure instinct as both of these sex gods fucked her into a drooling mess.
After a few minutes of this torture for Daphne, Fleur came first and her arms went around Daphne to hold her to her own body. Fleur couldn't part with this cock as she let her climax take over her body. Fleur had to give Daphne credit for doing as well as she did because even she didn't know how she would react to that kind of stimulation. Just thinking about feeling what Daphne felt made her body heat up like an inferno.
Harry was so close to his own climax and didn't want to wait so while Fleur held Daphne down inside of her he leaned over the two blondes and started thrusting down into Daphne with everything he had.
Daphne was about to scream in ecstasy but Fleur's mouth quickly muffled the sound as she shoved her tongue in her mouth. Both girls kissed as Harry was making the springs in the bed squeak from all the pressure he was putting on both of them it was as if he was trying to fuck them both through the mattress. Fleur just enjoyed the feeling of a big pulsing cock in her pussy as it grinded deeper and deeper inside of her thanks to Harry's thrusts.
The closer Harry was to his climax he grunted louder and louder. Daphne's ass was so perfect in this moment and knowing that she was inside Fleur only enhanced what he was feeling. "I am cumming." Grunting out those words was the final step before he felt another climax over take him and he pumped another enhanced load into one of his waiting girlfriends.
Daphne was in pure heaven now. Feeling Fleur's perfect pussy massage her cock as she felt the same cock giving her an anal creampie. It was just what she needed as her mind started to get dizzy as her vision started to blur.
Fleur watched as Daphne's eyes became heavier and heavier. Giggling to herself she couldn't believe they were making Daphne lose consciousness. Stroking Daphne's hair Fleur looked to Harry, "You might need to revive Daphne. It seems she couldn't handle the both of us."
"Are you sure you don't just want me to yourself now?" With Daphne passed out he expected Fleur to jump at the chance to be alone with him.
Fleur shook her head, "No I want to try what Daphne just did. It seems like she had more fun than the both of us." Seeing Daphne lose herself the longer the sex went on was too enticing to pass up. She wanted to be sandwiched between the two of them with Harry behind her and Daphne under her.
Just when Harry was about to pull out and search for his wand Desiree spoke up. "Just wish for it master." She saw Harry's eyes flick to her hovering off the side of the bed. Unsurprisingly she was touching herself watching the debaucherous three-way in front of her. She made sure to snap plenty of photos of the wild sex in front of her and quite a few of the pictures were almost artistic. Harry didn't even raise an eyebrow before wishing for Daphne to be awake.
Opening her eyes Daphne was brought out of the darkness of sleep. It was almost jarring to awaken on top of such a beautiful angel like Fleur and to feel Harry behind her. "Did I pass out?" Harry chuckled behind her as he slowly pulled out of her fucked raw asshole. "I need a break. I don't think I can cum anymore."
"Daphne give me the toy and I promise to make you feel as good as you made me feel." Fleur was desperate to strap on the toy and get inside of Daphne.
Daphne shakily pulled out of Fleur's perfect pussy and started to undo the straps of the toy before just pushing it towards Fleur. Almost happy to be rid of it. It was too much power to have that big cock with a Veela. Getting why Harry was shagging so many witches now she was happy he was spreading this joy to as many girls as possible. When the toy wasn't making contact with her skin she no longer felt the sensations of having a cock. She couldn't wait to feel it again with Tracey as soon as possible. Now that she felt what a bloke felt she understood why they loved sex so much. Having tried both of Fleur's holes she couldn't even say which one she liked more. They both felt tight and silky as they massaged the toy with both of her perfect cock sleeves. 'Veela just are the perfect cock sleeves.' Daphne thought like a typical bloke.
The ten inch toy was pushed into Fleur's hands as Daphne flopped on the bed. It was just mid morning and she felt as if she could sleep the rest of the day. All of that was cut short though by Fleur rubbing the tip against her wet pussy. It was the only hole that had yet to be fucked and now Fleur was about to take it. Daphne was a little relieved her ass wasn't going to get another pounding. "Shit Fleur go ahead. Go ahead and stick it in. You know you want to."
Before Fleur could do the honors of taking the blonde's Slytherin pussy Harry tapped her on the shoulder and said, "Lift her legs up and put them on your shoulders. Daphne likes it nice and deep."
Fleur did as Harry suggested and Daphne was a little worried that she wasn't going to last long. When Harry put her legs up and reached deeper inside of her with that big cock she hadn't been able to last longer than a few minutes. 'How good is Fleur going to be at shagging another girl?'
Fleur answered that question by pushing forward and slowly spreading Daphne's wet petals around Harry's new sex toy. Fleur felt every wet inch as she sank deeper and deeper into this girl. Daphne was plenty tight and with her blonde hair you could almost mistake her for a Veela. Harry had excellent taste. When Fleur was completely submerged in the glory of the younger girl's wet pussy was the same time she felt Harry make himself known. His cock was pressing against her tight asshole. Even after it took a pounding from Daphne it was already back to normal. Looking behind her Fleur challenged Harry. "Don't cum in my ass mon amour. Save it for our faces. We want that sweet cream in our mouths."
Harry groaned at the challenge. This was going to be his biggest challenge yet because Fleur's ass was too good not to cum in. He was going to have to pace himself and go slow instead of the fast pace he originally wanted. Not to be deterred Harry kept pressing forward and felt her asshole open for him and stretch to accommodate him. She was perfectly conditioned to easily take his cock. "I will do the same thing I did with Daphne. I will stay still and it's your job to move back and forth."
Fleur's smile spread as she tested that out by pulling out of Daphne by seven inches only to get those same seven inches pushed deeper in her bum. It felt so good it almost made Fleur sing a song. Moving her hips forward she then buried those missing seven inches back into Daphne who moaned at the feeling of having her pussy filled back up. Fleur kept repeating this swiftly, finding a rhythm which was smooth and deep on both ends. Feeling the feeling from the toy and being buggered was building an orgasm of massive proportions.
Daphne was in heaven feeling Fleur on top of her driving Harry's cock into her. While she was different from Harry it wasn't a bad difference. She had to give Fleur credit for moving her hips so much smoother than she did. Daphne was too lost in the sensation of having a fake cock she could feel. It seemed like Fleur was a natural and wasn't struggling to use the toy. "Fleur! You are so good at this. You are fucking my pussy so good."
Harry couldn't believe Fleur was making Daphne lose it already. He knew Daphne well enough to know she was over half way to her own climax. Meanwhile he could feel his own climax building and it was taking a lot of effort to not just start thrusting wildly in Fleur's perfect Veela ass. Taking his eyes off of Fleur's back and her round cheeks accepting his cock he looked over to Desiree who was clearly enjoying herself. 'Did you have this in mind when you invited these two for breakfast?'
Desiree had taken to fucking herself with a toy she magically conjured that looked very similar to the one attached to Fleur right now. "I didn't expect it to go this well. These two are perfect for you master and now we have a foundation to build out your harem. These two can be your queens and the others can be your concubines. Girls like Luna who will let you take them in any manner you choose.' Harry did have to admit that sounded nice. Having breakfast with Fleur and Daphne this morning made him wish they could do this everyday. Two beautiful girlfriends who seemed to love him. It was more than he could ever hope for. While his mind was still going through the events in his head Desiree added, 'It's only going to get better and better. There are so many more women who haven't been tamed by your cock. Your harem will be large and they will all love you the way I love you. The way you deserved to be loved.' Desiree loved him with all of her heart. She wanted to show him what real love was. He was a young man who clearly didn't have a lot of love growing up and she had fallen for him. Far more than any previous master who only saw her as a toy while Harry saw her for an actual person. Their late nights just talking, the loving pecks on her cheek or lips before he had to leave for class. The way he would ask her personal questions even her hopes and dreams before she turned into this. What her original life was like and what she would do now if she was free. Her favorite part of the modern world all of these things made them closer to the point it was like they were actually dating and she wasn't just his slave.
While Harry and Desiree were lost in their own little world Fleur was quite enjoying her position. Right now she could feel Daphne's pussy clamping down on her toy cock. If that wasn't a big giveaway that she was having an orgasm her wide open mouth and tongue hanging out did. "Cum for my Daphne. Cum for this Veela slut. Admit that this Veela slut made you cum."
Fleur's words was that little extra needed to push her over the edge as Fleur never let up pounding her pussy. "I'm gonna cum. You made me cum you Veela slut. I'm cumming for a Veela slut."
As Fleur felt Daphne's gushing walls close on her. Putting all of her weight on Daphne, Fleur kept her cock buried deep inside Daphne. While their hot bodies were pressed together both of these busty girls felt their sensitive breasts pushing against the other's. Their hard nipples digging into the other which added to their pleasure. Bringing her mouth to Daphne's they both pushed their tongues into the other's mouth. After a long kiss Fleur brought her mouth down Daphne's jaw leaving hot and wet kisses leading to her neck. Fleur's mouth found her pulse and as she sucked it she could feel Daphne's heartbeat was just as erratic as her's. Fleur was so close to her own climax but Harry wasn't moving to help push her over the edge. Bringing her mouth away from Daphne's neck she said, "Bugger me properly Harry. Make me cum then you have our permission to come up here and finish on our faces."
That was enough motivation for Harry to start driving his hips into Fleur as fast as he could. Fortunately his conversation with Desiree seemed to calm him down so he wasn't in danger of cumming too soon. That was when he felt Fleur trying to massage his cock by clenching her ass around him. "You close Fleur?"
Fleur had been moaning low and gaining in volume the longer Harry buggered her. Now the sensation of Daphne's pulsing walls and her own ass being impaled pushed her over the edge. Letting out the most undignified scream she felt her body give into the pleasure as she finally came. Much like Harry she was trying to hold back her orgasm to match Daphne's so they could cum together. Sadly she was too good at holding back so her climax came a little after Daphne's. As she came she could feel Harry's cock twitching and pulsing ready to blow any second. Before she knew it Harry pulled everyone of those ten glorious inches out of her before rolling her over and quickly crawling up the bed towards their faces.
Daphne had come down from her orgasm enough to be ready for her facial. Moving towards Fleur she moved her face so both blondes were cheek to cheek. "We are ready Harry."
That was all he needed to hear before his hand wrapped itself around his cock and within five strokes he came. Both girls managed to close their eyes just before the first shot hit them. The first rope laid across Fleur's face from her forehead and down her cheek. The next rope he aimed to paint the other side of her cheek before turning it towards her open mouth and giving her a big cum deposit. After Fleur's face was finished he pointed his cock towards Daphne and did the same with her after extending his orgasm so he had enough cum for the both of them.
Once he was done Harry was ready to pass out on the bed. As he turned around and crashed backwards he watched as Fleur and Daphne took their time cleaning each other's faces. It's a sight he would never get tired of.
Fleur and Daphne swapped hot saliva as well as hot cum between the two of them as they couldn't help their wandering hands. Both girls used their hands on the other's breasts. Fleur and Daphne both were pinching and pulling nipples while groping the other's like a horny young boy or more as Harry would.
It was five more minutes before the girls were done with their little snogging session. After they had separated both girls looked at Harry who surprisingly had a soft cock. Daphne pointed it out, "Well look at that we managed to slay the dragon."
Fleur giggled, "I like that name for his cock. It's mighty as a dragon and fights like one too." As she talked about Harry's cock she was taking off the replica that was strapped to her own waist.
Harry slumped his shoulders hearing the girls trying to give his cock a nickname. "Does it have to have a name? Can't we just leave it alone?" He even had to mentally scold Desiree before she got any ideas about a possible nickname for his cock.
Daphne shook her head, "I would think most boys would like that name. It's better than some of the others I have heard girls use for boys they know. Most of those nicknames have little in it." As Daphne talked she climbed out of bed and walked over to Harry's side to be on his left side and leave Fleur on his right. Climbing back into bed she rested her head on his chest and moved his arm to wrap around her. Fleur saw this and quickly copied it making a Harry sandwich.
Harry groaned, "Can we talk about something else?" He tried to desperately change the subject to point their lust addled minds somewhere else.
Fleur spoke up, "I think that toy was wonderful. I didn't think a boy could feel that good. I can now understand why boy's cum so quickly." Fleur looked down away from Harry and towards Daphne. "Your pussy was magnifique Daphne. I can see why Harry is so taken with you."
Daphne blushed hearing a Veela praise her. "You too Fleur. Your ass and pussy are both incredible. I wish I could have them both for myself." Daphne couldn't deny the legends were right about Veela. They were clearly the sexiest creature on the planet and sex was them was the pinnacle if pleasure.
Fleur reached over and ran a hand over Daphne's face and through her hair. "I didn't get to bugger you but there is always next time." That sexual threat had an effect on Daphne as she shuddered thinking about being fucked in the ass by the Veela.
Harry made a little groan hearing Fleur say she was going to bugger Daphne next time. "How about we rest a little and do this again before dinner?" Lunch was starting in a little while but they were all too worn out to bother leaving this bed for a couple hours.
Both girls nodded and even grabbed the other's hand. Having a wild three-way seemed like just the thing to create a bond between these two. 'I guess when you are actually inside one another you can grow a connection.'
Through the connection Desiree scoffed, 'You're just realizing this?' Desiree thought this was obvious because besides a few one off girls Harry had developed a connection with some of his repeat customers so to speak. If Harry would charge money for his sexual services he would be the richest person in the world by the time he was in his thirties.
Harry ignored the sexy genie who was now fully dressed in her blue silk tube top and lower pants that morphed into a ghostly tail. When she wasn't playing with herself she was always half tail. 'Okay I get it now. Let me enjoy this while I can before the school year is over and Fleur has to leave.'
Desiree felt a pang of sympathy for her master that Fleur was leaving soon. The third and final fast was rapidly approaching. "Of course master. Now how about I let you rest.'
Harry was so zoned out that Daphne and Fleur had been talking to themselves while Harry was conversing with his genie. When he focused back on them they were talking about his tattoo and Harry's body. All the while their hands were running up and down his well defined chest and abs. "Are you two going to let me rest a little more before we do it again?"
Both girls giggled before Fleur answered, "We will give you some more time. We were just talking about how much we love your body. You are quite fetching Harry. If you were a blonde I would be convinced you were the first ever male Veela."
Daphne added, "Yes and she was telling me how much she loves your tattoo. Have you thought about getting more?" In her head she could see Harry with more tattoos. When Tracey took her out to muggle London she saw a lot of people with tattoos and she had to admit some more ink would look great on Harry. Particularly on his upper arms and chest.
Harry just shrugged, "I don't know but I'm happy with this one." He never gave more thought to getting more but maybe he should. To fill in the space around the bottle so it didn't look so suspicious. It was a little jarring to see a young fifteen year old boy with a tattoo much less something that looked a little effeminate.
Soon the conversation just went to school work and the tournament and after an hour or so the girl's hands became more frisky. With both of their hands wrapped around Harry he was soon hard and laid on the bed as Daphne mounted him. She sank down on his length while Fleur put the toy back on before sliding into Daphne's hot and tight bum. Daphne wasn't able to hold it together as well as Fleur being in the middle of two cock thrusting partners. She came multiple times and was barely able to hold herself up right and by the end Harry was doing all the work by moving her hips up and down. Fleur was just as rough as Harry was with her ass and she had even made Fleur cum multiple times before Harry came and filled Daphne's pussy to the brim with hot seed.
After Harry rolled Daphne off of him Fleur couldn't wait and dove into Daphne's legs. Her mouth latched onto Daphne's cum seeping cunt. Tasting the blonde's love nectar mixed with the sweet taste of Harry's cum was something she eagerly gulped down.
While Fleur was keeping her mouth busy she felt Harry get behind her and give her another buggering only this time it didn't end until he filled her ass with just as much cum as he just pumped into Daphne.
After Fleur was done with her mid afternoon meal Daphne returned the favor to Fleur's creampied ass. The sex kept going from there and it didn't end until Fleur and Daphne had to get dressed and go back to their rooms. They even missed dinner in the Great Hall instead choosing to take the meal in the room. Both of them wished they could have had a shower because they all reeked of sex in the worst way. All their sweaty musk and pheromones could be smelled down the corridor. Running back to their rooms they both managed to avoid detection and anyone asking any questions as to where they were or why they smell of sex.
Daphne did get caught by Tracey who had been waiting near the dungeons for her friend. Tracey was a little worried because she disappeared this morning and she hadn't seen her all day. Once Tracey saw her friend's hair and smelled her. All she needed to say was, "Harry?"
Daphne nodded and added, "And Fleur Delacour." That nearly made Tracey fall over in shock but only made Tracey follow her into the girl's bathroom and talk to her as she was taking a well deserved shower. Tracey rattled off question after question dying to hear how it was. Daphne answered every question with more and more embarrassment.
Meanwhile Harry went back to his room and showered without Desiree. She could see that he was thoroughly and totally drained of everything in his balls. She doubted he could even get hard again without a wish and that wasn't taking account of his tired body. She just laid naked in bed and waited for him.
When Harry did finally come into bed he just laid his head on her breasts and used them as a pillow before letting sleep take him. Desiree was awake for a little while longer thinking about the future and ways to keep Fleur and Harry together. She could see the budding love between the Veela and her master and that was something that needed to stay intact. There was also the job of filling out his harem and next year she planned to start filling those spots. The rest of this year was needed to train for the tournament and spend as much time with Fleur as possible. 'Oh master what would you do without me?'
End
I hope people liked this one. The end of the year is coming soon and that means the graveyard will be coming soon. That is going to be a challenge to write but I already have some plans and I hope I can do it justice. I plan on one more chapter before the task.
Chapter 20: Aurora and Septima Investigate
Summary:
Aurora and Septima call Harry to their class to investigate his new changes while getting their brains shagged out.
Chapter Text
Genie 20 Septima Aurora
Desiree: 30 year old Salma Hayek
Septima Vector: Jaimie Alexander
Aurora Sinistra: Lesley-Ann Brandt {Maze from Lucifer}
Start
The week before the final task Harry spent everyday training and even spent some days running around Black Lake. Desiree had taught him the importance of strong cardio exercise. While he was running he was thinking of his lost bet with Desiree that had drained his energy more than a five kilometer run.
Flashback
After his weekend with Fleur and Daphne, Monday night was filled with pain as Desiree tied Harry down to the bed and sexually tortured him for upwards of four hours. She started slowly by dragging a feather up and down his twitching cock until he was leaking pre cum and begging for more. She just stuffed a pair of knickers Fleur gave him that were her mother's in his mouth to stop his begging. Fleur had given them to him Sunday after owling her mother who was more than happy to send a sexy pair of knickers she wore and even thought about him in.
From the feather torture she then created a ring around Harry's cock that turned it almost purple as it choked his cock and would stop him from cumming before the end. Then she drizzled some hot oil on his dark colored tower of meat before dragging her hand up and down his cock for almost half an hour. She watched his balls intently and saw every time they tightened as they tried to shoot out the backed up cum trapped inside.
After her hand job she teased him with the feather again for a while before she straddled him and rode him for over an hour. She came over and over as she watched Harry's face as his muffled moans and groans were covered by the arousal stained silk knickers in his mouth.
Harry had never wanted to cum more than around hour three then when Desiree was riding him while taunting him about how much she couldn't wait for his cum. He fought against the binds around his ankles and wrist but they didn't budge.
Once Desiree was satisfied and had cum over five times she leaned over him and pulled the knickers out of his mouth and said, "You should lose bets to me more often. Now tell me what you want me to do."
Harry just gulped down fresh air before answering, "Let me cum. Please just let me cum." Harry was desperate and had been trying to cum for the last couple hours. If he was denied any longer he was sure his balls were going to explode.
Desiree pretended not to hear and instead shoved the knickers back in his mouth. "Anal? You always want the ass Harry but if you insist." She pulled her pussy off his cock before leaning back and putting her hands on his thighs before lining his cock up with her asshole. She heard his muffled moans reach almost a muffled scream when he was fully inside her ass. She even felt him try to thrust upward which she greatly appreciated.
Once again she rode him for another hour before without warning she released the tight ring around his cock and almost instantly she felt his hot seed fill her bowels. Harry screamed into the knickers as he felt everything come out of his backed up balls in addition to enhancing his load to fill Desiree with more cum that he ever had before.
Desiree let him fill her belly to the point his load was as large as when he was in horse cock form. She even felt her belly get stretched out around the balloon of cum in her belly. "Ahhhhh that hits the spot like nothing else. Oh you can't talk." She leaned forward and pulled the knickers out of his mouth once again.
Harry was panting as he felt like her ass sucked his actual soul out of his balls like a dementor. "I hate you." He wanted out while he tried to catch his breath.
Desiree just cackled, "I love you too master. I think you learned your lesson." With the lesson learned she pulled herself off his rapidly deflating cock and felt all of his seed start to pour out of her and onto the bed. It was going to need a clean up spell before they went to sleep.
Harry's vision was even spotty as he tried to regain his bearings. "What lesson?" He asked in an exasperated tone.
Desiree just lightly smacked his face, "To not bet against a sex genie about sex. You are lucky I didn't add a thousand spanks to this punishment. I felt bad enough for you and I have a soft spot for you master. Thank me it wasn't much worse." She could have been much more cruel and she had with other master's but with Harry she just gave him a fuck that he was going to remember forever whether it be from frustration or pure bliss he felt when he finally came. The look of pure relief on his face with knickers shoved in his mouth was one she was going to cherish forever.
"That was you feeling bad for me?" Harry didn't want to think of what she would do if she was angry.
Flashback End
Shivering at the memory, Harry finished with his run and decided to go back to the Room of Requirement for a quick shower before dinner. It was just starting to get dark out and he was done exercising. He was pretty confident before the final task. The quidditch pitch was off limits so he knew that's where the final task would take place and he was ready for anything.
After his quick shower he was two steps out of his room on his way to dinner when a house elf appeared in front of him. The house elf just handed him a note before disappearing with a pop. Opening the folded the elegant font of the note read:
Dear Harry,
I know it isn't our scheduled meeting but can you come to my classroom for a little "test". I have a surprise for you that should help you before your final task.
Love
Aurora
Harry was willing to skip dinner for this. He could always swing by the kitchen on the way back to his room and get some food. After reading the note he turned to an invisible Desiree, 'Looks like Aurora wants to see me again. I never realized how sexually neglected teachers were. I guess they go nine months without sex which seems like an eternity now. I would hate to be a professor if I had to do that.'
Desiree just smirked at her master, 'Want to make another bet about what your surprise is?' Desiree even wiggled her eyebrows a little bit hoping that he would take the bait and give her another go at his body uninterrupted.
Harry actually vocalized his answer out loud, "No fucking way." That only made the genie cackle like she did every time when bets were brought up since the incident.
Sneaking his way to the Astronomy classroom he was sure not to be seen by anyone which was easy since most people were at dinner. Making it to the classroom when he walked in he found it empty. Looking around he was worried he walked into a trap. Drawing his wand he called out, "Aurora?"
The side door to Aurora's personal office opened and she walked out wearing nothing but a witches hat. Her dark skinned body was exposed for his viewing pleasure which was a change because when he shagged her after class he usually just pushed her clothes out of the way. He did like seeing her breasts exposed which always looked bigger when she was naked. It was clear she tried to hide them in her teaching robes probably to not distract the boys in her class. But the same could not be said of her big firm bum which was hard to hide even under robes. Although she has been flaunting her body more in the last few months almost exclusively for his benefit during class to get him worked up for what came afterwards. "Harry, so glad you joined me."
Harry kept walking towards the older dark skinned witch while sliding his wand back in his pocket. "You know I wouldn't have missed this." When he was close enough to touch her he put his hand on her hip. His fingers skimmed over her skin until reaching the apex of her thighs and he felt she was already wet.
Aurora smiled widely, feeling his fingers slide up and down her moistening slit. "So am I your favorite professor?"
Harry nodded as he pushed his fingers a little deeper inside her tight canal, "Of course am I not your favorite student?" He was getting into the teacher and student dynamic she was starting with. Normally she just wanted to be Aurora and not the slutty teacher who let him fuck her in exchange for test scores.
Aurora shook her head, "You have been a very bad student Mr. Potter." She had to pretend to be cross even though she was anything but right now. If there wasn't a script here she would have let him pick her up and throw her on a desk. Before shagging her so hard she sees actual stars.
Harry was now caught off guard, "I thought I have been a very good student. After all, would a bad student make sure you cum before he does?" He saw her fake stern teacher mask slipping.
Aurora tried to tamp down the feeling of lust spreading through her body and the desire to let him throw her over her desk and shag her the way she liked. "No, I have heard from another professor that you are a very bad student and cause a lot of trouble."
"You can't trust anything Snape says." After his answer he tried to lean forward to capture her lips with his but she stopped him and said, "Stop this is serious. I have an eye witness to your bad behavior." This time she pushed him far enough back his hand left it's cozy spot in between her legs.
Once again the side door to Aurora's office opened only this time Septima Vector walked out wearing the same standard Hogwarts formal witches hat and nothing else. "Mr. Potter we have been talking and we have to take action against you."
Harry was stunned to see Septima walk out of the office also just as naked as Aurora. "What is going on here?" Harry was honestly confused and almost swore he was dreaming. How are these two professors naked in the same room trying to seduce him?
Septima spoke up first, "Isn't that obvious we are here to punish you. What do you think is a good punishment, Aurora?" The two older women were playing along with their own script while Harry was still trying to come to grips with what was happening.
While Harry was trying to think he had Desiree in his head laughing while flying around Septima trying to memorize every curve and crevice in her body. 'What do I do?'
'What do you do? They are naked and want to have sex with you I think you are smart enough to know what comes next.' While it was a shock to see both teacher's together about to have a three-way with her master, this was also the chance of a lifetime.
Harry was still processing when he felt Aurora's and Septima's hands grope around his rapidly hardening cock. "Am I dreaming?" Never in his wildest dreams did he think this was possible.
Aurora shook her head, "No you aren't dreaming. What you don't know about us is that we are best friends. I saw you that night in her room and we got talking and we both agree that you are the best fuck we have ever had." She left out the part about going down to Madam Rosmerta's and talked to her about his magical cum.
Septima dropped to her knees first and unzipped his trousers. "The third task is next week and therefore the end of the school year. We have talked about it and decided to do this together." Pushing his trousers down his boxers went with them. Now his cock sprung out in the open looking like everything they remembered. Only Aurora has had much more of a close look at it. Septima took the initiative to lunge forward and wrap her lips around the tip and start to hollow out her cheeks trying to give him the best suction possible. His cock was wide and girthy which stretched her lips into a big O shape.
Aurora saw Harry throw his head back as his hips bucked. "I told you we were going to punish you Mr. Potter. This is the easy part because you aren't leaving here until both of us are satisfied and we don't care how long it takes." She peppered his neck with kisses before joining Septima on her knees. Together they started to attack the ten inch pole in front of them. Funnily enough they had actually strategized for this before Harry showed up. For Septima she honestly didn't remember if she sucked his cock last time everything was a blur before the four orgasms and her first analgasm. She didn't even remember what she had for breakfast that morning. So she had first crack at it so Aurora would focus on his magical cum giving balls.
Harry had a flashback to Fleur and Apolline who gave him a similar blowjob. All he could do here though was groan and moan feeling both of their mouths on him. Looking down he had a clear view of their heads due to them throwing off their hats to be able to blow him. Septima wasn't able to get all of him in her mouth which left Aurora plenty of room to kiss and suck his smooth balls.
Aurora didn't expect to love sucking and kissing his balls so much but they were so soft and she could feel them get tighter and tighter the closer Harry edged to his climax. Before Septima finished him off she alternated balls by popping each one in her mouth and lathering it with saliva with her tongue and giving it a nice big suck before letting them fall from her mouth before doing the other. There was no shame in her movements having fully accepted the fact she was shagging a student.
Septima felt as if she was doing an adequate job with her blowjob because Harry was massaging her head and not pushing her any deeper. That was one of the parts she hated most about giving a man a blowjob was the push on the head when she wasn't ready. With Harry's giant cock he could easily damage her poor throat if he was too eager. After a few minutes of bobbing her head up and down his pulsing cock she felt his cock start to twitch. Pulling her mouth off of his cock she just presented her face and started to stroke him ready for a facial. While she would have normally found it demeaning she enjoyed her last one by him very much.
Aurora soon joined her and put her face near her best friends and waited for his climax to overtake him. Both professors hoped his cum was just as sweet as the last time. Both of them had a craving for it while they refused to say it aloud because it would be the most slutty and embarrassing thing to ever come out of their mouths.
Harry couldn't resist letting loose and cum on his two professor's faces. Both had their eyes closed and their mouths open. Harry never realized how hot this look was but it was one of his favorites. Feeling his saliva covered balls tighten he felt the cum start to race up his cock and fly out of the tip and fall on Septima's face. After a few ropes he turned to Aurora and gave her a facial also. He had gotten good at facials after having given so many of them.
Both Aurora and Septima's mouths were filled with a little of the sweet treat. When they felt the splatters of hot seed stop landing on their faces they moved to clean it up. By cleaning it up they meant scooping the warm seed towards their mouths. Aurora even opened her mouth wide to show Harry it all before swallowing her's. She had found out he loved to see this when they were alone during their "tests" and it always amped him up for when he took her pussy next. Septima was much more subdued and just slurped hers down without the spectacle.
When both of their faces were clean they looked up at Harry with big doe eyes past his massive cock. Looking back down at them he just asked, "What's next?"
Both women looked at each other and smiled before walking over to the front desk. Behind closed doors Aurora and Septima played a game of exploding snap to decide who was to go first. Aurora won two out of three. So Aurora bent over her desk she knew the way Harry liked having been taken this way countless times.
Septima marveled at her friend's bum. It was a little larger than her own and looked nice and firm. One of the only benefits of living in a castle with eight floors and six towers. There was also enough distance between everything there was no risk of anyone hearing them right now. "For your punishment Mr. Potter you need to make Aurora cum. If you cum before her there will be consequences."
Harry almost felt like testing those consequences but decided to play along. "I'll be good, professor. Let me show you how good I can be." Stepping up to the desk he slapped his meaty cock against the dark butt cheek of Aurora Sinistra.
Aurora tried to look behind her, "If you don't the punishment is that you don't get to have our asses tonight." She hoped that would be enough motivation to keep him going all night. It was and she even received a horrified look from Harry telling her he understood the seriousness of her threat.
Harry took his cock and just brushed it against her pussy and felt that Aurora was soaking wet and was ready for a pounding. Having slept with Aurora so many times he knew she was able to take everything in one thrust. Snapping his hips forward he buried all ten inches into her sopping wet cunt in one thrust.
Aurora knew it was coming but it always surprised her to feel the sudden intrusion of a ten inch cock up her pussy. "Fuck!" With just one thrust she could already feel herself tumbling forward to an amazing orgasm. She used to think that her biggest sexual fantasy was to be made love to in front of a fireplace or on a blanket under the stars but now it was just being taken roughly by Harry in her classroom. There had been nothing in her sexual life as good as taking her student's giant cock in her classroom under people's noses.
Septima was shocked to see her friend take his cock so quickly and easily. Just for a note she said out loud, "Harry being serious here don't do that to me." She didn't think she could take something like that. She had only slept with him once and the more she looked at his cock it was as big as a beater's bat. Not having the experience of multiple sessions with Harry she needed to take things a little slower so she didn't have to go to Madam Pomfrey.
Harry smirked at the dark haired woman whose eyes were wide seeing such a level of brutality so soon. As he brought his hips back to do it again and again he said, "Don't worry, I think I know your body well enough. I just know that I turned Aurora into the perfect little cock slut who can take a rough pounding."
Aurora wished she could say something in her defense but he was right. All the sex they had prepared her for these kind of moments. All she could do now was moan out like the whore she was. She already felt herself getting ready to cum and he had only just started moving. 'He is right it was only a couple weeks before I asked him to go faster and harder. Now here I am getting fucked like an animal in heat.'
Septima tried to keep the roleplay going, "Don't speak that way about a professor." Her objections were cut off by Harry pulling her towards him and pressing his mouth to her's. The words die in her throat as his tongue invaded her mouth as his hips worked on making her friend cum. His hot and heavy breath in her mouth made her breathe harder at the same time his fingers found her clit. His fingers spread her own arousal as lube as he circled her clit with tight circles just the way she liked. Her hands went to his arms as she sunk her claws into him as he finger fucked her.
Aurora finally managed to find her voice at the same time she felt an orgasm rip through her, "Fuck I'm cumming Septima."
Now that his professor had cum Harry was free to cum so with a dozen or more thrusts he felt himself reach his end and with a groan he started to cum inside his professor's womb. Just like all the other times he was sure to paint her womb with enough cum she would be dripping for an hour.
Septima was about to cum also having seen Aurora and Harry just cum but also imagining what that creampie felt like. She couldn't wait for her turn and she could feel his hot seed in her womb for herself.
Harry pulled out of Aurora and rolled her over to her back before turning to Septima, "Have you ever eaten your friend's pussy?" Septima shook her head only for Harry to respond, "What kind of friend are you? Why don't you show her what your friendship means to you?" Harry then positioned Septima's head near Aurora's cum dripping pussy.
Aurora was scared to say anything as her friend listened to Harry and for the first time Septima brought her lips and tongue to her pussy. Aurora wished she could lie and say this didn't feel good but it felt so much better than good. There was something special about her closest friend licking her pussy. After Septima had a few licks she started to suck particularly around her clit. Aurora couldn't help her hands from threading themselves through her friend's raven dark hair and holding her down in between her legs.
Harry was behind Septima and took in her very pale ass that was a big contrast from Aurora's darker skin. Spreading her cheeks he felt her stiffen worried he was about to start with her ass but he kept his words and positioned his cock at her lower entrance. Ever so slowly he started moving in and inch by inch she stretched around this massive cock she had only had once before. With her mouth occupied all she could do was moan into her friend's pussy.
Aurora could see Harry's lean but muscular body start moving in her best friend and she could tell how much he was holding back. She had been lucky to see Harry when he was wild and nearly insatiable as he took her body roughly and made her cum over and over. He caught her looking however because he looked up from Septima's rippling and jiggling bum through his glasses he looked into Aurora's brown eyes. Feeling his green eyes boring into hers she couldn't hold back anymore and ground her hips into her friend's face before she let out an orgasmic wail as she came.
Septima was in a similar boat because Harry had been fucking her for minutes and she wasn't as strong willed as her friend when it came to Harry's cock. She wasn't used to it so he made her body react fast and fiercely. With her mouth busy she couldn't warn him that she was cumming but he had to have felt it because he increased his speed and power. Now her body was being shook back and forth so much so she could feel her breasts jiggling back and forth. All the while she was doing her best to clean her friend. She was being used at both ends like a couple was getting their money out of a whore.
Harry felt Septima lose the fight with herself and came all over his cock. Never giving her a moment to rest he just kept thrusting into her over and over. He was determined to make her cum again before he filled her with his hot seed. While he had already proven himself to Aurora he still felt as if he had to prove something to Septima.
Septima had to eventually give up on eating her friend's pussy and just raise her head out of her friend's legs. With her mouth free she was able to moan freely and boy did she moan. Septima's hands went from keeping Aurora's legs open to the edge of the desk as Harry started thrusting harder and harder. Bracing herself against the desk she had to look her friend into the eyes in her most personal moment. "I'm going to cum again." She couldn't bear to keep looking at Aurora so she just closed her eyes and embraced the feelings of a climax wash over her.
Aurora reached towards her friend and ran her hands up her arms to let her know it was okay. There was nothing to be ashamed about, at least not between the three of them. If McGonagall walked in here there would definitely be shame for what they were doing. Watching Septima she saw her body shaking and trembling as Harry's arms wrapped around her as his hips stopped moving. She watched as her student filled her friend with her first load of cum tonight.
Septima's mouth was just open as she took a creampie like nothing she has ever had before. It even felt bigger than the one he gave her their first night together. When she felt him pull out of her pussy she nearly collapsed on the ground like she was only being held up by his cock. Falling forward she landed face first on her friend's chest.
Aurora let Septima rest her head on her tits for a moment while coming down from the two gargantuan orgasms she just had. Looking at Harry his cum dripping cock was still hard and glistening from both of their pussies. "Why don't we give her a rest and you can have my bum." Those words made his cock bob up and down in approval. Pushing Septima over onto the desk Septima climbed on the desktop and just laid there.
Now free of the burden of Septima on top of her she showed him her holes as she rubbed her clit. "Septima did a good job didn't she?" Aurora said, taking pride in her cum free pussy. Septima had done an excellent job of sucking and cleaning all of Harry's sweet juices out of her.
Harry chuckled to himself at her question. "She did, you can hardly tell that I had just cum in it. Now lift and spread those legs for me." Doing what he said the professor roleplay long forgotten. Lifting her legs up she then spread them while leaning back a little so he could see his prize. This would be the first time he hadn't taken her ass while being bent over.
Harry slapped down his cock on her spit shined pussy before trailing the head down until it reached her crinkled and tight hole. "You are so good to me."
"I know I am. Now fuck my ass." Like always when she said that he took the words to heart and started to press forward. He seemed to always know what he was doing because it was just slow enough to let her get used to it and it was just fast enough to make her body crave more.
Once Harry had all ten inches in his professor's tight ass he brought one hand down to her clit and rubbed as he sped up his thrusts. Aurora maimed out, "Not fair." This dual assault was going to make her cum twice as quick. Harry smiled at his professor with a sexy smile no student should possess. "You are in for a treat, Aurora. I'm not going to stop until Septima is ready to take over for you."
Aurora looked over to Septima who just shook her head indicating she was going to need some time before she was going to be ready again. Looking back at Harry she just nodded and stupidly said, "Do your worst."
Harry just raised an eyebrow as he sped up his fingers while keeping his thrusts nice and deep. Her ass was already responding to him and he could feel she was struggling to keep it under control. Within five minutes she was already ready to cum but was holding back for her friend.
Aurora could feel her forehead get sweaty in addition to her whole body as she tried to hold back her orgasm for as long as she could. But that soon broke because it had become too much to handle. "I'm cumming! Fuck I'm cumming hard!" Turning away from Harry's self satisfied smile she looked to her friend who was looking back at her with wide eyes as she watched her best friend cum from having a cock in the ass. Having held back her orgasm for so long when her climax hit it was so much stronger than all the other times he had shagged her ass.
Harry gave her a moment to rest before he started moving again before Aurora had to stop him. "I'm too sensitive I can't take another hard fuck in my ass." She knew he would listen but even her pussy felt a little numb after feeling another orgasm from having her clit played with.
Harry turned to Septima who was now back in the world of the living. "I have an idea. Why don't you get on top of Aurora and make her repay you for licking her pussy clean?" He loved seeing girls together and seeing how far these two were willing to go with each other made him even harder.
Septima looked to Aurora who just nodded in affirmation. Septima then moved her body on top of Aurora and straddled her friend's face. Once she had mounted her friend's face that was when Harry pulled out of Aurora's tight ass. He didn't need to say a word as she laid down on Aurora's body and dove mouth first on Harry's cock. Even though it had just been in her friend's bum she couldn't help herself. She needed this cock in her as soon as possible.
Aurora didn't expect Harry to suggest this but she was happy he did. She could now show her friend how much she appreciated what she did for her. When her friend straddled her face she immediately felt Harry's cum start to leak out of Septima. Not one to shy away. Aurora reached her hands around to grip Septima's ass and bring her down closer so her pussy was right in her mouth. Harry's hot and sweet cum started filling her mouth and she thanked all her lucky stars. It was so appetizing. She had no problem drinking it down while her tongue explored her best friend's pussy. The more her tongue tasted the more she enjoyed it. Besides Harry's sugary cum there was a hint of something that wasn't sugary sweet and that was exclusively Septima's.
Septima gasped on Harry's cock as Aurora's mouth dug into her pussy. In this position she was unable to bob her head up and down Harry's cock in a rapid motion so he was thrusting in and out of her mouth. He was excellent about not going farther than she was comfortable with stopping right before he hit her gag reflex. The wet sounds her mouth was making as Harry thrust in and out of her mouth were so embarrassing. Though it seemed like it didn't matter because Aurora was busy with her face buried in her pussy. If her mouth wasn't full she would have given Aurora so many compliments on the job she was doing. Aurora seems to copy her own motions earlier and was licking up and down her slit while trying to scoop out the cum with her tongue before latching onto her clit like a nipple.
Harry was in heaven hearing the cock muffled noises that were coming out of Septima's mouth. It definitely didn't match her usually stern demeanor. He couldn't tear his eyes away from Septima's as they held eye contact through this intense blowjob. Part of him wished he could just finish deep down her throat like so many before her but he knew she couldn't take such a big load in her untrained throat.
Desiree heard the inner musings of her master and was very proud of him. He was handling himself with so much class and it earned him a night with the two sexiest teachers in this school. During this Desiree was taking pictures of the whole thing with these ones going into her own collection.
Harry was getting close to an orgasm that was stopped short when Aurora had asked him to stop fucking her bum. "Almost there Septima. You want this one in your face or are you going to swallow it?" He was fine with either and it was her choice how she wanted to take it.
Septima responded by throwing her arms around him and grabbing his tight little bum and keeping the head of his cock in her mouth as she sucked him with everything she had. She was quickly rewarded with his hot load of tasty seed hitting her tongue as she gulped it down. At the same time she was drinking down his magical seed she felt her own body seize as she came on Aurora's face. She felt her face go red thinking that she was cumming on her friend's face. It was a little embarrassing since she had never been with another woman before. 'This isn't how I imagined tonight going. I thought we would just be taking turns on Harry, not each other.'
Aurora felt her friend's pussy tighten on her tongue as she felt a small rush of girl cum coat her mouth and chin. 'I did it, I made Septima cum. She made me cum and I made her cum. Who knew doing things with a girl could be so fun.' She never gave much thought to another woman's beauty or looks but now she could appreciate her friend's body in a new light.
As Harry's orgasm trailed off Septima let go of his clenching bum and pulled her mouth off of him only to find he was still hard. "Fuck Harry. How can you still be hard?"
Harry put his fingers under Septima's chin and brought her face to face with him, "You still have one hole I want." In his mind Desiree was cheering for him to take her favorite teacher's ass.
Septima had the decency to blush and be flustered at his admission. She had given him her ass before but it was only her second time. Not able to form the correct words, she just nodded and climbed off her best friend before getting in position by bending over the desk and presenting her ass to him. It was a position she had been in before but it still felt brand new.
Harry let out a small laugh when he saw Aurora's face which had white cum smeared around her mouth along with a clear layer of fluid covering her mouth and chin. Aurora looked beautiful and Septima had noticed it also from her position. Harry decided to do something special for the nervous professor and for the first time tonight he dropped to his knees.
Aurora was wondering what Harry was doing when he disappeared out of view and quickly figured it out when Septima screamed out. "His tongue is going in my ass." If she thought she was embarrassed before nothing compared to having Harry stick his tongue in her most private place. She tried to fight the pleasure she was starting to feel as his tongue swirled around her crinkled hole before pushing inside her.
Aurora was a little jealous that she hadn't felt his tongue lick her there tonight. She used to think that was never an option or that any bloke would ever do that. She had Harry do that to her before and she loved it. Nothing had made her bum feel as good as his magical tongue at least until he put that magnificent cock inside her bum. From the look in Septima's eyes the technique was quite effective because there was a line of drool coming out of her mouth and onto her desk. 'I will have to be sure to ask him to do that to me again before the year is over. I can't ask him to do it now since he already filled me with his cum. Boys always have such a weird aversion to tasting their own cum. Although with his sweet taste you think he wouldn't have a problem with it.' That was a big reason women wanted oral first because blokes wouldn't do it after they filled a girl up with their spunk.
Once Harry was satisfied with his preparation he stood back up and rubbed his cock between her two tight butt cheeks before pushing into her tight heat. He let out a string of moans as the deeper he pushed the tighter she became. Much like her first time her anal canal had his cock in a death grip.
Septima let out a near silent whimper when she felt his hips press against her butt. She still couldn't believe she was capable of taking a cock that large in that hole. "Ah!" She kept letting out a string of those kinds of noises as Harry kept true to his word and moved slowly in and out of her bum.
Even though Harry had just cum for the umpteenth time he still felt ready for another climax. The way Septima's bowels wrapped around his cock in just the perfect way it wouldn't be much longer before he came. To help prevent coming too early he made a wish, 'I wish for my orgasm to be tied to her's.' Desiree wordlessly granted the wish and Harry felt like he could last a little bit longer.
Septima felt Harry increase his thrusts a little bit and instead of chastising him she just moaned in approval. Every time she had anal with she was convinced she wasn't going to like it but the two times they have done it she wonders why she hasn't done it sooner. The first time she thought it was a fluke but now she knew the pleasure was real. She liked a cock deeply fucking her ass. "I'm going to cum Harry. Just fill me up."
Harry was happy he made the wish because he would have cum right then but instead he was cumming at the exact moment she was a couple thrusts later. Seeing her ass ripple from the forceful nature of his thrusts only made his climax that much more sweet. As he felt her ass get even tighter and hold him in place he started to cum in the stern professor's willing ass. "Ahhhhh!" Harry let out a victory groan as quickly fired hot ropes inside Septima Vector.
After a minute of waning orgasms Septima felt Harry finally get soft before he pulled the still impressive six inch cock out of her bum.
Just as Harry was about to find a desk or chair behind him to sit down to rest, Aurora cut into the heavy panting or otherwise silence. "You can go now Mr. Potter. Thank you for being such a good boy in detention." She put back on the roleplaying character of a strict teacher.
Harry was expecting a little more love, "Seriously? I thought you two would want to cuddle more. If you give me some more time I can go again." He wanted more time to admire their sexy bodies spread across the desk. Desiree added in his head. 'I have plenty of pictures so you can admire them later.' With that taken care of Harry just followed their direction and got dressed before wishing them a goodbye.
All the while Harry was getting dressed neither Septima or Aurora could move. Both of their legs felt useless as they were still coming down from so many orgasms. Once Harry had left the room Septima reached behind the desk and opened a drawer before grabbing a large vial and taking a sample of the cum Harry had just pumped in her bum. "There now we can study him."
Aurora gave a big belly laugh at their situation, "We sure went to a lot of trouble for one vial of his cum." Not that it could be helped, both of them had cleaned each other up during the process of getting shagged by Harry.
Septima was able to stand on her own two feet, "I will get started on this tomorrow but right now I need a shower." The best part about good sex was the dirty feeling afterwards which made that first shower afterwards feel even better.
Aurora agreed and to tease her friend she offered, "Want me to join you?" Aurora was in a flirty mood even after all that shagging. Together the two friends crossed a new line in their friendship that had brought them closer together than they ever thought possible.
Septima went red at the suggestion, "I think I can shower on my own thank you." She tried to ignore the implication of them doing that again. To her that was just being caught up in the moment while being a little cock and cum drunk.
Aurora grinned as she stood up with her friend. "Don't be like that, you have to admit that it felt pretty good. At least your mouth did. You eat pussy like you have done that before. Is there something you aren't telling me about Septima?" Aurora's eyebrows wiggled suggestively which made Septima scoff.
"Good night Aurora we can talk about this later but now we are going back to our rooms. Alone." With that Septima went back into Aurora's office to get her clothes before leaving the classroom so she could head straight to her room.
After Septima left the room Aurora went to her room and the attached bathroom for a nice hot shower. Feeling even more dirty than usual which was really saying something. A dried layer of sweat and cum on different parts of her body and it was going to take some scrubbing to be presentable for the next day.
Room of Requirement
Before coming back to his room for the night Harry had passed the kitchen and picked up some nourishment to help recover. He expended a lot of energy satisfying two professors. While they had managed to get him soft there were still a few hours left in the day before he usually went to sleep and Desiree of course wanted something before she went to sleep.
Once in the safety of the room Desiree poofed back into her adult naked human body. Making a small table and chair in the room Harry ate his dinner while his eyes kept going to Desiree in bed stretching naked waiting for him to join her. 'She is doing this on purpose.' During her stretching she even let out small moans and groans that went straight to his cock.
Desiree could hear her master's thoughts. "Of course I'm doing this on purpose." It was funny he thought she wasn't aware of what she was doing. All women knew what they were doing when they made those kinds of noises near a boy.
Harry rolled his eyes almost forgetting she could hear his thoughts. "Can't you just wait for the morning?" He has had a tiring day and his body was still recovering from the run on top of shagging two older teachers.
Desiree waved her hands and a pile of pictures appeared on the bed and they were all the ones she took tonight. "How could I watch you do all this and not want a piece for myself. Don't make me wait for tomorrow master I am begging you to please fuck me."
Harry groaned as he felt his cock now fully hard and it wasn't going to go down as Desiree kept begging him. "Let me finish these chips and get some energy back before I come over there." Harry looked away from his sexy genie to focus on his food only for Desiree to keep floating pictures of him shagging Septima and Aurora in front of his face. He kept snatching them out of the air and setting them on the table. 'You are getting on my nerves Desiree.'
"Oh no, whatever will I do." With that she laid down on her stomach with her ass up in the air when she saw him getting close to finishing his plate. Right now she didn't care what hole he took as long as he picked one fast.
Walking over to the bed he saw Desiree was already "ready" for him. While undressing for the final time that night by the time he was taking off his socks Desiree was now swaying her ass to get his attention. 'I didn't know having a sex genie was going to be so much work.'
"Women in general are a lot of work now get over here and-" Her words were cut off by Harry slamming forward into her pussy for a couple hard and punishing thrusts before switching holes again and again. That's the way it went until Desiree felt her master almost pass out on top of her after his second orgasm inside of her. Being the kind master Harry was, he filled both of her holes the way she liked, which was to the brim. Being the kind genie she was, she then tucked him into bed and told him, "I will give you a break tomorrow morning." While she would give him his morning blowjob she would ride or fuck him right away.
Harry was half out of it and just thought, 'Thank Merlin.' Before he passed out after the countless orgasms he had tonight. He had never felt so tired after all the physical activity in one day. Next time he wasn't going to run as hard and as long just in case something came up.
The Next Day: Septima's Classroom
The day after Septima and Aurora had shagged their student the next day they were running tests on the sample of seed they took from him without his knowledge. Septima was more of a scientist so she had a drop under the microscope. "It looks like what semen is supposed to look like. I don't see anything out of the ordinary but this whole school is lucky we are fed anti-pregnancy potions or else a lot of us would be pregnant." Harry had strong swimmers and it was a wonder that they couldn't break through the potion.
Aurora didn't find that hard to believe at all. "So you can't see what is making it sweet? I thought you would be able to see granules of sugar in it or something." Aurora didn't know what to expect but there had to be some reason for the change because they might have been able to replicate it if they knew what happened.
Septima rolled her eyes at her friend, "No it looks normal but it does have this weird shimmer which could be due to how much magic he has. He killed a fully grown nesting dragon with little to no issue so I bet this is just a built up excess of magic. It could also explain the massive size of his climaxes." Magic was their only explanation.
Aurora kept looking back at the vial of his seed, "Are there any potions we can make with this or any other way we can see why it's different than normal? I mean it is suspicious how big of a difference he tastes. You don't know but there is a huge difference since the beginning of the tournament."
Septima pulled away from the microscope, "I didn't get my NEWT in potions so we would have to ask a master like Snape." Both girls laughed at the idea of going to him for help with this problem. After they had a good laugh about it Septima added, "You know we didn't even ask him why his semen is like this? We just took Madam Rosmerta's story but maybe he wasn't telling her the whole truth."
Aurora nodded, "I guess that would be the easiest option." Aurora had a good rapport with Harry and she was sure if she asked he would tell her. Certainly easier than what they went through yesterday even though she wouldn't have changed it for the world.
Septima just sighed and looked at her friend who looked disappointed they didn't find the secret. "The way my ass was throbbing this morning I would have preferred to just ask him."
Aurora scoffed and poked her friend, "Don't lie. You enjoyed that last night. I saw your face so you can't lie to me." Septima was a little uptight and the only time Aurora saw her completely give up all of that was when she was getting pumped with cock.
Septima blushed knowing her friend was right. "Fine. I like getting shagged by Harry Potter there, happy?" She hated to admit how much she needed a good shag every now and then. She went for so long without it but now it made her feel five years younger.
Aurora giggled at her friend's guarded feelings. It was clear Septima didn't want to be as wanton as she was. "See it's not so hard to admit you like a cock up the bum. I know it took a while for me too." Aurora had to first admit it to Harry and then herself how much she liked getting buggered. It was almost magical the way her body adapted to this new change and now craved it when she saw Harry. Looking at the clock she saw they only had a few minutes before classes started. "I have class. See you at lunch." She almost wanted to kiss her friend on the cheek to fluster her but decided to just leave without a fuss.
Septima watched her friend leave the room with almost a skip in her step. Rolling her eyes she put her "experiment" away before her class would arrive. 'Magical cum and a student with a giant cock that can make older women act like schoolgirls again. What happened to my normal teaching life? I hope this isn't a theme until he graduates. I can't imagine how good he will be once he is a seventh year. Merlin help us.'
End
Hope everyone enjoyed this one fun to write and hoped people like the new twist of girls starting to get suspicious of Harry and his sexual quirks.
Next is the final task and the end of Fourth Year. I have big plans for the summer and have an idea for one other small crossover. Just a small cameo that will have no bearing on the story going forward, just a little one off that people would find fun.
Chapter 21: The Third Task
Summary:
Harry competes in the final task but very minor amount of smut
Chapter Text
Genie 21 third task
Desiree: 30 year old Salma Hayek
Fleur Delacour: Katherine McNamara
Daphne Greengrass: Sydney Sweeney
Rita Skeeter: Rachael Harris {Linda from Lucifer}
Katie Bell: 18 year old Anna Kendrick
Penelope Clearwater: Saoirse Ronan
Apolline Delacour: Katheryn Winnick with D cups.
Septima Vector: Jaimie Alexander
Aurora Sinistra: Lesley-Ann Brandt {Maze from Lucifer}
A lot of plot in this chapter and not a lot of smut sorry but I felt that this was too important to skip.
Start
The third and final task was finally here and Harry was ready for it. Besides his morning bouts of sex with his personal sex genie the week leading up to the task was the best week he had ever had. It was like a victory lap with all the witches he bedded over the year. It seems the end of the year rapidly approaching out a fire in some girls to make the most of it before the summer.
On Sunday he once again had Daphne and Fleur. Both of which were more than happy to repeat what happened last time as they all took turns fucking each other in whatever hole they felt like. Daphne once again couldn't get over how good Fleur felt and shagged her as hard and wild as she possibly could. It even made Harry look tame in comparison. The big difference this time was when Fleur was wearing the toy after Daphne. Daphne sucked the toy all the way down her throat much like Fleur was able to do. This time Fleur repaid the favor and held Daphne's head down in her lap until she came. When Daphne came away from Fleur's toy she just glared at the Veela and said they were even. From there it just became an all out sexual melee. They were always a chain with one person in the middle getting it from both of the others.
On Monday he had Penelope Clearwater approach him and offer him a blowjob as a good luck before the final task. He didn't know what changed but he saw major improvements from the first time she blew him in the bath of the Prefect's Bathroom. This time she dragged him to a broom closet before curfew started and dropped to her knees. This time she was able to get more down her throat and suppress her gag reflex so the tip of his massive cock was tightly wrapped by her throat. With a vigor he hadn't seen before she blew him but luckily when he came it was directly down her throat so she wasn't able to taste his magical cum. At the end she rose from her knees and wiped the few lines of drool from her mouth and told him to win this for Hogwarts.
After her incredible blowjob he decided to return the favor by dropping down to his knees and pushing her skirt up while ripping down her soaked knickers. He dove right in and right from the start he hissed and used his parseltongue ability. It wasn't two minutes before she came all over his face. From there they both decided to go their separate ways since Penelope had to start her patrol and she had to be able to walk after. If they had sex she wouldn't be able to walk around the castle with jelly legs or his cum dripping down her legs.
On Tuesday he had Tracey alone in the library but with Daphne watching intently from the sidelines. Daphne let her friend have her fun alone for a change. Tracey had made Daphne promise to be quiet because Daphne was completely silent the entire time. He could see she wanted to say something as she saw his naked butt clench just before he unloaded in her best friend. By the end of their lovemaking Daphne's mouth was drooling especially as he pulled his wet cock from Tracey's pussy. He could tell she wanted to drop to her knees and take care of him but instead Tracey pushed him into a chair and kneeled down on the ground before throating over half his cock herself. The final time he came down her throat Tracey savored every drop and even saved a little in her mouth before getting up and kissing Daphne. Tracey teased her speechless friend as she straightened herself up before heading back to their common room.
On Wednesday he had Aurora Sinistra followed by Septima an hour later in the same room but separately. He hoped that he didn't make things awkward by having them go down on each other. That was probably the biggest step a friendship could take. Either way he shagged both of them plenty of times but not as thoroughly as last time. Septima didn't let him shag her bum again but thankfully Aurora did. By the time he left that classroom even he was a little jelly legged and that was because of a lack of food and energy. Desiree then added to that by making him skip lunch and take her to the room for a hard shag. Desiree always was worked up into a lustful frenzy after seeing Septima. After he was done with Desiree he had to call Dobby to get him a much needed meal.
On Thursday he had Katie Bell who had sat across from him at lunch and told him that Angelina and Alicia were going to give him a reward on the train back to King's Cross if he won the tournament. They were going to do it anyway but Katie hoped it would give him extra motivation to win so he didn't need to know that part. After classes were done Katie met him in a broom closet for a quick and dirty shag. Nothing fancy just her dropping her knickers and spreading her legs. Thankfully privacy charms existed so she could scream her lungs out from Harry's massive cock burning his imprint inside her pussy again. She went back to the dorms with a big smile on her face and knickers holding back his hot seed from dripping down her legs on the way back.
On Friday Rita Skeeter came back to the school for closing interviews before the final task. Her solo interview with Harry had lasted the longest thankfully she interviewed the other three champions first. Before Harry brought her back to the room where it all started. Just like the last time she wanted him to play with the tits he gave her before he shagged her the way only he could. She didn't even blink when he ate her ass again before sliding his cock all the way into her tight anal passage. All she did was moan and wail as within minutes she was coming undone like never before. This time anal was so much better and Harry was in top form and had no problem giving her the best shag of her life.
By the end of the interview she was laying on his bed hair a mess, smeared makeup, drool coming out of her mouth, and both of her creampued holes leaking Harry's seed all over the bed. Despite Harry's best attempts to get her to stay, she had to get back to the office to write up the article before the deadline so it could go out on tomorrow's front page. Harry was gracious enough to answer the few questions she had before he shagged the living daylights out of her.
On Saturday Harry had to be focused and not distracted by anything. Besides Desiree's morning service which was a titfuck instead of a blowjob he didn't have any thing else related to sex. It was almost a little ritual now where he needed to be clear headed and not full of lust but at his physical peak for the tournament. Like always she sucked the tip and drank everything he gave her.
Instead of regular sex he had the Room of Requirement provide a dummy and he spent the morning to afternoon throwing spells at a target. He started with slow attacks then started chaining a few more dangerous spells just in case. Of course when he left for lunch he was mobbed by students, professors, Ministry officials and the like wishing him luck or trying to impart some sort of strategy they thought would work. He lost count of the stupid nuggets of advice from people who thought they were being helpful. "Can't be worse than a dragon." Or "Always have your wand in your hand." The last one was obvious and he had to resist rolling his eyes at that pudgy ministry official.
Around six o'clock everyone had to be at the quidditch pitch for the third and final task. The outside stands were filled with students while the stands closer to the task were filled with the V.I.P guests. Other than the champion's family it was all people involved in politics. 'Wankers' Harry thought.
While he didn't have any family in the stands Hermione was in the stands for him. They had finally talked about the sex they had and Hermione admitted she wasn't ready for that kind of a relationship yet. She also expressed some shame for being so forward and blamed her hormones for acting so slutty. Harry felt bad that he heavily influenced her with a wish. While she didn't have to know that he would just have to live with the shame.
Desiree tried to console him and told him she liked him. The girl just needed time and was a sensitive soul who wasn't ready for that yet. Desiree even said, "Who knows master, she might even come around when she does a little growing up." Desiree could see a little gem of a slut deep down. It was going to take time to mine and hopefully Harry was patient enough or Hermione didn't make it too hard.
All that mattered was they managed to repair their relationship and she was there to support him. Ron still hadn't come around though. After the Yule Ball he had been informed by a third party that Ron called dibs on Fleur or as he called her "the Veela". Ron had also wanted an apology from him that was never going to happen. So Hermione was alone in the stands supporting him as much as possible.
In the main box looking down at the starting area he saw both Gabrielle and Apolline waving and cheering for him and Fleur. They were next to her husband who was the Minister of Magic for France. He didn't throw him any sort of an angry look which was what he was expecting since he slept with both his daughter and wife. The cheers from her mother and sister caused Fleur to make him blush with a few suggestive comments in an effort to throw him off his game. She was still one hundred percent confident that she was going to win this tournament.
Harry didn't want to take away her confidence but decided to make a wager with her. If he won she would have to take photos of her getting fucked by her mother wearing the specially made strap-on that he wished for. A wish he replicated three separate times for different witches. Desiree admired his wager knowing that he learned from the best.
Fleur agreed but if she won he was going to have to go down on her for as long as she wanted. Which if it was up to her would be over an hour and after a dozen or so orgasms. They both quickly shook on the deal before Bagman started speaking through a sonorus charm. "Ladies and gentlemen we are gathered here for the third and final task of the Tri-Wizard Tournament!" The last part he almost screamed which received a huge deafening applause and cheers. "Are you ready to see which one of these champions and in turn schools come out on top?" Once again cheers drowned out everything for a few moments as the Hogwarts students started chanting Harry's and Cedric's name.
Bagman started back in his explanation of the task, "For the final task the Tri-Wizard cup is somewhere in this maze and this isn't your regular maze. Hiding down every path are dangerous magical creatures that will test your knowledge and skill as you make your way towards the Tri-Wizard cup."
At this point Harry was getting a little nervous not just for him but for Fleur. 'They aren't going to make this easy are they? Why couldn't they make it easy for once?' He imagined these weren't going to be harmless little pixies from second year.
Desiree suggested, 'I can just fly around and lead you to the cup.' Desiree wanted this to be over as soon as possible to put Harry in the least amount of danger possible. The other reason was so they could go back to the room and celebrate his win with some even more special sex that she had been saving for this occasion. If he won she would pour Butterbeer all over herself and let him lick it off before giving her a really sticky and dirty fuck.
Harry shook his head, 'I want to do this on my own. Please go back into your bottle until it's over.' While Harry could cheat he didn't want to win that badly or to take a fair chance away from Fleur. A thousand galleons was nothing to him and even though he wanted to do his best he wouldn't cheat.
Part of that made Desiree happy that he had strong scruples and the other part of her wanted to get this tournament over and done with as soon as possible. Since she knew her master this tournament has made him worry and anxious. When it was over he could just relax and enjoy the next couple years at school. Next year she planned for him to take a much more proactive approach when it came to finding sexual partners. As great as it was when they came to him, seeing him go after Fleur and get her was a joy like she imagined a mother felt when their child took their first steps.
Bagman continued laying out the rules and parameters of the final task. "The champion in first place will be getting a thirty second head start, the second place champion will be getting a fifteen second head start and the last two will start when the cannon goes off. So Mr. Krum get ready because your thirty second head start will start on my signal. Same to you Mr. Potter, after fifteen seconds you will go after Mr. Krum."
All of the champions were on the starting line with Harry and Fleur on the far left followed by Krum and Cedric. Looking at the maze all of the champions had looks of determination on their faces for what lay ahead of them. There were five openings at the start of the maze giving each champion plenty of choices where to start. A loud bang from a wand was the first signal and Krum raced off the line and ran in the middle opening.
The next bang signal from Bagman's wand sent Harry running towards the opening closest to him. Which happened to be the furthest one on the right. There was only a couple meters of running straight before he had to make a left before taking a right further into the maze. That's when his first test made itself known. Down this straight away was seven acromantula. While they were still smaller than some that resided deep in the forbidden forest they were still much bigger than he liked. "Bloody hell!" Harry exclaimed seeing them move in his direction.
It took a moment for Harry to regain his courage and fight the urge to run back the way he came. Never one to be the coward, he held his phoenix core wand tightly in his hand before he started to push his magic into it. In his mind he was casting an offensive fire spell that he didn't even know the incantation for. A purple light shined at the end of his wand before a stream of purple fire came shooting out of his wand. His wand was like a muggle blow torch as it roasted everything down the maze path. The smell of burnt meat and grass filled the air and made Harry recoil in disgust. Trying not to breathe through his nose.
After holding the spell for ten seconds he cut it off and saw that the maze hedges were just as pristine as when he started but the grass floor was scorched black. The fire was so hot there weren't even traces of the spiders having roasted them at such a high temperature that they turned to ash. With a self satisfied smirk he pushed his legs to start running down the path to make up some time.
After the long straight path he turned right to see another long path but this one was eerily silent. Being cautious he didn't run down this one instead taking his time and when he was at the halfway mark he felt a familiar cold wash over him. Quickly turning around he saw a creature that made him wish for the spiders again. It was a dementor in it's long black robes coming towards him with the intention of sucking his soul out of his body. "Expecto Patronum!" He yelled. It pushed the dementor back far enough it gave him some distance to run and take a turn down a different path.
It felt like he was running forever and just after he felt like he was safe he heard a scream. Not just any scream but a feminine scream which sounded very familiar. While he had heard Fleur's screams of ecstasy before this one was filled with pain. Taking off running further in the maze it was easy to be led towards her because she never stopped screaming. Whatever was attacking her never stopped. 'Hold on Fleur I'm coming.'
Taking a right he found the path he was looking for. On the floor was the very familiar light blue clothing covered form of Fleur. And over her was Victor Krum who looked to be having her under the cruciatus curse. Before Victor noticed him Harry felt his wand arm moving on its own before he threw an overpowered silent Reducto down the maze hedges.
Krum didn't hear the spell, instead choosing to continue torturing the other champion. That was when he felt the curse impact him and his scream rang out in place of Fleur's. The curse had pierced the shoulder of his wand arm, making him drop his wand before blowing him off his feet and hitting the hedge behind him.
Harry then followed the curse up with a stupefy that knocked him out of the fight as he slumped to the ground. Running over to check on Fleur it was clear she was in bad shape. She didn't even recognize him right away and was just shaking like a leaf. Seeing her wand on the ground a few feet away he took it and casted some red sparks in the air so the tournament officials would come and help her. He ignored the warm feeling her wand gave him. There was no way of her continuing in this competition. It had filled him with a fury that Krum took that away from her. 'I have to win this for her. I can't let her down.'
Stepping over Krum he could see Krum was losing a lot of blood from the spell to his shoulder. His arm involuntarily twitched towards Krum wanting to end him for causing so much pain to someone he loved. He had very few people he loved so it was natural to be protective of them. It took a lot of self control to stay in control of his hand and just continue deeper into the maze.
A couple more turns and he found Cedric who was in the middle of a fight with two Blast-Ended Skrewts. Both of which were close to five feet long and we're shooting fire at Cedric. From a distance he could see that Cedric wasn't going to last much longer on his own. Cedric's clothes already looked a little charred like the first task all over again.
Cedric was in the fight of his life and now on the defensive all he could do was keep casting shield charms to block the streams of fire coming out of these creatures' tails. Just as he felt the last shield break he saw one of the Skrewts lose its fire spewing tail from a powerful sever charm. "Thank Merlin."
Harry cut one of the tails off these Skrewts but that wasn't enough and followed it up by casting an Aguamenti spell which soaked both of the creatures before casting an nonverbal electric spell. Blue white lightning came shooting out of his wand frying the two heavily armored creatures. Harry didn't let up until they were on the ground and not moving anymore. It took a few seconds but he managed to down them for good.
Cedric fell to his knees exhausted and glad it was over. He was as good as dead if that went on for a minute longer. Looking up from the ground he saw that his savior was none other than Harry Potter. "Am I sure glad to see you Harry."
The jovial tone in Cedric's voice was one that didn't indicate a threat. He was still a little on edge thinking he would attack him so he could take the victory for himself. "Couldn't let you be burned to a crisp could I?" Harry held out his hand to help the fellow Hogwarts champion up.
Cedric let out an out of breath laugh and took his hand, "You could but I'm glad you didn't." With a loud groan he managed to get back on his feet. "So should we continue together." Cedric put his hand out as a friend and possible partner.
Harry took his hand again but this time shook it, "Sure. Us Hogwarts champions have to stick together." They had been helping each other out this whole tournament so why stop now. He told Cedric about the dragons and Cedric told him how to solve the egg.
The Hogwarts champions kept walking down the path and kept weaving deeper into the maze taking turn after turn until they came upon a sphinx blocking the way.
The sphinx opened its eyes when the two champions approached. The human head on this lion's body was a strange sight to see even in this maze. "You have come to the end of your journey, the only thing that stands in front of you is to answer this riddle and you will have the prize you seek. Answer wrong and I will be your final fight and it is one that will be most costly.
First think of the person who lives in disguise,
Who deals in secrets and tells naught but lies.
Next, tell me what's always the last thing to mend,
The middle of middle and end of the end?
And finally give me the sound often heard,
During the search for a hard-to-find word.
Now string them together and answer me this,
Which creature would you be unwilling to kiss?"
When the sphinx finished it's riddle both Hogwarts champions took a moment to think about it in their own heads. Harry looked at Cedric, "The first part is 'spy' and it's a creature you wouldn't want to kiss so I'm thinking spider."
Cedric just nodded having reached the same conclusion. "I think that's the right answer also. Why don't you do the honors."
Harry turned to the sphinx and replied to the riddle with, "Spider. The answer to the riddle is spider." Gripping his wand he was ready for the worst case scenario which was the sphinx lunging forward like the lion she was trying to eat the two of them.
The sphinx bowed it's head and stepped aside, "You have answered correctly." Once the hulking body of the sphinx was out of the way the soft blue glow of the Tri-Wizard cup was revealed. Both champions ran towards the cup but stopped short.
Cedric said, "Take it Harry." Cedric was more than happy to step aside for the better competitor.
Harry's head snapped back at Cedric, "What?" He couldn't believe what he was hearing. He just offered Cedric a shared championship and a half of a thousand galleons.
Cedric pointed at the cup, "You deserve it. You saved me and came out of everything unscathed."
Harry wasn't having it, "No we do this together. I would have never finished the dragon egg clue if it wasn't for you. We are both Hogwarts champions and should finish this together." He didn't know Cedric before this and they had gotten to know each other. They even were friends now having helped each other throughout the entire tournament.
Harry's impassioned speech made Cedric walk closer to the cup. "Okay we do this together." Cedric couldn't believe Harry would want to share this with him. He definitely wasn't the attention seeker everyone made him out to be. Sadly he was in seventh year and didn't interact with Harry as much as he should beside on the quidditch pitch.
Harry smiled at Cedric, "On the count of Three." Cedric nodded in confirmation. "One...Two...Three." On the count of three both of their hands grasped the handles on the trophy only for them to feel a hooking behind their navels as they were being pulled by a port key.
With a crash both Hogwarts champions landed hard on the dirt ground somewhere dark and creepy. Both of them got to their feet with a groan and started to take in their surroundings. Harry mentally called Desiree out of her bottle. 'Desiree get out here.' An invisible genie came out of her bottle. While Cedric couldn't see her, Harry could. "Where are we?" He said out loud to both Desiree and Cedric.
Desiree looked around, 'We are in a cemetery.' She looked around and could tell they weren't on the school grounds anymore. During some of her free time she flew around the grounds and hadn't seen a cemetery anywhere near the school.
Harry rolled his eyes, 'I know we are in a cemetery but where is this cemetery.' This whole situation was creepy and he didn't know if it was another part of the task.
Desiree didn't realize Cedric was there also when she suggested, 'You know I have never done it in a cemetery before. Want to have a quick and creepy fuck surrounded by the dead?' Desiree could always find a sexy mood even in the most unexpected places.
'Are you-' His mental musings were cut short when an unknown voice rasped out, "Kill the spare." Then a sickly green spell came shooting out of the darkness and hit Cedric right in the chest. With a lifeless thud his body fell back into the dirt ground. He was in so much shock at seeing a friend die it took a moment to think. Before Harry could turn around to fight back he was hit with a disarming spell and the grim reaper tombstone grabbed him. Desiree in their head screaming, 'MASTER!'
Harry was trapped and without a wand he was defenseless. The scythe was around his neck nearly cutting off his air supply. Doing a quick scan of his surroundings he noticed that in front of him there was a giant cauldron with a familiar rat faced prick standing in front of it. His hands were still free, but he was pushing against the stone bar across his neck.
Desiree was just happy Harry didn't die like Cedric. This was the first time she saw a spell kill leaving no mark besides his mother which he barely remembered. 'Master you need to get out of here.' She didn't like the look of this and didn't want to lose the best master she has ever had.
Harry looked at his sexy green skinned genie, 'You think I don't want to get out of here? I wish I was out of here.' He knew it wasn't sexual but he hoped he was wrong. Praying to any deity that would listen to just let him escape from this with his life.
Desiree tried to focus her genie magic to grant his wish but nothing was coming out. 'Sorry master, I can't do it. My magic can't respond to that wish' She wished she was wrong but couldn't summon her power for this wish. Even when she tried to rationalize it with the fact if he died here they wouldn't be allowed to have more sex. But still no luck.
Harry groaned in frustration out loud which made Peter turn around. Harry was no longer a threat so he turned around and without any further ado he dropped something into the caldron. Harry almost didn't believe what he was seeing a sickly almost baby-like creature being dropped into the boiling liquid.
That made Harry even more frantic to get out of this. 'What can you do Desiree? Please tell me you can do something.' He hoped this wouldn't be the end for him.
'Sorry master but I can't fight him for you or get you out of this.' Desiree hated her magic being limited like this. She wished she could just take him away from this before he was permanently hurt or dead. If he made it out of this she planned for him to wish for a private island where they could just have been together for the rest of his days.
Harry was running through a million different scenarios through his head and most of them he was ending up dead. His only hope was getting a wand and waiting for his moment to strike. 'Okay will you please.' He emphasized the word please hoping since it wasn't a wish she would grant his request regardless. 'Would you please go over to Cedric and bring his wand to me? I don't think that one is being watched as closely.' Harry's wand was too close to Wormtail to be snatched without him noticing.
This one required no wish so Desiree floated over to Cedric's body and saw his wand laying next to him hanging fallen out of his hand when he hit the ground dead. She tried to grab it with her ghostly hand but her hand kept going through it. 'I have to be in my human body for this.'
Harry yelled through his link for her to be sneaky and put on some clothes. Desiree did as he asked and changed into her human body in a simple shirt and trousers. 'Nothing sexy.' Grabbing the wand off the ground she quickly hid behind a gravestone. She kept peeking over the top to move when this "Wormtail" had his back turned at the moment he was levitating a long bone into the pot with his back turned to Harry so she started to silently make her way to her master.
Harry was still freaking out the closer Wormtail became to reviving the dark lord. 'Hurry up. Desiree.' His eyes kept flicking from Wormtail to Desiree.
Desiree was halfway to Harry when this "Wormtail'' had cut off his own hand while muttering something which gave her a chance to quickly move closer to her master.
While Peter was screaming he suddenly turned around and with the same knife he had cut off his own hand with. Peter stalked towards Harry who was helpless to defend himself. "Blood of the enemy forcibly taken. The dark lord shall rise again." The creepy fanatical look in his eyes unnerved both Harry and Desiree.
With Peter so close to her master she couldn't get any closer without being detected. So she had to watch as this cretin brought a knife to her master's arm.
Harry was now just praying the cut wasn't going to be fatal. Peter had grabbed one of his hands and thankfully it wasn't the one with Desiree's bottle tattooed on it. That rush of relief soon turned into pain as Peter dragged the blade down his wrist cutting a large gash that was quickly pouring blood down his arm. Harry couldn't hold back his scream as the blade punctured his skin and cut a path down his wrist.
Peter took the blade covered with Harry's blood and walked back to the caldron slowly due to his own blood loss affecting his movements.
Desiree took this opening and ran to her master and handed him Cedric's wand. Harry thanked her before she disappeared back into her genie form.
Harry was about to use the wand against Peter but the blood had already been dropped in the caldron so there was no stopping what was coming. Instead Harry stashed the wand in his pocket in case he needed it. But not before casting a healing charm on his wrist to stop the bleeding which would have weakened him given enough time. 'Shit this wand isn't as strong as my wand or even Fleur's wand. I am so happy she isn't here in Cedric's place. I might have even let her take the trophy alone and she would be dead.' The connection to his magic was muted and dueling with it was going to be a challenge. His mind was also spiraling into negative thoughts about not seeing Fleur or any of his girls again.
Before Harry could think of anything else he stared ahead of him and saw the caldron melting and a form was starting to take shape. A form that was everything out of Harry's nightmares. A bald man with a slit nose and green skin. That wasn't even the worst part but his red eyes were the most terrifying. As Voldemort stood up after being deposited on the ground after the ritual he was provided a robe. 'Small mercies I guess.' Harry was happy he didn't have to see a completely nude Voldemort.
Desiree was floating in her genie form and watching everything, 'What the fuck is this supposed to be?' She had never seen anything like this thing before and it genuinely scared her. She even had master's who made animal human hybrids but nothing looked even close to this terrifying.
'What do you mean who is this? That's Voldemort, the person I talk about who wants to kill me.' Harry screamed in his mind. He was mostly just scared so he was taking it out on Desiree. 'I wish he was dead.' While he knew that wouldn't work it wouldn't hurt to try.
Desiree kept looking at the red eyed creature in front of her, 'That is one ugly motherfucker. You know I think I have a way out of this. Why don't you wish for him to be a girl and that way you can fuck your way out of this.' She was proud of herself for thinking of a loophole.
Harry wanted to retch at just the thought of doing that. That was the worst thing Desiree had ever said to him. 'I swear if I get out of this and I have nightmares about that, I'm going to spank you so fucking hard.' Turning his attention back to what was happening with Voldemort he saw that he pressed his wand into Wormtail's arm. It was some sort of beacon that called all of his remaining followers to the graveyard. Soon seven masked men in black cloaks and bone white masks started to arrive and now Harry was really worried. 'In my state I don't think I will be able to get out of this.' His defeatist attitude was already started to set in seeing himself completely outmatched not just in skill but in numbers.
Desiree tried to make her master think more positive thoughts, 'You will get out of this master. Just think of making it out of here and me rewarding you all night long. Or maybe having Apolline and Fleur in bed together again.'
Once again Harry was angry because the last thing he needed was to be thinking sexy thoughts in a situation like this. 'Stop doing that. Now I just need to find a way to get back to the cup.'
Voldemort started speaking to his followers completely ignoring Harry. "Welcome my friends. Thirteen years it's been and yet here you stand before me as though it were only yesterday. I confess myself disappointed. Not one of you tried to find me." Reaching an arm out he brought it to one of his followers faces and ripped his mask off. "Crabbe." Then another "Macnair" another "Goyle." Voldemort walked over to another one of his followers. "Not even you. Lucius."
Lucius quickly went on the defense. "My Lord, if I had even detected any sign, a whisper of your whereabouts-" He was doing his best grovelling impression. Hoping he wasn't going to get tortured like what usually happened when someone angered the Dark Lord.
Voldemort cuts the treacherous snake off before more lies can come out of his mouth. "There were signs, my slippery friend. And more than whispers."
"I assure you, my Lord, I have never once renounced the old ways." Lucius then ripped off his black hood. "The face I have been obliged to present each day since your absence. That is my true mask."
Harry wasn't surprised to hear that he could always tell the hatred behind his "mask". Harry didn't know how it could fool anyone. Made sense that Lucius was here ready to lick the boots of Voldemort. No doubt even Draco was going to do the same the way he talked about muggleborns or other people he viewed as less than him. His heart felt a flicker of sympathy for Narcissa who had to be married to this arsehole for all this time. 'I guess I should take some solace in knowing I gave her a shred of pleasure in her unhappy life.'
It was at this point Wormtail spoke up, "I returned." He then cowered as Voldemort made a quick move towards him before hissing, "Out of fear, not loyalty. Still, you have proven yourself usefully these past few months, Wormtail." With a sudden wordless wand flourish a liquid silver hand started to appear on his stump.
Wormtail looked in amazement of his new silver hand, "Thank you, master. Thank you."
Voldemort became disinterested in his pathetic group of grovelers and walked over to Cedric's body. Putting his bare dirty foot against Cedric's face while clicking his tongue. "Such a handsome boy."
Harry couldn't hold back anymore and screamed, "Don't touch him." Voldemort sharply looked up at where the voice came from. The quick look of anger made Harry flinch as he kept trying to push at the scythe pressing against his neck.
Voldemort was suddenly overcome with a sinister smile, "Harry, I'd almost forgotten you were here. Standing on the bones of my father. Yeah." Closing the distance between the two this was the first time they had come face to face besides first year but he wasn't in his own body. "I'd introduce you but word has it you're almost as famous as me these days." Looking back towards his followers he mocked, "The boy who lived." Turning back to Harry he edged even closer trying to instill some more fear into the boy. "How lies have fed your legend, Harry. Shall I reveal what really happened that night thirteen years ago? Shall I divulge how I truly lost my powers?"
Walking away Voldemort made a huge show of pacing around as he went into his explanation. "It was love. You see, when dear, sweet Lily Potter gave her life for her only son she provided the ultimate protection. I could not touch him. It was old magic. Something I should have foreseen. But no matter, no matter. Things have changed." Drawing back his arm he nearly floated five feet before bringing his hand inches away from Harrys face. "I can touch you now."
Harry felt the cold finger touch his forehead and an unimaginable pain struck him. All he could do was scream. It was so painful he couldn't even reach down and grab Cedric's wand to attack Voldemort right now. Thankfully Voldemort finally broke the connection. Even Desiree could feel the pain through the mental link and was shaken. She was immortal and this half man half snake was making her feel like she was mortal again in the worst possible way.
"Astonishing what a few drops of your blood will do, eh, Harry?" Voldemort then released the tombstone to release Harry, letting him fall to the ground. "Pick up your wand, Potter. I said pick it up! Get up! Get up!"
Harry scrambled for his wand which was a meter in front of the tombstone. Grabbing his wand he felt the warmth of his wand return to him. He was happy to get a chance to die on his feet and not restrained like a caged animal.
"You've been taught to duel, I presume, yes? First, we bow to each other." Voldemort saw Harry's defiance in refusing to bow. "Come on, now, Harry. The niceties must be observed. Dumbledore wouldn't want you to forget your manners, would he? I said, bow." With that Voldemort twisted his wand in a downward motion.
Harry felt an invisible force compelling him to bow. He tried to fight against it as much as possible but it was useless. But it did give him the chance to pull Cedric's wand out of his left back pocket.
Voldemort didn't notice, only taking pleasure in forcing Harry to bow to him. "That's better. And now." He used another invisible force to flip Harry onto his back and cast, "Crucio." He only held it for a few seconds just long enough to show Harry who truly was superior. "Attaboy Harry. Your parents would be proud. Especially your filthy muggle mother."
Harry was so overcome with rage his mind just went to a simple third year disarming spell. Which Voldemort harmlessly batted away before sending a force to make Harry spin around on the floor. "I'm going to kill you, Harry Potter. I'm going to destroy you." Crouching down low enough he brought his voice down. "After tonight, no one will ever again question my powers. After tonight, if they speak of you they'll speak only of how you begged for death. And I, being a merciful Lord, obliged." Moving his hand to Harry's face he used his power to make Harry stand on his own two feet again. "Get up!"
Desiree watched everything terrified of what was going to happen next. Once Harry was raised to his feet all she said was, 'Kill him.' Harry took those words to heart and felt a new spark of energy and this time he wasn't going to be tricked. He was going to throw every lethal spell he knew at this snake faced twat.
Voldemort walked back to give both of them enough room to properly duel. "I want to see the light leave your eyes."
Harry didn't respond but was thinking along the same lines although he was thinking more of decapitating him and bringing it back to show the world. Harry stood with his Holly wand at the ready with Cedric's Ash and Unicorn wand in the left. Before Voldemort could make a move he whipped put Cedric's wand in a wide sideways arc and casted a fire whip spell. While Voldemort ducked down one of his followers wasn't so lucky. The fire whip slashed across one of their necks fatally. All Harry knew was that it wasn't Malfoy sadly enough.
Voldemort was seething seeing Harry get a spell off before he was able to. He didn't expect that from this scared school boy. Once the fire whip passed over his head harmlessly he stood back up and yelled, "Avada Kedavra!"
Harry saw the green spell coming and countered with a bone-breaker spell from his own wand aimed at Voldemort's neck. What neither one of them expected was their spells to get locked together. One fighting for dominance over the other but neither gaining much ground. Harry had to soon put Cedric's wand away to put both hands on his own wand to push more power into his own spell.
While they were locked in this battle Voldemort commanded, "Do nothing! He's mine to finish!" Just as he was giving that command a golden dome of light appeared covering the two duelists.
Harry didn't know what was going on and from the look on Voldemort's face he didn't either. Just as Harry was starting to lose a little hope blue specters were starting to appear. Two of which were his parents. Looking to his right his father said, "Harry, when the connection is broken, you must get to the portkey. We can linger for a moment to give you some time, but only for a moment. Do you understand?" Harry nodded in confirmation that he understood his father's direction.
Then a form of Cedric appeared, "Harry, take my body back, will you? Take my body back to my father." Once again Harry nodded, being the least he could do since he got Cedric killed by sharing the cup with him.
Then an ethereal voice of his mother called out, "Let go. Sweetheart, you're ready. Let go! Let go!" The specters were ready to charge Voldemort head on to give Harry some much needed time to make his escape.
Harry broke the connection with Voldemort and ran over to Cedric's body before pointing his wand and yelling, "Accio!" The blue glowing Tri-Wizard cup flew towards him. With a hand on Cedric's chest he caught the cup with his outstretched hand.
Harry landed with a crash back on grass at the starting area of the final task to an applause. Harry just felt relief that he escaped but now had to explain why Cedric was dead.
Fleur nearly raced over to Harry so happy to see him but the unmoving body of Cedric gave her pause and froze her where she was. Dumbledore wasn't frozen and ran towards Harry and Cedric. Before he even reached them he knew Cedric's fate.
Fleur wasn't frozen any longer and let out a scream seeing Harry who was looking at her defeated. Harry had killed a dragon and came out without a scratch but now he looked to be near death. He was pale and dirty along with blood all along his left arm and hand.
Harry couldn't hold back his tears now that he was safe and able to grieve for his friend. "Harry!" Dumbledore called as he tried to wrestle him off of Cedric's corpse. Harry refused, only saying, "No! No! No!"
Bagman approached the scene and tried to ascertain what the bloody hell was going on. "For heaven's sake, Dumbledore, what's happened?"
Harry could only say, "He's back. He's back. Voldemort's back. Cedric asked me to bring his body back." Harry felt a new wave of tears coming, "I couldn't leave him, not there."
Dumbledore grabbed Harry's face trying to calm him. "It's alright, Harry. It's alright. He's home. You both are."
The Minister was nearby and had finally understood why Cedric wasn't moving and rushed to tell everyone to stay in their seats. "Keep everybody in their seats. A boy has just been killed." Rushing over to the group he said, "The body must be moved, Dumbledore. There are too many people." He wanted this swept up before anyone got wind of what Harry said.
Cedric's father pushed through the crowd yelling, "Let me through!" When he was close enough to see the unmoving form of his son he let out a pained scream, "That's my son! That's my boy!" Falling to his knees he cried out again, "It's my boy!" While joining Harry in crying over his son.
Everyone now knew that Cedric was dead and starting to react. Hogwarts students were crying with Harry. Hearing a father's pained screams over his dead son was enough to push anyone to tears. The last thing Harry could do was slide Cedric's wand back into his dead cold hand.
Professor Moody grabbed Harry, "Come on. Get up. Easy, easy!" Moody was trying to drag Harry away. Harry fought, "No." Moody then added, "This is not where you want to be right now. Come on." Moody then led Harry back to the castle and back to his private office. Too tired to fight back, Harry followed Moody up to his office.
Once in Moody's office Harry was pushed into a stool and asked if he was alright but that was the last thing he was. He wouldn't be alright for a long time. Although Desiree who was floating next to him hoped to speed that up with her feminine wiles.
Moody then took a look at his arm and while Harry was explaining what happened Moody creepily asked, "What was it like? What was he like?"
Harry was so thrown off by the question he just replied, "Who?" Harry's head was still spinning so vague questions went right over his head.
Moody pressed on the cut on his arm and answered, "The Dark Lord. What was it like to stand in his presence?"
Harry was still in a state of shock. "I don't know. It was like I'd fallen into one of my dreams...into one of my nightmares." Although Harry had just noticed those seemed to stop when Desiree came into his life. That was something he was going to ask about later.
Moody meanwhile felt his body changing and tried to take a drink from his flask only to find it empty. He then left the room to check his secret stash only to find all those potion bottles empty too. Now there was no going back so he pressed forward with his questions, "Were there others? In the graveyard, were there others?"
Something just clicked for Harry when Moody mentioned a graveyard. He never mentioned the graveyard so how did Moody know? "I don't think I said anything about a graveyard, professor." Where was Moody coming from and how did he know where he ended up after taking the portkey.
Moody came back into the room and revealed that he was behind telling Hagrid to bring him into the woods to show him the dragon's. He then revealed that he also told Cedric to tell him to open the egg underwater because Moody was the one to tell him first. This whole year was a lie and he was being controlled like a puppet all leading up to tonight.
Harry then noticed Moody's tongue darting out of his mouth in a very familiar way. "It was you from the beginning. You put my name in the Goblet of Fire. But but-"
Moody mocked Harry, "But-but. You won because I made it so, Potter. You ended up in that graveyard tonight because it was meant to be so. And now the deed is done." Grabbing Harry's wrist he pushed down on the wound, "The blood that runs through these veins also runs through the dark lord's." Moody's face then starts to sag and contort. "Imagine how he will reward me when he learns that I have one and for all silenced the great Harry Potter."
Harry saw Moody reach for his wand and before he could cast a spell of his own the door burst open and a spell hit Moody sending him flying into a chair. Harry breathed a sigh of relief because if someone hadn't done that he would have killed him and that would be hard to explain. He already had a bone breaker at the tip of his tongue and so close the imposter couldn't dodge.
Dumbledore and Snape came running through the door before shoving a potion into Moody's mouth at wand point. McGonagall rushed over to Harry and put herself in front of him in a protective almost motherly way.
Dumbledore asked "Moody" if he knew who he was. And Moody responded with Dumbledore's name.
Dumbledore then asked, "Are you Alastor Moody? Are you?" As the question was asked it became more and more aggressive.
The man in the chair replied, "No." Dumbledore then questioned if the real Moody was in the room. The fake Moody's eye pointed to the large trunk in the room.
Dumbledore waved Harry away from the trunk before opening it and it kept expanding. Everyone looked down to see the real Moody at the bottom.
Snape then smelled the fake Moody's flask and said, "Polyjuice potion." Dumbledore then revealed that Snape was having problems keeping a hold of his stash of Polyjuice potions.
Harry asked who that was and everyone turned to see the fake Moody's face shifting and changing to reveal a familiar face.
"Barty Crouch Junior." Dumbledore declared.
Barty then put out his arm, "I'll show you mine if you show me yours." Pulling up his sleeve he revealed his black death eater tattoo. Which was a skull and snake both moving. It was very different from his stationary bottle tattoo.
Dumbledore grabbed Harry's arm and showed Barty Harry's wound. Barty then gleefully said. "You know what this means, don't you? He's back. Lord Voldemort has returned."
Harry felt a need to explain why he failed to stop the ritual that brought Voldemort back to life. "I'm sorry sir. I couldn't help it." Not being able to stop Cedric's death and the revival of Voldemort was going to haunt him forever. Who knows how many future deaths were going to be laid at his feet because of this one mistake.
Dumbledore then commanded one of the other professors to owl Azkaban and tell them about the missing prisoner.
Barty just replied, "I'll be welcomed back as a hero." For a man restrained and at the mercy of others he was surprisingly confident which went to how deluded he truly was.
Dumbledore waved it off with a witty little comeback that Harry ignored as Dumbledore led him out of the room. Dumbledore then led him to Madam Pomfrey to take a look at his arm.
When they arrived she rushed over and led him to the bed as Dumbledore took his leave. He probably had to go talk to the officials and clear everything up.
"Did you cast a healing charm on this to stop the bleeding?" Madam Pomfrey asked.
Harry nodded, "I didn't want to bleed out." She paid him a compliment before cleaning the wound and casting much better charms to mend it until it just remained an ugly scar. She noticed how it was cut with a cursed dagger so there was no masking the scar.
Madam Pomfrey then made him lay down and rest. Desiree floated next to the bed. 'You made it out of this alive master just like I knew you would.' She breathed a sigh of relief that everything seemed to be over. All the twists and dangerous turns were over for the night.
Harry loudly scoffed, 'You thought I was going to die just like I did.' He knew under any regular circumstances he would have fallen in the graveyard. It was only by a freak accident he lived.
Desiree wished she could turn human and crawl into bed with him but the nurse was still just a few feet away. 'You will get him next time.' She flew closer to her master wanting to wrap him in her arms but in her genie form she was frigid and he normally hated that.
Harry scoffed again, 'Even with my wish of boosting my power I was no match for him. He was toying with me.' He always expected to do better against Voldemort but he just wasn't ready for that skill gap. He was just going to have to get better.
Desiree was able to look at the fight objectively and saw that her master was scared and not fighting to the best of his ability. 'Master you only casted a couple spells. If you weren't petrified in fear you would have fared so much better. Cedric died which shook you so give yourself some credit. You killed a dragon. I think you can take some half man half snake homunculus.'
Harry looked at his genie with a "Really?" Kind of look. 'Did you see him? He is way more dangerous than a dragon. I would rather fight three dragons than Voldemort again.' He could see why people feared him especially if he always looked like a half snake man.
Desiree was seeing Harry spiral and being defeatist in his thinking. This dark lord wasn't a god and he bled just like everyone else. If Harry could beat him as a baby he could do it as a fully trained wizard. 'You will get better, master. I promise next time you fight him you will be ready. You will live a nice and long life with me by your side.'
Before Harry could answer the door to the hospital Wing opened and Fleur came rushing in. "Harry? Harry?" She called out looking for him. Dumbledore had told the crowd that this is where he was and she came rushing to see him.
Harry was relieved to see her and called her over. Fleur rushed to his bedside and threw her arms around him. "Mon amour are you okay?"
Harry shook his head, "He's back. Voldemort is back and Cedric is back and it's all my fault." He then broke down and told her the entire story while tears streamed down his face. In the middle of his story Madam Pomfrey came over and forced him to drink a few putrid potions.
By the end of it Fleur wanted to climb into bed with him but Madam Pomfrey told her she had to leave. Fleur then faked she was still having pain from being held under the cruciatus. She was then given a bed next to him and given a few potions. While they weren't in the same bed they were on their sides looking at each other as they fell asleep.
In the morning they were told to go back to their rooms and pack before there was to be a memorial for Cedric held after breakfast. Harry went to the Room of Requirement and sadly had no time to have sex with Desiree who was pouting while petulantly begging him to skip breakfast to stay here and fuck her. Harry hadn't eaten since lunch yesterday and he was starving so he put an end to that line of thinking.
He packed his trunk and shrunk it down to fit in his pocket before heading to the Great Hall. People avoided him like the plague as he ate breakfast which made Fleur sit across from him. They had one last meal together but it was a somber one. There were no smiles and laughs between the two.
After breakfast Dumbledore gave a very passion filled speech before telling all three schools that Voldemort was back and that they should face this together. Fleur sat next to Harry with Hermione on his other side. Both girls were holding his hands but for very different reasons. For Hermione it was friendship and for Fleur it was as a lover.
When the speech was over there wasn't a dry eye in the room besides some of the Slytherin's who were loving it. Most of them had pure blood or death eater parents and we're looking forward to what happens next. Most of their parents were probably death eaters and their children were proud of their parents for serving a "Noble cause". He could see Draco's smug smile from his seat and he wanted nothing more than to walk over and wipe it off.
In the courtyard everyone shared one last moment to talk to old friends and new friends one last time before the two schools left and the Hogwarts students boarded the train to go back home themselves. Harry gave Fleur one last hug and kiss before promising to write and think of her often. Fleur even whispered in his ear promising to keep her side of the bet and send him photos of her getting shagged by her own mother wearing his toy. He had already made her one before the third task for her to take home over the summer.
Daphne couldn't go up to Harry in public but walked close enough to grab Harry's hand and squeeze it before going over to Tracey and an unknown little blonde that looked a lot like Daphne.
Luna had come over to Harry and gave him a big hug and whispered something in his ear that turned his entire face red. It was so noticable Hermione noticed and asked what she said. Harry could never repeat what Luna just told him in public much less to Hermione so he just laughed it off. "She was just congratulating me on my win."
Hermione didn't buy it the way the small blonde molded her body to Harry's and even flexed her hips in a very suggestive way. She couldn't imagine that sweet young girl meant anything by it.
Penelope came up next and wished him a goodbye along with a big thank you for giving her a memorable final year. Besides the tournament she thought it would have just been studying and Head Girl duties since Percy graduated last year. Instead she let Harry shag her and it was the best thing she had ever done. Twice this year she had the best orgasms she had ever had. Hopefully she was able to find another bloke who was able to repeat that success. Harry did give her a blueprint on what she wanted which was a wicked tongue and big cock.
Harry hadn't seen Aurora and Septima since breakfast but he planned to see them again next year. They already gave him a proper goodbye earlier this week. If he did die in that graveyard at least he had an amazing week of hot sex with all sorts of sexy witches.
Beauxbatons students filed onto their carriage and the Abraxen took them into the sky as they flew back home to France. In his head Desiree cheered, 'Bye Dash.' That made Harry's eyes bug out remembering getting a very intimate look at that horse before taking his equipment and giving Luna and Desiree the shag of her life.
Durmstrang was next and their exit was much less flashy and instead just sailed away on their pirate style ship. Halfway into the water before going out to the ocean the ship disappeared under the surface. He didn't miss the letter Krum slipped Hermione as he begged her to write to him every week.
After the schools left Dumbledore cornered him, "I couldn't find you in the dorm this morning my boy." His grandfatherly tone was laced with a knowing and disappointed tone. Harry thought someone would have mentioned he hasn't been in the dorms most of the year.
Harry just shrugged, "I was already packed so I just went to breakfast after I left the Hospital Wing." Harry used magic to pack so it didn't take long at all to be ready to go. Since he missed a chance to have sex with Desiree there was no point in hanging around the room.
Dumbledore gave him a look as if he was trying to read him. "I would remind you that next year will be different and that you should spend more time in your dorms." Dumbledore didn't pay as close attention to Harry as he should have. He liked to give Harry space to figure it out while just sprinkling in sagely advice with guiding hands towards the outcomes he wanted.
Harry and Desiree both mentally cursed because that means they couldn't have their own room anymore. Now they would have to find a way to sneak around next year. Desiree could also swear she felt something brush Harry's mind trying to get in. Since they were connected she had taken up the defense of his mind. All without talking to Harry but she was the one pushing the bad dreams away. There was something in his head that was attached to him in a mentally harmful way that she did her best to suppress.
None the less Dumbledore wished him well before reminding him that he shouldn't venture out too far from his aunt's house. He added that he would be picked up on his birthday at the end of July. Dumbledore wished him a final goodbye as they walked over to the carriages to take them to the station for the train ride back to King's Cross.
Once on the train he was joined in a compartment by Hermione and to his displeasure Ron. Harry chose just to ignore the red head. Instead he just talked to Hermione until the twins interrupted them. They fell into the compartment with their usual laughter and jokes.
Their fun was welcomed as a possible anti-depressant. Fred and George showed them a few of their latest inventions and Harry had an idea. "I think people would love this. Have you ever thought about opening your own business?"
Fred or George answered, "As kids we wanted to work at Zonkos but I think now we want to make our own business." They had big dreams to bring pranking and fun into a new era. Pranking was the only way they could even get through the monotony of school.
Harry pulled out his magically expanded pouch with the prize money of a thousand galleons. The Minister came by in the morning and begrudgingly gave it to him while not doing a good job of hiding his hatred for him. It was clear the Minister didn't believe him and hated him for exposing Voldemort's return.
Both Fred and George couldn't believe Harry had just given them his prize money. They tried to refuse it but Harry threatened to just throw it out the train window if they didn't take it. So after some convincing they took the money but promised Harry a third of their future business.
Ron looked positively green seeing his brothers get the prize money. For the last three years he was right next to Harry risking his life and never got a single knut. Ron was also forgetting that Harry paid for a lot of the food around Ron which by itself probably would reach a thousand galleons by the end of Hogwarts.
When the train started moving Harry said goodbye to the only home he has ever known for the year.
Desiree heard her master's thoughts and added, 'You are the only home I have ever known.' This morbid statement said a lot about her life before this but she meant it. There was nowhere she would rather be than next to Harry. She would even tear up if she thought about him dying before a ripe old age.
Harry was touched by her words, 'I guess you are my home too. I'm so glad you are coming back with me.' Having a friend while stuck with his terrible family was going to make this summer bearable. Luckily she could still do magic so they can spend all summer shagging each other raw. There was never anything to do in that house anyway or more correctly there was nothing he was allowed to do.
Desiree just smiled and wrapped her cold arms around Harry which made him shiver in front of the entire compartment. She usually didn't touch him in her ghost/genie form because of the overwhelming cold from her body. 'Don't worry master, I will take care of them.' That was followed by an almost sinister cackle from Desiree that almost made him feel bad for his relatives who had no idea what was in store for them.
End
This one was all plot and I'm sorry if you were expecting more but I promise the next one will have lots of smut. We will also see how he deals with his relatives.
Sorry if the dialogue was over punctuated but that's the way the closed captioning read. It seemed like a lot of commas. I tried to get it word for word by pausing the video every 3 seconds for well over 2 hours so please be kind because this was very difficult to write.
I also know technically there could be ways around Desiree not granting his wishes in the graveyard. Like I wish we are back in our room so we can have sex or something. There is a way to make it happen but that's not in the spirit of adventure. Harry can't be too OP
Chapter 22: Train Ride Home
Summary:
Harry rides the train to King's Cross and finds a few girls willing to give him a goodbye gift.
Chapter Text
Genie 22 Train ride
Desiree: 30 year old Salma Hayek
Katie Bell: 18 year old Anna Kendrick
Angelina: young Nathalie Emmanuel
Alicia: Candice Patton
Hermione: Emma Watson
Luna Lovegood: Blonde Maisie Williams
Daphne Greengrass: Sydney Sweeney
Astoria Greengrass: Kathryn Newton
Tracey Davis: Hailee Steinfeld
I finally found girls I liked as models for Angelina and Alicia. The movies did them no favors and weren't going to add them until I found adequate replacements. I hope everyone enjoys it.
I know everyone wasn't thrilled with the last chapter so I moved this update up a day hoping it would make up for those people who didn't like the last chapter.
Start
The train ride going back to King's Cross was four hours long and just after half an hour he couldn't stand to be in the same compartment as Ron. Even Fred and George left and were with their other friends seeing their brother was in one of his moods. Hermione just opened a book and was happy as a clam to just shut out the world. Harry decided to get up and stretch his legs. He wanted to enjoy his last little bit of freedom before going back to the Dursley's.
Closing the compartment door behind him he made his way down the train. Every compartment he passed he looked for someone to join. The compartment next to his had Neville, Dean, Jordan Lee and Seamus in it but no girls. Harry kept walking and soon came upon one that was all Ravenclaw girls but Cho was inside and was still raw about Cedric's death. He was the last person she wanted to see right now which was understandable.
Which was too bad because there were a couple cute girls with Cho like Su Li who like Cho was Asian and very exotic. Su had a smaller body and reminded him of Luna in a way. The only difference was that it looked like She was on her way to a bigger chest. He offered to grow Luna's chest but she liked her body smaller and claimed bigger breasts would just get in the way. Although she did offer in bed he could make them as big as he wanted if he was so enamoured with big tits. While he did love big tits he liked Luna's smaller chest and it fit her petite frame better.
Next to the Ravenclaw girls compartment was Luna sitting alone in a compartment by herself. Harry opened the door and joined her, "Hey Luna." Luna looked up from writing in a notebook. "What do you have there?"
Luna smiled and proudly said, "I am writing a book on magical creatures' mating habits. I haven't decided if it is going to be a future textbook or a romance novel." Luna pondered the outcome because no matter what the book was going to be successful but one was much more fun than the other. She had already learned so much about the equine mating habits and how their cocks felt but there were still a million different creatures she has yet to feel and put into words. Luckily she had Harry and Desiree who could help with that.
Once again Harry was reminded how much Luna loved their time in the woods. "So Abraxan mating habits are that interesting?" While it was interesting to them in the woods he couldn't imagine she could write a book about it. He didn't even want to think about what the romance book would be about. Thinking of her writing down what they did in the woods made him feel a little embarrassed.
Luna nodded, "Not just the Abraxan mating habits but in the future I will need your help to try a wide list of magical creatures' cocks." She already had a top ten list of creatures that she would be interested in trying.
Desiree was next to Harry and like before she felt like kindred spirits with the little fun blonde, 'Ooohhhh what kind of creatures?' Harry looked at his genie with a harsh glare for encouraging Luna in her weird quest to shag all the magical creatures she can.
Luna smiled at the floating green genie. While no one else could see her Luna was more than happy to talk with her. "So happy you asked. In my studies I have found that there are a list of creatures that were on the forefront of horny girl's minds. Giants, trolls, dragons, werewolves, or really any horse-like creatures including unicorns, thestrals and centaurs." There was a mythology of women who broke species lines but nothing solid about any girls doing it today.
Once again her revealing her deep seeded fantasies made Harry start to sweat and get tight in the trousers. "Well I guess if it is for research I can help you out. How about we do one right now." Harry made his move and scooted closer to Luna as he brought her mouth up for a kiss. While it was weird he was extremely honey and was up for anything right now.
Luna kissed Harry back as his tongue invaded her mouth. The arousal started to already start pooling in her knickers and she would love to do just that but now wasn't the time. "We can't Harry." Luna pushed him away. "You are needed somewhere else."
Harry was confused by her refusal and he could already feel his half hard length pressing against his trousers making it very clear that he was aroused. "Where else could I possibly be needed than sticking a magical creature's cock into your tight fucking holes." His hands slid up her bare thighs to her knickers covered center. Like he thought he could feel her wetness and gave her a coy smile in return. Be did miss the feeling of her tight asshole wrapped around his cock. He would love to send her home with enough seed in her belly to give her a proper send off. "I can feel that you don't want me to go."
Luna knew it was futile to argue with Harry because he was clearly thinking with his cock. Looking at the green skinned big breasted temptress Desiree she said, "Please make him continue his walk down the train and I am sure he will find someone that will catch his eye."
Desiree scolded her master and told him to get up or else he wasn't going to be getting sex when they got home. Harry quickly got off the train bench seats and opened the door.
Before Harry was completely out of the door Luna had one last request. "Desiree, can you make me a replica of Harry's horse cock from the forest along with my top ten wanted creature cocks?" Luna only had her wand to play with over the summer which wasn't going to do after that night in the forest. She needed to be stretched seeing as her body could take any size of cock imaginable now.
Harry rolled his eyes and made the wish for Luna and in her outstretched hands a twenty inch Abraxan cock slapped down on her palms. With another big pile of different sized cocks in a pile next to her on the bench. All sorts of shapes and colored cocks were in the pile and Harry was so curious to see Luna try every one of them. He didn't know how she was going to fit all of those inside her trunk before they made it to the station. Luna marvelled at the craftsmanship feeling just like the real thing. Putting the Abraxen cock down she picked up a giant's cock toy and was equally large and would do an adequate job of filling her needs over the summer. After the Giants toy she picked up the dragon cock and felt the heat that radiated off of it and couldn't wait to try it. In fact she might even try it before they pull into King's Cross. "Thank you Desiree, I don't know what I would do without you." Luna said.
Desiree gave her master a self satisfied smirk to which he replied, 'Yeah, yeah I don't know what I would do without you too.' Harry then shut the compartment door only for all the shades to be drawn as soon as the door closed. Along with a locking sound. 'I guess I know what she is doing right now.' He couldn't deny he was feeling hot imagining Luna with all of those different sized and shaped cocks.
For fun Desiree poked her head through the now locked door to see exactly what she expected. Luna had put the notebook away and ripped down her knickers and had half of the toy buried inside of her dripping snatch. Desiree never got over how happy Luna's face was during these moments. Pulling her head out from the door she looked at her master. 'She couldn't wait to get home before using your gift. I think she is using the dragon toy and had a similar look to me when you fuck my pussy after giving me a nice anal pounding.' Suffice it to say it was a look that was pure happiness after being pent up so long.
Harry just had to keep walking down the train for a new place to sit and hopefully shag. The next couple of compartments were Slytherin including Draco and his goons. He wanted to go in there and taunt Draco and tell him how his father begged and groveled at the feet of Voldemort. For someone so conceited as Draco he would hate to be on his knees begging to anyone. All of his strong pure blood confidence was going to be nothing when he was face to face with his alleged savior.
Breezing past Draco's and other Slytherin compartments he came upon one with Daphne, Tracey and a little unknown blonde from earlier. Harry couldn't resist opening the door. "Are you guys looking for company for the rest of the ride home?" He was being a little flirty hoping it would get him an invite in.
Daphne and Tracey both felt their cheeks get pink at the sight of Harry particularly when they could see his cock pressing against his jeans. While not fully hard they both could tell it wouldn't take much to get him there. "Harry, you can't be here with us." Daphne said in a hushed tone, hoping he wouldn't be seen as too friendly.
Harry just smiled at the trio, "I just wanted to meet this little new face. You two have a little resemblance." He was of course talking about the third year Slytherin who was looking him up and down. Her eyes stopped at his bulge for a moment too long which gave Harry a sign that she was a little interested.
Astoria jumped in before her sister could answer, "I am Daphne's sister Astoria. I didn't believe it when Daphne said you two were friends." Astoria had a little crush on Harry this year. Seeing him compete in the tournament and show off his power was a major turn on for a Slytherin girl. When she heard her sister was friends with Harry she was curious to know how close. The brazen way Harry walked in the compartment with a very visible bulge showed her that her sister was hiding things from her. She would have to interrogate her sister to find out more over the summer.
Harry chuckled and looked at Daphne, "Friends? Is that all we are?" He could see Daphne's cheeks go from pink to red.
Daphne pointed her wand at her sister and cast a privacy charm so she couldn't hear what was said next. "Do you expect me to tell her that we are in a relationship or what I really get up to when I'm with you?" She didn't even plan to tell her own mother what she got up to with Harry.
Harry shrugged, "I see your point. Can't exactly tell your sister what you did with Fleur and I could you." Bringing up Fleur he saw Tracey go crimson so it was clear Daphne shared with her best friend what happened when they were all together.
Daphne scowled at Harry, "Get out of here and go bother someone else with that snake in your pants. Just keep it away from my sister before she gets any ideas." Harry just laughed and left the compartment and kept walking. 'Astoria is cute.' Desiree agreed and knew it was only a matter of time before the girl let curiosity overtake her. 'So many attractive girls in this school. You are so lucky they seemed to be rarer in the past. At least naturally with my wishes I could make them as attractive as possible.' Harry was happy that there was an abundance of attractive witches for him to shag in the school.
When Daphne cancelled the privacy spell Astoria angrily looked at her older sister. "What did you do that for?" She hated it when her sister treated her like a child; she was only a year and a half older for Merlin's sake.
Daphne ignored her scowl and didn't apologize. "We were talking about something not meant for little girl ears." Teasing her sister was always a joy and seeing the little angry pout on her face made it all worth it.
Astoria pushed her sister in her seat. "Was it sex? Are you fucking Harry Potter?" Astoria immediately felt her sister's hand cover her mouth.
"Keep that news to yourself. Remember what house we are in and what would happen if our house were to find out." Daphne whispered in a deadly serious tone.
Astoria just pouted again being treated like a little kid, "When we are home you will be answering all my questions." She was already compiling a list of questions she wanted to ask.
Daphne laughed at her sister for thinking she was going to spill everything that happened between Harry and her. If she talked about it at all she would be leaving out massive swaths of details. Her little sister was much too young to learn about her little meeting or multiple meetings with Fleur or what she and Tracey got up to. She was going to have to give up something and thankfully she had an entire train ride to think of what to tell her little sister to get her to shut up.
Once again Harry was trudging along the train and saw Katie walk out in the hallway. She noticed him right away. "Harry! I was just coming to get you. Come with me." Katie didn't wait for an answer before grabbing his hand and dragging him inside the compartment before drawing the shades and locking the door.
Inside the compartment was Angelina and Alicia. "That was fast. Hello Harry, why don't you sit down across from us." Angelina said. All the girls had wanted to bring him here for a quick shag and he already looked up for it if that big bulge in his jeans was anything to go by.
Harry did as he was told and couldn't stop his half hard cock from becoming fully hard imagining what was going to happen next. Once seated he couldn't hide his erection and it was clearly showing through his jeans. All three girls were looking at him like a juicy piece of meat. All of their eyes were glued to his hardened cock. His eyes could easily see up all their skirts. Both sides get a good eyeful of the other side.
Alicia couldn't hide the hunger inside her for his cock. She even licked her lips before saying, "We did promise you a victory reward if you won the tournament. Are you ready for your reward?" When Harry just dumbly nodded up and down, clearly speechless. All the girls dropped to their knees on the floor and started working on his trousers. Harry loved the feeling of one set of hands but now there were three. One girl held and groped his big balls while another stroked his pulsing length and another worked on his button and zipper.
Katie expertly undid his fly and zipper while the other girls started pulling on the legs of his trousers to get them off. Harry had to lift up his butt a little but soon they were successful but then had to do the same for his boxers. Once his cock was revealed to the room both Alicia and Angelina were the ones speechless. Katie capitalized on this and took him into her mouth first. Giving him a few bobs of her head as she sucked him like a straw starting the blowjob off strong. She had sucked his cock before and found herself suddenly living giving blowjobs more than ever.
Both Alicia and Angelina eventually found their voice. "That thing is massive. I can't believe Katie was telling the truth." Angelina said in amazement. He had to be the biggest in the entire school. She had seen a few cocks but none near this size and it excited her to think of this one penetrating her.
Alicia mirrored Angelina's shock, "Oh Merlin's saggy balls. How did you take that thing in your bum?" Alicia could never see how that thing fit in Katie's bum. It had to reach her stomach if he went through her ass. It was nearly as thick as her forearm and just as long. Harry was either very gifted or part centaur.
Katie blushed deep red at her friend's question but her face was hidden to them. Only Harry was able to see her red face. It was then Harry put his hands on the back of Katie's head and pressed her deeper down until she let out a loud gag that made both the other girls jump.
Angelina couldn't believe Katie was taking it so deep it was going in her throat. "Don't hog him Katie." Alicia mirrored her friend, "Yeah Katie you have already had him before." They wanted their turn. Ever since Katie told them about Harry they had been dying to know what this big cock felt like.
Harry looked away from the brunette bobbing her head in his lap to the other two girls on their knees. "I promise I will have enough for you two. Let Katie have her fun."
Katie was so lost in the blowjob that she forgot she wanted more than just a blowjob. As great as his salty flesh stick was nothing compared to what it felt like inside her. Pulling away from his now spit covered cock she gasped for breath before asking, "Am I only going to get one go on this thing?" She needed more even after a shag earlier in the week she craved more.
Harry shrugged, "I don't know but those two are waiting for their turn." That seemed to light a fire under Katie who stood up off her knees and dropped her lacy knickers to the floor. Then lifting her non school uniform skirt she mounted Harry and angled his cock to slide in her wet heat.
Alicia and Angelina were both still jealous as they saw their friend take all that cock for herself. Both were thinking the same thing, 'Slut!' Soon both of them found their way on either side of Katie's bouncing body and lifted her skirt up to see Harry's cock going in and out of their best friend. It was a glorious sight seeing their friend's pussy stretched so wide around this thick tree trunk of a cock. Both dark skinned girls were jealous while they waited for their turn.
"I can't believe how wet you are Katie. Is that because we are here or are you always this wet for a big cock?" Alicia asked. They never took Katie for being so wanton but her moans for more and harder showed she was a girl who liked to get fucked hard. It was something that was going to happen to all of them today which was screaming and moaning on that glorious piece of fuck meat.
Harry helped the pair and moved his hands so he could hold Katie's skirt up as Katie bounced up and down his cock. "She is always this wet and even wetter when I took her in the Prefect's Bathroom." He loved being reminded of the first time he took her there and when he slid his cock into her virgin bum. Now his two fingers were circling Katie's tight puckered hole as he toyed with the idea of finger fucking it.
Angelina whistled, "Fuck Katie I never knew you were such a pro at riding cock." As she was taunting her friend she couldn't resist touching her friend and tracing a finger around their friend's asshole. Her fingers joined Harry's as they toyed with Katie's bum.
Katie felt the fingers around her asshole and with a panicked look she looked at Harry who felt her tighten up. "They are playing with my ass." She revealed as her pace slowed to a snail's pace. Slowly dragging her pussy up and down his cock inches at a time. She was a little scared if her friend's sliding their fingers in and feeling how much she enjoyed anal play.
Harry smiled and looked down to Angelina, "Go ahead and press a finger in. She is close." Harry pulled his fingers away leaving her asshole free for them to play with. He had felt her pussy pulsing around him and with another minute of fucking he was sure she was going to cum. Picking up the pace Harry tightened his grip on her hips and started to fuck her himself.
Katie couldn't control her hips as she felt Angelina's fingers press in her ass. This was something she didn't expect to feel today. Angelina wasn't gentle either she was shoving her long fingers in and out as if it were a cock. All Katie could do was throw her head back and moan as she felt herself being double penetrated for the first time.
Harry kept up his thrusts in Katie's slick and warm pussy. Like he thought within a minute he felt her tighten up and scream his name as she exploded in pure bliss. With both of her holes filled he could feel Angelina's fingers through Katie's ass and they were pressing on the underside of his cock. Angelina felt as his cock pulsed and started to spit large globs of warm cum in her friend.
Katie thought she couldn't take anymore as she came down from one of her most intense orgasms ever. But then she felt the familiar feeling of Harry cumming inside of her and another mini orgasm hit her hard. "Shit Harry you are filling me up. You are filling my pussy up." He always had so much cum sorted in those big balls of his. It always felt so good and she hated herself for cumming so easily when she felt the warm rush of cum enter her.
Both girls felt sad that it was going to be a little while before he was able to go again but luckily they still had over two hours.
With Katie in his lap he gathered all of his strength to stand up before placing Katie on the bench across from him before pulling his cock out of her well fucked pussy. In front of Harry and her two best friends her spread pussy was dripping cum all over the floor.
Alicia's jaw dropped when she saw the massive amount of seed Harry pumped into their friend. When she looked back at Harry she expected to see a soft cock but instead it was still rock hard. The wet sheen of Katie's love juices were shining off of it as a few white pearls dripped off the end.
Angelina couldn't tear her eyes away from Katie who looked like she was in pure heaven having just been filled like profiterole pastry. She had never felt the urge to be with another girl before but she wanted to bury her face in Katie's well fucked pussy and lick up the mess Harry made. With the two fingers she used to fuck Katie's ass she reached forward and swiped up some of the dripping cream From Katie's pussy and brought it to her mouth.
Alicia chose that exact moment to lick from the bottom of Harry's wet cock to the very tip. From Katie's fluids she tasted a tang of what another woman tasted like but when she got to the tip Harry's few stray drops of cum tasted like a milkshake.
Both girls turned to the other at the same time and blurted out, "You have to taste this!" Both girls didn't expect the other to say that but soon looked to Harry, "What is going on?" Angelina asked first. They had both swallowed a boy's cum before and while it wasn't the worst thing in the world it didn't taste like this before.
Harry had gotten so used to just answering this question. "Potion accident and it's a permanent side effect." Was his simplified answer. Both girls seemed to quickly accept that answer because they both were now face to face with his towering erection. Both girls licked both sides and peppered their side with kisses. They worked as a team even better than they did on the quidditch pitch. Harry could almost be convinced they had done this before to another lucky bloke.
Over the next few minutes they both took their time swapping the cock with one another taking a second to bob their heads on him. Between the two Angelina had the deepest throat and was able to get much more than all the other girls in the compartment. Although she didn't have the skill of Daphne, Fleur, Apolline or Desiree. He still didn't know how Daphne was able to get his entire cock down her throat but he praised her everytime she did.
Speaking of Desiree she was just enjoying the show of her master's first four-way. She of course was naked and playing with herself endlessly. He was never surprised to see her three fingers deep like most of the time she watched him shag another girl. She had already cum when she saw her master fill the Katie girl. Next she hoped to cum when Harry came down one of these girls throats.
Both girls had one hand around his cock or on his balls and the other was in their knickers fumbling with their clits. Both girls could feel an orgasm building which was a surprise because they never thought they could get this kind of pleasure while sucking a cock.
Harry was close to cumming for a second time, "I'm about to pop girls, who wants it?" He couldn't wait to cum down either of these girl's throats. He knew both of them would enjoy it and just wondered who was going to be the lucky girl.
Alicia quickly volunteered and pushed her friend away to wrap her big lips around the tip of his cock and suck waiting for his tasty cum. She wasn't usually this greedy but she couldn't wait to taste a full load of this magical cum for herself.
Angelina was a little upset her friend was being so greedy. "Fine, have it but I'm getting the first shag then." Her pussy was soaking wet and was ready for the real thing. She had only had sex with George and Oliver before and while he was fine she wanted to try something bigger. She hoped this was the cock that was going to scratch her itch and give her the biggest climax besides her wand.
Harry's hands went to the back of Alicia's head and held it as he started to spew hot cum into her awaiting mouth. He had to give her credit because her cheeks never bulged out; she was able to quickly swallow everything he gave her. Long steady loud gulps we're heard as she swallowed a cup of warm spunk. Like always it was one of his enhanced loads.
Once Alicia felt his orgasm finally end she pulled away with her last mouthful and turned to grab the back of Angelina's face. She brought her lips to the other girl's mouth before pushing her warm gift into her mouth. She felt bad for pushing her friend out of the way and wanted to give her a consolation prize.
Angelina wasn't expecting a kiss from Alicia. While they were close they weren't that close. But when she felt the sweet liquid hit her tongue she understood what Alicia was doing. Accepting the gift Angelina nearly sucked the cum out of Alicia's mouth. Cum swapping was something she never expected when they came up with this plan to seduce Harry.
Harry just watched this with his erection never losing an ounce of firmness. He didn't know what it was but two girls making out was one of the hottest things to see. As the kiss kept going he said, "So who is next?" Harry said unable to wait to get inside one of these girl's other holes.
Katie was finally back to her normal self and after trying out a lick of Harry's seed she was ready for another load of her own. "I want another go."
Angelina snapped out of her friendly kiss with Alicia and spoke up, "No I get the next one." Determined and full of moxie Angelina stood up off her knees and dropped her skirt and knickers before climbing on top of Harry. "Give it to me like you gave Katie. I want it fast and hard like my Cleansweep." Riding a good cock was just like riding a good broom, fast and exhilarating. Although having gripped Harry's cock he was a little thicker than her broom.
Harry just smiled at the woman and gave her clothed breasts a squeeze before bringing his hands to her big bum. Lining himself up and her warm and dripping entrance he pulled her down and fully impaled the dark skinned chaser down on his cock. She didn't need anything slow, having stretched and spread around his cock so easily. He didn't even see a hint of pain flash across her face, just pure pleasure. 'I love my life.' Everything else in the world was forgotten as he enjoyed himself in this compartment with his three sexy teammates.
Angelina's moan was loud and if she didn't have privacy charms on the door the whole train would have heard her. His cock was so big it hit the back of her pussy like it was nothing and still had enough length to keep pushing. She was surprised he wasn't able to punch a hole into her womb with this thing. "Fuck that's big!" She had never felt such good g spot stimulation before and she knew that this cock was going to make her cum quick. "It feels so good. Shit right there Harry. Keep fucking that spot." She angled her hips so he was lined right with her sensitive spot and hoped he could keep hitting it just right so she could cum quickly.
Alicia was jealous of her friend but joined Katie on the bench across from Harry and watched as Angelina's dark body took Harry's big white cock. Now Alicia was just waiting for her turn and she hoped it was quick because her pussy was throbbing waiting for his big cock to ruin her. Angelina was usually so collected and strong but now she was a back alley whore for this cock.
Harry wasn't gentle in his thrusts. While thrusting up into Angelina he was also pulling her down with force. The sound of their skin clapping was bouncing around this tiny compartment so everyone could hear. "You really know how to ride a broomstick." Harry said, enjoying the feeling of her tight cunt wrapped around him as she twitched and trembled every time he went balls deep inside her. He could feel her walls milking him already knowing she wasn't going to last much longer. The way her eyes rolled whenever he hit that sensitive spot let him know she was close.
Angelina wasn't laughing at his joke, "This thing has to be two times thicker than my Cleansweep. Holy fuck I can't believe how big this is." As Harry kept using her body like his own personal toy she felt her big orgasm coming on. "Fuck it just keep going I'm so close. I'm going to cum all over this cock." She was going to cum in a few minutes which was going to be a record and all with no clit stimulation.
Hearing she was close Harry sped up his thrusts. At first he was being gentle because now the hands on her ass were now squeezing her cheeks so much she would probably have a bruise in the shape of his hands tomorrow. Angelina braced her hands on the wall in front of her because she knew when she came she wouldn't be able to hold herself up. 'Why did we wait all year to do this? We should have been doing this all year.' Since the moment Katie told them they should have cornered him and demanded he fuck them.
Harry felt Angelina's pussy tighten up but this time he also felt an extra gush of cum around his cock and he knew she just came although if you listened she would have told you. "I'm cumming!" As she declared her orgasm she felt her first creampie from Harry and it was even more massive than she was expecting. His first three ropes were enough to fill her womb to the brim but he just kept shooting more and more to the point where she had to pull herself off and stumble backwards onto the bench behind her. 'So much cum.' Was Angelina's only thought as she felt it all rush out of her onto the bench under her.
Katie saw her opening and fell to her knees on the wet cum covered floor and licked up the mess Angelina left behind. His cock was dripping cum even his smooth balls had some on them. Katie was going to miss Harry so much and didn't realize how much she needed good sex.
Harry was still coming down from his orgasm when he felt Katie's tongue on him licking up all the cum she could. "Damn Katie I have never seen you so cock hungry before." It was a look he liked in a girl and he could see that with just a couple times Katie was addicted to him.
Katie looked up at him with her cum covered lips and chin, "You didn't taste this good in the bath. Now I can't resist." She resumed licking him clean and boy she did a good job. Once he was clean Alicia made her move by throwing her legs over Katie's head in between his legs to mount him.
Katie felt Alicia's bum on her head and pulled back to see Alicia's tight backside. Katie slapped Alicia's right cheek, "Give me a warning next time." She could have been squished under her friend's perky but heavy ass.
Alicia looked back at Katie, "I am the only one who hasn't had this cock in them yet." Looking at the messy black haired boy she said. "Not as hard as you went with Angelina. Give it to me like you did Katie." Her friend surprised her by letting Harry shag her so hard. He was sure she was going to feel that ride for the next week. There was no way she could take this cock that hard so soon.
Harry nodded and lifted her up and brought her down on his cock. This time he didn't impale his entire length inside of her, instead doing half and letting her do the rest at her own speed. He had been taught by Desiree to know the limits of his cock and how some girls might not be able to handle it all at first and to give them time. He knew that Alicia was going to be able to take all of it but wanted to give her time.
Alicia threw her head back when he was just halfway inside of her but as she kept dropping her hips she was moaning louder and louder. She knew she was pushing her body having never had anything bigger than seven inches before but this felt too good to stop. Every inch of this cunt breaking cock felt so good and she didn't care if she had a limp walking off the train. It felt too good. When she had all of him inside of her it felt like an accomplishment like when she scored her first goal in quidditch. Feeling all ten inches press against the deepest part of her and even feeling his pulse through his cock made her take a deep breath before she started moving her body up and down.
Harry felt her hips start to move up and down slowly and just sat back and let her work. They still had a few hours to go on this train ride. He planned to have every girl at least once more and if he was lucky he could walk them all into letting him try their bums at least once. From groping all their firm and athletic bums he knew it was going to be tight and well worth the wait. He already knew that from Katie who's bum could easily be ranked in the top of his list for his non regular girls.
Both Angelina and Katie were watching their friend work and we're almost frustrated with how long she was taking. By minute ten it was clear Alicia was making love instead of fucking. She rode Harry's magnificent cock and was kissing him sensually the entire time. Meanwhile Katie and Angelina had to just watch and play with themselves as they waited for their turn.
Alicia knew she was taking a long time but this felt too good to rush. When she was alone in bed it always took her a long time to cum choosing to take her time. She found the longer she could hold back the bigger the orgasm was. It was a test of patience and will to get what you deserve.
Katie and Angelina couldn't take anymore and eventually stood up and started to each spank Alicia. Breaking the kiss with Harry Alicia protested, "Stop spanking me I am close to cumming." She didn't want to cum while her bum was stinging from her friends hitting her as if she was a race horse trying to make it to the finish line.
Angelina didn't know Alicia was such a slow fuck. "You have been on him forever. Now hurry up and cum so we can have one more round before we get to King's Cross." Angelina emphasized each word with a firm spank on Alicia's right cheek while Katie did the same with her left. They could see her cheeks ripple and shake from their spanks and both girls had a smile for being able to hit their friend this way.
Alicia felt dirty from being pushed into an orgasm from her friend's spanks but could no longer hold back her climax. "I'm cumming." His big cock was so perfect that even the spanks didn't detract from how perfect this big cock felt in her pussy. She hoped Harry was still single next year so they could do this again. With quidditch back they might even have to drag him to the showers and let him shag all three of them again and again.
Harry was gritting his teeth and holding back himself. He never wanted to cum first but Alicia made it very difficult. She had expert control of her inner muscles. Her pussy was massaging and trying to milk his balls since they started but the slow pace was enough for him to hold out until she came. With a groan he felt a strong burst of cum leave his cock. "Take it Alicia." He knew she wanted it and he didn't want to disappoint.
Alicia now felt what both her friends felt as a tidal wave of hot seed invaded her womb. It felt better than she could have ever imagined. While she did have sex after the Yule Ball with Fred he came pretty quickly and she didn't get to feel him climax at the same time as herself. All these sensations were almost too much as she crumbled in Harry's strong arms. She wished they were somewhere with a bed so she could lay down and just enjoy the waves of pleasure still pulsing through her body.
Harry once again was able to stand up and pull Alicia off his cock before resting her on the opposite bench. Now he turned back to the two bigger sluts, "So what's next?" He had an idea Katie wanted another couple shags in either of her tight holes.
Over the last hour of the trip Harry had Katie and Angelina again in any position he wanted. With Katie he bent her over in the compartment with her hands on a bench and gave her one last goodbye shag in each hole. When Katie let Harry give her a nice anal shag Angelina couldn't believe it and said, "Such a needy slut. She is so lucky to take that monster in her ass." Angelina aspired to be able to do the same but that would take time to learn. She would have to ask Katie how she prepared for a ten inch python sliding into her tightest hole without breaking.
When he filled her ass with another big load he wished for a butt plug to send her off with a little present. With a silver plug in his hand he slowly pushed it into her cum soiled ass making Katie moan the entire time. The plug was a medium size and not nearly the size of the biggest he used on Desiree one night. After she was officially done with shagging she cleaned herself up and got dressed before sitting down on her new plug and watched Harry pick up Angelina holding her in the air as he fucked her with everything he had.
Angelina had cum twice in Harry's arms both bigger than anything else she had ever had before. She liked the feeling of being weightless in his strong arms as he gave her pussy the rough shag she so clearly craved. This summer was going to just be a waiting game until she could come back to Hogwarts and shag Harry again. Much like Katie when she was done she had the unpleasant job of cleaning herself up and getting dressed. There was only half an hour left before they were to arrive at King's Cross.
Alicia wanted one more shag but it had to be quick, much like Angelina Harry just lifted her off her feet. Before swiftly entering her pussy and shagging her harder than before it was just enough to make her head spin. This was by far her fastest orgasm of her life and both Katie and Angelina watched and she came so hard she went limp in Harry's arms. She didn't think it would have ended this way but she had to admit there was something to the harder and faster shags. 'I could get used to that. While slow is good, fast and hard is also good. Maybe shagging in general is just good.' Alicia thought as she was hit with a revelation.
After having felt all the girls bums in his hands he really loved the firmness and tightness of quidditch girls bums. While his fingers didn't sink in like Desiree's or some of his older ladies it was still fun. All those quidditch practice workouts did a body good. Desiree agreed and was even a little self conscious because hers was bigger and not as firm as theirs. Harry quickly quieted those thoughts by telling her how much he loved her bum just as much. With hers his hands sank in and it felt like he was shagging two big pillows.
Both Katie and Angelina had to help their friend clean up and get dressed as Harry did the same for himself. Harry had to get back to his old compartment to say goodbye to Hermione. He felt a little bad for leaving so soon after shagging all the girls but they waved him off and wished him a happy summer. They also each told him next year he better be available to them for more of this. Katie even told him she would try to convince them to let him have anal sex next time.
Leaving the compartment he realized how much that one reeked of sex. The fresh air hit his nose and he had to lean back in and said. "Open a window and leave this door closed so no one smells what we got up to." Angelina did as he asked and when she smelled the fresh air let out a chuckle at the mess they made.
Hermione was getting worried about Harry. She had searched all the compartments she could and either he was in one of the locked one or he jumped off the train. She had a good idea of which one it was.
In the last half hour of the ride Harry finally arrived back and she could tell that his clothes weren't the way they were when he left. Before he left they weren't so wrinkly and his jeans had a small stain from breakfast when Ron spilled something but now they looked completely clean. That meant he used a spell to clean them between the start of the train ride and now. While she wanted to talk to him about it she couldn't in front of Ron who was munching away on snacks. Hermione didn't know how he packed so much food but it was like he never stopped eating the entire train ride. It made reading a book in silence harder than it should be.
Harry wished everyone one last goodbye before unshrinking his trunk while still on the train since that was technically still school grounds somehow. Now with his trunk and birdcage he was ready to face his relatives. 'Buckle up Desiree you are about to meet some of the worst people in the world. Well they are a step down from Voldemort but still pretty terrible.'
Before Desiree could respond a loud booming voice rang out across the platform. "BOY!" Harry just sighed and walked towards his uncle. When they were facing each other both of them were holding back the hate behind their eyes for the other. "Boy get your things in the car. I don't want to be around this freakishness any longer than I need to."
Harry just wordlessly complied with his uncle's command and followed Vernon to his car and put his things in the back of the family car. Once he packed everything in the boot of the car he walked around and got in the back seats.
Vernon wanted to say more to the little freak but that would have to wait for when they were in the privacy of their own home. 'That little bastard better not think that he will be getting an easy ride because of what was in that letter from Dumbledore.' Vernon thought as he angrily drove home.
Desiree had seen glimpses of this obese walrus in Harry's head but she never broached the subject with him. While he had told her a few stories from his depressing and pain-filled childhood he didn't tell her everything much like she didn't tell him everything about her life. Being close to three thousand years her powers have been used for sick and twisted desires that would have scared Harry into maybe never having sex with her again. If he knew everything that had happened to her he would look at her as damaged goods.
Shaking away those depressive thoughts Desiree spoke through the link, 'Okay listen to me carefully I want you to repeat after me. I wish my family was nice to me and don't notice me having sex with Desiree or other girls anytime I want.'
Harry repeated the wish back to Desiree and he instantly noticed a difference in his uncle. Vernon's shoulders were no longer tense and gripping the steering wheel like he wanted to rip it off. Testing the waters Harry said, "So uncle, did anything happen while I was gone?"
Vernon had a smile on his face as he replied, "Oh nothing. You know our streets are pretty boring. Work is work but what about you? How was school?" It was said in almost a chipper voice that scared Harry a little. He had never seen his relatives like this and could only imagine the changes to Dudley and Petunia.
Once again he had to admire Desiree's work because Vernon was pleasant and that was the only time in his life he could say that. His uncle was normally the biggest abusive prick around but all it took to end that was a wish from a genie. 'Thank you Desiree, I just might have a good summer for a change.'
To that Desiree responded, 'Oh master I was going to make sure you had a good summer regardless of your relatives. There is still a list of things I want to try with you that I think you are going to like.'
The way home Harry talked to his uncle like he was a concerned parent that was getting their child back after nine months of school. Pulling into the driveway of Number 4 Privet Drive Desiree commented, 'How can you even find your way around in this maze of identical houses?' She had never seen anything like it. What was the point of having a house if it looked identical to everyone else's.
"They all have numbers written on them and the streets have names so you can find where you are going.' Harry was blown away this was the first time she was hearing about addresses.
Desiree floated around her master as he exited the car and retrieved his trunk and owl cage. 'After my lamp made it out of the middle east it ended up in the European magical world. First in Romania by Vlad Dracula before he lost his souls and became a vampire. I was a collector's item after that and eventually I ended up in the hands of the Black family. So this is the first I have seen of the modern world.'
Harry promised to take her exploring and show her around. The main town wasn't far away and was something they could walk to and he can show her more of the new world. With his trunk and cage out of the back of the car he followed Vernon in to see his aunt with an actual smile on her face. "Oh Vernon you are back. Hello Harry, I was just making dinner. Do you want to help me in the kitchen?"
Harry was still not used to the kindness because it would usually be a hand to the back of the head telling him to get in the kitchen and fix dinner for all of them. Even when he cooked them a meal they only ever gave him the scraps or the burnt/overcooked parts. Not wanting to be rude he just nodded and followed Petunia into the kitchen.
Within twenty minutes they had a hearty pasta with meat sauce on the table. For the first time in his life he was invited to sit at the dining room table with the rest of his family. Harry could actually feel his eyes get misty because this was all he wanted growing up. He wanted to be a part of a family. While he still would never call them a real family and he knew it was all artificial, it didn't mean it didn't make him feel warm and fuzzy on the inside.
Desiree was floating next to the table and saw her master start eating with shaky hands. In his head she could hear all of his thoughts and see the memories in his head. Images of being thrown in the cupboard under the stairs without food or being hit for not cooking something right. All of Harry's past traumatic events were making Harry hesitate like at any moment he expected them to snap out of it. 'Master stop worrying, this is the new normal. They are treating you as a family should...like you deserve.'
Harry kept eating and soon Dudley had asked him about school. He was able to go into detail about what happened with the tournament and instead of the usual hatred they listened on the edge of their seats. While he skipped the sexy parts of the year Dudley was amazed how cool the wizarding world was.
That was the entire dinner and when he was done he went to his room for the night. Walking into the room Desiree wasn't having it. Transforming into her human body she said, "This room is abhorrent, your family let you sleep in here." It shouldn't be a surprise since he lived eleven years in a cupboard. This room was small and the floor was covered with broken toys. The more she looked around the worse of a nightmare it became. The mattress was something out of her worst nightmares, it was discolored and had springs poking out of it. Even though she couldn't get sick she didn't want to lay down on it and catch something.
Harry rubbed his head, "Sorry it's a mess but I can't do magic until I'm seventeen. If I could I would have cleaned it up for you." He hated living in this room. Besides the small size it was also dark and dirty.
Desiree kicked a broken action figure out of her way and said, "You are going to wish for a new room that meets my requirements to live in." Since being with Harry they had lived pretty basic in the Room of Requirement only having a bed, nightstand, dresser and shower. But now was a time for more.
Harry narrowed his eyes at his genie, "You couldn't grant my wish to get out of the graveyard but can redecorate my room." Harry was still a little emotional about that night especially since it was just yesterday.
Desiree sensed her master's anger. "Let's put it this way. I am not going to have sex with you the way this room looks now but if it changes I will let you fuck me anyway you choose tonight." That was all the explanation he needed to hear before making the wish. Desiree's magic flared up and green smoke filled the room and when it faded Harry was blown away from the results.
The room had doubled in size while maintaining its original footprint. The walls now didn't have chipping wallpaper instead being painted a soft seafoam green. The floor was now clear of toys and just a plush carpet like the rest of the house. There was even a closet and a desk that had an owl perch built into it.
Desiree had met Hedwig a few times when Hedwig dropped off his post and while the owl couldn't see her it sensed her. Desiree would move around and the owl's eyes would follow her; it was almost unnerving how aware the owl was.
Harry then noticed the bed was now a queen size which was a little smaller than the one in their room at Hogwarts but they didn't use all the space anyways. The top of the bed looked to be covered with silk sheets and a plush soft blanket. It almost looked too good to mess up with what he had planned.
Desiree was already naked when she appeared in her human body. She wasted no time before jumping back into the bed. "Oh this is perfect. We are going to have so much fun in this bed." She quickly took in all the modern things about this house and added the best parts to make the room.
Harry couldn't help but watch Desiree flop on the bed and writhe around letting the silk caress her skin. As she did so her legs kept spreading showing him her perfect pussy. "Should I let you enjoy the bed or do you want to have sex?" Harry asked.
Desiree moaned out, "Both. Climb up here and fuck me deeper into this soft bed." Looking up she saw Harry rushing to get undressed. Even after having sex countless times he was still just as excited to jump into bed with her. Right about now is where men usually were bored with the same old thing and we're always looking for new women to conquer but Harry actually loved her. He had a deep love for almost any girl he had sex with which made him never once view it as anything less than amazing.
Once Harry was naked he was about to crawl on Desiree when an angry window tapping pierced the silence. Looking to the window he saw that Hedwig had finally arrived and looked angry at him. Like she has been sitting there waiting for him to notice her. Harry left Desiree on the bed and rushed over to the window to let his owl in. He felt bad and hoped Hedwig didn't take it out on him by using his hard cock as her perch.
Hedwig entered the room and swiftly found the perch built into the desk which just happened to be pointing right at the bed. Harry was a little embarrassed to know he was about to shag in front of his owl. Hedwig was more than just an owl and it was going to be like shagging in front of a friend but one that just happened to be a mute.
Desiree could see his master looking at his own with a thoughtful look and decided to break the tension with a joke. "Lucky she found that perch and not the one between your legs." She teased hearing his thoughts as he opened the window. His cock was already nice and hard, ready to slide into her hot and willing body.
Harry winced thinking of Hedwig's sharp claws digging into his cock. For a second it was like Hedwig understood the joke because she hooted while ruffling her feathers like she was upset. "Desiree don't tease Hedwig."
Desiree just laughed at the absurdity of the situation before spreading her legs wider and rubbing her pussy up and down. She was wet and ready for her master to fuck her like he did those quidditch sluts on the train. "Get on this bed and stick that cock in me right now." She was a little demanding but she hadn't had real sex in the last two days and was ready to finally get off.
Harry turned back to his caramel goddess and crawled back on top of her. With one hand he rubbed his cock up and down her dripping slit before pushing everything inside her.
Desiree moaned like she did every time she felt him push that perfect cock inside of her. With her free hands she rubbed his face and just took in his boyish face. While he was all man he still had traces of childhood in his face. After seeing his father in the graveyard she noticed he had a permanent stubble while Harry's face was still baby smooth. She liked his smooth face but would have loved to see him with a little stubble to see how it looked. Putting the childhood aside his eyes were anything but a child's. Besides being so filled with lust and love more reminiscent of a man who is engaged to the woman of his dreams. His glasses were another thing that could go, she was going to have to fix that this summer. Now she just had to focus on his big cock sliding in and out of her pussy at a slow pace.
Harry was going slow hoping for Desiree to start begging for him to speed up but she just had a smile on her face as she stroked his cheeks with her thumbs. "Are you okay?" He asked.
"I'm okay. Just keep fucking me like this. Nice and slow." She was usually a faster, the better type of girl but she was caught in the sweet moment. While he wasn't pounding her through the mattress like she originally wanted there was still plenty of time for that. Now she could just enjoy the sweet lovemaking of someone she loves.
Harry kept the lovemaking going for as long as he could but when he felt Desiree clamp down on his cock. While moaning into his neck at the same time she was dragging her nails down his back was too much for Harry to take. Neither one of them said a word about their respective climaxes and instead let their bodies do the talking.
Desiree's mouth curved up when she felt the familiar feeling of his seed filling her body. Her smile became even wider as he looked her in the eyes as he wouldn't stop cumming until she was properly filled the way he liked. He wanted to hear the tiny whine of defeat the moment her womb was filled to the brim with his hot sticky cum. That whine was everything to him because her pussy would clamp down one final time to make sure it got everything before he pulled out of her.
When Harry did pull out of her he rolled over on his back and his body felt dead. He did not know how many times he came today but even one orgasm with Desiree deflated his cock and he wasn't sure he could get it up again if he tried.
Desiree wanted to have another round of sex but looking next to her she saw Harry wasn't going to be able to do that. She did understand why. He had to please three different girls on the train today. While she could always make him wish for another erection and more energy she decided to just wait for tomorrow. By the morning he will have his erection back and that was always good for a couple morning fucks.
Because Harry couldn't use magic he had to wish Desiree to clean the cum from the bed before they could go to sleep. Desiree of course took a couple licks from her fingers before granting the wish. With their bed and her legs now cum free Desiree curled her body against her master's and drifted off to sleep. Harry fell asleep almost instantly and Desiree couldn't wait for the morning. 'Don't worry about anything master, I will take care of you all summer. You are all mine.'
End
I hope people enjoyed this chapter. It was hard writing three girls with Harry at the same time. I was originally going to wait for next year in the quidditch showers but this seemed like a good place to add them. It was either them or Lavender and I have plans for her next year.
Chapter 23: Desiree's Day Out
Summary:
Desiree gets a day out on the town.
Chapter Text
Genie 23 Desiree
Desiree: Salma Hayek both age 18 or 30
Nymphadora Tonks: Natalie Dormer
Amelia Bones: Christina Hendricks
Start
Since coming back to Number 4 Privet Drive Harry had spent the first few days just shagging Desiree every morning, afternoon and night. Even after big and messy sex he would have to walk with Desiree to the bathroom on the same floor and had been caught by Dudley or Petunia a few times. They don't even blink at Desiree's nudity or the one time she had his cum dripping from her face. His family would just wave as he took her into the shower that always ended up with another wet and wild shag. All the noise in the shower never once resulted in an angry yell to stop or anything. It was a nice change of pace to the usual yells that accompanied his relatives.
His family's indifference towards Desiree was unexpected. He was so worried about being caught the first time they ventured out of his room but Desiree told him he had nothing to worry about. They genuinely didn't seem to care that he was shagging in their house. It was at that point Desiree decided not to tell him that she hadn't made the room soundproof so his whole family could hear every moan and word that came out of that room. In fact with the windows open the whole street could probably hear.
Around mid week Harry and Desiree had finally had enough sex to the point where Harry decided to drag Desiree out of the room. The only problem was he couldn't be walking around snogging and flirting with a woman who looked like she was in her mid thirties. A woman who had midnight raven hair leading to the best set of tits in the entire town and a figure that would attract every bloke's attention when walking by. Which was a problem with her looking double his age while it wouldn't be as weird in the wizarding world it was still very much taboo in the muggle world. It was at that point she had to explain to her that the muggle word had laws where adults couldn't have relationships with people who were underage.
Desiree didn't know how to react to that piece of news. Part of her was happy because she has had master's in the past that liked their partners a little too young. The other part of her thought that boys became men earlier than what the law said. She had thousands of years to see that boys became men around fourteen or fifteen. Harry was already a man and has pleased plenty of older women. Harry had even killed a man before which was usually a warrior tradition that would signal adulthood. By those milestones she would classify Harry as an adult. The wizarding world also didn't seem to have the same fixation with age. It wasn't as taboo for an older woman to sleep with a younger man because Harry was able to make a move on several older women with zero issue.
With some convincing Desiree finally granted Harry's wish and changed into her seventeen year old body. Her 5' 3" height then shrunk to 4' 11" now she was a full head smaller than Harry. Her breasts had also shrunk down from a nice and full double or triple D's to a respectable full C-cup that even looked big on her small frame. Her voice had also changed from deep and sultry to a higher pitch. It had been thousands of years since she had this form. Usually when masters wished her young it was much younger than this.
Harry was still blown away by her beauty as a teenager. He imagined she was the most beautiful girl in her entire village or town back in her day. "You are beautiful."
Desiree blushed at his compliment and could see her new form was starting to get him aroused. "Do you want a quick 'shag' before we leave?" She said shag in a mock British accent always finding that word funny to describe fucking. While their used to be different words for that act she liked fucking the best. It just rolled off the tongue and could get her pussy wet when she thought about fucking her master.
Harry shook his head and wanted to give in but they needed a day out. If he gave into the temptation they were never going to leave. He had an entire day planned and he couldn't get distracted. "No, let's go. I want to show you around. You are going to be blown away with how much things have changed. The world is different and full of fun things I can't wait to show you." He had been looking forward to showing her the world and letting her have some freedom outside of the house and Hogwarts. There was so much to explore in the modern world.
Desiree was already impressed with the muggle world so far. Harry had explained the "lightbulbs" they used and how they harnessed the power of lightning. While Hogwarts were still using candles to light their rooms. Hogwarts had made it seem like nothing has changed but it was a night and day difference in the muggle world.
Harry had changed some galleons into muggle cash so he had enough to take Desiree out for a good time. Even the bills fascinated Desiree because she didn't understand how paper money was better than real gold, other precious metals or gems. Harry didn't know enough about the paper money system to go into great detail but just that the government says this is what it's worth and stores have to take it. That was good enough for him.
Before they left Harry had to revise her clothes three times for either being too slutty, too casual or too old fashioned. He eventually just settled on a pair of jeans and a regular but tight T-shirt with no bra. Harry had insisted on one but Desiree wasn't going to budge. So Harry just gave up and hoped it wouldn't be too much of a distraction today. Once they went into town she could browse a clothing store to get some ideas what passed for fashion nowadays. He was sure she would find a bra she liked there.
Upon leaving the house Harry walked hand in hand down the sidewalk on their way into town. Desiree already loved this after having been cooped up in the Room of Requirement for the entire year. Since it was a school and she wasn't a student there was no way of her walking around with Harry without unwanted questions being asked. The sun on her face and the breeze through her hair were some of her favorite small pleasures.
On the walk Harry pointed out his local park and the primary school he attended before he went to Hogwarts. He also pointed to the roof and told her about the time he was being chased and teleported to the roof. At the time he thought it was teleportation but it was really the magical equivalent Apparition.
Desiree never went to school and only picked up reading and basic math from masters she has had over the last couple thousand years. She could gain enough knowledge directly from their head but a few have been kind enough to teach her when they were bored of her body. Growing up pretty and the mistress of a sultan there was no reason for any of that stuff. She wasn't exactly needed for her brains but with thousands of years under her belt it had given her more than enough brains for now.
The town where they were going was Little Whinging which was small. Not to say it didn't blow Hogsmeade out of the water in terms of scale and choices. There were a couple small little clothing stores and restaurants. Walking into town she pointed at a petrol station and needed to know what it was. Harry had to explain that's what cars ran on. That was another thing Desiree couldn't begin to understand. Horses had worked for thousands of years. Were horses becoming extinct?
Harry had dragged Desiree into a small cafe and had ordered them each a coffee, tea and doughnuts.
Desiree tried the coffee first and fell in love with the taste. Harry had asked for hers to have vanilla and sugar put into it. Desiree loved the sweet taste which Harry just snickered at her which made Desiree glare at him. She knew what he was referring to and didn't like to be teased about how much she loved it. She liked to be the one doing the teasing. She knew he loved it just as much as she did.
Harry wasn't the biggest fan of coffee and about halfway through his cup he switched to his cup of tea. This was much more his speed and he savored it. That mixed with the first few bites of his doughnut made him enjoy the start of the day even more. He was so happy to be sharing this with Desiree.
Desiree saw her master eating this pastry ring he called a doughnut so she mirrored him and took a bite. With a full mouth she said, "Holy fuck this thing is amazing." Washing her bite down with her sweet coffee she continued, "I think you have been replaced as my favorite treat." Desiree teased back.
Harry blushed as she continued to stuff her mouth. Her wonder and amazement was adorable to him. Just sipping his tea he watched Desiree eventually finish her coffee and doughnut. "I take it you enjoyed that?" It was a rhetorical question from the smile on her face.
Desiree nodded enthusiastically as she took a slow sip of her tea. While it wasn't as sweet as the coffee she had always loved tea anyways. "Sorry I bet I looked like your red headed friend the way I ate that doughnut."
Harry laughed it off, "I would get you another but I have another food stop we have to make before we go home." Harry knew she didn't need to eat but it was fun to share his favorite meals with her. Desiree was excited to see what else this new world had to offer. For the next half hour they slowly sipped their tea and had small talk like a real couple.
At the cafe Harry had seen a few boys and older men with their eyes looking at Desiree as they came and went. They were shameless but it was hard to blame them with how tight her clothes were and how it showed off every curve. When they finally decided to leave, Harry made sure to grab her hand to show everyone they were together.
Desiree let Harry lead her to a female clothing store. While Harry wanted to wait outside Desiree dragged him in. He had never been in a store like this before, especially with a girl so his face was glowing red. It only got worse when she dragged him to the underwear section. Desiree went straight to the most sexy items like the sheer knickers or the more lacy items. But she found a piece that had her jaw drop open. "What is this?" In her hands was a black set of knickers that had a normal front but the back was just a string that went in between your butt.
A girl worker heard her question and came over to answer her. Harry was clueless as to what she had in her hands. He had never seen one of those before and was just thinking of what she would look like in one.
The young retail worker found the source of the question and noticed what she was holding, "Were you wanting to know about that thong?"
Desiree just repeated the word like a question, "Thong?" It was a foreign word and an even more foreign piece of clothing.
The worker nodded, "Yes that's what they are called. Have you never had one before?" The worker was surprised that this girl was asking about thongs because she looked exactly like the kind of girl who would know all about them.
Desiree looked back at the thong and memorized it to replicate it later. This might be her new favorite kind of underwear. The girl saw Desiree's silence like she was contemplating on whether or not to buy them so she quickly offered, "You can try them on in the changing room." Desiree followed the girl's finger towards the back of the store and saw two curtains. Grabbing Harry by the hand she dragged him over to the curtains and tried to push him in but he said he wasn't supposed to go in there with her.
Harry waited outside of the changing room for Desiree who threw back the curtain as soon as she was done changing. Without her jeans on she just had on the black thong. He was now blushing up a storm for being teased like this in the middle of a store. That blush was only made worse when she turned around and showed him her deceptively big bum being displayed proudly. It was so big and perfectly round he couldn't even see the string until she lightly spread her ass for him. Harry couldn't stop himself and pushed her back in the dressing room before wishing time was frozen so he could shag her without anyone knowing.
Desiree had offered him this wish before but he always turned it down but this thong had been such a turn on he couldn't resist any longer. Before she even granted the spell she felt him push her against the back wall and spread her legs. That wasn't the only thing that was spread because he soon kneeled on the ground and spread her ass and pulled out the string that was sandwiched between her two big brown cheeks. She expected him to just stick his cock in and fuck her ass like she knew he wanted to but she felt a hot breath tickling her asshole. "Harry! Please!" She knew he liked her begging for his touch and even more for his mouth. He loved giving oral but he liked to hear her beg for it more.
While Harry couldn't resist her ass he also liked to show it some oral love every once in a while. It was always a treat for her instead of feeling his ten inch cock pierce it right away.
Desiree's hands were gripping onto the frame of the mirror in the changing room as Harry pushed his tongue in her ass. Since there was no worry about anyone hearing she let out a loud moan the more her master's tongue wiggled inside her. That moan only became louder when she felt his fingers press the lacy front of them into her clit. The rough feel of the lace on her sensitive bundle of nerves mixed with the feeling of a tongue in her ass was too much.
Harry felt the wetness of her love fluids come through the thin material. Desiree soaked the front of these knickers. He was definitely going to have to pay for them now seeing as she had cum in them. Not giving her a moment to come down from the orgasmic high Harry stood up and unzipped his trousers before pushing his cock out of the hole between his boxers and trousers. While still fully dressed he thrust all ten inches in Desiree's asshole without mercy.
When Desiree felt all ten inches impale her teen asshole she felt even tighter than usual or his cock felt bigger in her smaller body. There was no describing how good it felt to have her master use her teen body. It's almost like they had never met before and he just pushed into her changing room before shoving his cock in her virgin ass.
Harry noticed that she felt a little tighter because it was a fight to pull out without being sucked right back in. "Oh Desiree, this ass is Veela tight. Fuck!" He accented every word with a hard thrust making sure she felt every single one before he started moving faster and faster.
Desiree had already cum once but her second climax was already around the corner. 'Was my younger self always this easy to please. Shit I still might cum before him again.' She wanted a shred of control in their sexual situations but here she didn't have any. He was fucking her with everything he had and she wasn't even in the position to push back. He had her pinned to the mirror and was not letting up.
Harry of course heard this and started to spank her bouncing and jiggling backside. This was the kind of thing that pushed her along and before her ass was completely red he felt her ass get so tight Harry's movements stop. With her anal muscles she now did her best to flex her ass around him and try to milk his cock while she was cumming.
Harry couldn't hold back the tighter Desiree became. With a deep guttural groan Harry released all the cum he could inside Desiree. Burying his head in her neck and vanilla scented hair he whispered, "There. Happy now?"
Desiree laughed, "In no universe am I unhappy that's for sure. Don't worry this is going to be my underwear of choice moving forward. You wouldn't believe how comfortable they are." She wished she was a Hogwarts student so she could pair this with one of those sexy skirts. Feeling all his cum inside of her she realized that when he pulled out there was going to be a big mess to clean up.
It was like Harry read her mind and pulled out all ten cum dripping inches flopped out. "I wish we were both cleaned up and time resumes as normal."
Desiree let the wish hang in the air for the moment and enjoyed the feeling of hot cum spread through her bowels. After a few moments remembering the feeling she granted his wish. With everything back where they started she put the rest of her clothes on and Harry went to pay for the thong. Desiree meanwhile looked at the dresses and other articles of clothing. She was already getting ideas of what to wear in the future like a nice sundress or a skirt and a low cut blouse. Everything was so much different than her time but a welcome kind of difference.
Harry paid for the thong and had to say that Desiree wanted to wear it out. The girl rang it up just the same and took his money. 'A sale is a sale.' The cashier said in her head. She was used to difficult customers and this couple was on the lower end of that scale.
With that Desiree and Harry left the store and just spent the rest of the day walking around. At one point Desiree dragged him into a male clothing store. She turned Harry into her own personal doll making him try on outfit after outfit. It was all sporty apparel and his glasses needed to go. Desiree pressed him into making a wish to not need glasses anymore. Harry didn't know how that was sexually related but once the glasses were gone he noticed one of the girls in the store was looking in his direction.
Desiree made a show of throwing them in the trash deriving a lot of pleasure from the act. Desiree told him that while that look would work in the wizarding world where he was already famous, if he wanted to try a muggle girl then he needed a new look. Of all the promotional posters and displays in the store not one of them had big round glasses. She was also not the biggest fan of them. While she loved Harry she much preferred him in the morning with no glasses.
Once Harry was freed of glasses his vision was better than ever. With his glasses in the trash his head almost felt lighter. As he was lost in thought Desiree was tousling his hair while she liked it's messy look. Part of her wished it was a little more tidy when they were out. It always looked like he had permanent bed/sex head. 'It does work out in his favor with little time spent in the mirror fixing his hair.'
After leaving that store both Harry and Desiree felt confident with their purchases. While Desiree had gotten the thong she saw numerous designs for future clothes. Harry bought everything Desiree wanted him to. There were sporty shorts, tight fitting athletic shirts and some Lycra boxer briefs which would be perfect for quidditch. He had never done any real shopping on his own before. Maybe being with Desiree made it better but it was nice buying new things for himself besides things for school.
Leaving all the stores Desiree wanted a nice stiff drink. She had wanted to go to a pub on the corner and was about to open the door but he once again had to tell her that the laws wouldn't allow them to do that. Grumbling for a block and a half about the laws not being fair. She was only in her human body for a little bit and wanted to drink. Harry remembered the night with Apolline where Desiree knicked two bottles of wine and was so drunk she couldn't answer his wish in the morning. Leading her away from the pub he walked her to the last stop. The sun was just starting to set and get dark so they needed to head home soon.
After finding out he had money and the Dursley's didn't care about where he went he went into town exploring and found his first fish and chips shop. Having been dragged along with the Dursley's before when they went out for dinner he was never able to get anything besides a free cup of water. Buying his first taste of fast food was one of the best things he looked forward to in the summer.
Harry ordered for the both of them and took the food to go so they could eat it on the way home. While he had fish and chips at Hogwarts it just wasn't the same. Desiree finished her entire bag of food and wanted to go back for more. While she didn't need to eat in her human body it was just done purely for pleasure. None of the food would affect her weight and she didn't have an urge to eat like other humans. It was one of the reasons for days at a time all she could eat was Harry's seed and be perfectly fine. This fried food once again raised the bar for food in her mind. She had eaten throughout the thousands of years and nothing tasted like this. It had so much flavor for such a simple fish and potatoes.
When they were back on Privet Drive it was dark and Desiree had gotten over the food and was now ready to get back to their room. While she had a wonderful anal fuck in that clothing store she was more than ready for more. 'I need to reward my master for the beautiful day he has given me.'
Walking in the door to the house the Dursley's were on the couch watching the telly. They didn't even look up as Harry and Desiree ran straight to their room. Once in the room the door was barely closed before Harry pulled her T-shirt up and off her head. He heard her thought and knew she was already planning to do this but he wanted to make the first move. She hadn't been wearing a bra all day which now that he thought about it probably accounted for most of the male stares directed her way. Next he pulled down her jeans until she was just left in that black thong.
Desiree watched as Harry's face became closer and closer to the front of her thong. She heard him take a large sniff through his nose as he smelled the arousal that had been building all day. Since the moment she put these on she had been wet for her master. Now her over heated pussy needs to be satisfied.
His fingers carefully hooked under the thin band of fabric around her waist as he pulled it down to reveal her wet pussy. He smelled her musky scent and could tell she was already ready for his roughest shag possible. Once the thong was on the ground she picked it up with her toes and brought it to her hand. Bringing it or her face she gave it a big sniff also. "This was all for you and it always will be." This was like their honeymoon away from everyone just enjoying their love.
Harry took the thong from her hands and threw it on his desk before pushing Desiree back on the bed. "I already had your ass today." Crawling on top of his new teenage bodied genie he huskily whispered, "Do you want me to fuck that tight teen pussy now?" He was curious to see how tight her other hole was.
Desiree had spent the last few days having sex all day and everyday with Harry and while it was great she wanted more now. "Stand up." Harry pushed himself off of Desiree after giving her neck a kiss.
Once Harry was standing there he started to strip out of his clothes. Once he was naked his big pole was twitching and ready to plunge into Desiree. "So."
Desiree gave him a calculating look up and down, "Besides the giant horse cock you haven't really done anything else with your cock." She loved his cock as it was but she could do with a little more variety to mix it up every once in a while.
Harry wasn't expecting that. "Do you want the horse cock again? Or do you want to make myself bigger?" Harry wasn't opposed to either Desiree didn't seem to have a limit to the size of cocks she could take. Much like Luna had now after his wish. 'I bet she is using those toys every night before she goes to sleep. Probably sleeps with one up her bum.' That thought made his cock throb like it did whenever he thought of Luna.
Desiree saw where her master's mind went and ignored it. "I mean I want you to wish for two cocks. I like to be double penetrated and unless you want to wish for a twin this is the best alternative. At least since it is just the two of us. If Fleur or Daphne was here you two could share me." Desiree loved watching those three have that wild and crazy sex those couple days.
Listening to his genie who seemed to know what she wanted he wished, "I wish I had two cocks." Desiree wiggled her fingers and suddenly he felt something grow out just above his original cock. Suddenly he was looking at two ten inch pink pythons. "Bloody hell." Wrapping a hand around both with just a few strokes on each he felt like he wasn't going to be able to last very long. "I wish our orgasms were tied together."
Desiree knew he only wished for that when he wasn't able to hold back. "Too much for you?" She teased seeing his strange hands encircle his two girthy members.
Harry nodded, "In you it will be. You have no idea how tight you are now." Not wasting any time he fell forward on the bed and trapped Desiree under his body. Without her mature body he now had the size advantage. In her mature form they were around the same size but she had power in her big hips.
Desiree chuckled in victory as she wrapped her arms around Harry as she felt him line both of his cocks up with her two holes. Having already taken him in her ass once today she was ready to feel both of her holes being fucked. Harry was just as impatient as she was as she felt him push the first six inches into her. Desiree closed her eyes and moaned loud enough for the Dursley's to hear them downstairs.
Harry didn't expect her to react so quickly but he felt both of her holes tightening up. He wasn't even all the way inside of her yet and here she was about to lose it already. 'Two cocks in her at once makes her even tighter.' He had come to this conclusion before when he had Daphne or Fleur between him and the other girl. But it felt different when he had both cocks. Feeling both of her tight and ready holes wrapping around his two cocks was simply too much to bear. If he didn't make that wish he would have cum twice by now.
Desiree heard that and agreed. When she made his cock originally she gave it plenty of girth on top of length. With two girths of that size they were pushing against each other in her tight holes. Rubbing against each other in the most pleasurable way Desiree knew once he got going she wasn't going to last long.
Harry let out a loud groan when he managed to fit all combined twenty inches inside of Desiree. While balls deep in his genie he let the feeling soak in and compare the two holes separately. Her pussy was simply perfect when she was this wet. He could slide in with ease and thrust in and out as hard as his body could muster. Her ass on the same note fit him like a glove. Having fucked it so much it was like the best fitting glove. Tight in all the right places and could take a rough pounding from time to time, like today. There were days at Hogwarts where he slowly shagged her ass and drew it out for close to half an hour. Going so slow it made Desiree frustrated as she begged for him to go harder.
Desiree wanted to growl at her master if he planned to take this slow. "Come on master use those cocks and fuck me. Fuck both my slutty holes before you fill them with cum. Don't even pull out just keep fucking them until your balls are empty." Desiree liked the full feeling of having both her holes stuffed with cock and the only thing that could make that better was him shooting all his cum in each hole.
Harry let out a small whimper when he felt her holes tighten up as she wrapped her legs around his waist. "If that's what you want. I'm going to fill you like I did Luna in the forest." While he did fill Desiree the same that day the cum inflated belly looked better on Luna. Her smaller body accentuated the belly better than Desiree's. Now that Desiree had the body of a teenager he imagined it would look so much better now.
Pulling back his hips Harry dragged half of his two lengths out of her before slamming back into her tight holes. With just one thrust he saw her eyes roll back into her head and could feel her get closer and closer to her first orgasm. Not letting up he moved his hips back and forth trying to gain as much speed as possible.
Desiree was a screeching banshee feeling Harry reach a faster speed. She couldn't hold back her first orgasm and pulled Harry to her chest so he could stop moving. She wanted to feel him completely inside of her for his climax. "I came so easily." She didn't think she would cum so quickly but she was glad and couldn't wait for the next few seconds before Harry filled her up with a large load of sweet cum.
Harry felt said cum travel from his balls up through his large shafts before shooting inside Desiree's succulent body. He didn't know which hole took the load better because her body seemed to just suck every drop out of him. Even with an enhanced load it didn't stop her from sucking it all inside her body. "Bloody hell Desiree." Trying to catch his breath he added, "You like having two cocks in you that much?"
Desiree was in a very sexual mood. After Harry treated her to the perfect day she was ready for anything he threw at her. She didn't care how many times he soiled her; it would never be enough to repay him for the happiness she felt. "Yes I love having two cocks in me. I love your big cocks fucking both my slutty holes. Even if you flood both my holes you still have my mouth to fill. I'm your ball drainer tonight. Cum in me until you're soft." She pushed images of her face covered in two loads of cum as he slapped each cheek with his cock.
Harry felt a familiar shot of adrenaline race through him when Desiree or any girl asked him to do that. It was by far the best thing when a girl just surrendered to be his cumdump. The images she put in his head didn't hurt either and was going to be fuel to shag her all night long if necessary. "As you wish." Was all Harry said before moving his hips one again but this time he unhooked her legs from around him and put Desiree in Daphne's favorite position.
Desiree smiled when she felt him push her further on her back until her butt and hips were angled up. With all of Harry's one hundred and fifty pounds of pure muscle raining down on her. Desiree understood why Daphne loved this position so much. While she liked doggy style a little more, this was a close second or third.
Harry kept up his unrelenting pile driver down into Desiree and felt her body start to give. He could feel her inch closer to her next orgasm and it hadn't even been five minutes yet. He had the stamina to go for hours and if she kept up like this she wasn't going to make it. "You like having two cocks in you?" He asked again, almost not believing how much she loved it.
"I love it. I love having two cocks in me. I'm cumming so easily." Desiree wailed as her body kept shaking from her new orgasm. It came quickly and just like before it happened at the same time she felt hot seed splash inside of her pushing his first load deeper and deeper into her. Her pussy was now completely filled and looking down she could see that her skin was already starting to show a small bump.
Harry shuddered in pleasure and while his hands were on Desiree's legs he could feel her doing the same. Looking down at his brown goddess he wished he could save this photo of her perfection. Giving him a smokey smoulder her hair was spread out on the pillow while her tongue was sticking out of her mouth as she gulped down air. That look only drove Harry to keep going so pulling up he nearly took his cock out of her before driving down with everything he had.
Desiree already felt her body was giving up. All this hot cum in her belly was sloshing around and never letting her body fully come down from the last orgasm. She could feel that his cocks were nowhere close to being soft and they were just as hard as when they started. 'I know my body can take a few more.' It was moments like these that she liked the most when her master was just using her as his personal cumdump.
Again and again Harry filled the brown skin goddess over and over while never pulling out. By the end of his reign of terror or pleasure she looked like she was sporting a baby bump. While not as big as the horse cum bump in the forest it was big enough for Desiree to rub her hands over it and wish it could be her master's baby. She couldn't remember a time where she wanted a master's child more than she did right now.
Harry felt for his genie because he heard her inner thoughts and how much she wished for a child and it was the one thing she couldn't have. They had talked about it before and he tried to wish it for her but the magic didn't work that way. With great reluctance he finally pulled out of Desiree and watched as her holes struggled to close as a river of his warm seed started to flow out of her.
Desiree wasn't expecting him to pull out but when he did the pressure built up inside of her was finally released. Letting out a long and drawn out moan she just basked in the full body shivers feeling all this seed rushing out of her. Her mind was completely blank as her master just stared down at her. She must have been quite the sight with her eyes crossed and her tongue hanging out of her mouth as she wanted for her lost breath.
Harry let Desiree leak out a puddle worth of semen onto their bed before wishing, "I wish the bed and we were clean."
Desiree's magic just worked on reflex as her mind was still reeling from all the euphoric feelings happening inside her. Both of her well fucked holes felt amazing like most of the time when Harry plundered them like a rough barbarian. While she taught him how to be gentle and everything in the middle her immortal body was the perfect outlet for all of his sexual frustrations. His energy was infectious and she found herself wishing that she was his only girl. While Desiree liked Fleur and Daphne she knew she couldn't be his one and only. Despite how much she wished for it to be so.
Harry could hear bits and pieces to what Desiree was thinking and laid next to her while wrapping his arms around her. "I will always be here for you Desiree...at least while I'm alive. I hope you never have to suffer another bad master again." He hoped he lived a long life for her to prolong her happiness for as long as possible.
Desiree felt herself get teary at his words and decided to change the subject. "So how did you like having two cocks?" She wiggled her eyebrows at him which got her a laugh from the teen.
"It felt a little weird at first when I was trying to see which one I liked more. Once I got going it all blended together and it felt amazing." Harry replied all the while his dual cocks never lost its hardness. On his back both of them were standing up straight slick with Desiree's love juices. "I think Luna and some of the other girls would love this too." He knew for sure Luna would love it.
Desiree noticed that as well and started to run her finger tips up and down his shafts as lightly as possible. "Oh I don't doubt that. We would probably have to put you in the hospital after Luna gets a hold of these. So which hole did you like better? Even though I have a pretty good idea which one." She did love how her master showed affection for her ass and treated it as he did something precious instead of other master's who did anal to hurt or have power over the other girl. Getting to Harry before he had any sort of sexual experience gave her the perfect canvas to create the perfect lover who could satisfy any desire.
Harry hugged Desiree, "They are both perfect. I could die happy in any part of you." While he didn't want to die if he could do so with two cocks buried inside of Desiree that would be his preferred way to go. Burying his head in her smaller chest he would miss her bigger tits. Next time he would have to ask her to go a few sizes bigger at least when they were alone.
Desiree beamed at the praise, "Thank you master. After your excursion with the Veela I was worried that wouldn't be the case." She understood if Harry liked the Veela more. From the little research she did it seemed Veela were bred or made for the sole reason of being the best sex a person could ever have. Desiree read a story of Benthesicyme who was one of the first Veela in written history. Her story went as she left the safety of her forest into the world of man she was found by the best young warrior Greece had ever seen. He was so taken by the Veela that one night with her he was willing to do anything for her. Nothing he did felt like it was enough for the Veela so he set out to make her a queen. He then went on to conquer all of Greece. Wars were fought for her beauty and all of the people that followed the young warrior did it to install her as queen. Within ten years he sat on the throne with Benthesicyme by his side and she was hailed as the most beautiful Queen in all of Greece. Throughout time their children were hailed for their beauty but when the empire fell the Veela were taken and sold into slavery where they were being constantly bred and multiplying until they became their own large race of creatures. From estimates there were close to three hundred thousand existing today there used to be more but Veela now we're so selective about who they reproduce with. Most chose to never leave the reservations because they were still being hunted to be sold on the black market.
Harry knew just like Daphne, Desiree also felt a little jealous of Fleur. "I'm going to show you how much I love your body." Not waiting for a response he leaned in and kissed Desiree on her lips which weren't as full as her adult self. No matter they pushed their tongues into the others mouths as they swapped spit before he kissed his way down her breasts. Harry loved to shower breasts with attention. From pinching them to licking or sucking he did it all.
Desiree loved it when Harry played with her tits. His mouth sucking on her stiff nipples always felt good. 'He has such a hungry mouth. I wonder if he would like to wish for milk to come out.' His lips were always hungry and it just affirmed his desire for her and others. The one thing a girl could never say about Harry was that he seemed to be just going through the motions or didn't try to show you how sexy you were. She had even seen it with women like Narcissa, Madam Rosmerta and in the memory of Apolline. Harry liked to show his love through his actions and do his best to please his partner.
Harry heard the suggestion of lactation and let a nipple fall out of his mouth with a pop. "Maybe later but right now I don't want to be distracted." Resuming kissing her breasts for a few more moments he then kissed down and down until he reached her flat stomach. He peppered her stomach with dozens of kisses and licks before venturing further south.
As always when she felt his hot breath on her clit she felt her arousal spike for what's coming next. Harry was exploring her teen body with his tongue and fingers. Taking in every curve and crevice making sure not to miss a spot with his mouth. She could feel him spread her wet but cum free pussy before he pushed his tongue deeper and deeper inside of her. Grabbing onto his messy black hair she cried out, "Master!" This was a time she was thankful for his longer messy hair. It made the perfect handle to direct his mouth where she wanted. Much like how she would do the same which girls sucked his cock or how he would pull her hair back while he plowed into her from behind.
Harry didn't need to be told what to do next. With two fingers he inserted them into Desiree and sought out her G-spot while latching onto her clit like he did earlier with her nipple. He loved hitting that spot on a woman that caused them the most pleasure. He was an expert in it and had made sure to never relent in hitting it over and over in every girl he was with. It was so easy to do with his big cock and was glad he found Desiree or else he would never have learned this skill or had a cock large enough to do it.
Desiree lifted her hips off the bed at the same time she tried to push his head deeper in her wet folds. She was close but she wanted more. "Wish for your tongue to be longer!" She needed his tongue deeper and as deep as possible. She didn't care if his tongue was three feet long; she just wanted it all inside her.
Harry did as she asked and quickly felt his tongue grow and he moved from her clit to pushing his tongue deep into her pussy. Now he was thrusting in his tongue like it was a cock because he felt his tongue hit her cervix just like his cock could. Wiggling his tongue he tried to take in every taste as he tried to push his tongue deeper.
Desiree screamed just as loud as she did when she had two cocks in her because she could feel his tongue trying to pry open a hole to her womb. It also didn't help that his nose was grinding against her clit in such a way it was like a finger. She couldn't take much more and felt herself lose control of her body. Mindlessly moaning she just came around Harry's warm and wet tongue as if it was his cock.
Harry felt her pussy clamp down on his tongue as a warm rush of her juices flooded his mouth. With Desiree's lessons on oral sex he quickly learned to love the taste of pussy. While not as sweet as the cum he produced every woman had their own special taste and tang that made oral sex worth it. He was sure if he was blindfolded and you lined every girl he had ever given oral sex to in a line he could tell you who was who.
Desiree was expecting that to be the end of it but Harry moved lower and pressed his tongue into her still gaping asshole. It was so sudden and unexpected her climax struck again and she felt herself squirt all over the top of his head. Wetting his hair with her cum she just couldn't stop it as his tongue swirled deeper in her ass than any man's tongue ever has. "I love this. Fuck I love this so much. Oh fuck keep going." She loved that she taught him not to be afraid to put his tongue there. Harry loved creating pleasure with his tongue anyway he could.
Harry spread her cheeks wider and did just that. While her ass didn't have a taste per se it was all about the way she clamped down on him. The way he had to fight to go deeper and flick his tongue in a way to drive her wild. He had already made her squirt once and he planned to do it again.
Ten long minutes of this tug of war and eventually Desiree had to push his head away from her. She had cum three times to his mouth and no matter how hard she tried to hold back it wasn't enough against his long tongue. Out of breath she told Harry to lay down on the bed before straddling his ankles and leaning over to take his cocks into her mouth one at a time.
Harry put his arms behind his head and just laid back to let Desiree work. Unlike other girls he didn't really need his hand to guide her. Desiree would willingly facefuck herself on his cock. She knew that's what he liked so that's what she did. Although to be fair most men liked that. While she didn't feel the biological urge to choke and gag she did it anyway to enhance the experience. She never told Harry that but she didn't want to ruin the fun.
Focusing on the lower cock Desiree filled her mouth and throat with all ten inches as she bobbed her head up and down. His second cock was rubbing the underside on her forehead as she looked up to her master. His green eyes pierced her and made her work harder with her blowjob and within minutes she felt him get close to the finish line. Without a word or warning she pulled herself off the bottom cock. Pushing both of his cocks together she slipped both tips into her mouth and sucked hard for her treat.
Harry groaned and with a big push he pressed down on Desiree's head making the cocks fill her mouth before being swallowed down to her stomach. He knew this was Desiree's new favorite part of the blowjob now. She let it be known she loved Luna's wish and was never going to let him change it back. She didn't care how many women got suspicious of his sugary cum.
Desiree managed to fit both tips in her mouth but she couldn't get a complete seal so as Harry started to shoot globs of hot sweet cum in her mouth. No matter how hard she fast she sucked and swallowed some cum came leaking out of her mouth. The cum dripped down his long shafts onto his thighs and onto the bed beneath them.
Harry didn't care if she managed to get it all. All he knew is that her smaller teen mouth felt amazing. While there were advantages to her older mouth he liked this mouth just as much. Both of his hands gripped the silky black tresses of his personal cocksucker hard as he unloaded everything he had left inside him.
Desiree's eyes went wide as she kept trying to keep up with everything that was being pumped in her mouth. It was easy to do with one cock but with two it was starting to get away from her. After the tenth of so big gulp she couldn't take anymore and released his cocks from the confines of her warm and wet mouth. Just so the rest of his orgasm wouldn't go to waste she pointed the cocks at her face and closed her eyes. She felt a few ropes shoot across her face which was far less than usual. If he had given her a facial from the start he probably could have painted her face and breasts totally white by the end of it. Desiree moaned as she felt the big warm ball of seed sitting in her stomach. 'Ah that hits the spot.' Desiree thought after getting her stomach filled with her favorite treat while being painted like a whore.
Harry let Desiree rest in between his legs for a while with his softening cocks resting on the side of her face. For a second he thought she might be ready to pass out but within a couple minutes she went back to work and lapped up the cum she missed before cleaning her face. Harry couldn't stop his brain from saying the next words aloud. "I love you." They were words he said often but he meant it after the day he had and the way Desiree tended to his every need.
Desiree smiled, always loving to hear him confess his love. The breathless confession after lovemaking is one of her favorites. It was up there with just the small I love you while not in bed out of nowhere. His endless declarations of love made her old cold heart sing every time she heard it. Once she was done cleaning up their mess she climbed up the bed and rested in her master's arms.
"Can you please return my cock to normal please." Harry asked. Not that he minded two cocks but it felt a little awkward with them not being used. Also what if he had to get up to use the bathroom. 'How would that even work?' Harry thought.
Desiree shook her head. "No, we are keeping it for tomorrow morning. I haven't ridden it yet so tomorrow after your blowjob or rather blowjobs I am going to ride you like you ride your broom." She loved morning blowjobs and if she had her way she was going to give one her famous blowjob and the other she was going to give her best handjob.
Harry sighed and just accepted her reasoning. "Fine but then I have a request." He started to get a little nervous to ask the next part.
Desiree looked up at her master who had his boylike shyness back. "What? Still need more. If you really need it I guess we haven't done double anal yet." She hadn't done double anal in about five hundred years or so but she was willing to let Harry have a go. While it was painful the first time she had it forced on her over time she enjoyed the bigger stretch and slight burning in her tight ring of muscles. She would be honored to give Harry the chance to do that to her tomorrow.
That made Harry's eyes wide and something he was sure going to ask about tomorrow but he had a different request. "It's not that but I want to talk about that in the morning. No, I want you back in your older body tonight." He was so used to her adult body he already missed it in a small way.
Desiree felt her chest get a little warm that he wanted her adult form back. "Oh master of course." With a puff of green smoke she was back to her full height and all of her womanly curves came back.
Harry didn't wait to ask but pushed her to the side before resting his head on her chest and pulling her body closer to his. Warm bodies pressed against each other in a loving embrace that was contradictory to the wild and rough sex they just had.
Desiree was used to her master in this position sometimes back at Hogwarts. While most of the time she was the little spoon, sometimes she was his personal body pillow. Lightly rubbing his head she whispered, "Sleep well master. I will see you in the morning." Both of them were going to sleep wonderfully tonight. This was the most used her body had felt in years. Besides the back breaking sex she had walked for miles around town and ate fatty and rich foods. While she didn't need to digest the food it would stay in her stomach until it dissolved.
Harry's eyes felt heavy the more Desiree stroked his messy hair as he listened to her heartbeat through her big tits. They were the perfect pillow after a day like this. Trying to top this tomorrow was going to be difficult.
Outside Number 4 Privet Drive
'WHAT...THE...FUCK IN MERLIN'S SAGGY BALLS DID I JUST WATCH!' These were the thoughts screamed inside the head of one Nymphadora Tonks. When she signed up for watching Harry Potter detail she was not expecting to see him have hot and wild sex with this exotic stranger. Nothing prepared her to be watching two fit teenagers having sex and if that wasn't enough Harry also had two cocks at one point. She was on her Cleansweep Eleven fifteen feet off the ground under an invisibility cloak. Watching the entire ordeal through her trusty Omnioculars.
Tonks had followed Harry since he left the house this morning and she didn't know where this girl came from. She was just there when Harry left the house before they sauntered around town taking in the sights. Tonks had to admit the girl was very attractive and exotic. As she was following them around she didn't get any magical vibes from the woman but what went on in that bedroom was the definition of magical. She saw things that couldn't be described to another person without them thinking you were a complete nutter.
Watching Harry make himself a second cock she wondered if he was a Metamorphmagus like her. She never thought of adding body parts to her transformations. 'I bet the boys would have loved it if I grew a second set of tits. Or four arms for that one Hufflepuff orgy.' During her seventh year a group of seven Hufflepuffs, four boys and three girls including herself blocked off the common room and had a wild night of sex. If she could make four arms that she could have had all four boys to herself at the end. The other two girls stopped having sex after just once with each boy and none of them had a DP. She was the only one who let three of the boys each have a hole while the last boy had to wank and watch.
Seeing Harry have two cocks made her think back to that night. She had to fight herself not to fly over and crash through the window to join them. In watching Harry she realized he was her ideal partner. He had a fit Auror's like body with a big cock or cocks. She couldn't deny her attraction to him despite how much she tried. Spending the last hour watching these two have sex made her so horny and desperate for a piece for herself. That big cock of his looked perfect for her and she didn't care what he did with it because that girl moaned the entire time indicating he knew what he was doing.
Then there was the exotic girl who also was able to change her appearance with a green puff of smoke. 'What is she?' Tonks knew everyone in Harry's life and neighborhood and she had never seen this girl before. She also had magic like she had never seen before.
Watching Harry shag this girl with two cocks was the hottest thing she had ever seen and while she watched it she rubbed herself against her broomstick. Grinding up and down on her broomstick she tried to stimulate her clit as much as possible through her trousers. While she usually did wear knickers she was in a rush this morning and didn't have a clean pair. So right now her wet pussy was soaking through her black trousers. Lucky for her she was heading home right after this so no one would see her like this.
About halfway through the show she had to get relief so she cast a vibrating charm on her broom and rode it to climax. She never thought of herself as a voyeur but if all shows were like this she was in. 'I guess I shouldn't be surprised he did manage to take down Captain Bones. That woman was all smiles after questioning Harry.' In fact that was the happiest she ever saw Madam Bones and for the next week she was even pleasant to be around.
Flashback 2 Months After Harry Shagged Amelia
Amelia Bones had called Kingsley and Tonks into her office and when they both arrived she had to share the biggest piece of news that had ever happened to her.
Tonks and Kingsley both came into her office and with a silent wand wave she placed all of the strongest privacy charms she could on her office. She asked them to sit down before she started. "I called you two in here to share something very important." Taking a deep breath she had to calm herself because she could already feel herself get emotional. "I'm sure you have noticed I haven't been out in the field much lately. That hasn't been by mistake….I am pregnant."
Tonks was purely stunned. At first it was just the news that her boss was pregnant, then she remembered that she heard the actual moment her boss got pregnant. Before she could say something Amelia put up her hand and gave her a very stern look to not say anything in front of Kingsley.
Kingsley was also stunned but also was happy for Amelia. She was one of his oldest friends and knew how big this was for her. The job was everything to her and while she had Susan he could tell she wanted a child of her own. "That's wonderful Captain. I didn't know you were even trying or that you were dating someone."
Amelia had the decency to blush, "I wasn't planned. It was a surprise, that's for sure. I am just going to do what I can for my child so when I get big enough to the point I can't hide it I am going to take a leave of absence. Kingsley I want you to be the interim Captain while I am gone." She had a plan to keep this department whole and away from Fudge trying to break it up.
Kingsley nodded, "It is an honor ma'am. I promise I won't let you down." He knew during a time like this how important it was to be in this position. It would also be the perfect opportunity to give the order information so they could help with the war efforts. With the attack on the Quidditch World cup there was no doubt a war was coming.
Amelia loved Kingsley's loyalty and honor. He was the only one she felt confident in handing the reins over to. While she liked Tonks she was too green and childish. "You and I can talk about this more later. I will invite you over to the manor after I get the Fidelius charm put on it." Amelia could see Tonks was struggling not to talk and blurt out questions. "That's all Kingsley you may go."
Kingsley nodded and stood up out of his chair before turning to leave. The moment the door was shut Tonks started laughing at her boss. She had planned to start asking questions but couldn't stop laughing remembering the day she heard her boss getting shagged.
Amelia could feel a vein in her forehead throbbing as she had to listen to her subordinates' laughter at her current predicament. "Auror Tonks get a hold of yourself before I do it for you. Just because I am pregnant doesn't mean I can't still curse you under the table."
Tonks managed to bottle her laughter for a moment. "I take it this is from our little visit to Hogwarts." Amelia blushed and just gave a small nod. Tonks continued, "I thought you were careful Amelia. Shame on you for letting a schoolboy cum inside you." It was a mock admonishment but it was the only time she had the high ground against her boss.
Amelia's face was now crimson. "I wasn't thinking okay. I don't know what came over me. I was asking him questions then I looked him in the eye and I felt this incredible urge to let him fuck my tits. Then when I saw his cock I just bent over the desk and let him have at me." She didn't regret the sex because it was the best sex she had ever had. Even the anal sex felt good which was a shock she even agreed to that in the first place but she must have been caught up in the moment.
Tonks felt jealous of her boss. That sounded wonderful. "So he is big." She always wondered what dropped her boss's knickers that day. The Stern woman didn't look like someone who would be swayed with a little charm. It required a much more blunt approach.
Amelia gave her lip a small bite thinking about it. She had many dreams about it since that day. Even now she had memorized every line in it and how it felt when it penetrated her. "He is hung like you wouldn't believe. Biggest I have ever seen. If he is having sex with girls at Hogwarts thank Merlin that they are all given birth control. His seed is obviously potent but I hope not enough potent to give me twins or triplets."
Tonks wiggled her eyebrows at her boss, "Biggest you have ever seen? Seen a lot of cocks in your day boss?" Tonks thought Amelia Bones was all about the job and didn't have time to go out chasing blokes.
Amelia scoffed, "I am not a virgin Tonks. I like to remind you I went to Hogwarts too and was very popular." Amelia didn't have to go into detail about why she was popular. Boys flocked to her and she had her pick of all the attractive boys. But still none of them came close to what Harry did to her.
Tonks scoffed right back at Amelia and pointed to her boss's giant tits. "I bet you were." Tonks herself was popular because she could shapeshift and she knew that if Amelia had the biggest tits in the school then every bloke wanted a piece of her.
Amelia glared at Tonks, "He is just big, massive, actually almost mythical. Like a majestic magical male Veela." Amelia didn't have anything to compare it to but his charm was as alluring as a Veela but for women.
Tonks couldn't resist, "So give me an estimate because I will have you know I have seen some big ones too. There was this bloke in Hufflepuff who had an eight inch wand, if you know what I mean."
Amelia just rolled her eyes and held up her wand which was a ten and three quarters, red oak and dragon heartstring wand. "He is about this big. He is in a class all on his own. That isn't even mentioning the boy's girth that would nearly rip you in two but you can't tell him to slow down because it's the best thing you have ever felt." She still had sexy dreams of that day and when she woke up she needed relief. Every time she picked up her wand or something as big as him she was reminded of their time together and made her so horny she had to use her wand with the strongest vibration setting to kill the urge. She blamed the hormones but her body craved his and even though she knew it was wrong she couldn't help it. Next school year she hoped to ask Susan to keep an eye on him.
Tonks could feel her knickers get a little wet thinking of fucking a cock that big. She had never been with a bloke that big before but she would love to try. With her metamorphmagus body she could take any size cock. One time just for kicks she even used an actual beater bat on herself which made her cum pretty hard. The best part was that her teammate then used that same unwashed beater's bat to win a game. "I still don't know why you let him cum inside of you if you weren't on the potion."
Amelia put her wand down and blushed again, "He came everywhere. I have never seen so much spunk before. On my tits, inside me he was just an animal." She didn't know how a boy could cum so much but in the moment she loved the abundance of spunk flowing in and on her. Even up her bum was a much welcomed surprise that she secretly wanted more of. She had never let a boy push more than a finger up there but now she would have gladly bent over her desk and let him have another go buggering her.
Tonks laughed again and added. "I heard you crying out that you wanted him to cum in your ass." Amelia never struck her as a woman who would like anal. She thought Amelia had too much pride for that but it turns out even a strong woman couldn't resist a big cock up the bum. Tonks was the same kind of woman having used anal as an alternative when she was too lazy or busy to keep up with her potion.
Amelia wanted to just stop talking about this but at the same time she didn't have any girlfriends to talk about this with. She definitely couldn't talk to Susan about it so she was stuck with Tonks. "I can't believe you heard us and didn't rush in to do anything about it." She hoped her Auror would rush in to help a fellow Auror in trouble but she was glad Tonks didn't.
"Oh excuse me for not wanting to ruin my boss's first shag in who knows how long. I know I hate being stopped mid shag. It looks like you had a good time and you even got a baby out of it." Tonks wasn't jealous of the baby but was jealous of the fun Amelia had that day. She was outside and heard every moan and she knew Amelia couldn't fake that. It meant that shag was so good it shut off all the reasoning in her boss's brain.
Amelia couldn't deny that she had a good time and was so elated that Tonks didn't break it up. "Fine I admit I had a good time. I still can't believe I did it or that you just listened through the door like a pervert." She didn't like her most private moments being listened to but at least Tonks knew what she was up against. Even if Tonks did burst into the room it would have probably just ended up with all of them having a three-way.
Tonks was a pervert and didn't mind the label. "So I take it Harry had experience." She knew students usually started sex around late fourth year early fifth year. He must have been on the early side like she was. Still he must have had a lot of practice to please a real woman like Amelia.
Amelia shivered to think of all the experience he had, "That boy knew things that you can only know if you have a lot of sex. Never once did I feel anything that I didn't like. Even when he took my bum it didn't hurt like I imagined. I would even say it was something I was missing in my life. Now when I'm alone I try to use a finger or two. Have you ever done that before?" She couldn't believe she was asking her subordinate if she has ever been buggered before but she was in a sharing mood.
Tonks nodded while trying to take in all the information her boss just gave her. "I can change my body so anal doesn't bother me. For him to shove a cock that big inside your virgin ass without hurting you he must be really skilled." Men loved her for her ability to go hard right from the beginning. For her she didn't care if you shagged her as hard as humanly possible as long as you made her cum she didn't care.
Amelia agreed and with her hand she rubbed her little baby bump ignoring the pooling of heat in her knickers. "I hope he doesn't set her sights on Susan." Her poor Susan couldn't possibly deal with Harry in this late stage. She needed a boy her own speed which wasn't Harry. He was a Firebolt and she was a training broom.
"Why don't you want your niece to have some fun? She is at the age to start shagging." Tonks knew that Hufflepuffs started early when it came to sex well almost as early as Gryffindors. Hufflepuff is all about tight close knit bonds so it makes sense sex came up sooner.
Amelia could only think of Harry's big cock tearing her niece in two. She was an adult woman who wasn't a virgin and she struggled to take it. If Harry shagged Susan then he might put her in the Hospital Wing. "If you saw what he was working with then you would want to caution your young niece against it too." He might very well break Susan in half especially if he tried to take her bum. That seemed like it was one of his favorite things to do.
Tonks changed the subject, "So are you going to tell Harry he is going to be a father?" Tonks didn't know how well that would go considering he was still in school.
Amelia shook her head, "No and I want your oath right here that you won't tell him either." She was deadly serious about Harry not finding out. Or anyone else for that matter. The more people that knew he was the father put her child in even more danger.
Tonks could see her boss was serious and said, "I give you my word I won't say anything to him." With the oath out of the way Tonks added, "Harry Potter is going to be a father and not even know it."
Amelia did realize it was a pretty terrible thing to do. To rob the father of knowing his child. "We both know this war isn't over. The attack at the world cup shows that the dark faction is mobilizing. All the more reason Harry can't know until this war is finished." She hoped the war wouldn't last too long but even if it ended next year she was going to wait until the child was older than five or six. By that time Harry would be out of school and more mature to deal with the situation.
Tonks agreed with her boss. "I can't argue with you there. I just hope your pregnancy goes off without a hitch. You are pretty old, you know." Tonks couldn't help but tease her boss.
Amelia's jaw dropped at the crack about her age. While she was a little older she wasn't nearly past the age of having a successful pregnancy. "I am not in my fifties young lady. And I'm definitely still young enough to beat you in a duel. Keep this up and I will do so in front of the entire department."
Tonks didn't want that so she didn't push it any further. 'Harry Potter is going to be a father. Why does that make him hotter for some reason.'
Flashback End
Since becoming an Auror Tonks didn't have a lot of time to pursue the opposite sex besides a few one night stands. 'Before I tell Dumbledore about this girl I will have to confront Harry myself. I will take Remus's shift tomorrow and confront them then.' Tonks started getting the questions ready in her head like. 'Who are you?' and 'What are you doing with Harry?' From there it might tumble into her asking if she could join them. That sex looked too good to pass up.
Tonks still had a few hours left of her shift and decided to leave the vibration charm on her broom to continue until she was done with her shift. Over the course of an hour she had cum multiple times and with each orgasm she thought of what it would be like if Harry shagged her. She knew it was wrong to think like that for someone you are supposed to be protecting but now she could only think of his cock. The same cock that knocked up her boss and made women scream.
Half way through her third orgasm she thought about Harry at school. 'I bet he fucked every girl in his year. Maybe not the Slytherin's but I can't imagine a girl who would turn down the boy who lived. Fuck even if I was a seventh year I would have dragged him to a broom closet. Too bad he was only a first year student when I was a seventh.' Her mind kept wandering and imagining scenarios where she was seducing him in school. She would be his first and teach him what to do. Or thereafter he learned everything and he could just pin her against a wall in a corridor and fucked her where someone could just walk by and see.
As soon as her shift was over Tonks raced home to get into bed and pull out her one sex toy. It wasn't nearly as big as Harry at only six inches but with a simple engorgio charm it was soon around the size Harry was.
Her cunt was so hot and ready she wasn't gentle in sliding the toy as deep as she could in one go. The feeling of her wet lips wrapping around this toy as it pushed into her depths was good enough to make her scream, "Harry!" Once the initial penetration was over her pussy formed to the big shape and she was able to start pumping the toy in and out as fast as she usually did. Her moans were unbridled as they flew out of her mouth.
The Bedroom Next Door
Andromeda had heard her ungraceful daughter come home. It was impossible not to with her knocking stuff over and running up the stairs. Since becoming an Auror her daughter kept weird hours and never failed to wake her up whenever she decided to come home. Ted was working late so it was just her home alone when she heard her daughter arrive.
Just as she was about to slip off back into peaceful sleep her eyes shot open when she heard her daughter cry out a name before her daughter started moaning like a whore. Andromeda was now regretting letting her daughter live with her into adulthood. Sitting up in bed she pounded her fist on the wall that connected their two rooms. "Nymphadora cut that out this instant. You better not have a boy over." She had a rule in place after her daughter's last boyfriend had "accidentally" walked into her room naked instead of her daughter's after a trip to the bathroom.
Nymphadora's Room
Tonks couldn't stop using her enlarged toy to fuck her overstimulated pussy but instead pulled an old stuffed animal off her bedside table and stuffed him in her mouth. She needed something to muffle her screams because she couldn't help but be loud. This was the wank of a lifetime. She had already cum twice on her broom over a three or four hour period but she still wanted more. She couldn't stop fucking herself until she knew what it would feel like to get fucked by a big cock like Harry's.
She had never seen a bloke so big before and even just her enlarged toy made her crave the real thing. After a half an hour of shagging herself raw with her dildo she had to stop partly because her wrist was getting tired but the bigger problem was that her pussy was numb. She had kept it stimulated for so long it just couldn't continue. The dark and horny part of her brain told her to try her ass next but she was able to ignore it and just go to bed. Tonks had never gone to sleep with such a big smile before.
End
Hope people enjoyed this. You guessed right if you guess that Tonks will be the next girl. It's Tonks then a surprise milf that I guarantee no one will guess {it's a crossover}.
People had wanted Amelia to get pregnant since Harry came inside of her without protection so it's happening but Harry won't know about it for the longest time.
I like writing Harry and Desiree together but don't worry the other girls will get their time when school is back. But maybe not Daphne so much since she is in Slytherin. But Harry will have more relationships with other Slytherin's.
Chapter 24: Being Found Out {Tonks}
Summary:
Tonks finally confronts Harry and Desiree with some interesting results.
Chapter Text
Genie 24 Tonks
Desiree: 18 and 30 year old Salma Hayek
Nymphadora Tonks: Natalie Dormer
Daphne Greengrass: Sydney Sweeney
Astoria Greengrass: Kathryn Newton
Fleur: Katherine McNamara
Apolline Delacour: Katheryn Winnick
Gabrielle: Kiernan Shipka
Start
After a wild night of double penetration sex the next morning Desiree still wasn't satisfied. Just like she promised the night before she woke up Harry with the feeling of both his hard cocks sliding in her holes. There was nothing slow or gentle with the way Desiree moved instead she dropped all of her weight on Harry's lap. Last night she took these cocks as a teenager but now she is taking them in her adult form. A form she was more comfortable with and one she wasn't afraid to use. At first she wanted to give him a simultaneous blowjob and handjob but now she had a need in her belly she wanted filled.
Harry's eyes shot open as he felt both of the cocks get engulfed by wet and tight body. Seeing a naked adult Desiree on his lap he just rolled his eyes before his hands went to her hips. It was jarring to have rough riding sex so early after waking up. He hadn't even had a chance to stretch his arms yet before he was thrusting up into Desiree. One thing about being with Desiree was that he always had to be ready for sex. Even in his dreams he wasn't safe from her and most nights he would have dreams of shagging Desiree before she would change into one of his many other conquests.
Desiree liked her master's hands helping her up and down his towers of shaft. To prolong the pleasure she was holding back her orgasm while she rode him. She wanted to feel him lose control first. There was a deep pleasure in trying to make the other lose their composure first.
Harry was there within ten minutes he felt his resolve slip before he came inside Desiree with everything he had. Not one to disappoint he just kept cumming and cumming until Desiree finally broke and let out a scream as she came also.
Desiree's orgasm was so intense that her straight back folded before falling forward on her master's chest. "Oh master, wonderful as always. Thanks for indulging me by keeping these for the morning." As she spoke she kept massaging his long lengths inside of her wet canals.
Harry was panting, already feeling tired again after putting all his energy into his own climax. "No problem. I can see why you love this wish so much." After they had calmed down and came back to a normal breathing pattern neither of them moved. Desiree didn't dare get off these two wonderful cocks who were the only thing plugging all the hot seed inside of her. Harry added, "Which girl do you think would like this the most?" He would love to know who she thought would like this because he planned to try it with them if given the chance. If he had to put gold on it his bet would be Luna but so many other girls flashed through his head. From Madam Rosmerta, Rita Skeeter, Fleur and Daphne.
Desiree gave a deep belly laugh, "Any girl you have taken in every hole would love this. I bet Fleur, Daphne and Luna would love this so much they wouldn't stop fucking you even after you go soft." While Desiree liked the chance to have this treat first now she had a hunger to see those other sluts take it. Through their mind link she pushed an image of Luna taking two cocks but they were both Abraxen cocks.
Harry felt his body twitch at that image. "Can you tell me if Luna has used those toys I made her yet?" Harry asked curiously. He had wished her a lot of creature sex toys and would love to know what she thought of them in the last week.
Desiree smiled at her master with an almost evil smile. "Yes but you have to use the magic words." Harry rolled his eyes and put the question in wish form. "Since you have given them to her she uses them at least twice a day in her ass and multiple times in her pussy. Filthy little slut." Desiree pushed some images of Luna using some of the toys and went on to explain some stats. "She loves the more horse based ones but she does love the Dragon toy. The one she has been scared to try is the Cerberus toy which is that big two pronged monster. Looks very similar to what you have right now." That toy was very much like Harry's two cock wish right now but the big difference was that the cocks were canine and had big knots that were going to be hellish to take in both holes at the same time. Desiree would have normally been worried for the girl but she wished to be able to take any cock so there should be no danger. 'I really love that little blonde cockslut.' Desiree thought to herself which Harry heard and agreed with.
Harry chuckled at Luna enjoying his gifts. Figured she would be trying everything. He just hoped it helps her write her books without him having to try them all. "Well I'm glad she is enjoying it. What about Narcissa?" He was eager to know more about Narcissa and had to admit he was very taken by the older aristocratic woman. She opened her body for him to not press charges on Draco but she was very willing and gave it up much too easily for her not to have wanted that in the first place. There was also the taboo that he was the enemy and they were on opposite sides of a conflict but came together in a beautiful moment. "I mean I wish to know how much Narcissa has used the toy I made her." When Desiree pulled a fast one and made him feel when she used it and he had to wish it away because he couldn't take it. At least not in class surrounded by classmates. That was something he did not want to repeat anytime soon. Of course she had to use it right when she arrived back home while he was still in class.
With another wave of the hand Desiree pulled the information. "She uses it often mostly once a day but fun little fact the night Voldemort came back and we knew Lucius was out of the house she used it in every hole but her ass three times. Seems she is dead set trying to train her throat to take it all. Figures a woman with a mouth like that would want to know how to use it." She watched her master's jaw drop at that information. "Probably wanted her husband out of the house so she could scream freely. I know that I love to scream your cock's praises. I don't know how you could keep it bottled inside." She would have hated to hide or keep quiet as she felt the perfect specimen of her master fucking her with everything he had.
Harry took a moment to digest that information. Narcissa was another one of the ones where sex was a bribe much like Rita. That didn't mean they didn't have a good time together. Harry felt bad for Narcissa in a way because she was his only married woman and it was clear she wasn't being taken care of in the bedroom. A woman like that deserved all the shagging she wanted and if he was married to her he would make sure to bury his cock in her at least once a day. He was sure she would have no problem with that either. She was very wet for him and even her bum quickly submitted to him. Within minutes she started moaning in no time at all.
Before Harry was about to ask for more Hedwig flew in the window and dropped off some letters on Desiree's back which would have been Harry's chest if she wasn't blocking the way. Desiree wasn't sure if she liked this bird or not. "Master your stupid bird is being mean again." This wasn't the first time Hedwig did something like this. Anytime she was in her human form and tried to pet the bird it would try to peck her. Mix that with the constant angry looking stares she was also sure Hedwig was threatening her by flexing her talons at her. Sometimes she would even hoot while they were in the middle of sex and it always ruined the momentum.
Harry sighed wishing those two would get along. They were oddly two of the most important women in his life next to Fleur and Daphne. Both of them had heard his most intimate secrets at one time or another. "Desiree don't call her stupid. She is a very intelligent Owl not a bird and my first real friend. Hedwig, please be nice. She is going to be stuck with us forever." Magical familiar's lived as long as the wizard or witch they are bonded to. Unless they are killed prematurely but who would want to kill an owl.
Taking the post off of Desiree's back he said, "Can you please get off me so I can read my post." He loved this moment but if Hedwig brought his mail to him it must have been important unless she was really out to get Desiree by ruining her moment.
Desiree groaned but climbed off Harry's dual ten inch monsters. Of course now she was making a mess of the bed but that could be fixed later. Laying back on a pillow she watched Harry open his mail as both his cum dripping cocks never lost their stiffness.
Harry had gotten multiple letters; the first one he opened was from Rita who wanted him to tell his side of the story to her as soon as he could. There was also a sexy picture attached to try and convince him. The picture was of her showing off her new boobs while looking sexy with some glasses chewing on a quill. 'Rita is trying to bribe me to get the scoop.' In the letter she talked about the current politics around what he said and what it means. Today Harry was going to have to pen a letter with everything that happened and hope she believed him. They had had three separate instances of sex and in that time he liked to think she trusted him. After all she did trust him enough to let him bugger her. 'I should do something nice for Rita. She is giving me a heads up and I'm sure she is trying her best maybe even to her detriment. When I go shopping I have to see if there is something I can get her.'
Desiree suggested sending her nude photos of himself but he quickly turned that down. Instead he wished for Desiree to send her a gift basket with a his modeled sex toy as the center piece. Desiree did it and for a little fun made it a fruit basket and arranged it so some of the more round fruit made the cock look like it had big balls.
Next letter was from Daphne who told him how much she missed him along with a picture of herself and her sister in bikinis at the beach. Harry felt his cocks throb at seeing both blonde sister's in this state of undress. Daphne's Bikini was ultra skimpy and he could see it wedged between her perfect pussy lips. Same could be said for her sister but not to the degree of Daphne. He was almost sure Daphne did that on purpose. The picture went from a front facing photo to Daphne turning around and showing off the backside of her bikini. While it wasn't a thong kind of bikini it was more than enough for him to dream of shagging her in that later. He was going to have to write to her and tell her to bring it to Hogwarts. In the letter Daphne said her sister's name was Astoria and they both looked amazing. Astoria was only a year younger than him so it wasn't a total pervert move to ogle the younger sister. Much like Gabrielle and Fleur the two Greengrass sisters were very sexy. Astoria had much smaller breasts compared to her sister but he also helped Daphne out in that department.
When he was done with the letter and picture he passed it over to Desiree who ogled the picture also. "Master, you haven't had sister's yet. Mother's and daughters but not sisters. Which one do you like more, Astoria or Gabrielle Delacour?" Desiree knew it was hard to compete with a Veela but Astoria did have the mischievous energy about her compared to Gabrielle's straight sex starved energy.
Harry had to think about that one, "I don't know Astoria but from what I know about Gabrielle she is really into me. You weren't there but she gave me a kiss and told me once she went through her Veela maturity I could have first crack at her." While part of him found it weird, part of him found it sweet that even after shagging her mum and older sister she still wanted him. He could never say no to an offer like that from a beautiful girl.
Desiree smiled at that piece of information. She was passed out drunk during that time but she could see that as something that happened. Even with her limited time at dinner she could see every girl at that table wanted her master. "Mother and both daughters that would be a treat." Desiree loved it when her master had crazy sexual exploits like that. Having sex with an entire bloodline was complete domination brought on by his cock. Without thinking she brought one of her hands to his cock and started to lightly stroke him to keep him hard for what comes next.
Harry opened his next letter and it was from Luna. It wasn't really a letter but just a single photo of her with the entire centaur dildo shoved inside of her and she is caressing the bump showing through her stomach as if it was a baby. All around her on the bed were the other dildos. There was a second picture attached to the letter and this one was of Luna taking two equine cocks in either of her holes with "Wish you were here. You are my favorite horse to ride Harry." Harry felt his cocks jump in Desiree's hands and he was now thinking of shagging Luna as soon as possible. "Another one for the collection I guess." Taking a moment to think Harry had an idea. "Is it too much to wish for her to have the biggest orgasm of her life the next time she uses one of those toys?" He also passed that over to Desiree.
Desiree smiled and waved her hands, "So you have wished it so it shall be." Desiree couldn't wait to ask Luna what she thought of this wish but she knew Luna was going to have her head explode with pure pleasure. It might even make the poor girl pass out. 'Who knows if her tiny body can take that much pleasure but we said the same thing about most of her new toys.' Desiree didn't need toys with Harry around but she was curious about some of those shapes and different style cocks. While she had done horse before some of those canine toys looked like loads of fun.
Harry agreed and opened his next letter. The final letter was from Fleur and it was thick. Opening the letter it read:
Dear, Harry
This is Apolline from the photos you can see that she was a little busy after the photos were taken. I didn't know a sex toy like this was possible but thank you. I now know what a man feels like when he fucks a Veela's body. That's to say it felt amazing. Almost as good as when I felt your big cock up my cunt for the first time or when you reamed my asshole nice and deep. Anyway I'm getting carried away. I know Fleur would admit I went a little cock crazy which ended up with her eventually having to put an end to the sex before she couldn't walk the next day. From the photos you can see that I took every one of her holes and she shared with me that your other girlfriend has done the same. You naughty boy but I should thank you for all this fun. She says I can't compare with you or Daphne but that I did well enough to be considered passable which earned her a few spanks on her naughty ass. As you can see from one of the photos I made it nice and red which is something I haven't done since she was seven when she nearly burned down the house.
If you can I would love for you to send another because I know Gabrielle wants a go and it would be fun to have Fleur {or me} in the middle. When Fleur explained your trysts with Daphne she went on and on about being fucked in both holes at the same time. I am dying to try it out or should I say I have never been wetter imagining being fucked in both holes. Also if you can produce these in a large quantity, know that the Veela coven in France would love them also. You might not know but there is only so much oral sex a girl can take before she needs a big cock. These would be a huge hit there and who knows the queen might even invite you to the coven to thank you personally. You really do just have a beautiful cock Harry and I hope you can share it with all the Veela.
Send me as many as you can and I will send you payment in the form of gold and all the naughty photos you can handle.
Love Apolline
P.S Gabrielle photographed the whole thing. She wanted you to know that she thinks about you often. We had a few photos taken at the tournament and they never leave her bedside. She also hopes you think about her and don't forget her when you see these photos.
Harry closed the letter and opened the other envelope that was attached to this one and over fifty photos came falling out. Both he and Desiree swiped up the photos and we're looking at Apolline taking Fleur in every way imaginable. Every photo was more explicit than the last.
Desiree could feel herself get aroused seeing these sexy photos. In one Apolline was smacking her own daughter in the face with a replica of her master's cock before shoving it down her throat. You think a mother would be gentle with her daughter but she was rougher than her master was.
Looking over at her master she saw that his cocks were leaking clear drops of precum and needed to be touched. "Master, I have an idea. Keep looking at those photos while I take care of you." She didn't mind that he was looking at other women while she took care of him and from the way his cocks were throbbing he didn't care either.
Harry thought by take care of she meant with her hands or mouth what he wasn't expecting was for her to squat over him as she pushed both his cocks together and sat down on them ass first. Harry let out the most pitiful moan not expecting his genie to do something so drastic. 'Bollocks that feels amazing.' Harry thought. This was a new sexual feeling which he had to thank Desiree for. She really knew how to keep pushing the envelope.
Desiree smiled hearing his thoughts while still facing him but she wanted to do all the work and for him to focus on the photos from Fleur and Apolline. "Look at the photos, tell me what you see. Tell me what is going on while I fuck both your cocks." She loved his elation over the fact she was using her tight ass on both of his cocks at once. While the pair of cocks were truly massive she was more than enough woman to handle both of them.
Harry felt her take both of his cocks to the base in one hip drop and he couldn't believe how tight her ass was with two cocks. It was hard to focus but he took his eyes off of Desiree and looked back at the photo in his hands. "Apolline is spanking Fleur's bum red and spreading it open to show me Fleur's asshole." Throwing that photo to the side, the next one was hotter. "In this one Apolline is just starting to push into Fleur's red hand print covered ass. Fuck. She isn't being gentle either. Apolline is as rough as Daphne was her first time in Fleur's bum." He couldn't help but yell out Fuck because Desiree was massaging both his cocks with her insides as she slowly dragged herself up and down his shafts.
Desiree was loving the feeling of her asshole stretched out much like their time in the forest. Hearing her master do a play by play about the photos was only adding to her building climax. "Keep going master. Tell me about those Veela whores." She had seen the photos and there were no other words to call them. Not that was a bad thing; she very much liked that her master had such a good quality of whores at his side.
Harry looked at another picture. "In this one Fleur's feet are behind her head as she takes a pounding in her wet pussy from her mother." The next one was the same but with one key difference. "Apolline has her hand around Fleur's neck and is fucking her while choking her as Fleur cums." He had seen Fleur cum enough to know the signs. The crossing of the eyes, leg tremors or the loud scream that accompanied her climax. Fleur had also asked him to lightly squeeze her throat on a few occasions to enhance her climax.
Desiree finally increased her speed, "Keep going master. Before you cum I want to hear it all." She didn't know why this was so hot. Usually she was jealous but now she actually wanted her master to think of other girls while he was inside her.
Harry looked at another photo which was of just Fleur and Apolline in the shower together after the sex because he could see the red marks around Fleur's neck of the peeks of Fleur's red bum. "Fuck this one is Fleur in the shower with her mum. They are touching each other's tits and their pussies." Turning to the next one made Harry grunt seconds before he was about to cum. "Fleur has the strapon in this one fucking her mum's ass paying her back for everything she has done." She knew Fleur was particularly vindictive when she was wearing the strapon. She gave it as good as she got it and Daphne could attest to that.
Desiree felt her master cum after he read the last one. She felt both cocks swell and twitch before feeling jets of hot cum shoot through her anal cavity. She thought he didn't hold back last time but this orgasm was even bigger than the last. "MASTER!"
Harry could feel his cum dripping down the sides of his cocks because her ass couldn't get a complete seal around him. With that Desiree flopped back off the edge of the bottom of the bed. The cocks had slipped out of her and she was a complete cum filled mess, his favorite kind of mess.
Harry couldn't help but go through the rest of the photos. There were more than the ones he read and he was going to add this to his already giant scrapbook. "Desiree I wish these photos were added to my book." While he didn't spend a lot of time looking at that book he hoped to keep filling it up with memories.
Desiree was still hazy from her own massive anal orgasm triggered by his climax, him reading the photos and of course his giant cocks reaching deep and stretching her wide. With a whine and a hand wave green smoke made the photos disappear to be added to his scrapbook of all the girls he slept with. Sometimes if her master was busy like for classes or another girl she would spend her time with the book and get off on all the debaucherous things in it.
Harry was now glaring at the double headed problem between his legs. "I wish I only had one cock again." While this was nice, too much of a good thing was a bad thing.
Desiree felt the magic race though her but before she acted on the wish she sat up and jumped forward to suck all of his dribbling seed off of both his cocks before she wished it away. Effortlessly she took down both cocks to the base and received her treat in the form of a few sweet drops for a job well done.
Harry felt the warm green smoke engulf his lap as he felt his body return to normal. "That feels better...well normal let's say normal." Having two cocks was fun and you couldn't beat being able to fuck both holes at the same time or double anal.
Desiree was a boneless heap on the bed, "Go take a shower master and I will clean the bed up." She didn't want to get up to join him in the shower because her body still felt heavy and tired from the stress put on it from the two hours of morning sex. While some of that was spent reading letters, most of it was spent with him inside of her.
Later That Day
Harry and Desiree spent most of the day in their room but their growling stomachs eventually led them walking into town for some good food before walking back home. Today was the day he decided to introduce the genie to pizza. It took them a while to get to town because Desiree still had a small wobble to her legs which was only made worse when she was in her teenage form. She wasn't fully used to the smaller body and was still feeling the aftermath of this morning. While she could have used her magic to make her body feel normal she liked feeling the weakness that came from a rough and dirty fuck.
They ate in town not wanting the food to get cold on the walk back. Eating in public was nice because it was really the only time where all eyes weren't on him. Being famous in the magical world had its drawbacks. The only solace was the anonymity of the muggle world. To everyone else he was just a teenager sharing a meal with his beautiful girlfriend. Desiree loved the pizza and couldn't believe how genius it was and how many different varieties there were. She tried all of the toppings on one slice and another with lots of meat. It was all so good she couldn't pick a favorite.
The time spent walking back to Number 4 was spent laughing and not talking about sex. Instead they were talking about some of the people they saw walking through town or other regular muggle items seen in the shops. Or about all the different kinds of food they had yet to try. It was so different from the Desiree he had grown to know and was a nice change of pace. Much like Daphne and Fleur there was something electric about these girls that were fun to be around even when sex wasn't on the table.
With Daphne he could joke and have fun during what was easily the worst class being potions. Before they fell into bed or more like a bathroom they had a flirty type of relationship. They had talked a little bit when they could but there was still so much he didn't know about her. Being in Slytherin really did put a damper on their relationship.
With Fleur he enjoyed just dancing with her. Being in those stuffy dress clothes were made bearable because of her. He could spend hours dancing while holding onto her and staring into her blue eyes. The eyes were a female Delacour trait because both her mother and sister both had them as well. But they very well could be a Veela trait; he just hasn't seen enough of them to make that conclusion.
He hoped there was a time where he could introduce everyone to Desiree and have them all together. Keeping Desiree a secret was the hardest thing he has ever had to do. She brought him so much joy and he couldn't tell anyone about it. Looking at Desiree spin around while looking up at the night sky in a sundress made his heartache. Thinking of him dying before her and her finding another master made him wish there was anything he could do to free her.
Desiree could feel her master had a feeling of sadness but he was clouding his thoughts by bombarding her with images. Mostly of him ripping off her dress the moment they got back to the room and fucking her all night long.
Walking into Number 4 was no longer a dreadful experience. With his magically happy relatives they just gave him a wave and a greeting. Having been tortured by them for thirteen years it was almost too much to have them be nice to him. He was always expecting the other shoe to drop at any moment.
Walking up the stairs when they opened the bedroom door they saw the window was open and there was someone sitting on the couch that was in the room. Harry drew his wand while jumping in front of Desiree instinctually, "Who are you?" He spoke before his eyes could catch up with him because once he saw her purple hair he remembered her from the day he shagged Amelia. "Tonks?"
"Wotcher, Harry I come in peace...at least to you." Looking past him she turned her attention to the brown skinned goddess Harry was protecting. "Now who are you?" Tonks asked the tan skinned girl hiding behind Harry. Tonks had pointed her wand in the girl's direction to let her know she was serious.
Desiree didn't know how to answer that but Harry answered for her anyway. "She is a friend." He had to think quickly now so he didn't let anything slip.
Tonks clicked her tongue, "Well she can't be muggle because you whipped out your wand and just broke the statute of secrecy." She was trying to play mental chess like he was a suspect. By slowly taking away answers to her questions he would either obviously lie or tell the truth. She was a trained Auror and knew how to spot a lie without the truth serum.
Harry knew he was being interrogated and there was no way out of it. "I don't...I mean her name is Desiree. She is an old friend that came back into town this summer." His brain wasn't working right trying to think of a backstory for Desiree. This was something he should have really drilled just in case but he usually was distracted by something else.
Tonks raised her eyebrows, "Really? Well where does she live? The order is watching your house and when I'm on duty she never leaves at the end of the day. I know she doesn't go to Hogwarts."
"You see she moved away as a kid and went to a different magical school." Harry was now just pulling answers out of his backside hoping they would be enough to date this question asking Auror. He knew there were other magical schools so maybe there was a chance she would believe it.
Tonks was tired of these games, "Tell me the whole truth or else I will run and tell Dumbledore right now." While she could have played cat and mouse a little longer Harry was now just clearly lying. A lying suspect doesn't magically get better at lying when they were this deep in the hole so it was best to just cut through the dragon shit.
Harry was screwed and even Desiree knew it. Harry tried to make one last shot, "I need an oath from you that you won't reveal anything I tell you unless it is a direct danger to me or the order." That was a compromise he hoped Tonks could live with and if she couldn't he might have to try to erase her memory with an obliviate and risk getting in trouble.
Tonks thought about it and could make that deal. "Fine I swear I won't reveal this unless it is a direct danger to you or the order." A flash of light sealed the oath and her eyes and hand made a go on motion.
Harry came into the room and closed the door before sitting on the bed next to Desiree while Tonks sat back on the couch with her wand still trained on Desiree. Harry took a deep breath, "Okay this is going to sound insane but I need you to let me finish everything before you start talking." Tonks nodded, confirming she understood his request. "This story starts after my name comes out of the Goblet. My house or more like Ron turned on me for cheating to get my name in the Goblet. Ron was being a right arsehole so I went to find somewhere else to sleep instead of the dorm. I found a magical room in Hogwarts that provides you with anything you need. I needed a place to sleep so it made me a bed and a bedside table. On that table was this bottle." With that Harry pulled up his right sleeve to reveal the green and black bottle tattoo. He could see Tonks's jaw drop seeing him with a tattoo. Harry continued anyways, "Desiree came out of the bottle and bonded with me. She is an immortal magical sex genie." Harry never quite believed the story himself when those words came out of his mouth.
If Tonks's jaw was dropped before this time it might as well have been on the floor. Harry was silent for the longest time letting her know he was done with his story. "Let me get this straight she is a creature called a sex genie?" Both Harry and Desiree nodded. "How could you keep this a secret where was she hiding all year?"
Harry turned to Desiree, "Show her your genie form." That was the easiest way to explain how she was able to be a secret for so long.
Desiree poofed into her green skinned scantily clad genie form. Normally regular humans couldn't see her but she made herself visible for this demonstration. Just for a little added flair she put her arms to the side like it was the end to a performance or dance routine.
Tonks jumped back further into the couch when she saw this real life genie in front of her. "Bloody hell!" What Harry was saying was true. "That still doesn't explain what a sex genie is. Is she just a series of holes to fuck or something." Tonks was starting to put some pieces together on how Harry was so skilled in bed.
Desiree didn't look offended by that comment because it very much was her job to let her master fuck her in any hole he wanted any time he wanted. While also granting his every sexual whim. Harry did take offense because he thought of Desiree more than just a series of holes. "No! While we do have sex I don't just use her like a piece of meat. I love her." His hand reached for Desiree which made her poof back into her adult human body to grab his hand.
It just so happened when Desiree poofed back into a human she did so naked which made Tonks flinch. She wasn't expecting nudity right now and even though she got an eye full last night up close she had to admit how beautiful Desiree was. Exotic didn't begin to cover how beautiful she was. Besides her caramel skin and princess good looks her body was simply stunning. Tonks had been a long time admirer of the female form and she loved Desiree's body. Her big tits and wide hips even her pussy which was sitting right across from her was almost too much to keep looking at. Shaking herself out of her head she turned back to Harry. "That still doesn't explain to me what a sex genie is." She wanted to focus on this new magical creature and not get sidetracked by her lustful thoughts.
Desiree decided to chime in and explain it better than Harry. She hoped that woman to woman the situation would sound better than if a horny boy explained it. "I am thousands of years old and throughout time I have had many masters but none I have loved more than Harry. My powers are sexual in nature meaning I can grant any wish as long as it is sexual. Like for example when I first met Harry he wished for a bigger cock mostly because I was pressuring him to make the wish. There was nothing wrong with his old cock but me and other women like it a little bigger. But I'm sure he would have done very well with his old cock. He is a very generous lover and has a desire to learn as well as a need for love" The last part she said while rubbing her master's head like a dog which made Tonks laugh.
"So you made his cock the long hard wand I saw last night. I also saw you give him two cocks last night." Tonks said now revealing she watched them last night.
Desiree smiled and even reached over to grab at his crotch only to get her hand batted away. "That wish was for me. Being alive for thousands of years and being the world's biggest whore makes you a little insatiable. You should see the horse cock I made for him. Twenty inches of hot stallion action." She lived making people uncomfortable and this was one of those moments she could have a little fun.
Harry slapped his hand to his face now being thoroughly embarrassed by Desiree. "Skip that and talk about the other kind of wishes." He didn't want to go into detail about some of his more depraved wishes and who they were for.
Desiree took pity on her red-faced master. "There are of course other wishes like for more stamina, bigger cum shots and a sugary tasting cum. That one is my personal favorite. I don't know why I never thought of it before but oral sex is so much easier when you are getting a nice warm treat." She rattled off the examples nonchalauntly like they were talking about the weather.
Tonks almost couldn't keep up with all the examples, "So you are saying he can go all night, cum like a fire hose and it all tastes good?" Harry sounded like the perfect bloke in her book.
Desiree nodded, "As you can see he's made great use of me. It took a while for him to get comfortable but I think he has a hold of my incredible sexual cosmic power." Once again she rubbed her master's messy hair almost like a proud mother would. She was deeply happy about his wishes and his general scruples to not abuse her power. He had even slowly converted her on right and wrong because she was so used to bad master's she pushed him to punish Pansy and other questionable things in the beginning.
Harry was so embarrassed he swatted her hand away while in his mind promising to pay her back for this. Tonks took a deep enjoyment from teasing Harry. "I think I get the point but I have to ask how did you get Amelia to sleep with you?" Suddenly the romp with Amelia made a little more sense.
Harry had the decency to blush and look away. Desiree saw his embarrassment had reached an all time high so once again she explained. "I have to defend Harry here. He was new to having me and she was only the third woman he slept with besides me. Although we had sex a couple dozen times by then Harry was still a horny young man. At the time he wished for women to like him as much as he liked them. He also wished for a tittyfuck from Amelia the moment he saw her big juicy tits which led to more sex from there. So Amelia might not have been in full control of herself but I promise you she enjoyed it. I know I do when master treats me like that. I was even a little jealous with how hard he was giving it to her ass." That was at a time Harry wasn't careful with his words and had zero self control when in the presence of a beautiful woman.
Tonks could attest how much Amelia enjoyed it, "I was outside the door, believe me I could hear how much she enjoyed it. But that might explain how you were able to take her bum. She never struck me as that kind of woman before. But now she is-" Tonks had to cut herself off from revealing the very big secret Amelia made her keep regarding her pregnancy.
Desiree didn't miss that Tonks censored herself. "Is Amelia okay? Did my master do something wrong?" At the time she didn't think her master was too rough that could have possibly left long term damage. He was just rough enough to make the woman walk funny for a day.
Tonks shook her head, "No she has just been missing the sex. She doesn't get out much and running the DMLE is a lot of work." She added a nervous laugh to push the lie before changing the subject. "So you are just trying to make his life better?"
Desiree nods enthusiastically, "Of course and that also goes for the women he sleeps with. I have spent countless hours training him in every form of seduction. Well almost every form he still doesn't like anything being inserted in him but that was really popular in ancient Greece at least from what I heard back in the day. Other than that he can fuck, massage, kiss and use his tongue like a god. If you want I'm sure he can give you a demonstration." Desiree hoped to bribe this girl with her master's body to keep her from asking anymore possibly damaging questions.
Harry blushed and looked at his genie like she was crazy but Tonks jumped at the offer. Getting off the couch she dropped her trousers with no knickers underneath. Now naked from the waist down she sat back on the couch. "Don't mind if I do. I hate to say but watching you two last night has made me think about bedding Harry for myself." She didn't care if this was moving too soon but she needed his cock as soon as possible
Harry looked at the purple haired Auror leaning back on the couch while spreading her legs giving him a look at her pussy which looked perfect, hairless and wet ready for anything he wanted. He was surprised she didn't have a little purple bush but he liked it bare. While he was going to start with his tongue he could easily shove his cock in one go if he wanted to right now. Much like Fleur's and Desiree's. Before he could move on his own Desiree pushed Harry off the bed onto the floor and said, "Get to work master."
On the floor Harry glared at Desiree and promised to pay her back for that. He landed on the floor with a thump and quite ungracefully. With nowhere else to go he crawled over to Tonks's legs. Throwing her legs over his shoulders he didn't tease or waste time before diving in mouth first. His first move was to latch his mouth around her clit and give it a hard suck before his tongue started to explore.
Tonks let out a scream when she felt him sucking her clit. Like most women her clit was the most sensitive spot in her body and Harry knew how to use it. Another minute passed and his tongue had tasted every outer inch of her pussy when she felt Harry's tongue get longer and thicker. Soon his whole tongue filled her pussy and she could feel the tip of his tongue at the opening to her womb.
Harry had silently wished for a longer tongue. Having done it before he thought it would be perfect for this scenario. As his tongue elongated he could taste the very depths of her center which was gushing for him. He found he liked Tonk's pussy taste. While it wasn't as fruity and sweet as Veela it was still a pretty interesting taste that he could fall in love with.
Tonks's hands went to Harry's messy and wild hair and held his face jammed against her dripping pussy wanting and needing more. Her heels dug into his back as she jumped his face and this magical tongue which was doing things she never imagined. After a minute of her feeling what he had to offer she was dangerously close to her orgasm and was pushed over the edge when she heard a snake hiss.
Desiree watched her master eat the Auror out and when she was close to cumming her hair involuntarily started cycling through colors. From red, green and pink. When she heard her master hiss with that amazing skill of his she knew that the girl stood no chance of lasting a moment longer.
Tonks let out another scream but this time she had the forethought to throw up a privacy charm around the room so the entire block didn't hear her cumming from Harry Potter's mouth. "I'M CUMMING!" She hadn't cum this hard from oral sex ever. Blokes usually were selfish and wanted her to use her powers right away so they rushed the oral. She also had never thought of making her tongue bigger than normal for a purpose like this.
Harry felt her hands let go of his hair and he could finally pull away for a fresh breath of air. Taking deep breaths Harry looked at Tonks laying back on the couch with a satisfied look on her face. Harry didn't want this to be the end so he went back down but this time he lifted her legs up as he spread them now giving him his first look at her little asshole.
Tonks felt Harry go back down and before she could push him away from attacking her sensitive pussy again she felt his tongue press against her asshole. She never had a bloke put his tongue there. While she had the occasional cock up her bum she never thought someone would lick it. Harry didn't waste any time before his tongue started to enter her dirty hole. With one of his previous wishes the second he was close enough her ass would be cleaned and lubed ready for sex. With her newly cleaned asshole it let Harry be aggressive with his tongue in her newly clean little hole.
By the time he had half his tongue inside her he could feel her legs shake so as he pushed in the last half he started to hiss and vibrate his tongue. Tonks let out another very loud scream having sensitive spots stimulated in a way never before felt. She had never felt her bum so sensitive before. Usually blokes finished with her ass well before she could get close to any kind of orgasm for herself.
Desiree was now openly touching herself to the sight of her master tongue deep in Tonks's ass. Knowing exactly how she felt having this done to her multiple times. It was almost a treat he rewarded her with along with massages when she was extra good. 'Being a good girl could be just as rewarding as being a bad girl.' Desiree thought looking back on the gentle nature of some of the sex mixed with the rough nature of the other times.
Harry kept the hissing going for over five minutes before he felt Tonks spray her girl cum all over his face in climax before pushing him away. "Too much!" Tonks screamed as she felt like her whole body was on fire.
Harry had his hair wet clinging to his face along with a layer of clear fluid sticking to his skin. From the deep red blush on Tonks's face this was the first time something like this has happened. Looking back at Desiree he didn't need to say a word before she waved a hand and his face and hair were once again clean. All the while Desiree never stopped touching herself.
Tonks was in pure bliss never feeling like anything she had felt before. "Bloody hell that was fantastic Harry." There were no other words for what she just felt. "Desiree you weren't kidding when you said you taught him well. If I could, I would marry any bloke who could make me cum that hard."
Desiree smiled like the master planner she was. "While marriage might be off the table for now, my master is going to have a harem and there are always spots open. I'm sure you can earn yourself a spot if you perform well." She liked the idea of Harry trying out girls and only picking the best of the best. That's what he deserved for the bad lot in his past.
Harry saw where Desiree was going with this and stood up to drop his trousers. Now his hard cock was exposed to the Auror. "Why don't you return the favor, Tonks." Harry teased hoping to see if she was up to the task of handling his cock. He planned to start with Desiree's mouth when they came back to the room anyway.
Tonks mouth was now gaping at the impressive slab of meat in front of her. Sitting up off the couch she threw off the top half of her clothes before pushing Harry back on the bed. With him horizontal she could get a better look at this amazing piece of art. "Merlin, look at this thing." She wrapped her hand around him and could barely touch her fingers together with how thick it was. "This thing would really stretch you out." Tonks knew Desiree made this herself and Tonks had to admit it was perfect. It was so big, heavy and just utterly perfect. She could already feel it was going to hit spots so deep inside her while stretching her nice and wide.
Desiree smiled as she leaned over and wrapped her own hand around it, "You have no idea. This morning in fact I took both of his cocks in my ass and the stretch was orgasmic." Tonks was a woman who could surely understand that feeling.
Tonks could feel the powerful and thick veins pumping blood into his impressive cock and all Tonks could think of was putting it in her mouth. She must have been drooling or something because she felt the feminine hand of the sex genie push her head down until the head of his cock was touching her lips. She gave it a loud smooch before opening her mouth and sucking in the first half. With just five inches he was already at the back of her throat and if she went any deeper she was going to have to morph her throat wide enough to take him.
Desiree saw the wide eyes of Tonks when the loud gag rang throughout the room but that didn't stop Desiree from pushing down on the girl's head harder. Tonks only fought the hand for a moment before she accepted her fate and expanded her throat until all ten inches were down her throat. Her nose was pressed against Harry's skin as her lips were now widely stretched around the base of his cock. "That's a good slut. I knew your mouth would be perfect for my master. He likes a girl that can deepthroat and you need to do that if you want to be in his harem." Desiree teased the girl by getting her used to what it would be like in their bed. "Keep sucking that cock and thank me for the cum he's about to shoot inside you."
Harry couldn't say anything due to Tonks deepthroating him while massaging his length with her throat at the same time if he wasn't careful he wasn't going to last long. 'Oh I love a girl who can deepthroat like this.' Harry thought before Desiree said the same thing in his head.
Tonks felt Desiree's hand let up so she was able to pull back before going all the way down. She muffled and gagged out a thank you to Desiree for making this all possible. Looking up at Harry she could see he was looking back at her with a smile. His bright smile filled her with a fire to do better. As she felt the hot tears start to leak out of her eyes from taking him so deep in her throat she didn't let that stop her. Soon she was bobbing her head like a pro from the tip down to the base. Stimulating his entire cock with her mouth and throat.
This went on for minutes before she felt Desiree yank her hair and she was now just sucking on the tip of his cock while Desiree's tan brown hand wanked his cock. "This is your reward for being such a good throat fuck for my master." Desiree knew this was a treat all the girls liked. Stroking his wet cock with loud and fast strokes she could feel her master was close to his climax.
Harry wasn't shocked that Desiree could read him so well and know he was about to cum. Looking down Tonks's eyes never left hers as he felt his body tense before hot spunk started filling Tonks's mouth. 'Oh this is just perfect.' Harry thought as he enjoyed both Desiree's experienced hand and Tonks's warm and sucking mouth.
Tonks forgot about the previous conversation where Desiree mentioned his sweet tasting cum and was expecting the salty taste that every bloke had. She was soon reminded of Desiree's speech when she felt the first taste of the sweet cream hit her tongue. It really was a treat and something Tonks gulped down like a bottle of Butterbeer. Every hot blast of spunk she drank down she was also reminded of his big cumshots because this was much larger than anything she had taken before.
After Harry's climax waned Tonks was finally able to bring her lips off his still hard cock. "Those are some full bollocks you got there Harry." Looking at Desiree she added, "I can see the benefits of having you around now. If oral sex was that fun I can't imagine how good the rest of the sex is."
Desiree was semi listening to her own praise but took her eyes off of Tonks to see a few drops of pearly white cum escape the tip of her master's cock. Not one to waste, she leaned over and cleaned him up properly before saying, "Which hole do you want him to take first. Let me also be the first one to say that my master loves the ass." She knew why he did and that was because she gave it up so easily and was the easiest way to dominate her. He loved dominating a new girl but there was also the intimate act of doing something so taboo.
Harry slapped his sex genie on the bum in a disciplinary way. "You don't always have to make it sound like that's all I want." But if he was honest with himself he did check hers out while she sucked him off. Laying down and fully throated he could see her heart shaped bum sticking up and he hoped he would have a chance with it tonight.
Desiree jumped at the hard spank but didn't grimace. Instead she just smiled, "Of course master likes all kind of sex." Then with a cupped hand around her mouth she whispered, "But anal is his favorite."
Tonks laughed before looking down at Harry's massive cock and giving it a long thought. "As much as I love this, can you make it bigger?" She was curious to see the limits of his transformation. While she didn't need it bigger she was just curious as a fellow shape shifter. When she was learning her owners she made her tits so big she couldn't move just to see if she could.
Desiree waved her hand and a green cloud of smoke covered his groin before a familiar twenty inches of cock shot out of the smoke. Harry groaned, feeling the heavy weight of this cock along with the cool air caressing all twenty inches. While it wasn't the familiar horse cock it looked just like his regular human cock just elongated even bigger. It's what he imagined a ten foot tall version of himself would have.
Tonks's jaw dropped again never expecting this big. Even with her metamorphmagus body she wasn't sure if she could take this thing. "How?" Was all she could say in response to what she was seeing.
Desiree heard her shocked question and Desiree went to demonstrate by climbing on top of Harry and pressing the tip of this cock against her wet pussy before dropping her hips down the entire twenty inches in one go. Harry's head shot off the bed as his hips bucked, not expecting so much pleasure at once. If he was more inexperienced he would have cum right there. Unable to stop himself, his hands went to Desiree's hips and started to raise her off his cock about half way before pushing her back down. He was expecting Tonks first but here Desiree was showing her how it was done.
Tonks was still stunned, not believing what she was seeing. Crawling on the bed over to the side of Harry she saw that Desiree had a very clear outline of this massive cock inside of her. The way the exotic woman was moaning was loud and heavy the more she rode this massive cock. 'No way. I don't even think my body could stretch that big without tearing something. Fuck now I'm going to dream about this cock and it's going to haunt me that I didn't try it at least once.'
Tonks's fingers couldn't help themselves before trailing down to her soaked pussy and rubbing her clit. This sight was taking her love of big cocks to the next level. 'How is this so hot? Shit I want to try that but I'm not sure I can take all of that as gracefully as her.' She was a metamorphmagus so she was sure she could make it work but it might test her inner limits like never before.
Desiree rode Harry's twenty inch cock for almost five or so minutes cumming over and over until she saw his eyes close and wince before she felt a tidal wave of hot spunk flood her system. She could never get over the way the fist sized tip scraped her soft walls so roughly and in such a way that sent waves of pleasure through her whole body. It was too much all the time but it had been a while since they last did this and if they didn't have such a wild morning and a guest she would have let him have her backdoor as well. This was something that was going to have to be done soon when they had some more free time.
Tonks thought the load in her mouth was large but it had nothing on what she was seeing now. Which was a creampie so large it was expanding Desiree's stomach to the point she looked a little pregnant. Tonks was speechless looking at Desiree like this.
Desiree wasn't looking at anything other than her master as she felt her body being filled. Looking in her master's green eyes she came hard. In their mind they had a conversation about how much they loved each other away from Tonks's ears.
When Desiree was satisfied her pussy had milked every drop of cum from Harry's even further enhanced balls she hopped off of him and let his seed pour into the bed. After this morning and tonight she was done for the night. Scooting to the head of the bed she laid back on the pillows and looked at Tonks. "He's all yours. Sorry but I just needed one last fuck and couldn't resist when I saw that cock. If you knew about the forest you would understand."
Tonks didn't understand that reference but now looked at a slick and hard giant cock that she couldn't possibly try to take right now. For that she would need to prepare and to test her own limits. She had never taken a cock bigger than Harry's normal size. "Can you change it back? I don't think my body is ready for something that big yet." She would have to try out more of these kinds of wishes later.
"Shame. You don't know what you are missing." With a wave of her hand her master's cock went back to its normal human but oversized ten inch length. "Have fun."
Tonks was relieved to see his original cock back. 'Okay you can do this Tonks.' She didn't waste a second longer before much like Desiree she climbed on Harry's lap and dropped on his hard pole. While she didn't go all the way in one go like Desiree she went slow enough for her body to get used to the feeling. She also was sure to shift her insides so it would be the perfect tightness for him.
Harry moaned as he felt Tonks's pussy shape itself to his cock while imitating the tightness of a Veela. It was a perfect fit and when she was all the way down on Harry's lap his hands went to her bum. Squeezing her back side he ground her hips on his trying to feel some more friction. Her body was glorious and something he could get used to. "Shit Tonks. Your pussy feels so fucking good." He had to comment on how good it felt and praise her for making it feel so good.
Tonks took his praise which meant more than most boys because he had magical sex genie who was the perfect woman. A woman who lets you do anything you want to her while granting all of your sexual wishes. All of this and he still praised her and made her feel special. There was a warmth spreading through her chest and she could see why Harry was so special. Raising her hips she pulled away about half way before slamming her hips down. While she knew how to ride a cock watching Desiree she learned a few pointers. The small twist in your hips at the end of your descent to add pleasure to both parties was a welcome change.
Harry had already cum multiple times so he was able to just enjoy Tonks riding him for all she was worth. Now he was staring at her bouncing chest, taking his hands off her tight and firm bum he brought them to her B-cups. "Can you change these?" He hated asking but he would love some bigger breasts to grab onto.
Tonks bit her lip and nodded. While never stopping her hips she focussed on growing her chest until they were her base form DD-cups. Harry's hands made sure to feel every inch of her new chest and wasn't shy about tweaking and pinching her nipples. The contrast of sharp pain from her nipples and the constant pleasure from having her pussy fucked was making Tonks curse and moan even louder. Her new big tits bouncing up and down in Harry's hands only enhanced her pleasure riding his long cock.
This sex kept going until Tonks had cum and was too tired to move at which point Harry took over. Moving her hips up and down his length until he reached his orgasm. He was used to moving girls up and down his cock when they weren't completely focused. He understood of course that sometimes the pleasure was just to great.
Tonks had suffered one of her biggest orgasms of her life and was ultra sensitive but Harry didn't let up. He was going to cum inside her no matter what. Thankfully she had taken an anti-pregnancy potion before coming here. Knowing that he was a very fertile boy or at least fertile enough to knock up Captain Bones with just one time. With her body so sensitive and Harry not letting up she quickly approached her second orgasm with his cock inside her. "Are you close Harry? I don't think I can take it anymore after my next one."
Harry's forehead was shining from sweat from lifting Tonks up and down his big cock. Closing his eyes he moved her faster feeling his own climax just around the corner. "Almost there." He savored every tight inch of her pussy and planned to show her how much he enjoyed it with a large load of spunk to fill her womb like her boss.
Tonks heard that and used one of her many dirty tricks to tighten her pussy to the maximum degree. Having his cock in her vise of a pussy she soon felt her first creampie in over a year. Much like the load he deposited in her mouth she felt rope after rope of his sticky cum shoot inside her womb. 'Amelia you lucky bitch.' She couldn't help but think of her boss who got to feel this and get the satisfaction of being bred.
Harry really worked for that climax and even he felt exhausted. Dropping his hands from her hips he just laid on the bed and let her pussy milk everything she could. 'That was better than I thought it was going to be.'
Desiree chuckled in her mind. 'You say that a lot. When are you going to stop being surprised that sex feels good with all sorts of women.' While her master didn't discriminate sometimes she could tell he underestimated some women. Like Rita Skeeter due to her age and general bad attitude he expected a bad time and just did it because his cock was doing the thinking. Then after she opened up after the first time he enjoyed her two more times and even took her anal virginity. Harry had low expectations in bed sometimes depending on the girl.
Tonks collapsed on Harry's chest with his cock still sheathed inside her. She felt too tired to move and needed a minute. Besides the two orgasms she had she also had two orgasms with just his tongue. She had never cum four times in a night before and didn't know how draining it would be.
All three of them laid there panting and heavy breathing for a long while before Desiree said, "Tonks are you ready for the final step?"
Tonks knew what Desiree was referring to, "I would be if I could move." She was still feeling a little dizzy from all of her orgasms. Her body felt sore, all of her muscles kept tightening up every time she came and now it felt like her first day of Auror boot camp.
Harry could feel his cock still hard and twitch thinking about taking the purple haired Auror's bum. "I wish Tonks and I can have sex one more time."
Desiree granted the wish and everyone felt a little burst of energy. Even Desiree felt enough energy to have another climax. "Master, can you take her on all fours and put her head here?" As she said here she spread her still cum filled pussy lips.
Tonks didn't get a say before Harry lifted her up and pulled out of her as he bent her to his will. Before she knew it she was on her elbows and knees with her face inches away from the human form of the sex genie's pussy. Tonks had gone down on a woman before but it had been a while since she did so. Last time was in her sixth year dorms after a quidditch win party. Knowing the layout she started with a tentative lick up and down Desiree's nether lips. Almost forgetting about Harry's sweet cum she soon was sucking the sweet treat out of the tan goddesses pussy.
Meanwhile Harry spread open the tight and firm cheeks of the Auror. Since she kept in fighting shape he imagined her bum was going to be nice and tight. Bringing his slick cock to her closed puckered hole he pressed until he slowly started to pry it open. Soon it gave way and was open enough for him to get the head inside as he started to plunge deeper and deeper.
Desiree could feel the vibrations from Tonks's mouth on her clit making Desiree let out a squeal. This was the first female mouth on her in the last couple hundred years. Looking down and seeing Tonks's purple hair and brown eyes looking back at her was bringing her closer and closer to her own climax. 'While I love your mouth master there is something so good about subjecting another woman to eating your pussy.'
Harry was finally able to start moving his cock in and out of Tonks at a rapid pace. He could feel her struggling to adjust her ass while focusing on orally pleasing Desiree. Once she managed to figure it out he was able to start buggering her properly within minutes he was able to start slamming his hips into hers like his other girlfriends. One thing he could say about all of his girlfriends was that they had the perfect bums for anal sex. It didn't help that Tonks had looked back and said, "Fuck my ass as much as you want. I don't care if I have to call in sick tomorrow, just keep buggering me until I can't walk." That was an invitation Harry could get behind.
Tonks tried to focus on working her tongue and slurping down all this cum dripping from Desiree because if she focused on her well fucked ass she was going to cum. Harry was giving her the perfect anal shag and she could already feel herself about to lose it. 'I could really get used to this. Anywhere he touches me with that cock I cum in minutes.'
Minutes flew by and all three of them were holding onto their orgasms trying to outlast the other. Tonks was the first to crack and cum with Harry's cock deep in her ass. Once he had reached full speed and his balls were slapping off her pussy she didn't stand a chance. The analgasm was so strong once again she felt herself squirt all over the bed. She didn't think of herself as such an anal slut before but there was no denying it now having squirted twice when attention was paid on her bum.
Desiree cracked next and came all over Tonks's face feeling her slurp out the last of Harry's cum. While most of it already ended up on the bed Tonks slurped it all down regardless. Taking a page out of her master's book she massaged Tonks's scalp and peppered her with compliments and praise.
Harry was the last to crack and even after both girls came he still had a little way to go. Thrusting into Tonks even harder he kept pushing her body further up the bed until she was on top of Desiree's body and both girls were face to face.
Tonks was out of her depth with how hard this buggering was while it didn't hurt her whole body felt like it was being rattled deep in her bones. Her moans never stopped ringing off the walls the harder Harry shagged her. She was sure that tomorrow she was going to need a pain relief potion to be able to sit down properly.
Desiree couldn't resist the girl's lips and leaned in to kiss the Auror's mouth. Both girls fell into the kiss moaning into each other's mouths. Their tongues were bound together each tasting the other and Desiree getting a taste of her master and herself on Tonks's tongue.
Harry let out a final groan as he felt the last load of cum built up in his balls fly out the tip of his cock into the bowels of Tonks. Her ass was so tight and hot it was right up there with Veela's. "Ahh!" He was speechless after filling his latest conquest with another big cumshot. She took his cock as well as any girl did the first time. He didn't even go this hard with Daphne their first time. The only one he could compare it to was Luna who wanted it as hard as he could give it to her in every hole regardless of any sense of safety. It was amazing how much pounding Tonks's asshole could take. Metamorphmagus pussy and bum were up there with Veela and Desiree.
Tonks felt Harry's cock slowly deflate before he pulled out of her now gaping hole before pulling out of her and laying down next to Desiree on the bed. Tonks was unable to move and just fell head first into Desiree's big chest. The genie's soft big triple D tits were the perfect pillows right now. Now she knew how every bloke felt who buried their face in her big metamorph tits.
Desiree had to pay the woman a compliment for taking her master's cock so well. "You are good at this. Most girls couldn't handle that kind of fucking for their first time." Stroking Tonks's purple hair she added, "A girl with your skills deserves a man like Harry to make sure you are treated the way you want to be treated."
Tonks looked up at Desiree with her chin in-between both of her big breasts. "You too. You are good at this and I tried to follow your lead. I do want to keep being treated this way. It felt so good." She could see Desiree smile at the compliment. "I really want this and didn't want to let Harry down. With all the girls he shagged, I don't want to be at the bottom of the list."
Harry scoffed, "You definitely aren't at the bottom. You were amazing and I hope I was too." Harry always hoped the girl was happy with their choice to shag him. He reached over to stroke the Auror's cheek in an affectionate way to show her some love after he just used her like his personal cock sleeve.
Tonks couldn't believe Harry could think he wasn't the best shag she has ever had. "You are like no other Harry. I know some of that is thanks to Desiree but I'm sure even without her you would have made a great lover Harry. Tonight you made me cum so much it almost hurts but the best kind of hurt." She couldn't stop all these new feelings rising up in her.
Harry blushed at that compliment. When he thought about it though he wasn't sure about that. If it wasn't for Desiree he would have probably died a virgin. Or be a nervous and fumbling mess the first couple dozen times. He knew it took time for Desiree to break him out of that. Although that sometimes did happen when he was with an older woman. He would have a little extra nerves that he had to overcome in the moment so he didn't make a fool out of himself. So far he hadn't had any complaints from any of them.
All three tired and exhausted lovers laid on the bed which still had some wet spots from their love fluids. Tonks happily laid in between Desiree and Harry with both hands feeling up the other. Harry's hard and muscular body and the other one taking in Desiree's curves and soft skin. The contrast made Tonks think this could be the perfect arrangement.
The Next Morning
Tonks awoke the next day feeling more rested than she had felt since leaving Hogwarts. After graduating she joined the Auror corps and that was an endless amount of stress and hard work. As Tonks became aware she was not in her own bed she was also aware of the sound of slurping and sucking. Opening her eyes she saw that it was coming from the sex genie herself who had her head bobbing up and down on Harry's perfect cock.
Harry was trying to be quiet so as not to wake Tonks but once he saw her open her eyes and move he couldn't hold back his moans anymore. Desiree was giving him his morning blowjob and laying next to a naked Tonks only enhanced the situation. "Sorry Tonks if we woke you. Ah shit."
Tonks waved off his apologies, "I take it she does this every morning." Tonks couldn't slut shame because she would probably be doing the same thing if she woke up to this every morning.
Desiree heard the two wizards talking and just continued to work. She could feel that her master was getting close if his pulsing and twitching cock were anything to go by. 'Oh I have a great idea.'
Tonks took pleasure in seeing Harry have trouble carrying on a conversation while he was getting his cock sucked by the best immortal cocksucker on the planet. Harry was in the middle of a sentence asking her about how she enjoyed last night before he went silent and bucked his hips off the bed. Tonks could see the mirth and pleasure in the genie's eyes getting cum shot down her throat and filling her mouth. The way her cheeks puffed out like a little cum hoarding chipmunk almost made Tonks laugh.
Once Desiree was done with Harry's twitching cum spewing cock she crawled up the bed and without asking grabbed Tonks by the neck to bring her in for a kiss. Tonks tried to fight it at first but once she tasted the warm and sweet cum she surrendered to the kiss and let Desiree push it into her mouth. Tonks swallowed everything that was put in her mouth and the part of her that thought she imagined this last night was dead. It was all real and it felt fantastic.
Harry watched their kiss and could feel like he was ready to dive back into Tonks. She was still naked and looked perfect with her D-cup tits on her lean athletic frame. He knew she knocked them down a cup size last night for more comfort. While keeping them large for his viewing pleasure. He would put gold on the fact her ass was sore this morning so that was out but her pussy would be the perfect consolation prize.
Once Desiree had shared all of her warm creamy bounty with Tonks she pulled away. "Oh I like you." Desiree said already taking a liking to her.
Tonks swallowed everything in her mouth and before Harry could pounce on her she put her hand up, "Wait we have to talk about this."
Harry's sexy smile then went to a pout for not being in Tonks right now. "What's there to talk about?" His cock was still rock hard and rubbing her thigh wanting to stick it in her pussy which had to be wet after watching Desiree blow him.
"How are you going to hide her next year?" Tonks asked. She had thought about this all last night before she went to bed. Tonks pushed him off of her so he was on his knees on the bed waiting to dive back into her honeypot.
Harry shrugged, "No one can see her so I don't see the problem." He didn't understand why Tonks was asking this. Besides now they didn't even worry about getting caught. But if he had to go back to the dorm it might become more of a problem.
Tonks put her hands up while pointing at Desiree to stop because her hand was slowly moving towards Harry's cock. "Okay hear me out what if we could pass her off as a student. That way she can be in Hogwarts and you don't have to hide her. You could also have another set of eyes looking out for you." Harry could use all the help he could get with Voldemort out there.
Harry loved the idea but didn't see how it could possibly work. Then his mind went to how sexy Desiree would look in a Gryffindor uniform. "She doesn't do magic like us." Turning to Desiree he asked, "You don't do you?" He had never asked before but he was curious to know how far her magic extended.
Desiree shrugged, "I don't think so but I have never tried the way you wizards do it. But just wish for me to be able to use magic like you." This was an interesting proposal. While she loved the last year with her master it was lonely in a way. Besides Luna she hadn't talked to another person besides her master. "I would like to try." Harry then silently wished for her to be able to use magic so she could join him in school and for good measure he added, 'So we can have as much sex as possible.' at the end of the wish.
Tonks smiled and handed the genie her wand which didn't have a trace like Harry's. "Okay try something small like a Lumos." She was so curious to see if this was going to work.
Desiree took the wand as she felt a power rise in her from Harry's wish and waved it around for a moment like a sword. "Lumos." A bright light emerged from the tip of the wand just like it did Harry's when he casted it. "I did it."
Harry felt pride for Desiree and could see that she was jumping for joy at the result. "But if she starts Hogwarts she won't have time to catch up on four years of school work."
Desiree cut in before Tonks could answer, "Actually master with your memories I can. Everything you know I know." Taking her eyes off her master she looked to Tonks. "Do you really think this could work?" She had hope she could actually be with Harry by his side and not have to hide herself.
Tonks was happy everything was working so far but there was still the matter of convincing Dumbledore or the much harder McGonagall. "Let me try to handle that on my end. If we can get you in the same house then you would be free to be together without hiding. Dumbledore has been really worried about you isolating yourself which is funny because he sends you here every summer." She never understood why Harry was sent to the muggle world but Dumbledore refused to answer any questions about it and set up a watch schedule.
Harry and Desiree were both hopeful that Tonks's plan would work and they could be together in the real world. He could also bring her into his relationship with Daphne, Fleur and whoever else he decides to bring into his bed. Desiree had told him multiple times that another girl could help bring other girls to his bed much like how Daphne brought Tracey or Fleur brought her own mother and in the future her younger sister. "This is so exciting Desiree." He grabbed onto her hands and squeezed, "We don't have to hide and you can meet all my friends for real."
While Harry and Desiree were conversing with growing excitement she was trying to think about the backstory. She needed a plausible explanation as to why no one heard of this girl and she didn't get a Hogwarts letter. She couldn't be from the UK and she didn't have a noticeable accent so maybe she could be American or half and half from an eastern country. She did have a very exotic look that has probably never been seen in Hogwarts before.
Harry and Desiree's excitement eventually morphed into kissing each other which led to Harry pushing her back on the bed ready to dive in and start shagging again. "Stop that for one moment and let me think." Tonks said. Both Harry and Desiree stopped while glaring at Tonks for interrupting their fun. "Listen to what I have so far. Desiree you are from a British father who moved to America and met a middle eastern witch. Both your parents are dead and you ended back here because you are looking to go to Hogwarts. You live in the area and met Harry which is how I found you. Now think of a last name and a believable back story because at the end of the week I will have to bring Dumbledore around to talk to you."
Desiree nodded, "I can do that." Proofing back into her younger self she said. "I am Desiree Sultan, the sixteen year old daughter of Daniel and Amira Sultan. I took my mother's name because I was closer to her than my father who died when I was young. I have some training as a wizard but need a new wand and school. I became friends with Harry and is the best person I know." Deception came easy to Desiree, having been enslaved to liars, backstabbers and murderers most of her life.
During many of their long after sex talks Desiree told Harry about her real life before becoming a genie. Most of it was forgotten to time she couldn't even remember her mother's last name or what she looked like. She died before she ensnared the Sultan with her naturally good looks. Before she was kicked out by his jealous wife which was part of the reason she chose that as her last name. 'I am a sultan now.' She wished that jealous cow was still alive today to see how she finally found happiness.
Harry just sat back and let Desiree come up with her life story. Tonks was amazed at Desiree's conviction and how easily her backstory came. There was no hesitation in the way she spoke so this should be an easy thing to repeat to convince Dumbledore and McGonagall. "Okay you two sit tight for the next week while I do some work. I might even have to make you some fake papers but I promise we will get this figured out before we pick you up for your birthday Harry."
Harry nodded but for the first time he was enjoying the Dursley's. They were actually pleasant for a change and he could have all the wild sex he wanted. In Grimmauld Place he was going to have to be very sneaky to get away with having sex under everyone's noses. They always tried to get Ron to share a room with him but thanks to Ron he was going to fight against that this year to get a private room. "Sounds great Tonks. When can you come by again?"
Tonks nodded, "I can do that in a couple days on my next shift. So just keep a low profile and remember that people are watching the house. You are lucky that I have always been on duty when you two have gone out in public. Besides Remus the others might not be as understanding." She imagined there would be some very big waves of Dumbledore found out before she could lay the groundwork and back story for why Desiree is there.
Harry and Desiree both nodded and we're going to take that information to heart and be more careful. There was a moment of silence before Desiree broke it, "Can we have sex now?"
Tonks just face palmed imagining the headache that was going to come to the future if these two can't keep their hands off each other. "You guys can do that anytime, let me get one in before I have to be in for work." She was still a little horny and could do with a final shag before she went into work.
Desiree smiled and moved aside, "Your ass is not hurting too bad?" She knew the woman must have woken up with a stinging ass after the pounding it took last night.
Tonks glared at the genie, "It is still stinging like a bitch thank you very much. I just need a quick regular shag before I go into work." That way she could go into the office and brag to Amelia about it. Since the pregnancy announcement they had spent some lunches together and have become really close both sharing the secret of how she ended up pregnant.
Harry quickly mounted Tonks and kissed her neck before whispering, "Anything you want Tonksie. If you want me to give you my big cock I'm game." Before she could respond Harry pushed into Tonks with everything he had going balls deep on the first thrust. She had been soaking wet watching Desiree suck him off and was ready for her turn.
Much like last night Harry wasn't gentle and with every thrust he was rattling her body and the bed from the power in his body bearing down on hers. The shag lasted a while before she felt her climax coming at the same time Desiree crawled over to them and used her hand to touch her clit. The combination made Tonks cry out feeling herself clamp down on Harry's massive pulsing pole. He only lasted a few thrusts after that before pumping her full of his potent seed once again.
Rolling off tonks Harry panted and could feel the sweat start to come off him. The first shag of the morning was always the hardest. Without looking down he could already feel Desiree cleaning up the mess from his cock. She lapped up Tonks's love juices and the drops of cum dripping down his cock.
Tonks was panting having just had a huge orgasm and knowing she had to be at work in a half hour. "I hate to ask but do you think I can use your shower before I leave?" She needed to not smell like cum and sweat when she went into work.
"Sure, Desiree made my relatives nice so they won't mind." It really came in handy in this situation.
Tonks wasn't expecting that, "How is that a sexual wish?" She was still a little fuzzy how this whole wish system worked.
Desiree pulled her head off of Harry's cock with a pop before answering, "If they are nice and don't care that we fuck all day and night then that counts as a sexual wish." She did push that wish to its limits because they had to listen to every moan as she took her favorite cock.
Tonks could see how that wish was helpful and finally noticed that they made a lot of noise and there was no reprisal from anyone in the house. While they started with a privacy spell that had worn off last night and they should have heard everything this morning. Not waiting a second longer Tonks put on one of Harry's oversized shirts before running to the bathroom to shower.
Desiree didn't even wait for the door to close before she mounted Harry in her younger form, "You better get used to this body master because you are going to be seeing a lot of it. My young tight body is all yours master." She was giddy to be a teenager again and have a normal regular school experience. Back in her day girls didn't go to school.
Harry smiled up at her, "Can't wait." His hands found her smaller teenage hips as she angled herself to take his cock once again for the final time this morning.
By the time Tonks was done with her shower and walked back in the room to get dressed in her clothes she saw Desiree riding Harry and bouncing her deceptively thick teen ass off him in the most mesmerizing way. "Merlin's balls you two are fucking perverts. Coming from me that is saying something." Quickly getting dressed she caught just the end of their sex and even heard Harry and Desiree cum before they both just stared at her from the bed. Picking up her broom she opened the window and was about to fly out while turning around to say goodbye and seeing both of them naked just staring at her giving her a small playful wave. It was just so awkward there was nothing else to say than. "Oh fuck off you two. Just stay out of trouble." With that she took off on her broom.
Desiree laughed at Tonks's frustrated goodbye. "Well it looks like things are looking up for us. If I can be a regular student we could be together openly." Desiree started to list off regular things they could do but it soon devolved into. "We can have sex in the Great Hall. I can get under the table and suck you off."
Harry groaned knowing this year might be more stressful than he was expecting. Now he had to keep Desiree out of trouble and on a leash so she didn't use his lust to make him shag her in dangerous places like the center of the quidditch pitch or while they were in class. While he would have loved to do that he didn't want the headache that came with it. 'I think I'm going to regret opening that bottle.'
Desiree heard his thoughts and knew he wasn't serious. 'You have seen nothing yet just wait to see what I have planned for you.' In her head she could already see a world of opportunities open up.
End
This one went long but I hope people liked it nonetheless. I decided to make Desiree a student so it would be easier for Harry without having to sneak around all the time or at least more than he has to. Since he has to be in the dorms and with Umbridge coming we will see what happens. Comment on what you think will happen.
I also think it would be funny to see how people react to her including the girls Harry already slept with. When they go to Grimmauld it is going to get wild also.
Chapter 25: The Sexy Neighbor: Zelda Spellman
Summary:
Harry is working in the garden and from across the street an older divorced woman sees a young man working hard with his shirt off and can't resist propositioning him hoping for him to take her up on it.
Chapter Text
Genie 25 Zelda
Desiree: 18 or 30 year old Salma Hayek
Zelda Spellman: Beth Broderick
I'm going to be really honest here but I rewatched this series again during quarantine and I rediscovered how much I loved the show. I love the idea of a little crossover between Sabrina the Teenage Witch and Harry Potter. They won't have any magical powers in the Harry Potter universe and are just a regular family living in the area.
No aunt Hilda and Sabrina is Zelda's daughter. She is divorced and Sabrina is at college so she is alone and decides to seduce Harry.
This chapter will be like its own thing and really have no bearing on the story as a whole; it's just a crazy one off. I don't plan to do any more crossovers so don't request any. This one is just a fun summer fling.
By the way if anyone else likes her as much as I do beth Broderick did a soft core porn where she is a milf fucking a younger man and it's really easy to find online. That inspired this idea because I rewatched that too while watching Sabrina again.
Also I know the wizarding world has a lax view on the age of consent. But I researched it for this chapter and the age of consent is 16 for the UK and Harry is right there so this isn't like crazy wrong before anyone gets upset. Please just enjoy the story.
Start
Harry and Desiree had been waiting all week until the day where Dumbledore and McGonagall were going to come to the house to interview Desiree before they admitted her to Hogwarts. Besides the sex they were having, most time was spent drilling the story over and over. Through the week they couldn't leave the house together and risk that they would be seen together. Instead Harry would walk into town alone and Desiree would change into her human form and they would "meet up" that way.
That also meant that there was a boredom in the room when the took breaks between sex and talking. Both of them had taken to reading textbooks getting ready for next year. Harry had completed some of the homework for the summer which wasn't much. The summer homework was mainly an essay picking a topic about the class and what they wanted to learn or what they had learned etc. It was just a writing exercise that was meant to keep them sharp so they didn't forget how to write essays over the summer. Since that was the format all their homework was in or at least in the classes he took.
Desiree already made it clear she planned to take Arithmancy purely for Septima Vector. She hadn't given up on possibly sleeping with her and this was now the perfect chance to make that happen. Harry didn't know why she had such an obsession with the woman but Harry could definitely see her appeal after shagging her a few times.
Besides that Desiree was just open to being around Harry and helping him attract more witches. Desiree felt that with her own seduction skills added with Harry's no witch stood a chance against them. There were a few witches she already had her eyes on, especially in the Gryffindor house like Lavender Brown and Ginny Weasley for instance. Desiree could Lavender needed a good fuck since she usually dumped her date's after a few weeks. That was a sign that she hadn't found a guy who could give her what she wanted. While Ginny was a cute girl who seemed to have eyes for Harry and stare at him while she wasn't looking.
On Thursday about mid morning as Harry and Desiree were reading a knock on the door made them both jump. As Harry jumped off the bed to go answer it Desiree poofed back into her genie form to be invisible from anyone behind the door.
Harry opened the door to see his aunt who was smiling which was a big change since his entire childhood. She usually had a disgusted look every time she looked his way. "Hello Petunia...can I help you?" He didn't know what to say because this was the nicest she had ever been. This whole summer he had just been avoiding her and the whole family and just doing his own thing. He never asked them for anything like he had done his entire miserable life here.
Petunia's smile never left her face, "The local housing judges are going around tomorrow to all the houses to judge the best garden. Could you be a dear and help me win like you do every year? If you do it I will make you the chocolate cake I always make for Dudley's birthday."
Harry never was able to get a piece of that cake because Vernon and Dudley would eat the entire thing themselves. While he could say no to this request they had all been so nice this summer he didn't mind helping when he wasn't being screamed at. To be honest he didn't mind the yard work or cooking he did growing up. The dusting and cleaning up were the chores that bothered him the most. Since there was nothing to do now he didn't mind helping his aunt. "Sure Petunia I can help you."
Petunia actually thanked him before heading back downstairs to get started on his cake. Harry closed the door and turned to Desiree. "I still haven't gotten used to the fact they are all nice now. You have seen my memories so you know how not nice they used to be."
Not nice was the best possible way you could spin what his childhood was like. Desiree had seen all of his memories and how they treated him made her furious. If she could have killed them she would have but this was a better punishment in her eyes. To be honest though the fact they had both been so mistreated was part of the reason they bonded so well. It was also a big reason Harry wasn't like her other master's who would use her power for evil. He knew what it was like to be subjugated and treated less than human.
While she was in her own head thinking Harry put on his work clothes which was an oversized shirt and a pair of shorts that now did nothing to hide the visible outline of his soft cock. Harry had looked himself over in the mirror and tried as he might he couldn't adjust the shorts enough to hide the outline of his soft cock.
Giving up, Harry went downstairs with Desiree in tow on the way to the shed to grab gardening supplies before heading to the garden. Grabbing a hand shovel, hose, fertilizer, bucket and cutting shears he took everything to the front yard to get to work.
While Harry could have rushed through this he decided to take his time and make it perfect. As a child he had to get it perfect to get scraps of food or to avoid being locked in the cupboard for days at a time but he would be lying to say that didn't have an effect on his work ethic. Hermione also helped with that by teaching him that school work mattered just as much as the practical side of magic.
Desiree floated next to Harry bored watching him bend over and pick weeds. This was such a useless waste of time. 'I don't think any of my old masters ever gardened. Much too busy waging war or using my powers to have an endless stream of sex.'
Harry heard her inner thoughts being broadcast and responded, 'This is a one time thing in case you forgot I will be fighting a war soon.' Besides this small muggle respite once he arrived back in the wizarding world it was going to be as a soldier against Voldemort.
Desiree didn't want her master to fight in a war either. She lost many masters that way although most of those were well deserved and she would have done it herself if she could. 'Can you at least take your shirt off and give me something to look at then?'
Harry rolled his eyes and put down his tools to stand up and peel off his sweaty shirt revealing his chiseled torso. Since working out for the tournament last year his body had been changed in a much more positive way. 'There happy.'
Desiree purred through their link. 'I am not unhappy that's for sure.' She spent the next hour just watching him work and the way his muscles moved and glistened in the sun.
However she wasn't the only one looking. The house diagonally across the street had an older woman also looking at Harry. She had gone to the window to look to see if the post had arrived yet and was greeted to the sight of a very attractive young man working in the garden. Without a husband or daughter she felt a sense of emptiness and that's what led her to these bad thoughts. 'He is just adorable and yet so rugged. At least for a boy just entering manhood.'
While she stared at him from the back she could see this long and jagged scar on his back stretched across all his muscles. It was so tempting to just lay in bed and take care of this itch herself but she wanted the real thing. In some cases the consequences might be good but then again dreadful things may happen. In her head she was just thinking of his body on top of hers making her cum again and again. Or the dreadful scenario was a very bad experience that ended with him being so bad she kicked him out after ten minutes. But maybe she could play teacher and teach him things that girls like in bed to make him better for the next one.
She talked it through her head to make sure it wasn't just her lust-addled mind doing the thinking. Weighing her desire for wild and sweaty sex with the desire to be loved by another person. Loneliness was a definite factor but another one was that she could see something in this young man. Even with very limited contact she could tell just by the way he carried himself that she wouldn't regret luring him into her bed.
'I hope sexy older women didn't go out of style.' She thought of herself as sexy having received enough stares from the married men in the neighborhood. There was also the fact she kept her body in shape with yoga and the occasional jog in the morning.
She had lived here for the last ten years so she knew about the boy and what his family said about him but she was smart enough to know when they were lying. The fat oaf would tell any neighbor who would listen about his nephew who was a menace to society while his fat son was a pillar of the community. She knew better than to believe those lies and thank God her daughter Sabrina was much older than that little monster Dudley Dursley.
There were long standing rumors about how he bullied everyone, young boys and girls alike. On the other hand whenever she saw Harry he was a weak and quiet child. Now though she was looking at a young man who had a body that would make any man jealous. Besides the magazines at ASDA she had never seen such a sexy body manly before. From across the street she could make out every muscle and when he turned her way she could see his six pack.
While she was an American who married a Brit her daughter Sabrina was going to University in this bleak country. Since she had gotten a divorce two years ago she hadn't been with another man because none had interested her. At least any that weren't already married or were unattractive. That had all changed as she looked at Harry. He interested her very much so much so she could already feel her body getting hot.
She had even reached a finger in her panties and touched herself. With just a few touches she could feel her mind start to cloud and before she knew it she was walking over to see the young man that had aroused her so much. Normally women weren't supposed to make themselves so available but she was ready to just walk over and ask him to come over and fuck her right now. It took her a moment to scrap that plan and come up with a little more of a subtle plan. 'I sure hope he figures it out. Boys his age are so oblivious, at least they were in my day.'
Harry was unaware of the blonde attractive mother walking his way until Desiree warned him someone was coming. Turning around he was greeted to the sight of Zelda Byrne. She was a mum on the street and the fittest one in the entire five block area. "Can I do something for you Mrs. Byrne?"
Zelda gave him a small smile while thinking, 'You are definitely doing something for me.' Snapping back to reality she had to put actual effort to not let her eyes wander down his chest. "It's not Mrs. Byrne anymore, you can call me Zelda Spellman that was my maiden name. Anyway I saw you working out here and I was wondering if you would be willing to do my yard as well. I will of course pay you for your time and skill."
Desiree couldn't deny this woman was attractive and to her she was clearly interested in her master for more than just working on her garden. She could also tell this woman hasn't been serviced in a long while because she was barely holding it to get her and not jumping her master right here. The way this Zelda kept inching closer and closer gave her intentions away.
Harry had his own trouble not looking down at Zelda's body. For a mum she was quite fit with subtle curves but a very tight body. While she had a smaller bust she was no less attractive in his eyes. He hadn't even thought of her at Hogwarts but when he was here the only good part was seeing Zelda and her daughter. Harry forgot about the daughter but both of them were gorgeous blondes. Trying not to stammer, Harry answered, "I would love to Mrs. Byr….I mean Zelda. I am almost done over here and I will just come over in a minute."
Zelda stepped closer so she could smell his musk which she found intoxicating. "I look forward to it. My garden hasn't been touched in years and could use a man's touch."
The double entendre had gone over Harry's head but it didn't with Desiree. She could see that this woman was very attracted to her master. This woman was probably watching her master from her window and couldn't resist coming over. If she had to guess, the payment for "touching her garden" isn't going to be money.
Zelda took her leave and gave him a wave as she went back to her house. Leaving Harry to get back to his work. Harry just kept humming while he worked, making Desiree have to ask, 'You saw that right?' She didn't think her master could be so oblivious given all the other signals from other women he's picked up on.
Harry shrugged, 'She needs help with her garden, what's so complicated about that.' Harry didn't want to spend all day doing yard work but he didn't mind helping a cute mum in the neighborhood.
Desiree nearly screamed through the link. 'She wants to fuck you. Have I taught you nothing? She wants you and your big cock to fuck her.'
Harry dropped his hand shovel realizing she was right. He never even dreamed that this was a possibility but she was being a little flirty with him. Was that just her being nice or was it something more. She wasn't married anymore so maybe that was a clue. 'I have never slept with a muggle before. What should I do? I can't use any of your wishes like any of the enhancing wishes on my cum. What should I do?' Harry was having a mini breakdown thinking of all the ways this could go wrong.
Desiree wished she could slap her master to snap him out of this. 'Master listen to me. Just wish for all your wishes...besides your cock and stamina to just go back to normal. Give her a normal but very good fuck.' Desiree couldn't wait to watch how he fucked a normal muggle woman. She hoped her master would use all of her teachings and give her the best fuck of her life. Much like Narcissa, Madam Rosmerta or any of the other older women who sang her master's praises.
Harry could feel his body already start to react. He had always noticed her beauty and wasn't ready for it to become real. 'Are you sure this is really going to happen?' He didn't want to be made a fool or worse a pervert. That was news he didn't need to spread around town.
Desiree scoffed in her mind that her master was doubting her. Besides her being a woman she was thousands of years old and had seen it all. 'Yes as long as you don't mess it up. And if it doesn't happen you can ask me to change into her and you can give me anything you want. You can fill my-'
Harry cut her off before his cock became an even bigger visible problem. 'Okay that's enough. Just let me focus on my work so I don't have to walk across the street with an erection.' Desiree added she might like that and take that as a sign he accepted her offer.
Desiree chuckled at the image and then started cackling like a mad woman. 'Wait a second her name is Spellman and you are a wizard who casts spells. That is the biggest coincidence I think I have ever seen.' After another round of laughing she continued, 'Do you think she has an ancient long lost relative who is a wizard?'
Harry grumbled as he finished his work cutting the rose bushes perfectly round. 'Never gave it any thought but maybe.' Harry had to admit it was a little funny but Desiree's cackles were a little annoying, especially when they were at his expense.
Desiree was excited to see her master fuck this woman. She would only be his second actual mother; he has slept with the other one being Narcissa Malfoy. 'Don't tell me you wouldn't want to put a baby in her.' A man's need to breed was strong and she imagined it was the same in Harry.
Once again that made Harry drop his tools in shock. 'No I don't. I'm too young to have kids, much less when there is a mass murderer out there who wants to kill me. Any of my children would be in mortal danger the moment they are born.'
Desiree kept forgetting about Voldemort, 'You are going to have to kill him as soon as possible because I want to see you have many children with all sorts of girls. Adding a muggle to your harem wouldn't be the worst thing in the world.'
Just as Harry was just starting to calm down an image went through his head of a giant bed with all the girls he has had sex with including Zelda. 'You are just the worst influence ever. This is supposed to be just a favor for a neighbor.'
'Want to make another wager master? Because I would bet she wants more than just a favor.' Desiree wiggled her eyebrows hoping he would be stupid enough to take her up on another wager that she was going to win.
Harry would never take another wager with Desiree again. 'Not a chance in hell I take that wager. If she wants anything more than a favor I will do it and if not like you said you can turn into her tonight at the worst.' Now he was in the mood for the blonde fit mother and he would take Desiree any way he wanted. Now that the images were in his head there was no getting them out.
Finishing up with his aunt's yard he took his bucket of supplies over to Zelda Spellman's yard. Just starting on his work he didn't notice that she was in the window watching him. Desiree did though and teased him mercilessly for it. He pretended not to notice but was doing things to hopefully turn her on by showing off.
After another hour of hard work he was finally done. After giving her plants some water and cleaning everything up he went and knocked on her door all while still not wearing a shirt. Part of him felt rude for this but Desiree convinced him not to put it on.
Zelda came to the door not wearing the same clothes she walked out in earlier. Instead she was in her silk robe with nothing underneath. She didn't know how thick in the head the boy was and with this big of a hint she hoped he would catch on quickly. "Hello Harry I take it you are done with my garden."
In Harry's head Desiree added, 'Not until you fix her lady garden.' Harry ignored his genie or more like the devil on his shoulder. "Yes I have. Is there anything else you need?" That was his bait he hoped she hooked onto.
Zelda smiled at the boy who was giving it right back to her. "Why don't you come up with me to my room to get my purse." She practically led him up the stairs by the hand up to her room where her purse was on the dresser. But she had already emptied all the money out already.
Harry watched her opening her wallet and seeing no money, not like he cared about that kind of thing anyway. Zelda feigned shock, "Oh shoot it seems I don't have any money to pay you." After a beat for the words to linger she played with the neck hem of her robe. "Is there anything else you would want for payment?"
Harry didn't hesitate before closing the distance between the two of them and going for a kiss. Zelda wasn't caught off guard by the kiss and immediately kissed him back. Her hands went to the back of his neck and moaned into the kiss at the same time she felt Harry pulling and undoing the knot in her robe. He liked it when girls were hungry for him, girls who would do anything for a taste of him.
Harry broke the kiss and now had a complete view of her naked body. While she had B-cup breasts her stomach was tight and not an ounce of fat on her. She obviously kept herself in good shape to look this good in her late forties. Out loud Zelda said, "That's the spirit." She was so relieved he took the bait.
Zelda had shivers when he pushed the silk robe off her shoulders. Those shivers only increased when she saw the massive tent in his shorts. Already being naked it wasn't fair he wasn't yet. With no warning or permission given she pushed down his shorts and boxers until a massive slab of meat came flying up past the waist band. "Oh dear. That was much more than I was expecting." She had never seen someone so big and he wasn't even done growing yet. Lord help the woman who settled down with him.
Harry hoped it wasn't too big because there was nothing he could do about it now. He had already wished the other stuff away so this could be a normal muggle shag as much as possible. "That's not too big is it?"
Zelda had never been one to shy away from a challenge but this was much bigger than any man she had been with. All of her relationships had been with average men and this was the first time she saw anything bigger than that in real life. She had seen stuff this big in porn but that was it. "You might have to bear with me a little bit but I am willing to try it. Have girls your own age been able to take this big dick?" Wrapping her hand around him and feeling his blood pumping made a flood of arousal rush to her core. She had hoped she wasn't his first. While part of her liked the idea of taking his first time she was now hoping he knew how to use that thing and not rip her poor pussy in two.
Harry nodded, "I have been with a few girls and I promise I can go as slow as you want." Harry leaned forward and captured her lips again to kill any second thoughts in her head. When he broke the kiss he said, "How about you lay on the bed and let me take care of you?"
Zelda didn't expect it to go this way, "Shouldn't I be saying that to you." She expected to be blowing him by now and waiting for him to get hard again before riding him to completion.
Harry leaned in to kiss her neck, "I am good with my mouth and I want to show you." Like most older women Harry always had something to prove. Maybe it had to do with Desiree being thousands of years old and trying to be the best she has ever had. "I assume that is something you would be interested in."
"You assumed correctly." Zelda said before laying back on her bed as Harry stalked towards her like a jungle cat ready to pounce. His body of pure muscle and a cock that was sure to make her forget all others that came before it. The closer his face got to the apex of her thighs the harder her heart hammered. Once he was close enough to smell her arousal she felt like a nervous teenager all over again.
The closer Harry's face inches towards Zelda's pussy he could see that she had a neat little blonde trimmed bush above her pussy and that her pussy was already wet. Not wasting any time he spread her legs as wide as he could so he could fit his whole head between her thighs. She was quite flexible and was able to stretch as far as a girl his age. Licking up from the bottom of her pussy to the top he gathered a tongue full of her arousal and it was something he couldn't wait to get more of. Not starting off slow Harry started by attacking her clit with his tongue and hard sucking motions before diving his tongue deeper in her wet depths.
Desiree was happy watching her master use all the skills she taught him but had to remind him. 'Don't use your parseltongue ability with her.'
Harry was thankful for the reminder because that's usually how he liked to end it. Witches always seemed to love the feeling of his tongue vibrating on their clit. He seemed to be doing fine without it and was making Zelda moans ring out.
Zelda had her eyes shut tight never feeling this level of oral sex before. Her husband always viewed it as a chore but Harry was diving in like it was his favorite dish in the world. He wasn't without skill either and was doing a remarkable job. It had only been a couple minutes and she was ready to cum any minute.
Finally opening her eyes and looking down she saw Harry with his mop of messy black hair and green eyes staring up at her. That mixed with his mouth latched around her clit like a nipple made her cum harder than she had in the last ten years. "Harry!" Their eyes connected and he looked at her blue green eyes for a moment before her smokey eye shadow covered them when she closed her eyes. It was all too much for her.
Harry felt her hands fly to the back of his head trying to push him deeper as she came from his mouth. The wetness marking his chin was that of a job well done. When she had finally let him move again he slowly dragged his lips up her body. Kissing her taut stomach up to her small breasts he spent a few moments getting to know them. Kissing, sucking and even nipping he made her moan out. Once he was satisfied that he had paid enough homage to them he crawled all the way up so they were face to face.
Zelda was still catching her breath as Harry teased her body with his mouth before having him kiss her again. This time she got a tongue full of her own nectar which was semi sweet with a subtle after taste. The fact she was getting this off another man's tongue was something she was going to think about whenever she went to bed. After a minute of tongue wrestling they finally broke the kiss and Zelda looked down to see his giant dick really close to her pussy. "I guess it's now or never."
Harry smiled and brushed some hair out of her face. "How about you ride me. If I'm on top I might not be able to control myself inside you." He was having a hard time imagining going slow right now.
Zelda blushed thinking that she could make him feel so good that he couldn't stop fucking her. Nodding she felt Harry roll over with his still giant cock standing straight in the air. Wrapping her hand around it she could feel that it even had more girth than her husband's. Moving to straddle him she was under the cock so it laid against her wet pussy and her stomach. It was a little worrying to see it stretch all the way past her belly button.
Harry could see her worry and decided to try and calm her by reaching around and grabbing her tight ass. While it wasn't big it was just enough to feel like a good handful of cheeks in each hand. Squeezing the firm cheeks he felt Zelda Spellman gasp as she started to raise her hips ready to start taking his big cock.
Zelda felt exposed spreading her legs this wide and giving this young man a front row seat to her body taking this massive cock. Guiding the tip of his cock rub against her dripping lips she slowly descended and eased his cock inside of her one inch at a time. After a few inches she was happy to see that Harry was enjoying it if the harder groping to her ass was any indication. By the halfway mark she was starting to feel her body get a little weak. This was so much pleasure she wasn't ready for.
Harry watched Zelda close her eyes and ease down his cock a little more until she reached around the eight inch mark where she had to stop and go back up before dropping down to that same mark over and over again. He couldn't be mad at her taking all of him and was proud of her for taking this much. 'Witches must be able to just be able to take cock better than muggle girls.' Desiree wanted to argue that but didn't want to ruin the moment for her master. "Your pussy is so good Zelda. You are doing so fucking good."
The praise made Zelda move up and down a little quicker while trying to keep up with her heavy breathing. She could already feel her entire body tingling with pleasure and was ready to cum again at any moment. "So close Harry just stay still and let me do all the work." She was a little worried about him being too over eager and slamming all ten inches inside of her. Her body already felt full enough and she didn't know if she could take all ten at once without practice.
Harry wished he could just grab her hips and pull her down the entire way but he was learning self control right now. "Keep riding me Zelda and I will cum in no time." While it wouldn't be what he was used to he imagined cumming was still going to feel amazing in this tight blonde.
Now Zelda was no longer in her childbearing years and couldn't wait to have her first creampie in over seven years. "Do it! I want to feel it." Hearing this sweet mother beg for his cum was something that made Harry lose all control and with a loud groan he started to cum.
Zelda felt the warm splash of cum shoot inside of her and she didn't realize how much she missed this. Sex wasn't apart of her life in the last years of her marriage and until she had the house to herself she never looked at porn. In fact she had rented a movie which gave her the idea for seducing Harry today. 'My hand just can't replace a flesh and blood real dick. If he was in his twenties I would try and snatch him up. Although that might be a little weird for Sabrina to have her mother be dating a young man her junior.' Just as she was getting lost in her own little tangent she felt her body get pushed over the edge. "I'm cumming fuck I'm cumming!" She was never a screamer but Harry turned her into one today.
Harry was happy he made her cum feeling a little bad he came first. Desiree noticed this also and teased him. 'Losing your touch master? Did I not drain you enough this morning?'
Harry ignored the snarky genie and watched as Zelda climbed off his cock and laid down on him crushing his still hard erection between them. Not needing to be told he wrapped his arms around her.
Zelda felt so comfortable in his arms laying on his sweaty chest. "That was wonderful. I half expected I would have needed to teach you a few things. While that would have been slower I bet you would have taken to my direction quickly." While playing the mature sexual teacher could have been fun she much preferred this.
Harry stroked her back with his left hand while his right went back down to her bum to give it a squeeze. "I had a good teacher and you are not my first older woman." He liked to let her know that he had done this before and he could satisfy every need.
That admission shocked Zelda. "Really? I know I should be shocked but there are things you know that no teenager should know." His mouth was a lethal weapon for god sakes. If he kept that up she would have been a dead pile of mush at the end of it. Not to mention his self control and not pulling her all the way down on his massive cock.
Harry now had both of his hands cupping her bum. "I know a lot more than I showed you and I would be happy to show you more." He wasn't done with her body yet and he could tell she wasn't either.
Zelda was very interested to see what else he could do but they needed to get clean. "How about I draw us a bath and we can talk more about what you can do for me." She wanted to take him into the bath and wash his beautiful body and ask him to do the same before they started the cycle all over again. If she was young she could have gone again right away but now she needed a little time.
Before they knew it they were in a bathtub together sensually washing each other. It was strangely erotic. While he had shower sex and even Desiree had washed him before Zelda was doing it slowly and purposely. He didn't know why it was so comfortable and sensual but he could definitely get used to it. When he started bathing her being the typical bloke he was just focused on her few key areas. "Mmmm your hands are magical." Zelda said
'You have no idea.' Harry thought which made Desiree chuckle as her master soaped up the older woman. His hands glided down her skin as they lathered her in suds and bubbles.
Both of them responded to the other and Zelda eventually told him to stand up in the bath. While he was standing she used both of her hands to grip his dick with both of her hands and with a twisting and stroking motion she jerked him off. Looking from his dick up to his face it was clear what was going to happen when he finished. His cum was going to spatter all over her face. While she normally refused to do this for anyone else she was already in the bath and it was a quick clean up.
Harry groaned and moaned the entire hand job. While he had had better, seeing her eyes looking up at him with a parted mouth was too much. Within minutes he couldn't hold on and with a shout of, "Zelda!" He came all over her face. While it wasn't one of his enhanced magical loads that would have painted her entire face white he came enough to make a mess. Harry wished for Desiree to take pictures because this was a moment he wanted immortalized.
After another quick clean up they finally stepped out of the tub and dried off and Zelda wished for one more shag as long as he didn't cum inside this time since they had just taken a bath. Before she knew it she was being bent over her bathroom sink and looking at herself in the mirror as Harry thrust into her from behind. Just before she was about to remind him not to go all the way he remembered and found just the right length to use.
Harry was finally in control and the moment he gripped her deceptively small waist in his hands he wanted nothing more than to give her exactly what she wanted. Renewing where she stopped on his cock last time he thrust forward giving her the most amount of cock she could handle. In this position her pussy felt even better and gripped him like a glove. He felt a wave of sympathy for her, never feeling a proper man until now. He planned to give her the kind of shag she deserved.
This was reminding him that he had girls in this position before both Daphne and Pansy both bent over the sink getting shagged. Seeing the girl's face in the mirror is what made this worth it. Getting to see every small reaction to his actions and thrusts made this position and location so much better.
Zelda was gripping the edge of the marble vanity countertop. That was enough at first feeling him getting into a rhythm which was just fast enough To slowly build her next climax. She had already cum twice today and she couldn't believe her body had more to give. The feeling of his big dick stretching her out while pressing against her cervix was a feeling she wished she could bottle so she could have it whenever she wanted it. She made a mental note to go to the local sex store and buy a toy that could mimic this sensation. That would be a new level of embarrassment was to buy a sex toy that big while being an older neglected divorced woman. "Yes Harry, give me your big young dick. Keep fucking my pussy." She was never one for a dirty talker but seeing him smile back at her in the mirror before speeding up his thrusts was another level entirely.
Harry was now moving as fast as he did with some of his other witchy conquests. While he didn't go balls deep in Zelda he was giving her enough cock for her eyes to cross. Within a minute of his new speed he felt her pussy start to clamp around him but this time he wasn't going to cum early. She had just wanked him off in the bath so he could go much longer. Looking down he could see her small ass jiggle and he was tempted to start spanking it but once again he had to hold back.
With how tight Zelda Spellman's pussy still was he was sure her ass would have been just as tight as some of the girls he had slept with. Not Fleur tight of course but Aurora's maybe.
Zelda expected Harry to cum when she did but she never felt him pull out to cum. For a second she thought he forgot but he just didn't need to cum. Looking back in the mirror his face was one of conviction and that conviction was trying to fuck her for as long as possible. Part of her wanted to ask for a break or for him to slow down but her body was on a plane of pleasure that it had never been on before. She would be a moron to ask him to stop now. Instead she just had to ride the lightning so to speak.
Harry saw Zelda give up her grip on the counter and was now holding on to the sink faucet as she rested her face against the mirror. In this position she was on her tiptoes and feeling her legs shake Harry just lifted her legs off the ground and held her in the air as his thrusts never slowed.
With her feet no longer touching the ground she couldn't stop her lower half from shaking like a leaf as it received the biggest fucking of her life. 'I think I love young men. If all of them are like this I don't think I can go back. Unlimited erections and an energy and stamina to make me cum over and over.' She wondered how addicted she would become to this feeling because she couldn't wait another couple years to feel this again.
Harry kept up this brutal and punishing pace for another seven minutes and in that time Zelda Spellman had cum one more time and when Harry finally had to cum he pulled out and painted her ass and lover like he would a painting. He didn't even need to tell Desiree who was busy capturing pictures of his work in addition to the shagged stupid look on her face.
Zelda was finished; she didn't even think she could stand on her own after that incredibly fierce fuck. This sex really hit the spot so to speak because she felt she could sleep for the next three days. Her hand reached behind her and tried to find him. When her hand found his she just said. "Wipe me down and bring me to bed."
Harry did as she asked and grabbed a towel to wipe her off before easily lifting her in his arms and bringing her to bed. The way she almost purred in his arms was one he had heard from Desiree on occasion. Throwing off the top blanket, the one they soiled earlier he managed to tuck her into bed. "Thanks for that special payment. Ms. Spellman." He really did appreciate when women went above and beyond for him and he felt Zelda pushed her body at the end until he had finished.
Zelda had to suppress the urge to giggle as he called her Ms. Spellman. Also the way he was looking down at her was as if she was a masterpiece at The National Gallery. It was such a sexy thing for him to say because it made her want to please him again but her body needed rest. Sadly she wasn't in her twenties anymore. Too bad she wasn't or else she would have kept him here forever. "I hope you can tend to my garden again before you leave for boarding school."
Harry was more than happy with that. "Of course, ask for my help anytime and I will run right over." Not able to resist her beautiful lips again he leaned down to give her another searing kiss which she happily returned. Before things could get heated again she broke away and rolled over melting into her bed for the night. Harry walked out of the room before leaving her house entirely. The sun was starting to set which was a testament to how long he spent in the Spellman house. Their bath is what took up a lot of time. Desiree had to compliment her master for all the skill and restraint he showed. Harry accepted the praise but quickly reversed the wish and got all of his magical sex power back.
On the way out he picked up his bucket of tools before going back to Number 4 to put everything back and go get a piece of well earned chocolate cake. The second slice of cake he shared with Desiree as she reviewed his performance.
Under an Invisibility Cloak
'What….what...how….could?' Even in his mind Remus Lupin was speechless. It was his shift to watch his best friend's son and what he thought was a normal day was anything but. He watched Harry work in the yard like a normal child who had chores but then this attractive woman flirts with him. And before he knew it Harry was going into her house and shagging the woman senseless. While Remus was normally across the street from Number 4 and didn't invade Harry's privacy he couldn't resist looking in this woman's window to check on Harry. Seeing Harry having sex much less with a much older woman was a shock.
While Remus has had sex before it was nothing like what he just witnessed. Harry was much more wild and more endowed than he was. While Padfoot talked a big game during their Hogwarts years he doubted even Padfoot could do that.
The rest of his shift he was just standing across the street from Number 4 shocked to the core. That shock never went away the rest of his shift. Mundungus Fletcher was going to relieve him at midnight and as soon as he made it back to Grimmauld Place he was going to talk to Sirius about this.
The second Remus passed the threshold of Grimmauld Place he yelled out, "Sirius get out here." The Weasley's were currently residing in the house but this matter was of the utmost importance. Some of the Weasley clan even poked their heads out to see what was going on.
Sirius came rushing down the stairs thinking the worst had happened. He was staring at the family tree upstairs and was lost in thought until Remus's yells pulled him out of his melancholy. "Moony, did something happen to Harry?"
Remus pulled Sirius by the arm into the den and threw up all the privacy charms he knew. Once it was safe to talk he said, "Padfoot you will not believe what I saw your godson doing."
Sirius feared the worst and was reminded of something Lily had mentioned to them once. "Is he doing...drugs?" That was the thing that ruined your life and made you a dumb drug addict.
Remus shook his head, "No, I saw him go into this older woman's house. Actually I skipped some steps." Gathering his thoughts he had to start over and not jump to the spicy part. "Okay Harry's relatives made him work out in the yard doing some gardening. It was so hot outside that he took off his shirt and this older woman came over and propositioned him. She openly propositioned your godson for sex." Remus hated that Sirius already had a smile on his face.
Sirius had many thoughts when Moony told him it was an older woman. "How old of a bird we talkin here Moony. Like Minerva old or us old." He was proud of his godson for catching the attention of an older woman. In Sirius's past he had a couple older women and they were always a treat but he had never done a muggle.
"Maybe a little older than us but she was fit and Harry took her up on it. I peeked in the window and saw him shagging this woman old enough to be his mum." Remus still couldn't believe what he saw today. Then a wave of guilt washed over him thinking of Lily and James. "Lily would never forgive us for letting Harry be shagging this early, much less a woman old enough to be his mum."
Sirius whistled at that piece of news. "No shit my godson lost his virginity to an older woman?" He wished he could be there to hug his godson and wish him a job well done. "And what do you mean Lily would be upset. This is one of those secrets that the Marauders would keep so she wouldn't find out. James would be thrilled that his son is out there enjoying life." Poor James missed out on such a fun memorable moment.
Remus shook his head and hands, "No no no what I saw couldn't be his first time. I mean he shagged her for hours just over and over. It couldn't have been his first time." Remus was still impressed with what he saw. He pushed past talking about how upset Lily would be. Sirius was right; this was something that they would have kept a secret. He hoped that this didn't come back to haunt him when they met Lily in the afterlife.
Sirius was so proud of his godson. He had lost his virginity around the same time. James had lost it a while after him and Moony lost it in seventh year. Prongs and him had noticed the day after Remus lost his virginity that he was acting differently. "Who do you think was his first? Maybe Hermione or another older girl from school?"
Remus shook his head not wanting to think of the schoolgirls that were his students. "I taught those girls, Padfoot. Don't make me think of my students that way." When he became a teacher he never had thought any of those girls in a sexual way and he couldn't do it now.
"Sorry." Sirius paused to let everything set in before asking, "Can you get a picture of her so I can see what kind of bird my godson is pulling? Naked if possible." Now Sirius was genuinely curious to see what this woman looked like. He had a few muggle skin mags and was curious to see if it was one of those so called "MILFS" from the magazines. When he escaped from Azkaban and was roaming the country as a dog he saw plenty of muggle porn in the trash when he was looking for scraps.
Remus rolled his eyes, not surprised that his friend was still a horndog even after all those years in Azkaban. "No Padfoot I am not taking a naked picture of some woman without her knowledge. James didn't do it with Lily for you and I'm not going to do that now. If you want to know more about her, ask your godson when he gets here." There was still a full month and some change before Harry arrived and Sirius could ask all of his questions then.
"I was worried I would have to have the uncomfortable man to man conversation this summer but he already seems to have that figured out. That takes a load off my mind. I remember my old man giving me the talk and how awkward it was. Fuck I wanted to die in that moment." Turning from his friend he went over to a table that had a bottle of firewhiskey with a pair of glasses. "Let's have a drink to Prongs's son."
Remus took the drink and cheered his proud friend. "Maybe I shouldn't have said anything." Remus was so excited for Harry he just couldn't keep this secret in. It was such an unbelievable thing he just witnessed he had to talk about it with someone. 'Forgive me Harry because Padfoot is never going to let this go.'
The rest of the night was spent laughing and with Sirius trying to keep digging for information. The drunker Remus became the easier he was able to squeeze out the more juicy details.
End
Fun chapter I hope. Little crossover and I hope people liked it as much as I did. If you haven't watched Sabrina the Teenage Witch. The old one please do it's actually pretty good and holds up better than you think. At least the first 4 seasons the later ones kind of suck. It did give me a little inspiration for this story, not just this crossover. Sometimes Harry's wishes or moments go hilariously wrong were taken from that show.
Next chapter might be a little plot heavy but the story will continue moving. This chapter might be vaguely mentioned but it won't be a big thing. I won't be writing about her getting pregnant. She is past childbearing age but if you want to believe Harry's magical baby batter got her pregnant feel free but Harry will never know if she does. But who knows if people really really want it. I might add it to the epilogue that a kid shows up to Hogwarts named Spellman.
Anyways hope you enjoyed it feel free to review it and tell me what you liked about it but from here on out no more crossovers her and Desiree are the only ones I will be doing.
Chapter 26: The End of Summer {Tonks, Desiree}
Summary:
Dumbledore and Minerva come over to admit Desiree into Hogwarts. The dementor attack sends Harry to Grimmauld before the school year starts. All with some smut thrown in before the Hogwarts Express
Chapter Text
Genie 26 Tonks
Desiree: 18 and 30 year old Salma Hayek
Nymphadora Tonks: Natalie Dormer
Hermione: Emma Watson
Ginny: 16 year old Karen Gillan. I don't like Bonnie Wright. She just seems whiny but that could have just been the way she always was but I couldn't stand her in the films.
Start
When the time finally arrived for Dumbledore and McGonagall to meet Desiree, Harry was nervous. He didn't think he had ever been this nervous before but Tonks had convinced him this was necessary. Harry didn't want anything to go wrong or for anyone to suspect anything about the fact he had a magical sex genie. 'That still feels so weird to say.'
Desiree wasn't worried because her magic was going to ensure she was admitted to the school but what happened afterwards was up in the air.
Harry and Desiree had their story down perfectly and Harry even made a wish for her to be accepted into Hogwarts so they didn't have to hide their sexual exploits. Convincing Dumbledore and McGonagall was a tough order and they would have to be seamless with their lies. Thankfully Harry already had some experience lying and Desiree taught him a few tricks. Tonks had also told him to not look Dumbledore in the eye in case he tried to read their minds but Desiree told him not to worry. Since she entered his mind it was a fortress that no mind attack could breach.
Around noon Albus Dumbledore and Minerva McGonagall arrived at Number 4 Privet Drive. Harry had managed to convince his relatives to go out for the day so no one noticed how happy and not terrible they were. That would clearly give it away and raise suspicion. Before he knew it they were all sitting at the dining room table and both Dumbledore and McGonagall were staring at Desiree who was in her younger body. She was still dressed a little provocatively refusing to give up an ounce of her sexyness. Despite his protests and desire to cover her up to appear more innocent. Tonks and Harry even thought of even giving her glasses but Desiree refused, wanting to be as perfectly natural as possible. Both Tonks and Harry groaned, wanting her to tone it down a little but Desiree refused to compromise.
McGonagall kept looking back between this exotic possible student and Harry Potter. This girl didn't look like a spy or anything of the like. She also didn't look like someone who would be friends with Harry. The mother hen was coming out of Minerva when it came to some of her more favorite students. "Mr. Potter, how do you two know each other again?"
Harry had to fight the urge to grab one of Desiree's hands, "She used to grow up around here. We were friends in school but she moved away before I started Hogwarts and moved to America. She was taught magic by her mother." Harry paused for a few moments before continuing for dramatic effect. "Her parents died and she was sent back here but doesn't know what to do for school. She even lost her wand on the trip back and needs my...our help." He was hoping he sold that story enough for them to buy it.
Dumbledore narrowed his eyes trying to get into this young woman's head with a quick Legilimency scan. Though he was thwarted because her mind was a brick wall that gave nothing. Part of him wanted to deny the young girl a spot at Hogwarts due to her close personal connection to Harry. These two seem closer than they let on and she might be a problem going forwards. He couldn't afford for her to ruin Harry's plotted course. "How far along are you in your studies Ms. Sultan?"
Desiree had never gone to magic school but was able to soak up what she could from the textbooks. Being thousands of years old had a benefit. "I looked over Harry's books and I think I'm right around where I should be for my age. It's been a long while since I have brewed a potion but I think I can figure it out."
McGonagall cut in, "What is your favorite subject?" Given how close these two were and how Harry never mentioned her so she was curious. Minerva needed to know all she could about this girl that would probably end up in her house given how close she and Harry were.
Desiree pretended to think about it, "I like runes, arithmancy and transfiguration. I am not a war fighter like Harry here." She lightly pushed on Harry's shoulder making him blush a little.
Dumbledore was stunned that she was acting so casually mentioning a war which no doubt was going to be bloody and dangerous. "So you know about what is happening?" He had never seen something so grim to be mentioned so casually.
Desiree nodded, "Yes but I don't think it's a big worry. Harry can take care of Voldemort when the time comes." While she was always scared anytime Harry had to risk his life she was sure that if he had more training he could beat the snake faced asshole. The first time caught both of them off guard and Harry was already exhausted having just finished the tournament. That was the best chance Voldemort was going to get because going forward Harry was always going to be ready.
McGonagall shuddered when you know who's name was mentioned, "Don't say his name?" This girl said it like it was just another name. That showed that the girl had a disrespect for he who must not be named which meant this wasn't a spy. Dumbledore was thinking the same because no one in Voldemort's inner circle would dare say his name so casually.
Desiree rolled her eyes at these superstitious wizards, "Is it that big a deal to people? It's just a name." She still didn't understand why powerful magical beings were afraid of a name. She had seen her share of kings, warlords and warriors who struck fear into others but they all wanted their name spread like wildfire. The most obvious example being Vlad The Impaler. While he was a sadistic man he never mistreated her too badly against all the odds. But she still had to watch what he did to others that opposed him. She learned not to question or suggest mercy for anyone. Instead she had to just watch as he murdered and tortured tens of thousands. Just thinking back about that she involuntarily shuddered before a dark thought crossed her thoughts. 'Now there is an idea. Voldemort impaled on a stake.'
Dumbledore just sighed and hoped that this girl wasn't going to cause the amount of problems he was expecting. He hadn't been able to find a D.A.D.A professor yet and the Minister had been trying to push one of his cronies into the position. "Well you are a magical child that hasn't finished your schooling so Hogwarts is the only place for you." While would love to send her to one of the other schools that would have upset Harry and he couldn't have Harry fighting with him all year.
Desiree and Harry were both excited their plan worked and she would be going to Hogwarts as a student. "Oh thank you Headmaster. I promise you won't regret this. Can you two take me to get a wand and my shopping done as soon as possible."
McGonagall answered the excited girl, "We can have you and Harry shop together after his birthday. Now may I ask where you are staying so we can come collect you?" Minerva waited for a response and hoped it was close because she had a problem navigating this maze of similar houses.
Desiree and Harry had also ironed out the story to include she was staying with him. Harry answered the question for her, "She is staying here Professor. She isn't safe at home and I managed to convince my aunt to let her stay as long as I pay for her." He saw both professors blinking and staring at him like he grew a second head.
Dumbledore and McGonagall both raised their eyebrows at that and both thought that was inappropriate. Dumbledore spoke up, "So she has been living in this house?" Looking around he was hoping to see signs that she was staying in the living room. He knew there were only three rooms in the house.
Harry nodded, "Yes and Tonks saw us and questioned her to make sure she isn't a spy. When she was satisfied with her answers and found that she wasn't a threat she told you." Tonks had told them that she told Dumbledore that she used Veritaserum on her to make sure she was who she said she was.
McGonagall sensed there was something more to this and that these two were much too close. While Dumbledore planned to keep a closer eye on her when she was in Grimmauld Place. "Well I guess there is nothing more to do today but to tell you two to stay out of trouble. With the Dark Lord out there you have to be careful. You obviously know you have people watching over the house but that doesn't mean you can let your guard down."
Harry shook his head, "Of course not professor we will be careful. I'm just glad to have my friend back." This time Harry did reach over and took her hand in his.
Dumbledore had looked into Harry's mind a few times over the years and had never once seen a flash of this girl in his past. Was it too painful so he repressed the memories. Ms. Figg also never said anything about Harry having a friend. As far as he knew he had always been alone. 'I hope this summer Harry will forgive Ron. I need them together to keep an eye on him.' The Weasley's were one of the only few light families that he trusted and they trusted him implicitly. "Well there is one last thing to do." Pulling out something from his robes and setting it on the table was the sorting hat.
Desiree saw the hat start to move and jumped not expecting such a thing. Despite seeing his memories she never paid attention to the more boring memories. Harry almost smiled seeing the sorting hat again. Harry had coached Desiree to just think of Gryffindor.
Dumbledore placed the hat on this young girl's head. "Now let's see what house you will belong to." He hoped it would be Ravenclaw or Hufflepuff. Sadly he couldn't influence the hat having been charmed by the founders to be impartial and secret keeping.
The sorting hat was bombarded with over a thousand years of memories that were impossible to sort through but the one thing he heard over and over was the word "Gryffindor". The hat was rendered speechless and could barely talk as he was fed so many memories, mostly unpleasant. "Gryffindor!" The hat nearly breathed a sigh of relief when he was finally taken off the girl's head. If he wasn't charmed to protect the students' secrets he would have told Dumbledore that something was wrong with this one. No sixteen year old could have that many memories.
Before the professors left Desiree was sure to play up the fact she was accepted into Hogwarts and Gryffindor. She was so grateful that their plan had worked. When the professors finally left Harry just looked at Desiree with a look that said 'Really? Was all that necessary?'
"What?" Desiree asked, playing a little coy. She knew what he was referring to about her acting ability. She did go a little overboard but she was supposed to be a teenager and that was a common thing for teenagers. Acting all emotional and like this was the best news in the world.
"You are just a good actress but weren't you laying it on a little thick?" Harry replied with a serious tone. Desiree had been almost jumping up and down pretending how excited she was.
Desiree scoffed and put the back of her hand to her forehead, "Oh dearest master, do you doubt my sincerity?" Desiree said in a mocking aristocratic posh accent. Dropping her hand she went right back into her normal tone and accent. "Just think master once I am a student we can have sex everywhere and in front of everyone. I can go under the table and suck you off during breakfast or get under your desk and suck your cock until you cum in front of the whole class." Thanks to her master's wish, the admissions process went smoother than she was expecting. While they had a few questions nothing was unreasonable.
Harry's eyes went wide when she mentioned "in front of everyone." Frantically Harry asked, "What are you talking about? In front of everyone, are you insane? Do you want to get kicked out on the first day of school? There is no way for you to do any of that without being caught." He had multiple conversations about boundaries during school and she repeatedly ignored them and put fantasies in his head. One night he even had a dream of shagging her in front of an entire class and of course when he woke up Desiree was blowing him. In fact most of his dreams now were sexual because he always woke up with his cock in her warm mouth or pussy when she was really horny.
Desiree just waved her hands as green smoke came out of them randomly shifting into different shapes, "All powerful genie remember. Also with your wish that no girl cares about who you sleep with I plan to be involved with most of your dates. I can't wait to be with Daphne and Tracey or Luna and definitely Septima. Then there are girls like Lavender who would gladly bend over for you. I know it won't be too hard to add to your stable of sexy witches. Who knows the possibilities are endless. " The green smoke slowly took the shapes of humans in sexual positions. She was even more excited than her master was at the thought of her joining them.
Harry could already feel a big headache coming on. He waved his hands to dispel the rutting smoke sex show. Once the smoke cleared he said, "Maybe this was a mistake? I am now thinking this is going to end with us being expelled." Thinking of Dumbledore or McGonagall's disappointed faces as he was in their offices after being caught with his pants down.
"Master, where is your sense of adventure? Think of all the new places we can have sex. In the hallways, your common room or dorms. I know you get hard at the thought of doing it in the Great Hall." Desiree was salivating at the idea of being fucked in every room of that giant castle. She didn't know how many rooms were in the castle but she was willing to try them all.
"You know boys aren't allowed in the girl's dorm right. We will probably have to get used to not sleeping together." Harry didn't know how this hadn't been brought up before. While he would miss Desiree he imagined he could just draw his curtains and have her sleep next to him.
Desiree's mirth stopped and now she was deadly serious, "That isn't happening. We will be sleeping together and I don't care what we have to do." She was going to lose it if she had to stop having sex every morning or anytime they were alone. "You can always wish for a way into the girl's dorm or I can sleep in the boys dorm."
Harry didn't like the idea of her being in the boys dorm with all the other guys looking at her. "I don't want other guys looking at you, especially with your propensity to walk around naked." While he could put up with the occasional stare from blokes he couldn't take another bloke looking at her naked body. It just enraged him and would cause him to send boys to Madam Pomfrey.
Desiree put her finger to her chin trying to think of a way around this giant possible sexless blockage in her path. "All I have to do is convince all the girls in the dorm to be okay with you coming up and sleeping in my bed." She kissed him on his mouth to silence any protest. They kissed for a second and was happy he just enjoyed her lips for a second.
That plan sounded insane to Harry. While he was sure she could get Hermione and maybe Lavender, how could she convince the others. Hermione had told her a few of her old dorm mates but it changed up every year and the girls can choose up to eight girls to share a big room with. The boys' dorm was different and you were stuck with your year. The girl's were given more freedom for some reason. "You might just have to be ready for less sex in the morning." Harry teased as Desiree's hands settled on his shoulders.
Desiree was now glaring at Harry ruining her special moment. "That isn't going to happen. I don't care what we have to do but I will be getting my usual amount of sex. I will go crazy if I have to go a day without it." Desiree was truly sex craved when she found her perfect mate.
That much was true, Desiree was always in a very bad mood if she went too long without sex. Even just a day like the Yule Ball and the following morning with Narcissa she kept needling him until he had to punish her. "Well we will have to just get better about hiding it. Without the tournament this year I'm sure there will be plenty of time for sex." Harry was lying a little bit because without the tournament there was more studying, homework, and quidditch practice.
Desiree heard those thoughts run through his head, "What did you just think?" She heard those thoughts and she wanted them repeated in case she heard it wrong.
Harry was caught and quickly put his hands up expecting a slap or a hit from the angry genie. "Sorry, don't be mad." Grabbing his hand she started to drag him upstairs without a word. "Where are we going?" Harry asked.
Desiree just angrily replied, "To have sex. I am going to stock up now in case we are going to have less this school year." Harry wanted to be excited for the sex but he had a feeling she was going to make him regret telling her all the drawbacks this year. 'Oh no.' Harry thought.
A Few Hours Later
Harry was practically crawling to the bathroom after four hours of nonstop sex. That for the last hour was just Desiree riding him like an exhausted donkey. He lost count of the amount of times he came or she came but he did know that he was dehydrated and needed a hot bath. He was fucked so hard his entire cock almost felt raw and his balls felt shriveled.
When he finally made it to the bathroom and drew himself a bath Desiree floated into the bathroom in her genie form. "Ahhh that hit the spot master. Until we go back to Hogwarts you better get used to this. I will be sure to make sure those balls are always empty and drained into me every second of the day." She planned to get the most out of her master while she could. But that didn't mean she wasn't still thinking of a way around this no sex obstacle.
Harry loudly groaned in the hot bath and just submerged his head in the steaming bath in an effort to just drown himself to put him out of his misery. Desiree wasn't overly concerned about this over dramatic move. "Don't be a baby master, it's unbecoming." Desiree found it cute to see him so worn out.
When Harry's lungs were burning he finally came up for air. When he caught his breath he groaned, "I swear you are going to kill me quicker than Voldemort." He was lucky his body was young but if he lived into old age she was going to break his pelvis every night. He doubted he could make it to forty the way Desiree planned for him to shag her every single day along with his own personal harem.
"Harry? Desiree? You two still here?" A voice called from downstairs. A very familiar voice belonging to the woman who convinced them this was a good idea. 'That blasted woman.' Harry thought.
Desiree changed into her adult human form and called out, "We are in the bathroom upstairs." Desiree just smiled evilly at Harry knowing that he wasn't done and was going to have to fuck Tonks soon.
Harry pitifully groaned and nearly pushed his head back down under the water. 'Whenever Tonks comes over she always wants sex. Why did she have to come over now?' Harry wasn't sure if he could get it up again much less please Tonks who was just as cock hungry as Desiree at the worst.
Tonks opened the bathroom door to see a naked Desiree leaning against the sink with Harry looking sad in the bathtub. "Wotcher, Harry what's wrong?" He didn't seem his same happy and upbeat self.
Harry just pointed to Desiree, "I told her we might not have as much sex as we did last year and she spent the last few hours shagging me raw." His whole body felt like it was stinging partly from the hot water and the other part from Desiree's rough sex. At one point during their wild sex she even spanked him while he had her in missionary position. Not to mention she even tried twisting his nipples which resulted in him smacking her hands away and putting her in doggy style before unleashing a punishing rain of blows on her bum.
Tonks winced, "Ouch been there myself once or twice. One time I changed into a bloke's dream girl and he shagged me for over an hour as hard and fast as he could. I was only 17 so I was raw for like a week." Sitting down on the closed toilet she continued, "I heard Dumbledore bought it and Desiree will be a fifth year student this year."
Desiree spoke up, "Yes I even got sorted into Gryffindor by convincing the hat to put me with my master." She was glad the hat was able to keep a secret. After what it saw in her head the poor thing would probably need a good mind wipe.
Tonks gave the genie mock applause. "Well done you two. I told you this was a good idea. But I suggest you drop the master talk for school. Or else the professors are going to think you are a super kinky slut. Which you are but it isn't appropriate for a girl your age." She was proud of her idea and she had a feeling Harry was going to thank her in the long run.
Mentally Harry agreed with Tonks, 'She is a super kinky slut.' Desiree didn't deny it but had a wide smile as she leaned against the sink still naked. Harry grumbled, "That has remained to be seen. I still don't know how we are going to sleep together at night. Desiree had become accustomed to her morning sex." He also loved his morning blowjobs but he could live without them a few nights a week if he needed to.
Desiree scoffed at her master for pretending that he didn't love it just as much as she did. "I think you would be just as upset as me if you missed out on your morning blowjobs. How would you even know it was time to wake up if it wasn't for me."
"How do you think I lived my life before you came along? I can wake up on my own, thank you very much." Harry shot back, a little offended she thought he couldn't wake up on time without her.
Tonks laughed at the bickering pair, "Oh you two are children." Looking at Desiree she said, "You can go in the boys dorm. The staircase isn't charmed like the girl's." Tonks had figured that one out a few too many times.
Harry cut in still not happy about that idea, "She doesn't like to wear clothes or even knickers for that matter. I don't want all the boys staring at her naked." When Desiree was in her human form she preferred a more wild and naked attitude. He knew he was going to have to remind her of even wearing knickers under her uniform. The only time he has even seen her wearing knickers lately was the thong they had found in town. She had also made a bunch of different kinds for herself to wear when they left the house. She changed the colors trying to find the exact shade that drove her master wild. He hoped she wouldn't wear her skirt too short so everyone else could see it.
Tonks appreciated that Harry wanted to conserve the genie's modesty even though she had none after years of being used as a toy in general. "Well unless you can find a way around the charmed staircase the girl's dorm is out. Maybe you two can just sleep on the couch in the common room."
Desiree slapped Tonks on the arm. "That's what I said. I haven't had sex in front of a fire in ages." Back in her long past being near the fire was nice because it was always cold at night. She would much rather fuck warm than cold.
"I don't think she can convince all those girls to let me stay in their dorm." Harry said as he tried to enjoy his soothing bath. His body was slowly recovering as he even started drinking a glass of tap water to help recover his fluids.
"I'm sure you can convince them if you had a big orgy. Once they get a look at Harry and that hammer of a cock I'm sure they would love to have him around. You just have to make it worth their while." Tonks said as she kept staring at Harry's naked body under the hot water. She was already wet but she would have to wait a little bit longer.
Desiree could easily convince a group of girls to let Harry stay. "I have seen the girls in Gryffindor and most if not all of them want a piece of you. I would be willing to share every once in a while. Like Tonks said, a big orgy every now and then will keep them happy." She saw his cock make a small movement at the thought of all those girls at once. "Just think about it. Lavender, Hermione and the quidditch girls all over your body fucking you at the same time. One on your face, one on your cock, one licking your balls and the other two with your fingers buried inside them." She took deep pleasure in the way his body reacted to her dirty talk.
Tonks saw Harry's cock was now rock hard and she took this as her cue to get naked and join him in the bath. Harry saw what she was doing and before he could protest Tonks was in the bath and sitting on his cock. "Tonks." Harry said in a whine.
"Man up Harry, it's been three days since I had you last and I need this shag." Making the water wave surge back and forth it was nearly overflowing onto the tiled floor. "Right there Harry." Her hips never stopped moving, letting his cock slide in and out while the hot water soothed her body from a long day of work.
Harry was in the thick of it now so he couldn't resist staring at Tonks's chest and squeezing her tits while she rode him. Rolling her light tan nipples in his fingers making sure to add more pressure for revenge. "You two are insatiable sluts." While he wouldn't mind this being the case usually right now it was working against him.
Tonks and Desiree both smiled at being called sluts. Tonks said, "Just you wait Harry. Once we get to Grimmauld I will be getting this cock much more often. Who knows I might even take Desiree's job and wake you up with my mouth.." She was getting off to having her nipples pinched so hard while Harry's giant cock pummeled her pussy. She loved teasing him because it made his cock and thrusts stronger. It was a secret Desiree shared with her as an easy way to kick Harry into high speed. He even did a little lip bite as he concentrated to make sure she felt every punishing inch.
.
That made Harry curious to see what that wish could possibly be. "Then I can't wait but I think this is the most you can get from me now." If he came one more time that was as far as he could go today.
Desiree chimed in as Tonks screamed out in climax from the best bathtub shag she has ever had. "Don't worry Tonks, I have a treat for you back in the room. We can make Harry watch while we have some fun." She planned to give Tonks a little punishment for suggesting she was going to take her job.
In the last week Harry had sent five cases filled with thousands of magical strapon replicas of his cock to Apolline for the Veela covens. Desiree had hidden one of them in her bag in case of emergencies and this was an emergency. But hers was a specially modified one just for this kind of situation.
Harry was curious to see what Desiree had planned as a surprise. Gruffly grunting as Tonks rode him to completion Harry didn't put any magical spin on his ejaculation giving her a regular amount inside her pussy. Going to show how much Desiree tapped him out before this one. "Okay now get off me so I can dry off." Harry grumbled as Tonks took her time getting out of the bath.
Back In Harry's Room
Once all three of them were back in the magical room Desiree had created, Harry sat on the couch naked to watch what Desiree had planned.
Tonks was still naked but dry after her quick bathtub shag. Walking into the room she was soon pushed into the bed on all fours. Tonks didn't understand why this position when Harry was sitting on the couch. 'Nice he is still naked. Can't believe the body he has on him along with a nice thick cock.' She was so lost in thought she nearly missed Harry's widening smile. For a second she thought he was going to get up once she saw his cock start to fill with blood again. It was at that moment she felt two somethings pressing against both her pussy and asshole. Looking back she tried to see what Desiree was doing. "You-" She stopped herself, body clenching up, and she accepted it. "Just go ahead." Might as well not fight it and just accept it. She already knew what it was having her first view of it the first time she caught them.
Desiree didn't respond at first and instead kept pushing her hips forward and soon Tonks was being double impaled by her twin strapons. While Desiree could have had the single strapon she decided to have some fun and make it double for occasions like this. "Oh master this feels incredible. Almost as good as it feels when you fuck me with two cocks." She now know what it was like to be on both sides and didn't know which one she liked more but secretly she liked it when Harry was the one doing the fucking.
Tonks was moaning and unable to speak, feeling two giant ten inch cocks push into her. Each cock pushed against the other and made their respective holes tighter. "Fucking cunt!" Tonks cursed the feeling of two giant cocks in her for the first time in her life. She always wondered what this would feel like but had never been with more than one boy at a time. 'Oh right, I have had two cocks inside me at the same time.' The reason she didn't remember it was because one of those Hufflepuff boys was incredibly small and she barely noticed. It was impossible to forget what she was feeling now, which was two giant cocks pushing against each other and making her brain swim in pleasure. 'This is going to make me cum so quick and seem like a real whore.'
Desiree threw her head back and felt both of Tonks's perfect holes wrap around both cocks and she couldn't stop the big moan from escaping her lips. 'Oh master you lucky boy. She is exceptional. I think I can get used to this. We will have to share her together one of these days.'
Desiree kept up her thrusts into the young metamorphmagus. "I knew you would like this. I bet you have even been dreaming of this from the first time you saw my master's two cocks. To be fucked like you are his cheap slut who just craves cock. I can't judge you because I'm the same way." Desiree would have said that about any woman because it was hard to ignore it once you saw it. Even harder once you feel both your holes being filled at the same time.
Tonks wishes she could deny it but she couldn't. Since her first time seeing Harry with two cocks she had thought about what that felt like and now she was getting a very hands on lesson. Tonks had to bite her lip to stop from crying and moaning out anymore than she already was.
Desiree could tell the Auror was holding back and instead grabbed her short purple hair and pulled her head back. "Tell Harry how much you love it. Tell him how it feels to have his two cocks in your slutty holes. How it feels to have your asshole stretched at the same time I'm pushing into this perfect pussy." Desiree was so close to cumming herself but since this was a strapon she could keep going without having to worry about getting it back up like her master.
Tonks couldn't bite her lip anymore and moaned out, "I love it. I love having your cock in each hole. I love it so much I'm going to cum soon." Now that she admitted it out loud her body accepted the storm of euphoria she was feeling. Moans spilled from her mouth and from the corner of her eye she saw that Harry was starting to react to the wild scene in front of him. His half hard cock was now a full raging erection that was sure going into one of them.
"You really are a whore moaning with two cocks in you. I wonder how you will feel with three." Desiree said before waving Harry over to take Tonks's mouth. Soon she was going to have three identical cocks in each one of her holes.
Harry couldn't resist the invitation and had regained enough energy to join in for a blowjob. Crawling on the bed his lap and hard cock was now resting against the side of Tonks's face. Part of him wanted to just slam her head down and fuck her mouth but he decided to let her control it. He smiled the way she rubbed her face up and down his cock while trying to stifle her moans. Putting his hand on her cheek he let her just rub her soft face along his shaft until she was ready for more.
Tonks groaned feeling like she was on a losing side. Now she had no choice but to be triple penetrated by Harry and his magical sex genie. Without any goading she kissed his big smooth balls before kissing all the way up the tip before engulfing his cock in the warmth from her mouth. 'This isn't so bad. I think I could actually get used to this. Oh now I feel like a real whore if I can get used to this.' This was a position meant for the cheap whores in Knockturn who let groups of men fuck them for a few sickles. Now here she was enjoying it so much she could start to see the appeal.
Harry threw his head back feeling Tonks effortlessly facefuck herself on his hard cock. On every bob of her head she was taking him down to the base. Her metamorphmagus powers on full display as she formed her mouth and throat around his cock. "That's it Tonks." Desiree added to her master's adoration and said, "Master, you have to try this soon. She has a perfect ass and pussy for a nice double pounding." Speaking of pounding, Desiree was working back and forth at a heavy pace and was making Tonks skin slap against hers.
Tonks felt her cheeks get red with how much these two liked fucking her. She was being thrown back and forth between the two of them like a ragdoll. The shape of these cocks burned their shape into her body. 'I see why Harry was so worn out. Desiree is fucking ravenous.' The relentless and eager thrusts in both her holes made her forget it was a girl on the other side of those cocks. Blindfolded she would assume this was a horny boy who was shagging her, not another woman.
Desiree was loving fucking the same women with her master which only made her more excited to start school. Doing this with Daphne and some of the other girls made her fuck Tonks harder. Now Tonks bum was jiggling and a little red from Desiree's frantic and rough thrusts. The only thing that was missing was being able to cum and fill this slut up. "Master, you better make this slut swallow it all. Fill her stomach with all that sweet cum."
Harry could only nod as he felt the end get closer and closer the way Tonks deepthroated him every bob of her head. Within another minute he lost all control and with both hands he held down her head as he started to cum directly down her gullet.
Tonks felt the pulsing and hot fluid being shot down her throat in addition to the other two cocks in her and she lost it. "Mrppgghhh!" Tonks tried to say if her mouth wasn't filled with cock. If the two of them could hear that then they would know she was cumming.
Desiree could feel Tonks's holes get tighter and just buried all ten inches as deep as she could as her own orgasm washed over her body. "YES!" Was all Desiree could say as she had one of her biggest orgasms of the day but there was so many to choose from. So she didn't know for sure which was the biggest. Harry had done a good job as always of giving her multiple hard orgasms.
Tonks was thankful both of these two had stopped moving. Pulling off Harry's cock she finally was able to taste some of his sweet cream. When she let her mouth pop off his softening erection she imagined she looked like a mess. She could even feel some drool dripping down her chin along with a few stray tears from taking Harry's cock so deep in her throat. His spit covered cock was slapped along the side of her face and she just accepted it not caring about the mess. After a minute she finally felt Desiree pull out both of the cocks inside her and Tonks collapsed on the bed defeated.
Tonks had to crawl up the bed a little bit or else she would have just had her face laying against his soft cock and smooth balls. As great as that was, she needed a better pillow and chose his torso for the job.
Desiree pulled off the strapon and climbed into bed with Tonks and her master. Tonks had her head on Harry's stomach looking like she was ready to pass out. Desiree took her spot next to him and put her head on his chest.
Harry liked the feeling of two attractive girls laying on him and while he would love it if he could go again his body just couldn't. His limp cock refused to move instead his body needed rest. Both Tonks and Harry fell asleep within a couple minutes but Desiree stayed up a little longer to just bask in her orgasmic afterglow and victory.
A Couple Weeks Later
This had easily been the best summer of Harry's life. Besides having regular sex with Desiree everyday he also got to have Tonks three times a week whenever her shift was watching the house.
He had even gone back to Zelda Spellman across the street at least once a week. The last time though was when her daughter surprised her by coming home for the summer. That led to Harry having to jump out the window of Zelda's bedroom as Sabrina ran up the stairs to see her mum. Thankfully he was able to get dressed but he didn't know how she covered up what she was doing. Because she was glowing with sweat and had just cum for the third time. He left that room reeking of sex and her looking like a mess. She was red faced with sweaty face matted blonde hair as well as his cum dripping from her well fucked pussy. That was one thing he loved about Zelda was that he didn't have to pull out and pumped her full of cum every time and she took it with a smile.
Regardless he at least enjoyed his time with her even though she was a muggle and couldn't use Desiree the way he wanted. None of these girls failed to thoroughly drain him. Zelda was a pleasant summer treat that he planned to treasure the same way he did Madam Rosmerta or Rita Skeeter.
Zelda was even finally able to take all ten inches in their last meeting and he was sure he gave her an orgasm so big she would be thinking about it for the rest of her life. As always during his visits with her they ended up in the bath where they would bathe each other and he would show her special attention with his hands. She had complimented him on his talents of massaging her or his fingering ability. Well besides the last time of course. That was cut short which was a shame. He was just getting her comfortable with a finger up the bum in the bath. With some more time he might have been able to work up for more.
Harry had to thank her for her eagerness to pleasure him. While he never explicitly pushed anal that didn't mean he was lacking on pleasure. Zelda had an impressive talent with her mouth and hands not to mention her pussy which sucked him in every time. She was deceptively tight for her age and had to give her credit for getting him to run over any time she waved in his direction. He thought back to the one standing shag he gave her that had almost made her pass out by the end of it. Standing up he had her holding her hands on the wall while he almost had her in a standing split, testing the limits of her yoga enhanced flexibility. He shagged her two or three orgasms before he came which knocked her out for the rest of the day. She just told him to lay her on the bed and thanked him for the treatment.
In talking with her he learned she had only been with a few men and none were particularly fun in bed. She thanked him for being such a good sexual partner and helping her feel younger and not the old woman she thought of herself as after the divorce. Harry never saw that and tried to show her how beautiful she was by touching and kissing every inch of her body.
Desiree just watched like a proud teacher as Harry gave the woman a new lease on life. Hopefully this would give this woman confidence to go find a younger man to settle down with. If Harry wasn't magical or had his own life she could have seen them being a good match.
When Tonks came by she would also ask for the full treatment which was shagging her pussy multiple times before a go in her tight bum. She tried to hold her bum hostage which only made Harry work harder until she was willingly getting on all fours and begging him to stick it there. Also every time she promised if he did a good job she would let him fuck her face. Harry never disappointed and always satisfied her enough to let him grab on her lengthened hair and use them as handles to fuck her mouth. All while Desiree watched and cheered them on. Desiree even made her own requests like on Tonks's hair color or the ability to work Tonks's head up and down her master's cock. She even sometimes shared in the bounty from Harry's orgasm by swapping it between their mouths while her master watched. That usually led to another round of sex this time with Desiree for teasing him.
All that however changed one night a few days short of his birthday when Desiree and Harry were walking back from Little Whinging when the sky went dark. It was much too early for it to go dark which spelled that there was a problem. They were just walking back from town after a wonderful time sitting in a cafe and just talking as a normal couple would before getting dinner at his favorite fish and chips shop.
Harry and Desiree had both picked up the pace back to Number 4. Their feet were hitting the concrete hard and fast knowing something was coming. Sadly Desiree didn't have a wand to help Harry if it came down to that. Going under an overpass they saw two dark creatures waiting for them. These must have been the cause of the weather disturbance. Dark figures hovering over the ground wrapped in a black tattered cloaks.
Desiree knew from Harry's memories that these things were not to be trifled with. These things were lethal and could snuff you out in a second. She didn't know what would happen if they got close to her. She was immortal but did she even have a soul left to take.
"Dementors!" Harry said as he felt his hand twitch towards his wand. If he cast the patronus he knew that he would be in trouble but he didn't see another choice as the dementors started racing towards them.
"Wish for us to be back in the bedroom so we can have sex." Desiree said frantically hoping Harry would be quick about it.
Harry didn't spend two seconds thinking about that before he wished he was back in his bedroom to have sex. In a flash they were no longer under the overpass and instead in his bedroom. At first he breathed a deep sigh of relief until he thought about what had just happened.
Just as he was about to say something Desiree dropped to her knees and opened his trousers before fishing out his cock and started to suck it. Harry was slowly getting hard in her mouth but his mind was going crazy. "Wait a minute. Why didn't you tell me this in the graveyard?" Harry yelled a little angrily for a boy getting a blowjob.
Desiree knew this looked bad and instead she focused on completing her side of the wish. Using all of her skill she started to suck Harry off ignoring his question. She even slowed down a little so she could try to take some edge off his anger with her blowjob skills.
Harry saw what Desiree was doing and he wasn't going to let her off the hook. Instead of enjoying the blowjob he started to roughly skullfuck her trying to reach his climax in the shortest possible time. 'I know you hear me.' He usually wasn't this rough with her mouth and even when he facefucked her it wasn't as rough as this.
Desiree didn't respond even through the mind link. She tried her best to ignore him. It wouldn't work however because soon Harry was fucking her face ten times rougher than he had ever done so before. If she was a real human girl and not immortal there was a chance he could kill her with his big cock. It was going so deep in her throat it would have cut off her air supply and the rough way he was thrusting made it impossible to control.
Soon Harry felt his orgasm build before he slammed her head down one more time and dropped a giant hot load down her throat. He could hear her gulping it down and when she was finally done swallowing everything he gave her he pushed her off of him. "Now answer my question."
Desiree tried to put this question off as long as she could but there was no hiding now. "Master, don't be mad but I only thought of it after the graveyard. I was looking for ways to get you out of trouble with my magic. I'm sorry if I failed you before." She could see her master turn the darkest shade of red since their first night together.
"Are you kidding me?" Harry was now angrily pacing the room not trusting his temper at the moment. He remembered very clearly wishing for a way out of that graveyard and Desiree saying there was nothing she could do. "I can't believe-" Harry was cut off when he heard a knock at his door. Lucky he had already had his trousers up but he felt a wet and sticky feeling in his boxers. He didn't give Desiree time for her usual clean up routine.
Just as the door was opening Desiree magically cleaned up her face and clothes from evidence of the rough facefucking that just occurred. Opening the door they were greeted with the sight of the real Professor Moody, Tonks and someone who looked like Kingsley Shacklebolt at least from the way Tonks described him.
Harry and Desiree both didn't know what to say but Professor Moody didn't start with any niceties. "Get your trunk and your broom Potter...and lass."
Harry didn't ask any questions and just grabbed his trunk and Tonks shrunk it down to fit in his pocket for the ride. Only having one broom he told Desiree, "You are riding with me." Desiree wouldn't have wanted to ride anywhere else despite his anger at her. She knew it was going to take a little time for him to cool off. She felt like a failure for letting him down and not thinking about this sooner.
The group of adult wizards were soon rushing them out the door and onto the street. Harry didn't even get a chance to ask where they were going before Moody was telling them to not break ranks even if they are killed. Harry didn't fight it and just started flying behind the gathered Order of the Phoenix members.
The broom ride to London was only about fifteen minutes which was made all the longer from Desiree who was pressing her body against his . She also reached around to try and feel his cock through his trousers but he had to slap her hand away so he didn't get distracted. He was on a Firebolt which was the fastest and therefore the most dangerous broom on the market. They flew above the streets, over the River Thames and passed boats which looked beautiful all lit up in the darkness of night. But one wrong move could be fatal from this height and speed.
Once they finally made it to their destination Moody stood on the street and tapped his staff on the ground a couple times before a hidden building started to take shape. This must have been Sirius's house. He had been told the address before as a place to meet in case the worst happened.
Following the Order members inside he was quickly greeted by Mrs. Weasley who tried to usher him upstairs to see the other children. After hearing them mutter about the upcoming war. From what he was able to catch Sirius wanted to strike now which was something he was in favor of. He also didn't miss the side eyed glance Mrs. Weasley gave Desiree. It was clear Mrs. Weasley wanted to say more but the Order seemed to want to start their meeting on the events of tonight.
Walking up the stairs with Desiree in tow he heard the genie say, "What a shit hole. Dark and dirty not to mention falling apart. I have lived in better places a thousand years ago." It was also impossible to miss the grumbling and angry little house elf who kept calling himself "Kreature".
Harry rolled his eyes, "When you get a wand I will talk to Sirius into letting you redecorate." While he found the house creepy as well he didn't view it worse than the cupboard he spent eleven years in. Just before she was about to respond he had opened the door Mrs. Weasley told him to and he was grabbed by Hermione who pulled him into a big hug. "Oh Harry. Are you alright? We overheard them talking about a dementor attack. You must tell us everything." Hermione's mouth was running a mile a minute trying to get her question out.
Desiree was almost shocked to see so much affection from the little bookworm. While Harry and Hermione were busy hugging each other the three redheads in the room were staring at her. The two older twins just looked at her with a curious eye while the youngest red headed male was staring at her with an obvious sexual interest. Desiree decided to just cut that off right now. "Not happening in a million years Ron."
Ron didn't expect this girl to know his name. "Harry, who is that?" Ron had never seen such an attractive and exotic girl before. Her tan skin with long black hair not to mention a nice set of tits made Ron curious.
Harry rolled his eyes at his old friend asking him instead of her. He should have just walked up to her and shook her hand and asked her. "This is Desiree. She's an old friend from my primary school who moved to America but like me her parents died so she was moved back to the UK. I didn't know it until recently but she is magical as well."
Hermione knew Harry long enough to know he wasn't telling them the whole truth. "So Desiree, are you a muggleborn as well?" She would love another muggleborn to talk to. Most everyone she knew was a half-blood or pureblood. Although Harry was as good as a muggleborn.
Desiree shook her head, "No magic has been in my blood for thousands of years. I just lost my wand when I moved here. So I will need to get a new one but once I do I can show you some things." Desiree felt a need to one up Hermione having seen her as one of Harry's first loves and a technical genius. To add insult to injury Desiree threw her arm over Harry's shoulders and gave him a kiss on the cheek. She wanted to make it clear they were together.
Hermione accepted that but planned to get her alone to ask some more questions. This girl was much too close to Harry to never once have heard of her. 'Something is fishy.'
Ron had been watching the whole situation and felt like once again he was being slighted. Not only had Harry taken the most beautiful girl he had ever seen to the Yule Ball in Fleur Delacour but he now also had this beautifully exotic girl with him. There was also the added pain of listening to Hermione go on and on about how Harry was doing and worrying about him. 'Why does every girl care so much about Harry besides being rich? What else does he have going for him?' Ron thought to himself.
Fred and George decided to make their presence known and slide in, to surround Harry and his new girlfriend. "Hello there-" One of the twins said before the other finished with, "Desiree." They had extended their hands in a welcoming gesture.
Desiree shook both their hands, "I have heard a lot about you two." She of course was right next to Harry when he gave them their business start up money. That along with all the funny stories she heard about them from Harry while also seeing the memories of some of their pranks.
Fred and George propositioned them to hear something a little more interesting. Soon they were gathered around the top of the stairs case while lowering an "Extendable Ear". From the ear Harry could eavesdrop alby hearing Sirius say, "If anyone has a right to know, it's Harry. If it wasn't for Harry we wouldn't even know Voldemort was back. He's not a child Molly." Sirius's voice clearly talking down to Mrs. Weasley.
Mrs. Weasley came right back at Sirius in an overprotective mum way. "But he's not an adult either. He's not James, Sirius."
Sirius shot back, "Well, he's not your son." Sirius was clearly getting heated the longer the meeting went on.
"He's as good as. Who else has he got?" Mrs. Weasley responded as if she had been slapped.
It was at that moment Desiree had noticed another girl come out of one of the closed rooms at the end of the hall. This red headed girl clearly noticed her and was about to say something before Harry noticed her, "Hey Ginny." Seeing Ginny he had noticed that she had really grown since the last time he saw her. The thoughts of her being his little sister were now gone.
Desiree saw her master's thoughts as his eyes went up and down Ginny's body noticing her budding breasts and slim figure. While Desiree was more curvy there was something to be said for petite girls like Ginny or Luna.
Once the greeting was out of the way they went back to eavesdropping. "He's got me."
It was at that moment another order member chimed in with a very distinctive disgusted tone. "How touchingly paternal, Black. Perhaps Potter will grow up to be a felon, just like his godfather."
From that voice Harry could tell that made his godfather angry. "Now you stay out of this, Snivellus." Sirius shot back quickly.
"Snape's part of the Order?" Harry asked his friends that had been here all summer. It was almost laughable Snape was trying to help them when he was so biased towards Slytherin and treated him like his own personal punching bag.
Ron managed to say the only thing he agreed with so far when he said, "Git." Ron said just loud enough for everyone to hear.
"I know better." Sirius said.
"So why don't you tell him?" Before they could hear anything else Snape said Hermione's bloody cat started attacking the ear like it was a toy or prey.
Hermione tried to whisper down the stairs to chastise her cat. "Crookshanks." The others in the group were saying other things like, "Stop it." Or "You bloody cat." It was only a few seconds later when Crookshanks managed to break the ear and run off with it in her mouth.
Harry just turned to Hermione, "Hermione, I hate your cat." Hermione had to sadly agree and in a defeated tone as a bad owner she whispered, "Bad Crookshanks." It was no use now but she knew everyone hated her cat and for once she could agree with them.
After the little cat mishap a few minutes later Mrs. Weasley opened the kitchen door and the children started to walk down. "Well, we'll be eating down in the kitchen." Mrs. Weasley said just before George and Fred aparated behind her which made her jump and yell, "Oh just because you're allowed to use magic now does not mean you have to whip your wand out for everything." In the middle of her tirade the twins ran away from their exploding mother.
From behind Mrs. Weasley, the person Harry wanted to see, said, "Harry Potter." Harry said his godfather's name before rushing into his arms like he imagined a child would a father.
Sirius for the first time was getting a look at the exotic beauty his godson brought with him. From what Moony told him he shouldn't have been surprised. "Harry, who is this delightful young lady you brought with you?" Sirius could already tell the two were close.
Harry was a touch embarrassed, "Sirius this is an old friend Desiree. She recently moved back to town and she is magical just like us...it's a long story." Sirius just nodded imagining it was a very long story but chose to walk the kids into the kitchen to eat the meal Molly had prepared.
In the kitchen Desiree sat next to Harry while Harry sat next to his godfather. Tonks sat on the opposite side of Desiree and was amusing the table with her metamorphmagus abilities. Changing her nose into a pig or changing her face into others with exaggerated features like a big hooked nose or giant lips. Desiree was now taking note of all the things Tonks could do to bring them back into the bedroom.
Once they were sat down Mr. Weasley started to talk about how this dementor attack was the Ministry trying to trick him into doing something illegal. That had blown Harry's mind. "I don't understand. What does the Ministry of Magic have against me?" He knew Voldemort and his followers hated him but why was the Ministry trying to go after him.
Moody who was standing off to the side was on the side of Sirius. He wanted the boy to know as much as possible. "Show him. He'll find out soon enough." Harry looked down the table as Shacklebolt passed him a Daily Prophet with his face on the cover under the title "The Boy Who Lies?" The picture was from the end of the Tri-Wizard Tournament. Looking at the journalist, he was happy it wasn't written by Rita Skeeter. 'I am going to have to write to her and see if she can do anything about this.'
Mr. Weasley added, "He's been attacking Dumbledore as well." The picture than changed to one from their Minister in his stupid bowler hat with the quote "Fudge: All Is Well."
Sirius finally chimed in again, "Fudge is using all his power, including his influence at the Daily Prophet to smear anyone who claims the Dark Lord has returned." Sirius wished there was something he could do to make the paper stop tar and feathering his godson.
Now Harry was feeling all of his rage come up again with still some left over from the attack. The attack that he just found out the Ministry probably had a hand in. "Why?"
Remus decided to add his more nuanced opinion from his rightfully angry best friend. "He thinks Dumbledore's after his job." To anyone with a brain it was preposterous to think Dumbledore wanted to be Minister now. If he wanted to be Minister he would have done it when he defeated Grindelwald.
Once again Harry was stunned by the level of stupidity displayed by the magical government. He managed to get a hold of himself once he felt Desiree's hand on his thigh squeezing him as hard as her human body would allow. "No one in their right mind could believe that-"
Remus cut into Harry's angry rant, "Exactly the point. Fudge isn't in his right mind. It's been twisted and warped by fear." Looking back to Sirius, Remus took a breath before continuing, "Now fear makes people do terrible things, Harry. The last time Voldemort gained power he almost destroyed everything we hold most dear. Now he's returned, and I'm afraid the Minister will do almost anything to avoid facing the terrifying truth."
Sirius decided to take over being the Auror he once was and the knowledge from the last war. "We think Voldemort wants to build up his army again. Fourteen years ago he had huge numbers at his command and not just witches and wizards, but all manner of dark creatures. He's been recruiting heavily, and we've been attempting to do the same. But gathering followers isn't the only thing he's interested in. We believe that Voldemort may be after something."
Moody cut Sirius off not wanting him to reveal anything more. "Sirius." Moody said in a warning tone. Sirius heeded his warning and was vague, "Something he didn't have the last time."
Harry didn't understand what they were talking about. "You mean like a weapon?" Besides a wand, what other weapons were there in the magical world? They didn't have bombs like muggles did.
Now it was Mrs. Weasley's turn to cut in and stop the conversation. "No. That's enough. He's just a boy." Walking over in front of Harry she took the paper off his plate. "You say much more and you might as well induct him into the order."
Harry was getting tired of these word games. "Good. I want to join. If Voldemort is raising an army, then I want to fight." Sirius clapped his hands and gave his godson a proud look before leaning back in his chair.
Desiree now took her moment to add to the tense situation. 'Well look at it this way you have an immortal genie on your side.'
Harry mentally scoffed, 'Oh yes because a magical sex genie came in so handy the last time.' He was still a little upset about Desiree's disappearing trick that he could have used the night Voldemort came back. Desiree pouted at effectively being called useless when it came to the art of war.
Soon everyone had a plate of a nice home cooked stew and bread in front of them and the topics of conversation became lighter. People seemed to want to change the subject and turned all their attention to the new girl none of them had seen before. While most people were interested a few people were not. Mainly Mrs. Weasley and Ron after Desiree turned him down. Ginny on the other hand had a million questions and was also taken by Desiree's beauty. The questions ranged from how she looked so good to how she stays so fit.
Most of the other questions came from Remus, Sirius or Hermione. Remus had asked about her past which made Desiree repeat the elaborate backstory they developed for her. Desiree talked about her dead parents and knowing Harry in primary school. She also made sure to emphasize that his childhood wasn't a happy one and she was the only one there for him until she left. That should have earned her more sympathy from the table.
Sirius immediately asked if they were dating to which Desiree just shrugged and said, "We are young so there is no need for those kinds of labels. While I am exclusive with Harry I don't mind if he has fun elsewhere." That revelation made a couple people at the table choke on their drinks or on the big bite of stew they had just fed themselves. Tonks just smiled along with Sirius and Remus knew that Harry had spread his wings wider than the table thought. Sirius still planned to ask him about the older mum in the neighborhood later. Ginny just smiled hoping that was good news for her later.
Hermione had asked about her magical ability which led to Remus telling her that she could be taken shopping tomorrow for school supplies and a new wand. The Order tried to discourage Harry from coming along but neither Harry or Desiree budged on the matter. It was then decided they would be going early to beat the rush of people in the afternoon.
When dinner was nearly done Mrs. Weasley told everyone their room assignments. Desiree was supposed to room with Ginny and Hermione which wasn't going to happen. And Harry didn't want to room with Ron given his snoring and the animosity between the two of them.
Desiree turned to Sirius, "Do you have a spare room for Harry and I to have...alone?"
Sirius just smiled and before he could answer Mrs. Weasley raised her voice, "Absolutely not! You two can't share a bedroom, it's improper."
Desiree wanted to strangle this banshee and it was only their first night in the house. "Harry and I have shared a bedroom for most of the summer already. We are comfortable together." Desiree wasn't going to back down from an upset pseudo-mother figure.
Mrs. Weasley turned a new shade of red which made the twins laugh and even Remus to cover his snickering. Sirius put his foot down. "Harry is my godson and this is my house. If he wants to share a room with his 'friend' I am not going to stop him." He gave the couple a little wink before adding, "After dinner I will show you to my brother's old room. Might need to be a little cleaning but if I remember correctly it had a nice big bed in it."
Desiree thanked Sirius and couldn't resist twisting the knife by giving the Weasley matriarch a smile. Desiree didn't miss the gaping mouth looks from most of the Weasley clan including Hermione. Harry blushed, feeling everyone at the table making assumptions about what they would be doing. They would also be very correct because there was no way Desiree was going to let him sleep without having sex at least once.
Harry was right because that night the moment they were alone in the room Desiree told him to wish for sound not to bleed through the walls or door. From there she just climbed on the bed on all fours and told him to take out all of his frustrations on her. Harry of course knew what she meant by this was for his roughest shag with hard smacks across her big bum. It was her penance for what happened earlier and being a bad genie that night in the graveyard.
It was one of the roughest times Harry remembered shagging Desiree as he never slowed and even wished for her to count his spanks and say she was sorry with every strike. By the end she had apologized over a hundred times and her ass was so red it looked like she would be able to sit down for a week.
After the third time Harry came he had made a mess out of both Desiree's holes but her bum took the brunt of it. Once they were done both of them collapsed in bed not even bothering to clean up. It had been an exhausting day and it could all wait for tomorrow. Desiree once again profusely apologized until the moment they both fell asleep.
The Next Day
After a morning shag and a shower together which raised some more eyebrows they had breakfast before being brought to Diagon Alley. Remus hoped to beat the mid afternoon rush as they raced to get all the shopping finished. Harry had to be in disguise with a large coat and hat but he followed around Remus and Desiree store to store.
First they passed the Quality Quidditch Supplies store and Harry went in for a few things while Desiree didn't even bother buying a broom. In her genie form she could fly just fine and it wasn't like she was going to join the house quidditch team anyway. While she liked watching Harry fly she didn't care for the game that much.
From there they also passed Eeylops Owl Emporium which Desiree once again turned down while Harry went in to buy Hedwig some more treats. Remus forgot what she had said last night and asked if she had anyone to write to which she just replied, "My parents are dead and besides Harry I have no friends outside of school. If I really need to write I will just use Hedwig." Under her voice she added, "Fucking rat with wings." Hedwig still hadn't warmed up to her yet even though they shared a room over the summer.
Next was Flourish and Blotts for books. Harry and Desiree both bought the required reading but had also bought some more books on defensive and offensive spells with some other books for fun. Desiree had purchased a book about all the magical creatures to see if anyone had ever seen her kind before. She would love to know if there were more known genie's like her.
From there they went to get their uniforms at Madam Malkin's Robes for All Occasions. Remus decided to stand guard outside while Harry and Desiree did their fittings and final purchases. While she didn't mind the gold and red aesthetic she would have preferred green. Of course that meant she couldn't be with Harry and she didn't love the color green that much. But that didn't stop her from accessorizing with green. She planned to get some emerald pieces of jewelry. Harry had just wanted to get the normal set of required robes but Desiree intervened and made him get an entire new wardrobe. She already had gotten him to redo his muggle wardrobe but now he needed more magical occasion clothes. Thankfully they had gone to Gringots before starting because the final total of his new wardrobe was over seventy galleons. Desiree made him spring for the silk boxers which Harry just agreed to to stop Madam Malkin from doing anymore measuring in that area.
Desiree also had her own knicker request. Pulling down one of her many thongs she asked if she could get a silk set for school. Madam Malkin had never been more red than being asked to make sexy knickers. That usually wasn't her area but with the large margins she made on silk items she did it anyway.
Besides that Desiree also had her uniform made along with a lot of silk loungewear. Harry wanted to know why silk to which Desiree just said, 'In my genie form all my clothes are silk and it's been a material that I am comfortable with.' Silk was always the height of luxury.
When Desiree's final total came up it was easily over a hundred galleons which made Harry wince as he paid for it anyway. In his mind he just told his genie that she was going to have to make up for this when they got home. While their shopping was shrunk down the next store Remus took them to was to get all their stationary needs met before doing all the shopping they would need for potions. Desiree needed a cauldron and all the other things that students have had since first year.
Passing by the Magical Menagerie Desiree almost wished she could get a pet but knew she wouldn't have enough time for it. 'Master is almost my pet, with the amount of love I give to him.' There was also a limit where she could only have a cat or frog. If it was up to her she would have picked up the cute little rabbit who was eyeing her or the cute puppy in the window looking at her with the biggest sad eyes.
Harry could hear her and mentally replied, 'Other way around. You are by far the needier one between us. You are like a cat who is constantly hungry. Constantly meowing and pawing me.' Desiree didn't argue and instead just said, 'Meow meow' making Harry roll his eyes.
Before they went any further they came to a jewelry store that was much smaller than all the stores they had been to so far. Harry just groaned feeling her drag him by the arm into the shop. Once inside Desiree went right up to the jeweler and nearly demanded to see all his emerald items. After a few minutes of trying things on she had settled on a diamond, emerald bracelet and a set of big emerald earrings. Sadly Harry had to actually buy these because wishing for them didn't work. She would have slept with him regardless unlike Fleur who needed a little more convincing when he asked her out.
The jewelry was a big pile of gold but when she saw inside his vault she knew he could afford it. 'Master just think what I'm going to let you do to me later when I thank you for this.'
Harry knew she would do those things no matter what but could live with the exchange. 'We will see. I just might have to think of something extra special for the occasion.'
'Think away master.' Normally that would have been a scary thought. With past master's the more they thought about it that would mean more pain for her, with Harry it was the opposite. Leaving the store with a small bag of expensive goodies Remus was just waiting ready for their next stop. Once he saw all of the new additions to Desiree's wardrobe he looked at Harry who just shrugged and shook it off.
The only things left on their list was a new trunk and wand. Remus had made the choice to get the trunk first and both Harry and Desiree bought new trunks. Harry and Desiree both picked out the more expensive magically expanded trunk so they could fit more inside of it. For Desiree it would be more clothes and for Harry it was going to be more books and Hedwig's cage.
When they finally made it to Ollivanders once again Remus remained outside to be on guard while Harry and Desiree shopped.
Walking into the store Ollivander was at the counter fixing a few trinkets at the counter no doubt destroyed by a customer trying to find their first wand. Ollivander looked up and said, "Harry Potter eleven inch holly and phoenix feather core. Seeing as you won the Tri-Wizard Tournament I assume it is still working correctly."
Harry just nodded and pointed to his genie, "My old friend here needs a wand." He always felt weird when talking with Ollivander like he could see I to his soul or something. It was more than a little creepy.
Ollivander turned to the girl and gasped, "Oh my. I don't think I have ever seen someone with this kind of magic. Where are you from?" His family had a skill of seeing magical aura's to better pair the wizard to the wand. This girl's power was vast and a color he had never seen before. At first it scared him a little thinking she wasn't actually human but that wasn't possible.
Desiree hoped that this old man couldn't see anything he wasn't supposed to. "My family is descendants of magic users from the Middle East over a thousand years ago."
Ollivander gave the girl a critical once over before turning around and grabbing a wand off the wall. "Come give this a swish thirteen inch cedar wood and dragon heartstring core."
Desiree took the light brown wand and gave it a swish only to have the tip burst into flames. Ollivander quickly grabbed the wand back. "No. Definitely not." Going back to the shelves of wands he went to some of his older wands. These were made close to a hundred years ago with the rarer materials. "Okay try this, it's an eleven inch Ghaf tree wood with a unicorn hair core."
When Desiree grasped this one nothing happened. At least as far as an outside reaction. Ollivander quickly grabbed the wand back before going back for a moment and coming back with a new wand. "This one is made of the same wood but with a phoenix feather core and it's ten and a half inches. Good for defense as well as transfiguration."
This wand sent a warm feeling up Desiree's arm and it gave her the familiar sensation as if she was granting a wish. That along with a small glow at the tip let her know this was the correct one. "Is this it?" She asked not knowing if she was imagining things or misreading something. This kind of magic was still new to her.
Ollivander nodded, "Yes it is. Haven't you had a wand before?" He was curious as to how she didn't know this at the age of sixteen.
Desiree shrugged and said she used an old family wand. Ollivander seemed to buy it but found something never more interesting after she paid for the wand. The trace wasn't being applied to the wand as it would if she was underage. "How old are you again?"
Desiree didn't know why he was asking that and stammered out, "Sixteen." Ollivander narrowed his eyes at her but didn't push the matter any further. He could sense something off about this girl but he could tell she wasn't a danger to Harry. In fact they seemed to almost be one person. He could tell there was a connection deeper than what he saw with married couples.
Harry and Desiree left the shop and Remus told them they had everything but before they left they could go to Florean Fortescue's Ice Cream Parlour. Sitting in the parlour they all had a bowl in front of them with different flavors. Remus had chocolate, Harry had strawberry and Desiree had vanilla. Desiree had even decided to tease Harry by saying, "This tastes so familiar." While she said this she also reached under the table to grab at his crotch which made him jump in his chair.
Remus saw Harry's face get red and could see Desiree had a hand under the table. He wasn't stupid enough to miss what she was doing. Just before he was about to say something Desiree brought her hand back onto the table to hold the bowl and she spooned more ice cream into her mouth. If he hadn't seen Harry with that older mum over the summer he would be worried about him falling headfirst for this girl. He had talked to Sirius about it and they both agreed to just let Harry have fun. A war was coming and he should enjoy being a teenage boy for as long as possible. 'Teenagers.' Remus thought to himself as he took another spoonful of chocolate ice cream.
Back at the House
Walking back into Grimmauld Place Sirius separated Harry and Desiree for a little man talk with Harry. Sirius brought Harry in the room containing his family tree where they could be alone. In the room he threw up some privacy charms and tried to ask him some questions. "So pup how is it going?"
Harry didn't know how he was supposed to answer that question. On one hand there was a war about to kick off and on the other side he was shagging like a madman. "It's fine Sirius. A little better than it can be."
Sirius threw an arm around Harry and laughed, "I'm sure it is pup. I was going to give you a big talk this summer about sex in hopes that you would have fun this year but it seems that you beat me to it." He waited to see Harry deny it but Harry remained silent. Sirius continued after a few moments of silence. "Moony told me about you shagging that fit mum next door. He also told me you visited her more than once over the summer."
Harry groaned not knowing why Remus was giving him weird looks all day. Now Harry knew it was because much like Tonks, Remus had seen him in a very private moment. "I thought you guys only watched at night." Harry was a little upset to be caught but at least it was Remus and not one of the others besides Tonks.
Sirius chuckled at his godson's indignant groans and response. "Doesn't matter, what matters is that he saw you and told me. So come on pup what did she look like? Does your little girlfriend know? Have you shagged her as well?" Sirius was rattling off questions, unable to stop his teenage boy-like curiosity.
Harry knew there was no way out of this conversation and he just had to answer Sirius's questions. "Okay the mum was a blonde woman in her older forties. She was plenty fit so it wasn't like I was desperate and yes Desiree and I shag." Harry was glad to be talking about this with Sirius who was very understanding. He couldn't imagine if his parents were still alive they would have been this understanding.
Sirius clapped his godson on the back as a proud father would. "You take after this old dog. I was a ladies man at your age too. Your father had a few flings before your mother but he didn't put up my kind numbers. By the end of seventh year I had shagged twelve girls." Oh how he missed Hogwarts. It was the best time of his life and the last time everyone was together without their lives being torn apart by a war.
Harry rolled his eyes because he had already beaten his godfather's numbers. He didn't want to mention it now but maybe in the future. "Desiree is more of a free spirit so I'm sure I can get there eventually."
Sirius still couldn't believe Desiree put out that she didn't care if Harry slept around. Sirius wished he had a girl like her back then. "When I heard about you and the older mum I worried about you only liking older women and not girls your age." To Sirius that would have been a big problem. While an older woman was nice once and a while it would be weird to have a long term relationship with one.
Harry liked all women older and younger. "I do like older women as much as some of the younger women. Did you ever shag Madam Rosmerta by any chance?" She had told him that she wasn't afraid of shagging some of her patrons when the need struck her. Not like Harry had any right to judge because it led to their amazing afternoon together.
Sirius's jaw dropped. He had seen Madam Rosmerta when he was hiding around Hogsmeade and she was still sexy in her old age. "You are joking." He couldn't believe the stones on his godson for taking a pass at that busty bartender. She was one of the women that had zero patience for him. She knew he was a dog and treated him as one much to his chagrin.
Harry shook his head, "Nope I shagged her on our weekend trip." It was nice to talk to someone other than Desiree about this. With Sirius they could just be regular blokes talking about girls. No one his age would understand him shagging an older woman or the other wild range of women and girls.
"Bloody hell pup you are a natural. I think this year is going to be your best year yet. Now you are a Tri-Wizard Champion so the girls will be throwing themselves at you. Add to that you are a great quidditch player and you are a pussy magnet." Sirius couldn't shake off the pride filling in his chest for his godson.
Harry hoped he was right because he didn't have a plan to turn any girl down. "We will see but I hope that's the case." His godfather's big smile made him smile and just feel like a regular teenager. These moments were nice to just escape all the doom and gloom of the pressing war efforts.
Sirius decided to get a little bit more personal. "So what's the craziest thing you have done? I have to say one time I shagged Amelia Bones in a Hogwarts carriage." He was proud of that one because he had never heard of anyone doing something similar.
Harry was shocked to hear that his godfather had also had sex with Amelia Bones. She was one of his firsts but he hadn't thought of her recently. Deciding not to mention that he also slept with her he said, "I dated a Veela last year believe me when I say it was pretty crazy. They don't even turn down a nice and hard buggering." Harry was sharing more than he possibly should but he never had anyone to talk to besides Desiree. He also felt like he could share anything with Sirius.
Sirius had never done that one before but now he had a sudden urge to go to France and visit the Veela reservation. The reservation was well known for being female only unless you get a special invitation but that didn't mean Sirius couldn't dream. This conversation went on for a little longer before Sirius told him to scamper off to find his girlfriend. Sirius was so happy to see Harry was being a normal teenage boy and not getting too caught up in the negativity of the conflict.
Harry's Room
First checking the kitchen and living room Harry looked for his girlfriend before going back to his room and finding Tonks and Desiree naked in his bed. Tonks was sporting a massive blush as she had her nose changed from human to pig. It did look a little weird seeing as she was naked. Desiree pushed Tonks to say the line she had written for her. Tonks with a lot of hesitation eventually said, "I am a cum piggy. Please fill me up with cum." Tonks was so humiliated but Desiree insisted on her doing this. Tonks knew the genie took special pleasure in the humiliation and watching her get dominated.
Desiree didn't laugh at the absurd sexy talk but she saw it had an effect on Harry who was now undressing like his clothes were on fire. Soon he was standing naked with his cock standing at attention ready to go. "You heard her master. Come fill this slut up. She is already wet and needs it badly."
Harry climbed on top of Tonks and looking directly into her pig nosed face he spread her wet lips with his cock as he pushed ten hot inches into her hotter snatch. Both of them moaned but Tonks's moan was louder as she felt Desiree pinching her nipple and twisting it at the same time.
Harry kept rutting on top of Tonks trying to keep pumping as fast and as much cock as he could inside of Tonks. Looking at Desiree he asked, "Should I fill up her pussy or paint that cute little pig nose."
Tonks didn't get a say but if it was up to her she would have preferred it inside of her. Desiree had different plans though. "Paint this slut's face and make her lick her face clean." Not like that was a bad thing in Desiree's eyes. It was something that happened to her with regularity and it never failed to capture Harry's attention and usually gave him the energy for another round of sex.
Tonks had to go into work in an hour and she already had a feeling this wasn't going to be the deeply refreshing shag she hoped it was going to be. After minutes of Harry roughly dragging his thick as her arm cock in and out of her soaking wet pussy he pulled out and climbed up the bed until his cock was pointing right at her face. Closing her eyes she was ready for the warm cascade of spunk that was about to coat her face.
Desiree had leant her master a hand and helped wank him off onto Tonks's face. Within a minute warm jets of cum started to shoot out of the tip of his cock and landed on Tonks animal features. Her little piggy nose was covered with cum along with her cheeks and a few stray shots on her forehead. Tonks had wisely opened her mouth so after Harry was done covering her face he aimed it towards her open mouth and she received a nice little treat.
Tonks still couldn't believe the sweet taste that was landing in her mouth but much like their first time together she always gulped it all down until she felt the cum stop raining down on her. Cautiously opening her eyes she saw Harry was still hard. "Wotcher, Harry. You really know how to make a girl feel special." While she wasn't opposed to getting a facial it just made her feel extra dirty because she had to go into work soon.
Desiree had taken it upon herself to help Tonks clean her face before saying. "Master, I want her tongue but you can have her ass."
Tonks groaned not wanting to be buggered before she had to go to the office and sit down at her desk. "Desiree…" Tonks said it in a pitiful whine only for Desiree to smile and wave her hand before Tonks was put in the position she wanted. Suddenly Tonks was on her hands and knees with her face buried in between Desiree's thighs. Tonks just accepted her fate since she couldn't fight a magical sex genie.
Harry was happy to see Tonks's arched back and nice firm backside. His hands went to Tonks's bum and was just enjoying the feeling of her soft skin. Tonks was almost like a Veela in that regard. Her shapeshifting ability was coming in handy to make her body just the perfect shag.
Desiree had another trick up her sleeve. Before Harry came into the room Desiree tried to convince Tonks to try his giant horse cock but Tonks didn't want to do something that big. While going more in depth Tonks had accidentally revealed she was curious about the more canine variety. She had seen Remus on a full moon and wondered what it would be like to be fucked by a werewolf. So before Harry thrust into the purple haired Auror she told him silently, 'Wish for a werewolf cock. It is Tonks biggest fantasy.' Desiree was excited to see what this was going to be like.
Harry did as his genie asked and looking down he watched his human cock turn into a giant blood red rocket. With a sharper and steeper tip and around the base he had a large knot. Once again Harry was in the weird position of wielding a new cock with no experience. Deciding to just go with it Harry pressed the tip to her puckered hole for a moment before thrusting in.
The first inch Tonks knew something was different. The tip of his cock didn't feel the same and he seemed to be even thicker than before. While her mouth was being occupied with Desiree's pussy she wasn't able to say anything; she made muffled noises to try and get the genie's attention. "Mrphhphhmmrggh."
Desiree kept her hands on the back of Tonks's head and even let out a cruel little laugh. "I gave Harry a werewolf cock. Just like you wanted." Desiree didn't miss the wide look of panic in Tonks eyes just as Harry pushed everything inside of her. The vibrations from Tonks mouth on her clit was doing wonders for her. "Suck my clit to show me how much you love that cock. Say 'thank you mistress' into my cunt."
Harry could feel that this cock was a little more sensitive than normal. Once he had all ten inches buried inside of Tonks he couldn't help but pull back and do it all over again. 'Shit Desiree, this feels so good.' Desiree shot back, 'Oh she thinks so too. She won't stop moaning on my clit.' Much like with Luna, the new cock was a new kind of pleasure.
Desiree had to admit she was a little jealous of Tonks and what she was feeling right now. Also the way Harry's hands roamed Tonks's big bum as he punished it with his toughest and roughest rhythm. When he squeezed her cheeks it was nice and hard showing that he was dominating her.
Tonks was in a deep haze. It usually happened every time Harry's cock had taken her ass but now the fact she could feel the knot on Harry's cock trying to get in as he roughly shagged her. It was all enough to drive her over the edge. With one hand she moved it down to her pussy which was now leaking all over the bed. She was so wet from being buggered with a werewolf cock. With just a few flicks of her clit and she was cumming with her entire body shaking. The fact she also had her tongue buried in another girl added to the wild fever of the situation.
Desiree could see Tonks cumming and with a few more grinds into Tonks's face Desiree screamed as she also came. Tonks now had wet pussy juice all over her pig nose, lips and chin. When Desiree finally let go of her head Tonks was able to ditch the pig nose and moan freely. "Merlin's saggy balls that feels so good, keep going Harry. Fuck my ass you wild werewolf fucker."
Harry took her advice and sped up. Soon he felt his cock gain an inch of thickness before he came. On one final thrust he pulled Tonks's hips down as hard as he could while throwing his hips into her as hard as possible.
Tonks felt a large bulbous knot enter her ass and just before she came she felt Harry start to shoot his load inside of her. "Harry!" The wave of hot spunk that entered her bowels was one she was going to think of all day while trying to fill out paperwork. If she wasn't a metamorphmagus this might have really hurt with how wide the knot was spreading her asshole.
Harry didn't even need to enhance his cum output. With this werewolf cock he just felt her ass milk everything out of him. 'Oh fuck I think I love Tonks.' It was wild sexual moments like these where Harry fell the hardest. He was so vulnerable in these moments and couldn't help himself.
Desiree was looking at the rolled eyes and fucked silly look on Tonks's face and Desiree could agree with her master. 'Me too. Such a good little slut. She was just made for cock like the Veela or Luna. She would make a fine addition to our sexy group of witches.' Desiree was happy to find these girls for her master while not having to alter their personalities in the least. Some of her past master's needed ten wishes to make a girl this cock and cum hungry.
Tonks eventually fell forward with her head on Desiree's tits as she felt Harry knot and fill her ass up with so much cum she thought it was going to come out of her mouth. Luckily after a few minutes Harry had finally stopped cumming and his knot deflated enough to pull out of her. Just like she expected cum started rushing out of her and onto the bed. Looking over at the clock in the room she saw she needed to be at work in fifteen minutes and there was no way she could walk into work this way. "Can I wish for you to clean me up before I go into work?" Tonks asked Desiree.
Harry was the one who had to wish for it but he didn't want her to be late or dirty for work. "I wish Tonks was clean and dressed."
Desiree could grant this wish because it was cleaning up the mess made from sex. With a cloud of green smoke Tonks was dressed and squeaky clean ready for work. "There." Desiree said at the end of her perfect clean up job.
Tonks was grateful but still felt a minor stinging in her asshole from the wide knot Harry shoved in her. The sudden void of hot cum in her was replaced with a cool breeze that made Tonks let out a tiny squeak. She decided not to push her luck and ask for the discomfort to be fixed but she could always find a pain relief potion at work. Before she could say thank you Desiree was mounting Harry's wolf cock. Before Desiree had taken it inside her she couldn't believe she managed to fit that inside of herself. While it looked to be the same size length wise as Harry's original cock, the girth was much bigger especially around the base. If she didn't have metamorphmagus powers there was no way she could have done that without splitting her poor little ass in two.
Tonks just left the room and let the two lovebirds have their fun. She had to open and close the door quickly so no one else in the house heard the raucous moans Desiree was making. Walking down the stairs she was greeted by Remus who looked surprised to see her coming from Harry's floor. Harry and Sirius were the only ones on this floor and Sirius was in the den. "Oh Tonks I was about to check on Harry."
Tonks put up her hands to stop Remus, "No! Don't...I mean he is...um...busy with his friend. Give him an hour." Tonks was trying to act cool but it was hard to do after being tossed around like a literal sex toy and having her asshole stretched out big and wide.
Remus sighed knowing what they were likely doing. Over the summer seeing Harry shag his neighbor Remus could no longer think of him as a child. "I guess I will just wait a while. Did you walk in on them?" Remus was curious as to how she was so sure unless she saw or heard them. From the stairs he couldn't hear the moans he heard over the summer when Harry was at his neighbor's house.
Tonks had a full blush having done much more than walking in on them. "Yes...that's what I did." That was a much better explanation that she spent the last few minutes getting buggered by something that she thought about after getting to know Remus. He refused to answer if he had ever had sex in his werewolf for but she could now see the appeal of it.
Remus laughed at the Auror's embarrassment. "So bizarre isn't it. Little over a year ago he was in my classes learning the patronus charm and now he has a girlfriend who he spends most of his time shagging." Remus still didn't believe what he saw that day or subsequent days when he saw Harry shagging that mum multiple times. He learned later to just ignore it if Harry went across the street. While he didn't watch the entire thing the first time he had popped his head up every once in a while but it always went on for hours.
"You have no idea." Tonks said before she ran down the stairs to floo to work. She hoped Remus didn't notice the slight hitch in her step or the blush on her face.
Upon walking into work she fought the urge to run in Amelia's office and tell her about the wild sex she had been having with the father of her baby. But Amelia was on maternity leave for the last month and the baby was due within the following month. She did have Amelia's address so she might have to drop by and rub it in. The last two months Amelia had confessed she was so horny and had no one to shag. 'Oh bollocks Desiree and Harry have those magical sex toys. I should ask for one for Amelia. Bollocks I will have to ask Desiree next time at Grimmauld.' Fuck knows she had been shagged with that toy multiple times from that manipulative sex genie who always found a way to sneak it in her. Most of the time she would just allow her if she was allowed to sit on Harry's face or they double penetrated her together.
Sitting down at her desk she groaned knowing she was going to be sitting at her desk for the next five hours unless she was needed in the field. 'Please let there be an emergency that gets me out of this desk.' Next time she would have to be more careful about having anal so close before she had to be at work.
Dinner
Desiree and Harry spent most of the rest of the day shagging getting all the use possible out of his canine cock. Desiree hadn't stopped until she was sure she was fully satisfied. She had spent the rest of the day in the room resting while Harry went out and talked to people. She eventually had to take a shower before dinner and showed up to dinner with wet and sexy hair. She had noticed all the blokes were sneaking glances at her, some more obvious than others.
Hermione and Ginny had noticed and Ginny was so jealous of the girl who had Harry to herself. She had hoped that she was able to talk to Harry and maybe put the idea in his head of them doing something together. If this new girl was okay with Harry sleeping around why shouldn't she try to make a move. She didn't want to lose her virginity in the same house as her mum but they were going to school soon where there were a lot of broom closets.
Hermione knew first hand what Harry was doing with the girl. She had been in bed with Harry before and it was almost too much. Before she came to Grimmauld for the summer she had talked to her mum about it. She liked Harry and her mum told her she shouldn't push herself but that sex was natural but it was her job to draw boundaries. If a young boy didn't have boundaries they were like animals. It was clear that sex had made Hermione feel just as awkward as she used to be. Her mum then gave her a dozen romance novels and told her that the more she read about it the more she would get comfortable with it. So far Hermione had read three and could take some lessons for the future. Acting confident and controlling your feminine power over men was key. In their first encounter Harry had dominated her and shagged her like a whore. While she was sure if she had a redo she could do better, that wasn't going to happen with Desiree around.
Ron was the most obvious about staring at the new addition to the house. Ron couldn't deny the girl was sexy and it just made his jealousy burn brighter. First Hermione, Fleur and now this girl. 'It's not fair. Why does he get everything? The thousand galleons wasn't enough and he just handed it over to my brothers like he was sharing a sweet.'
Mrs. Weasley had watched this Desiree girl and couldn't believe how this girl was raised. If her parents weren't dead she would be having a long and loud conversation on how they raised her. This girl was overtly sexual and made comments designed to anger her while drawing the other boy's attention.
This is how the rest of the summer went. Everyday was similar to this one. Harry would shag Desiree and sometimes Tonks every single day. Harry tried to spend as much time with Sirius as possible when he wasn't with his two girls.
Desiree had been semi confined to the room because it was the only place where no one bothered her. It seemed all the girls in the house minus Tonks wanted to talk about the way she was acting or ask her endless questions about her relationship. Ron had also taken it upon himself to creep her out by staring at her from afar. It gave her the creeps and reminded her of her early master's who did the most vicious things to her. Thankfully she never had to worry about him truly hurting her because now she could use magic like them and if need be she could just poof into her genie form to get away.
King's Cross
The final day of the summer arrived and everyone was gathered at the train station. The Order was escorting the group of children to the platform. Unbeknownst to them Sirius had followed them in his animagus form which was a black Grim. Just before passing through the invisible entrance to the magical side Padfoot led Harry away from the group but not before Harry told Desiree to go find a compartment with Hermione and the twins which also might have included Ron.
Harry followed Padfoot to an empty waiting room where Sirius changed into his human form wearing a large black fur coat. "Sirius, what are you doing here? If someone sees you-" Harry frantically asked.
Sirius just waved him off and charmingly said, "I had to see you off, didn't I? What's life without a little risk?" Soon they were both sitting in an out of the way empty waiting area.
Harry was always worried about his godfather being arrested and taken away forever. "I don't want to see you get chucked back into Azkaban."
"Don't worry about me." Reaching into his big fur coat pocket he pulled out a picture. "Anyway, I wanted you to have this." Harry opened the picture up as Sirius told him what it was. "The original Order of the Phoenix." Pointing out a couple in the photo he said, "Frank and Alice Longbottom. They suffered a fate worse than death if you ask me. It's been fourteen years. And still a day doesn't go by where I miss your dad."
Harry had to ask the question that had been on his mind the last few weeks. "Do you really think there's going to be a war, Sirius?" Harry hoped there wasn't going to be. He didn't want his friends to die like what happened to Sirius. His godfather had to live through losing all of his friends besides Remus in the war.
Sirius hated to see his godson having to grow up so fast but so far he had been able to handle everything that was thrown at him. "It feels like it did before." Harry moved to give back the picture but Sirius pushed it back at him. "You keep it. Anyway, I suppose you're the young ones now." Sirius had a bad feeling about this year and hoped Harry was up to it. While he hoped Harry had fun he hoped Harry wouldn't just bury his head in the sand or more like a sexy pair of legs to drown out what was happening.
With all that said they exchanged one last big hug before Sirius returned to his Grim form and Harry left to rejoin his friends on the train. 'Funny how Sirius gave me a photo after I showed him one of mine.' During the summer Sirius had cornered him and asked him about the muggle "MILF" he shagged. Harry had a non explicit photo of Zelda that Desiree hand took which he handed over to his godfather to gawk at. It was one of her standing out on the lawn waving him over in a low cut blouse. The rest of the summer was Sirius giving him a proud look as well as running cover for him to sneak away to sleep with Desiree.
End
A little more plot than smut heavy on this one but I hope people enjoyed Tonks's little fetish. Sorry if you are on FF but go on archive for the full uncensored version. This could have been cut into two chapters but it would have been too big of a pain to cut it in half.
Also I added a little Easter egg where Vlad the impaler was a past master. It explains how the bottle left the middle east and made its way into Europe. Also when Vlad becomes the first vampire he loses his soul so Desiree goes back into her bottle. There is a funny story about that later.
This was a setup for the new school year and as you can see Harry didn't use magic so didn't get railroaded in court. I like the idea of Harry not falling into the trap. Sorry to say that Umbridge will still be a teacher this year but I was almost thinking of making it Fleur or Narcissa. But I plan to go with the movies with my own twists.
Chapter 27: The Hogwarts Express Peace Deal
Summary:
Everyone heads onto the Hogwarts Express to start a new year of school and Desiree has plans. Harry is just along for the ride as Desiree pleads her case.
Chapter Text
Genie 27
Desiree: 18 and 30 year old Salma Hayek
Luna Lovegood: Blonde Maisie Williams
Daphne Greengrass: Sydney Sweeney
Astoria Greengrass: Kathryn Newton
Tracey Davis: Hailee Steinfeld
Flora and Hestia Carrow: Cara Delevingne
Hermione Granger: Emma Watson
Ginny Weasley: 16 year old Karen Gillan.
Katie Bell: 18 year old Anna Kendrick
Angelina: Nathalie Emmanuel
Alicia: Candice Patton
Lavender Brown: Hayden Panettiere with DDs
Parvati: Alia Bhatt
Start
After Sirius's little talk and walk down memory lane Harry had to rush to catch the train. While he was happy for as much time with his godfather he also knew the danger of leaving Desiree alone. He had learned this over the summer when she tried to convince a muggle girl to try to come back to their house. The girl didn't accept the offer and instead gave Harry and Desiree a very dirty look. Since her entrance into the real world she has been corrupting everyone she has touched. Luckily his trunk was already on his person and now all he had to do was find Desiree.
Weaving in and out of families and other students, Harry quickly made his way into the closest train door. Walking into the Hogwarts Express he didn't find Desiree or his friends in the first few compartments. What he did find was Daphne, Tracey and Astoria alone. They weren't dressed in their uniforms yet and they all looked amazing in tight T-shirts and jeans. Besides Tracey's and Daphne's enhanced breasts he noticed that Astoria's chest was growing like her older sisters. No doubt she might need a little of his help if she wanted a bust like her sister. He would be more than willing to help if that was the case because Astoria was already beautiful but a bigger bust couldn't hurt.
Daphne lit up when she saw Harry look into their compartment. "Harry! Come in here and shut the door." Harry wished he could refuse but he wanted to see Daphne just as bad. Closing the door and drawing the curtains he said, "Daphne, so good to see you again." All the girls in the compartment were smiling at him and looking him up and down. He almost felt a piece of meat in front of hungry dogs.
There was a round of hugs and kisses mostly from Daphne and Tracey. Astoria was left blushing like mad after a small hug. He wondered why the little girl was so quiet but Daphne promised to tell him about it later. "Harry, Tracey and I need you as soon as possible." Daphne's hand then went from his abs down to palm his cock through his trousers. Harry jumped before having to push her hand away. "Not right now but I promise it will happen this week."
Tracey giggled looking forward to the real thing soon. All summer she has been having the time of her life with Daphne but she found that she missed Harry. While she loved Daphne she also had come to love Harry. There was something so satisfying about shagging him alone or with Daphne. "How was your summer Harry?" Harry did seem a little better off than he was at the end of the tournament. He looked like a wreck after the tournament, not like anyone could blame him after the way it went down. Cedric died in front of him and Voldemort was back, literally the worst ending to a tournament ever.
Harry was then reminded he hadn't written to Daphne to tell her about his "new" relationship. "Actually I need to tell you Daphne. I have a new girlfriend." It broke his heart to hurt Daphne or any girl that put their trust in him.
That made Daphne stop moving her hands around on Harry's muscular body. "What?" She didn't think Harry would replace them.
"It's not going to affect us. You are still my girlfriend too. Her name is Desiree and she is um...a free spirit. She will even want to join us this weekend." Harry explained. He hoped all these girls could get along. Desiree already knew all of his conquests and was eager to share or possibly shag them herself. Daphne and Desiree were both alpha's so it was going to be a fight to see who gets top. At least Desiree was an alpha with other women when it came to him she was very submissive. So maybe if he commanded her she would back down and let Daphne take the lead.
Tracey was comfortable with Daphne and Harry but she didn't know this other person. "Can we meet her before we do that?" She was still a little nervous about her body but with her new breasts she was gaining more confidence. Daphne had taken her to the beach this year and they both wore skimpy bikinis and received many looks from people passing by. Boys and girls, some girls looked very jealous at their full figures at their age.
Harry nodded, "Of course and I think you are going to like her. She is an old friend of mine and recently came back to town but she likes the idea of a 'Harem."' Harry used finger quotes around the word harem. Desiree was dead set on his harem and he was going to have to fight her on the size. It seemed as if Desiree wanted him to take on every stray off the street. She wasn't going to be happy until he had a hundred wives and girlfriends with a bed the size of a swimming pool.
Astoria was just staring at Harry with a new wonder after snooping in her sister's room and finding her giant sex toy. Her sister had caught her and told her it was an exact replica of Harry and now she had a new interest in the-boy-who-lived. She was a virgin but the warm feeling of wrapping her hands around his cock was amazing. She even brought it to her mouth which just so happened to be when Daphne walked back into her room. Astoria had Harry's cock in her mouth and just looked up to her sister with an "Oh bollocks I'm caught" look on her face.
Daphne wasn't angry per se at the mention of this new girl but now she was curious to see what kind of girl this new slut was. Now Daphne was devising a way to dominate this girl and maybe bugger her. If she was with Harry, good chances she was into a good buggering like the rest of them. Merlin knows Fleur never said no to a good buggering no matter how hard either Harry or her went. Even when Tracey came over she had requested a few deep and hard buggerings when her horniness reached a fever pitch.
Harry talked with the girls for a few minutes more before giving Daphne and Tracey a kiss goodbye. Astoria took her chance and hugged Harry again and kissed him on the cheek. Harry saw Daphne give Tracey a look with a roll of her eyes. 'There seems to be a story here I'm missing.'
Once back out in the train hallway he mentally called out for Desiree. 'Desiree where are you?' He didn't want to search every compartment and look like a nosy arsehole.
It took a moment but he received a response which was one of the bigger compartments towards the front of the train meant for the prefects meeting. Walking down the train he bumped into Luna who just gave him a big kiss in the middle of the train. More than a few people saw it and as much as he wished he could drag Luna away for a quickie she said, "You don't want to be late." Before skipping away like she had a tune in her head.
Harry didn't know what that meant but kept walking down the train just as it started moving out of the station. Continuing his walk he had passed Malfoy and his cronies and from the angry slash sinister look the ferret gave him he could tell that he was going to be a problem this year. Maybe he would have to write Narcissa to have another talk with him. 'Could always have her come back for another shag. I bet I don't even have to ask and she would just bend over for me. Although I wouldn't mind taking my time if time permitted. Her womanly body deserves to be shown the love it clearly needs.' He laughed in his head thinking about Malfoy's face if he found out what he had done to his mum. His beautiful, mature, and slutty mother.
Close to the end of the train his eyes found their way inside a compartment with a set of very attractive twins from Slytherin. He was sure he saw them at the Slytherin table once or twice. It seems they were alone and just talking amongst themselves. 'Hmm not bad. Never had twins before and they look pretty fit. I might have to ask Daphne about them.'
Harry had to keep walking because Desiree was in his head nagging him to find their compartment. Finally finding the right one he slid open the door to see a large group of Gryffindor girls. Hermione, Ginny, Katie, Angelina, Alicia, Lavender, Parvati and of course Desiree. "What is going on here?" Harry asked nervously. He felt like a mouse walking into a room full of hungry cats.
Lavender spoke up first, "Your girlfriend wants us to let you into the girl's dorm. She has made a pretty convincing argument but we haven't made a final decision yet." Lavender was smiling ear to ear at this news. She had seen a different side to Harry last year and she would love to see more of him. If he slept in their dorm she could see him naked or in boxers. That was at least until Desiree revealed her master plan of sharing him with everyone in the dorm.
Harry just pinched the bridge of his nose in frustration. They were barely out of the station and Desiree is already causing him untolds amounts of stress. "Sorry Desiree is a little..." He really didn't have the right words to describe exactly what Desiree was. Unable to find the word Desiree finished the sentence for her master, "Horny. That's the word I'm horny. Oh and slutty." Looking back at the assembled group of girls she said, "While I would be taking him most of the time I don't mind sharing. And trust me once you see him you are going to want to share. I'm sure Hermione, Angelina, Alicia and Katie could tell you about it."
Harry was suddenly worried Desiree was using her magic on these girls. She also could just be crazy coming to a group of a group of girls and suggesting they all have a wild orgy every night. The fact he walked into the compartment and was getting sexy looks from each of the girls looking at him like he looked at girls was throwing him off. 'Are you tricking them or using your magic on them?' Harry didn't know how else this plan could work unless her sex magic was involved.
Desiree laughed in her head. 'Of course not master. All these girls have a little crush on you. They are more than willing to have you around in their dorm. Now just stand there and go with my flow.' Desiree then continued talking while Harry put his hand to his face, almost not being able to believe what he was seeing. This was like she was the owner of a male brothel talking up her prized man whore.
Flashback
Desiree turned to Hermione and Ginny, "Can you two go meet me in the big room at the end of the train? I have to grab a couple people." As the two girls left to follow her directions Desiree quickly ran through the train grabbing Lavender and Parvati who were sitting together and finally the chaser trio. After a few minutes Desiree had all the girls gathered in the Prefect's meeting room .
All the girls were looking at the new girl waiting for her to say something. None of them knew what this was about and had no idea why they even followed this new girl. Desiree finally started, "Hello my Name is Desiree and I am going to be your new dorm member. I know you girls share a room but I was hoping you would be open if I brought Harry with me." Desiree was skipping some major parts in the sorry but she decided to just say the important parts.
Angelina remembered the last train ride and how she had to limp over to her parents. "You want Harry to stay in the dorms with us?" She would personally love that as an option and had been thinking about Harry all summer. In letters with Alicia and Katie she knew all of them felt the same way and we're missing Harry's cock terribly.
Desiree smiled, "Yes. We are boyfriend and girlfriend but that doesn't mean he would inconvenience any of you. I am more than happy to share him every once in a while." Desiree looked at all the girls' reactions in their own way. For the chaser trio their eyes lit up with lust while Parvati showed a little hesitation.
Lavender needed clarification because she couldn't have heard that right. "You want Harry to sleep in our dorm and we can have sex with him?" Lavender just started blooming when it came to sexual matters and she had a little crush on Harry after seeing him last year beat a dragon or take Fleur to the ball. He had to be doing something right to keep up with a Veela and the prettiest girl she had ever seen.
Desiree smiled and nodded, "I know you haven't had the pleasure but most of the girls in here have." Desiree then pointed to all the girls Harry had slept with.
Lavender looked around and saw a blushing Hermione along with a smiling chaser trio. "Is this just a prank or is this really happening?" Lavender asked. She hoped it would be good enough to make it worth her while. In all of her sexual experiences boys came too quickly for her to get off.
Desiree assured the girl, "This is real and I need all you girls to agree because if you don't I will have to go into the boys dorm and they will be very rude. I prefer to walk around naked and I imagine other boys will not be kind. Harry at least has manners and won't do anything to make you uncomfortable. I promise you he is respectful, kind and did I mention a beast in bed." She hoped this little bit of guilt would at least make the girls consider it or else this year was going to be a nightmare for her and her master.
Speaking up Parvati asked, "Boys aren't allowed in the girl's dorms." Parvati was still a virgin and while she would love to lose it to Harry she still had questions.
Desiree just giggled and waved it off, "That won't be a problem. So are you girls in?" Before any of the girls could answer the door opened and Harry walked in.
Flashback End
Ginny was blushing and shaking imagining sharing a room with Harry. 'This could be your chance to be with Harry.' Hermione had mentioned that she had lost her virginity to Harry and how she wasn't ready for him. Ginny was ready. She has been ready since he saved her in the Chamber of Secrets but her body had finally caught up with her mind.
Lavender was always curious about Harry and would have agreed to this anyways. Looking at Katie she asked, "How good in bed is he?" She couldn't handle it if Harry was a miserable shag.
Katie had everyone's eyes on her as she had to answer, "I don't know in bed when we have had sex it was in a bathtub and in this train. But Harry is amazing. Alicia and Angelina can both agree with me on that." Both girls just nodded their heads agreeing with Katie. They had never imagined sex could be so good before.
Lavender clapped her hands, "Can I have him first?" She had been shagged a couple times but only one boy managed to please her at a satisfactory level and it seemed like Harry knew how to please a girl. He had slept with five girls in the compartment and all of them loved it.
Desiree knew she had most of the girls hook, line and sinker. "I want him first tonight but if he still has energy after me I wouldn't mind you taking him for a ride." Desiree's smile was bordering on evil as her plan was coming together.
Hermione had mostly kept quiet. Having spoken to Desiree at Grimmauld she couldn't get a read on the girl. Besides loving Harry it seemed like her world revolved around him. She had almost no interests besides sex with Harry. She wanted to refuse this but Desiree had guilted her by saying if they said no she would have had to go to the boys dorm. Hermione shuddered to think how the other boys {mainly Ron} would have reacted to an attractive young witch walking around. Ron was creepy enough at Grimmauld stalking around staring at Desiree from afar. "So Harry is just sleeping in the room some nights?"
Desiree shook her head, "No it will be every night. I like to wake him up with blowjobs every morning although I wouldn't mind sharing that with you girls every now and then. The quidditch sluts over there could tell you what it's like to taste Harry's cum." Desiree laughed at some of the shocked looks on the girl's faces.
Parvati had never been more stunned than she was now. She grew up in a conservative household and now was talking about sex in a room with a boy and other girls. She had enough of a crush on Harry she didn't mind sharing a room with him but some of the stuff Desiree mentioned she couldn't imagine. "What is so special about his semen?" She had never been told there was a difference between a boy's semen before.
Desiree just giggled, "You girls want to see for yourself. Harry come over here." Desiree didn't care if this was brazen but she wanted the other girls to see and taste this because it might be the difference maker in letting him stay in the girls dorm.
Harry didn't know why he took the few steps over to Desiree but he instantly regretted it. Once Harry was close enough Desiree ripped his trousers and boxers down revealing his half hard cock to the room. He had the decency to be embarrassed doing this in front of so many girls. He tried to slap away her hands but it was futile to fight her in times like this. He almost expected to not get an erection but Desiree's skilled hand made that impossible. 'What the fuck Desiree?'
Desiree was soon stroking him from base to tip as she watched all the hungry eyes from the girls. "Whoever wants you can come over here and touch it." Desiree offered. She ignored Harry's question he was screaming in her head.
Ginny jumped at the chance and practically jumped over the other girls in the compartment to try to wrap a hand around him. When she couldn't get her hand all the way around she moved her hand down to his hairless balls. The warm globes of his testicles felt nice in her hand. Then once she remembered she was in front of all these other girls she pulled her hand back.
Much like Ginny, Lavender couldn't resist and did the same but for a moment she took over stroking Harry for a moment. "Bloody hell this cock is fantastic. So powerful I bet you shag like a beast Harry." Lavender was smiling ear to ear with the turn of events. This is exactly what she needed was a nice big cock in her dorm shagging her any time she wanted.
Angelina, Katie, Alicia and Desiree all answered at the same time, "He does." Angelina was brought back to the last time they had sex which was on this train and Harry held her in his arms as he shagged her so hard she nearly couldn't walk off the train on her own two feet. Having to see her parents while she was limping from sex was in the top five most embarrassing moments of her life. She had to lie and say she was hurt from practicing quidditch.
Desiree had a permanent smile on her face as she turned to Hermione, "Be a dear and conjure me a beer mug." Hermione did as Desiree asked and handed the new girl the mug and Desiree put it in front of Harry's cock as she started to wank Harry harder while telling him. "Fill the mug...baby. Cum for these girls so they can drink it and see how sweet you are." She had to stop herself from saying master.
Harry wanted to fight it and deny the pleasure shooting up and down his cock as Desiree stroked him as other girls touched his balls or cock at the same time. He thought he was in a dream seeing all these girls looking at him waiting for him to fill the mug. 'How did this happen five minutes into the train ride?' He thought to himself as he gritted his teeth.
All the girls had a front row seat to watch Harry's cock shoot out rope upon rope of hot cum into this glass beer mug until it reached the halfway mark. It almost didn't look real because a regular boy could barely fill two centimeters of the glass.
Desiree took a sip of her master's seed from the mug admiring her handy work or more like Luna's handy work. Once she had her sip she passed the mug to Ginny first who didn't hide her eagerness to take a sip. Desiree saw the girl's eyes go wide and had to pull the mug away before the girl tried to chug the rest.
Lavender was next and she had tasted semen before and it was a usually salty or bitter experience. The first drop that touched her tongue told her differently. She couldn't believe the treat she was drinking. If she was blindfolded she would have assumed it was melted ice cream. Before she could really enjoy it the mug was pulled out of her hand. "Holy shit that tastes amazing. What the fuck is in your balls Harry?"
Hermione remembered the time she sucked Harry's cock and she wouldn't have described it as amazing. 'Lavender is such a whore.' Hermione didn't usually believe in rumors but last year there were rumors swirling around Lavender shagging at least one boy from every house. Hermione took the mug with a firm grasp and gave it a small taste. She only did it because everyone else did it and she didn't want to be teased for not doing it. 'What the-' Pointing at the mug she looked at Harry and nearly yelled, "What is that?"
Desiree decided this was a perfect place to be cheeky as the British would say. "It's cum Hermione didn't you see me get it from the tap." Desiree took pleasure in teasing the prudish bookworm that was Hermione.
Hermione ignored the joke and kept her attention on Harry. "This doesn't taste like it did the last time we were together." She remembered really well what he tasted like because he made her lick it off the side of a desk.
All the girls gave an "Oohhh" and gasps after finding out that Hermione had shagged Harry before. Some girls in Gryffindor had always suspected there was more going on between the two of them. Ginny and Desiree was the only ones who knew that Hermione had sex with Harry.
Harry's embarrassment was now at an all time high. So much so his cock had even started to get soft enough he was able to pull up his trousers much to Desiree's dismay. Getting dressed and sitting back next to Desiree he answered, "It was a potion accident. I was trying to brew a potion and this was a side effect that has never gone away."
Hermione narrowed her eyes not believing Harry would attempt to brew a potion without her. Harry was barely passable in potions and he could really get hurt if he was drinking badly made potions. "What potion?"
Harry hated that this was always the line of questioning from Luna's wish. He wished he could just reverse it but Desiree made it clear that while he could she wouldn't be so enthusiastic with her blowjobs. She had yet to give him a bad blowjob but he didn't want to risk it. Desiree could be really petty when she wanted to be. So she had him in checkmate with no room to change because it would be too tiresome to keep wishing it away and back. "Something to help me breathe underwater. It was for the second task but it didn't work. I didn't even notice this side effect until a girl told me."
Some of the girls giggled at Harry but Alicia asked, "Who was the lucky girl?"
Harry dodged the question, "So what is your answer for letting me stay in the dorm?" Harry watched as the mug of his seed was passed around the compartment with each girl taking sips all while smiling at him. Parvati eventually ended up finishing the last of it with a wink from Desiree. "So what do you girls say? Be aware that if you want to try him first I will let you. We will do anything for a yes here."
Harry looked to Desiree but was quickly jumped on by Lavender who was wearing a short skirt. "Don't mind if I do." Once on Harry's lap she started to work to get his fly undone before fishing him out of his boxers. He had just gotten dressed again and here he was having a girl take his cock out again. It took a moment for him to get hard but once his hands touched her breasts she felt him hard and ready to go. Sliding her knickers aside she dropped down on his ten inch monsters and was soon filled beyond her wildest dreams. "Ahhh!" His cock was already burning it's way deep into her stomach. 'This is exactly what I need.' Lavender thought as she was getting filled with her dream cock.
Desiree cackled hearing the girl let out the biggest moan of her life. "As you can see I'm very open to sharing my boyfriend and this could be any of you some nights. I promise not to hog him if you guys let him stay." She gave the girls her sad eyes like she was talking about adopting a stray puppy. "And if you even want to try me I wouldn't be opposed to it. I promise I can eat pussy better than Harry… on second thought maybe not Harry. He does this thing with his tongue that I can't do." Desiree knew that would be a big crowd pleaser in the house because even if he was worn out he could always use his mouth.
All the girls tried to focus on Desiree but it was impossible when Lavender was riding Harry and they could see his massive cock push into the girl. Everyone was mesmerized watching which was aided by Harry's hands going to Lavender's bum and spreading her open. Every girl even leaned in for a better look imagining what it would be like if they were riding Harry.
Hermione had to look away from getting too much of an eyeful of Lavender's bare bum and Harry's fingers gripping it so tightly. She still had a shred of embarrassment about that stuff. Her mum told her that was natural and it would come in time. She was still new to sex and shouldn't be expected to do anything she wasn't comfortable with. Her first time with Harry he had put her out there he wanted her asshole and she wasn't ready for that.
Ginny had quite a few naughty dreams about Harry over the summer but this was her chance to make them a reality. She wasn't going to have her first time on the train but she wanted it to be in the dorm in a bed. "I say we let him stay in the dorm." She would be lying if she said she wasn't wet right now. She was in her jeans and when they changed into their uniforms everyone was going to see it.
Most of the other girls agreed but Parvati had a couple reservations. "So we have to work out a schedule for Harry?" Alicia asked. She actually had to ask the question twice because Lavender was moaning so loud while exclaiming how big Harry's cock was and how good the sex was. Hermione was the only one smart enough to throw up privacy charms the second Harry walked in knowing the sensitive nature of their meeting.
Desiree shrugged, "Maybe. I don't know, I trained him well so I bet he can fuck you all in one night if he wanted." That made her master slap her arm and give her a "are you crazy" look. He clearly didn't have any faith in his abilities but if he fucked them all one time each she was sure he could do it. Looking at her master she saw that he stopped looking at her and went back to feeling Lavender's large bust while she rode him.
Lavender rode Harry for ten minutes and had cum once but could finally feel Harry's cock start to twitch and pulse meaning he was close. While they weren't at Hogwarts yet she was still on the anti-pregnancy potion. Over the summer her mum had given it to her knowing that she was sexually active. "Cum in me Harry. Fill me up, it's safe." Lavender yelled. The way he filled that mug made her eager to feel that in her well fucked pussy.
Harry just grunted as he pulled Lavender back down on his cock as hard as he could before feeling the cum churn in his balls before shooting out of the tip into Lavender's womb. While it wasn't as large as his load filling up the beer mug the cum shot was still large enough to fill every millimeter of her tight pussy.
Lavender had cum multiple times and had never felt more sexually satisfied than this moment. If this is what every time was going to feel like then she hoped to steal Harry away multiple times a week. Climbing off of Harry she felt all of his hot seed start to spill out of her before she stood up and fell back into her original seat with a wide smile on her face.
Desiree laughed at the girl. "As you can see Harry doesn't disappoint. I take that as a yes from Lavender. Any others?" Looking around the room all of the girls were looking at his cum dribbling cock which was still hard.
Hermione raised her hand 'yes' and hoped that she could have another go with Harry but when she was ready. She wasn't completely sold on this idea and reserved the right to stop it anytime she wanted. Ginny raised her hand 'yes' just as quickly as Hermione, looking forward to her chance with Harry. 'Maybe this girl isn't so bad.' Ginny thought to herself after wanting to hate the girl the whole summer.
Angelina, Alicia and Katie all raised their hands happy to let Harry stay in their dorm. They had been gagging for more of him since their last train ride. Over the summer they all had written to each other about the train ride and how nothing could compare to it. Now they could theoretically have that every night all year.
Parvati was the last one to vote and just timidly raised her hand. She would eventually want a turn but she was curious to see how this would go.
Lavender just patted her best friend Parvati on the arm. "Atta girl. You won't regret this." Lavender was her best friend and had been the reason she was slowly breaking out of her shell. With Lavender's help she even learned to give an appropriate blowjob. At least her Yule Ball date thought so.
Desiree was elated her plan worked and now had a consensus that Harry could join them in the dorm. "You won't regret this girls. Now who wants him tonight once I'm done with him?" She promised not to be too greedy tonight and would love to see him with one of these other girls.
Angelina raised her hand first and Desiree pointed to her, "Angelina gets second. I promise not to milk everything out of him. Who knows if Harry might even have a third in him. Does anyone want the third spot?" There were no obvious takers but she was sure there would be in the dorm. Due to the silence she leaned over to suck the remnants of Lavender's juices on Harry's cock mixed with her favorite cream before letting him put it away.
Harry was just sitting there after putting his cock away for the second time in the train ride while panting. 'I swear Desiree you are going to kill me.' Now he had a room full of witches he had to please every night while trying to work Daphne and Luna into his schedule.
'Master I always have your best interests at heart. Trust me this is going to be your best night ever. If you are still angry tonight I will let you have my ass before you fuck Angelina.'
Harry just grunted as he could live with that. 'Fine. You know I am getting a little tired of you buying me off with your ass.' She knew that was the way for him to forget his grievances easily.
'If it works, don't fix it, master. It's your fault for loving my ass so much.' She did like how Harry was a little easier to please than some of her other masters who kept having to go harder and more sadistic to get off. She has had multiple master's die from sex related accidents. She hoped Harry wouldn't be one of those.
The rest of the train ride was spent talking and joking before the prefect meeting was supposed to take place. Hermione and Ron were both prefects and needed the room. Hermione was smart enough to open the window to air out the smell of sex from the room.
On the way out Harry passed Draco again and had to muffle his laugh from thinking that Malfoy had to sit in a room that he just had sex in. With him Pansy saw him and had a small tinge of pink to her face as she walked past.
Desiree saw the ultra confident and arrogant prick called Draco walk past her but look down at her chest in her low-cut top. For a laugh she pushed her tits up before sticking her tongue at him. All before kissing Harry's hand letting Draco see that she was taken.
Harry dragged Desiree down the train until they found Luna who was sitting alone. Walking into the compartment Luna was already waiting for them. "Hello Harry and Desiree. I take it you have been found out."
Desiree flopped across from Luna in the compartment after pushing Harry next to Luna. "Tonks found out about me and helped us get me into Hogwarts as a student. To be honest I didn't think it could work but here we are. I have a wand now and everything." Desiree acted like she was annoyed about it but in reality she was excited to see what the future held for her.
Luna flicked her wand to the door and closed the curtains. "I think you have an idea of what I have been up to." Luna was down right sexy when she wanted to be. She was already in her uniform and sliding her skirt up to reveal she wasn't wearing knickers.
Desiree grinned at the little blonde slut. "Oh yes. I bet you didn't give those toys a moment of rest." Desiree loved this girl. "Which did you love the most?" Desiree had a feeling she knew Luna's given her love for the more equine variety.
Luna nodded as her fingers walked up Harry's leg until it reached his zipper. "I loved them all. Even the Cerberus toy was a fun challenge. That one took some time to work up to and was the finale after I had all the others first. But then I realized I have never had a human cock before and I want that to change. How about you change that for me Harry. I promise I have had my fill of creatures for a while." Her fingers dragged down his zipper and fished him out of his trousers. Harry was already almost painfully hard from the moment of walking into the compartment with Luna knowing that this would probably happen.
Harry was now very glad the meeting about him joining the dorm didn't become an all out orgy. With the least amount of prodding he was about to have sex with Luna in the last stretch of the train ride. Desiree just watched the pair but all three of them were in a frenzy throwing their clothes off. Luna had tried to go to her knees to suck his cock but Harry refused. Instead he took tiny and petite Luna in his arms and slammed her cock hungry body down on his erect cock.
Luna had thrown up privacy charms which was a given or else the whole train would have heard the moment Harry penetrated her pussy. While it wasn't the twenty inch stallion she was used to she could definitely see the upsides of human cock. "HARRY!" Luna couldn't see Harry she was turned around as Harry used her body like she used her like his own personal sex toy. What she could see was Desiree touching herself to the sight of her getting fucked.
Desiree was moaning and panting as her fingers curled inside herself on her G-spot watching Luna get tossed around like a toy. Her master's hands on Luna's small pale waist effortlessly built a rhythm of pure skull rattling pleasure. Her master even had the look on his face of when he wanted to fuck his hardest.
Luna was never shy about sex but with the sounds of her soaking wet pussy getting speared by Harry's mighty cock bouncing off the walls made her blush. While she was in this position there was nothing to hold onto as Harry railed her into the next school year. "I'm cumming Harry."
Harry loved the way Luna's pussy clamped around his cock when she came but he wasn't close yet. "I'm going to need a few more minutes Luna. I hope you are ready for the shag of your life." Harry wanted to prove that his human was just as good as the Abraxen cock she had come to love so much.
Luna just groaned as she could hear the hips smack and wet squelching sounds increase over the next five minutes before she came again with a scream that was just short of the first time she took the Abraxen cock in her ass.
When Harry finally did manage to cum much like the mug in the Prefect's meeting room he filled Luna to the brim. He was sure to pump her with as much hot cum as he could. While it didn't equal his horse loads it was enough to make Luna's toes curl and nearly pass out.
Desiree cheered them on the whole time and had even taken to slut shaming Luna. While she wasn't serious Luna took all the verbal barbs about her being Hogwarts biggest slut or a cock loving whore. All of Desiree's words were true and something she could get behind. Luna was so out of it when Desiree suggested she get a tattoo on her ass claiming her as Harry's property she wanted to say yes. No other boy was going to be able to satisfy her like Harry.
As Harry pulled Luna off his cock everyone heard the sound of Harry's cum splattering on the floor as it fell from Luna's gaping pussy. Not wasting anymore time Harry set Luna down on her feet before pushing her over Desiree. Luna was on her feet standing up in the compartment but was bent over so her arms were holding her against the wall above Desiree sitting on the bench. With a hand guiding him he looked down to poke his cock to Luna's tiny pink asshole.
"I thought the Wrackspurts got you when you didn't go for my cute little bum first." Luna didn't mind Harry's anal proclivities. As he slowly and kindly entered her ass slowly Luna moaned. "I love it." She loved cock in general but a human cock up the bum didn't rearrange her insides as much as the magical creature cocks which was going to make it easier to take. It was hard to sit down after her nightly sessions with those toys. She had even learned to wait after dinner with her father so she wouldn't be so sore. Sitting at a family dinner with your bum stinging while talking with your father wasn't fun. That made her feel super slutty feeling her asshole stretched while her father talked to her about the upcoming Quibbler paper. So unless she could go to sleep right afterwards, a human cock was the way to go right now.
When Harry was finally inside Luna's scorching heat he let her body get used to it for a moment but she didn't want it. She was already pushing back wanting more. Gripping Luna's bum in his hands he pulled back until just the tip was sealed in her tight ass before thrusting forward and burying all the rest of his cock in one go. Luna really was special with how much she pushed back after taking a second to get used to it. Besides Desiree and Veela she was the only one who did it.
Desiree could see Luna's eyes go wonky from just one thrust in her ass. To refocus Luna Desiree took her hand out of her pussy and brought it to the cum dripping pussy of Luna and gathered some of her master's sweet treat on her fingers before bringing it to Luna's mouth. "Swallow that you little slut. Taste master's cum and thank him."
Luna loved the sweet familiar taste of Harry's cum back in her mouth. Luna kept saying, "Thank you master." She repeated it over and over which Desiree rewarded with more and more cum pushed into her mouth.
Harry let out a loud groan feeling Luna tighten up around his cock already. "You are already cumming Luna?" He could see Desiree bringing something to Luna's mouth and from the slurping he could tell what it was. 'Well it was her wish.'
Luna didn't even know she was cumming until she was sucking Desiree's fingers clean but it was all too much to handle and she came within a minute of having a cock in her bum again. Luna was rendered incoherent and could only just nod her head up and down to let Harry know she was cumming.
Desiree felt for the girl who was getting her first real shag in a long time. "It's okay to cum Luna. Cum all over master's cock. You are a cock slave just like I am, made only to pleasure him." Desiree saw a small smile on the girl's face being demeaned and told what she really was. "You are a place for master to dump his cum whenever he feels like it. Aren't you? You are a little slut Luna. This is all you are good for."
Luna finally found her words. "I am your cock slave master! I'm your slut! I'm your cumdump!" Luna screamed out as she felt Harry ream her asshole open with his magnificent cock.
Harry almost shook his head with how ridiculous the situation was. Luna bent to his will and let him do whatever he wanted to. Luna didn't care if he just tied her up and spanked her for an hour she would love it anyways. She would thank him on every strike and just beg him for more. 'I think no matter what I'm stuck with Luna. I can't deny her my cock without breaking the poor girl's heart.'
Desiree was now rubbing the blonde's clit as her master buggered Luna long and roughly. 'Master she is your's mind, body and soul. She can't live without your cock. While she might not make the best girlfriend she will always have a spot in your bed. Even if it is at your feet curled up like a cat.' Desiree hoped to see that one day.
Harry agreed with that. Luna was with him for the long haul because she couldn't live without him. Her whole identity revolved around sex much like Desiree's. While Luna was strange and peculiar during sex she was just a normal girl who couldn't get enough. "I'm so close." Harry had been teetering on the razor's edge for the last minute but he was at his limit. While he wanted to enjoy Luna's tight ass for as long as possible he couldn't take any more.
"Cum in my ass! Fill me up master! Fill your cumdump!" This was the second time she called him master and he hoped this wouldn't become a habit she displayed in front of others. With a grunt he slammed into Luna's tight, scorching tight hole one more time before feeling a wave of cum shoot from the tip as deep as he could into Luna's bowels.
Desiree brought out the camera for the look on Luna's face when she came and felt her master cum inside her ass. Getting her first anal creampie from a human cock. Luna's eyes were rolled up, mouth open, tongue out and she had a cute little almost innocent blush across her face. Snapping a few pictures she documented the moment before scooting out of the bench and waiting for Harry to pull out of the blonde.
Harry didn't know why Desiree was on her knees next to him and Luna but when he pulled out of Luna, Desiree pushed forward and wrapped her lips around Luna's gaping asshole. 'I thought you wanted to clean me off.' Harry thought.
'I want to give a treat to Luna for being such a good little slut.' Once Desiree was done sucking a mouthful of cum out of Luna's ass the genie stood up and pulled Luna's hair so she turned around so Desiree could give her a big kiss on the lips.
Luna didn't know why Desiree was kissing her until the genie's tongue entered her mouth to give her some of the treat she had earned. Both girls moaned into the other's mouth as they shared the cum between them. Luna was so happy he decided to keep that wish she made. It was the best treat to end the wild bout of sex they just had.
Harry couldn't resist watching the two girls swapping his cum as some drops had even dripped out of their mouths. Once they had finished sharing they licked the few drops that fell out before turning back to Harry who was still rock hard having just witnessed one of the hottest kisses he had ever seen.
Desiree rolled her eyes knowing that they were due at Hogsmeade station in another hour at the most and Harry and Desiree still weren't dressed in their uniforms. Luna was but it was going to need some cleaning before it was presentable. "Luna, why don't you suck master's cock while I get dressed in my uniform." Desiree nearly pushed the girl on her knees in front of Harry.
Luna didn't mind this position and giggled when Harry flinched from the loud crash of her hitting the floor. Just before he was about to ask if she was okay Luna had pushed her head down his slick wet cock. Due to the old wish of her being able to take any cock length she was able to deepthroat him with ease. Bobbing her head up and down she felt Harry put his hands on her head. While he wasn't pushing her down he was gripping her hair tight as she sucked his cock.
Harry groaned feeling Luna's small, wet mouth take his cock down to the base. Her tight throat felt amazing and even though he just came he wasn't going to last long. Looking down to see her cute little innocent face bob up and down his lewd and giant cock was too much. Then if he looked up he could see Desiree changing into her uniform. Looking at her young and curvy body with caramel skin slowly getting dressed was too much to handle.
Luna felt Harry accept her blowjob but after a minute or two she felt his hands start pushing and pulling her up and down his cock faster and faster until she felt his cock start twitching and pulsing. She had to fight him so he didn't shoot it directly down her throat. No, she wanted to taste it. Half the fun of having magically better tasting cum was being able to actually taste it. With just the tip in her mouth she winked up at Harry as she felt the first hot splash of cum hit her tongue. Like she had already tasted it was her favorite sweetest treat in the world. Gulp gulp gulp the loud audible gulps was all that was heard in the compartment as Luna gulped down everything Harry pumped into her mouth. She didn't waste a drop just like a good little cumslut.
Harry massaged Luna's head as he filled her mouth. No matter how much he gave her she just swallowed it all with a smile. "Shit Luna I love you." He didn't know where that came from but seeing her take his cock this way made his heart flutter the same way it did when he saw Desiree or Fleur.
Luna sucked the last few drops out of Harry's cock before pulling away and giving him her best sloppy smile. "I love you too master. Promise me we will do this again soon." She hoped to have Harry more often because when she went so long without him she could tell the sex was too quick.
Before Harry could answer Desiree did it for him. "He has a busy week back but I promise I will help him carve out some time for his favorite little cock slave." Desiree liked bringing Luna to her level. She was a slave for Harry and while the other girls were meant for more Luna would be happy to just be a hole for Harry to fill.
Once Harry and Desiree were dressed they decided to leave Luna to get dressed and cleaned up on her own. Luna said they had somewhere else to be and she would ride with them to the castle.
Back out in the train hallway Desiree grabbed Harry's hand and asked, "Can you take me to Daphne please?" Harry didn't expect this meeting to happen so soon but with Malfoy on the other side of the train it would be safe enough to go and see them. Pulling Desiree's hand Harry dragged the genie to the last place he saw them.
Daphne didn't expect to see Harry again but when he walked back into their compartment with a stunning Arabian beauty Daphne knew this was the girlfriend he was talking about. "Harry."
Harry quickly shut the door as well as the blinds to give them some privacy. "Desiree wanted to meet you." He could see all the girls eyeing each other up and silently taking notes on the other's appearance.
Daphne put out her hand and tested out saying that odd name, "Desiree is it?" This was Daphne's first test was to act uninterested or casual to see if the girl gets upset or cross.
Desiree smiled and shook the blonde's hand, "Yes and you are Daphne Greengrass. I know everything about you." Desiree wanted to be as friendly as possible so as not to sour any possible relationship.
Tracey and Astoria were both just watching these two girls meeting and were surprised it was so cordial. Both girls just kept quiet waiting to see what was going to happen. Daphne was head over heels for Harry and expressed her unhappiness with hearing Harry found a girlfriend.
Daphne was almost unnerved by the glint in this girl's eyes because it looked like she had seen her naked before. The way Desiree's eyes went down the front of her clothes were almost as a man's. "I have never heard a thing about you."
Desiree didn't let that bother her and instead sat down next to Daphne. "I can see your gears turning trying to find out if I'm a threat or not. You don't have to worry, I don't want to come in between you and Mas... Harry."
Daphne found it hard to believe this girl was so nonchalant about this. "By 'come in between' what do you mean?"
Desiree waved it off, "Harry and I are old friends and let's say I'm a more the merrier kind of girl. I might be dating Harry but that doesn't mean you can't either. Harry can date or fuck whoever he wants. It's all fine with him. So much so I might even join him. Like you girls I am an admirer of the female body and can go both ways." She quite liked this new paradigm they were in.
Astoria gasped hearing that Harry was still able to have sex with anyone he wanted. Astoria now had a very noticeable crush on Harry after the sex toy incident and was hoping to catch his eye this year. She was in her fourth year and wasn't a child anymore. Her sister lost her virginity at her age and if she had a choice she wanted it to be with Harry. She didn't care how big he was but she wanted to know what that big cock felt like inside of her.
Daphne narrowed her eyes not believing that this girl was dating Harry and yet was so casual about him sleeping with other witches. She almost wanted to hoard Harry for herself when they started to sleep together. Harry had to practically trick Fleur and her to be in the same room together and it took a while for them to slowly accept that Harry would date both of them at the same time. "So if I want Harry to shag me and Tracey this weekend you would have no problem with it?" Daphne was still trying to clarify because it didn't sound real.
Desiree slid next to Daphne and whispered into her ear, "I might even join you. Harry has told me a lot about you and seeing you now I'm dying to eat your pussy." Desiree liked to use her raw sexuality to win girls over. She knew even girls found it hard to resist her.
There was an audible sigh and face palm from Harry who thought Desiree was being too forward. Since becoming human she was acting even more slutty than usual and was going to get him into even crazier sexual situations. He has yet to form an opinion if that was a good or bad thing but only time would tell.
Daphne's entire face was red at this new girl for whispering dirty things in her ear in front of her best friend and younger sister. "I..I think...that could work." Daphne took two big gulps during her sentence. This girl's warm breath and sexy voice in her ear had sent shivers down her spine along with a wave of arousal to her knickers.
Desiree turned to the two other occupants in the compartment. "That goes for you two also. Master has plenty of love to go around. Or should I say he has more than enough cock for all of you." Desiree had seen Astoria's look in her eyes and knew she was dying for a piece of her master. She didn't need to be a mind reader to know that. Astoria's eyes looking at his trouser bulge gave her away.
Harry heard Desiree's "master" slip up and made sure to let her know about it through their mental link. 'Sorry master I will try to be better but this is all new for me. I have never called my master by his real name before.'
Astoria brightened at Desiree's declaration and had to stop herself from saying something in excitement she might regret. Tracey on the other hand was very curious to what this would look like. While she liked Harry, Tracey liked witches more and Desiree was simply put the most exotic beauty she had ever seen. Tan skin, big tits and an impressive backside was just the icing on the cake of the raw sexuality that poured off of her. Desiree looked to be one of the most attractive witches she had ever seen right behind Daphne and Fleur Delacour.
Daphne had looked over to her sister and best friend and saw both of them with their jaws dropped. Tracey was clearly love struck seeing this tan goddess. Even though men were her favorite, Daphne could see Desiree's appeal. She definitely understood why Harry was so taken with her. "So Harry, how was your summer besides getting a new girlfriend?" Daphne tried to change the subject because if she thought about sex anymore her knickers would be ruined.
Harry had to go through his cover story one more time in his head. "I went back to muggle London and met Desiree again. I haven't seen her since I was eight and she moved to America. Then her parents died and she had to move back here. I didn't know she was magical but found out when we started to talk again. I then wrote a letter to Dumbledore and he came and sorted her and admitted her to Hogwarts. Besides that not much."
Desiree smiled at the girls while never taking her hand off Daphne's arm. She made small swirls on her arm trying to keep contact and the sexual thoughts running through her head. "I'm a Gryffindor but I can be Slytherin if I want to." Desiree huskily whispered.
The reminder of Slytherin made Daphne remember she bought a male Slytherin uniform during her school shopping for Harry. She was then reminded her sister was in the room so she whispered into Desiree's ear, "Tell Harry I bought a Slytherin uniform for us to...you know." It was a little embarrassing to reveal her biggest fantasy in front of an audience.
Harry heard it through the mental link between him and Desiree. Harry mentally groaned because while he would wear it he wasn't looking forward to it. He hated Slytherin and it always felt weird when he wore their uniforms. He was a Gryffindor through and through. "Daphne only because I love you."
Daphne heard him say love and she nearly felt her heart leap out of her chest. She looked at Desiree to see if she reacted to her boyfriend confessing his love for another girl but she was all smiles. "I think I love you too Harry." It felt nice to say. Within a few minutes this girl had shattered all of her preconceived notions of what Daphne thought she would be.
Astoria felt jealous of her sister for getting to say she loved Harry. Astoria didn't know why it bothered her so much but in the last year watching Harry be the hero/prince she always imagined for herself. He slayed a dragon, rescued a girl from Black Lake and fought Voldemort. There was also the fact that he was a fantastic lover which was a huge plus in any girl's book.
Tracey could see that her best friend was flustered and took over asking questions, "So Desiree, what classes are you taking?" Even Tracey had to change the subject because much like Daphne her knickers were wet just staring at Desiree's body. While Daphne couldn't wait to be back with Harry, Tracey was dying to see this Arabian beauty naked. This girl was going to be the subject of all of her dreams for the next week especially with the thoughts of Harry shagging her the way she personally knew.
Desiree smiled thinking of the professor she wanted to have sex with the most. "All the same classes as Harry but I am also taking Arithmancy." She had a plan to slowly seduce the professor with Harry or not. The fact Harry had already had sex with her was hopefully going to make it much easier.
The group chatted for a little while longer about the summer and future plans before Harry and Desiree took their leave. Two steps out of the compartment and they were face to face with a stern looking Hermione who saw the drawn curtains and the fact she couldn't find Harry anywhere. "You two better not have been bothering anyone."
Desiree smiled and put up her hand, "I swear it's just us having a chat with a few Slytherin's trying to make some friends." Throwing her arms around Harry she added, "I don't want this one to hate all Slytherin's." Desiree was behind Harry with her arms around his neck giving Hermione her best innocent smile.
Hermione thought this was a noble goal of house cooperation. "Who was in there?" Hermione wondered what Slytherin's could risk being seen with Harry.
Harry wanted to answer but Desiree cut him off. "Daphne Greengrass, Tracey and Daphne's younger sister. They are a lot more open minded than some of the other people in that house. But let's keep that to ourselves for now."
Hermione had a rivalry with Daphne Greengrass with them always trading top grades and positions in the school rankings. She didn't know if Daphne was a pureblood supremacist or just always cold towards her and other students. "So her being attractive isn't the reason you were trying to make friends with her?" Hermione asked sceptically.
Desiree made a 'tiny' gesture with her fingers. "Maybe a little. They like Harry but need a little time to warm up to me." It only made sense they were a little hesitant about her being a fifth year transfer student they had never seen before.
Hermione rolled her eyes. She was slowly getting used to Harry and Desiree being the horny little devils they were. Most of the summer it was obvious when they were weren't around they were having sex in their room. While no one could hear Sirius, Remus and Tonks had run interference for them with the Weasley's. "Sure. Just keep out of trouble. Draco and Pansy are prefects this year and you know those two won't be kind to you." Hermione warned.
Desiree had her mouth near Harry's ear and whispered, "I think Pansy could use another punishment." Desiree said under her breath to Harry.
Hermione couldn't hear what was said but saw Harry flinch. "What did you say?" Hermione didn't see Harry usually flinch that way.
Desiree didn't answer, "Nothing. Harry has just told me a lot about those two and I think I can do without meeting them." She was easily able to cover. Desiree wasn't happy her master's lesson didn't seem to stick with that girl.
Hermione narrowed her eyes at Desiree. While she liked the girl there was just something off about her. "Sure. We are almost there so why don't we go find a place to sit down for a minute."
Desiree knew just the place and dragged Hermione and her master back to Luna's compartment. Hermione didn't know where they were going but was soon crammed into a compartment with "Loony Lovegood".
Luna saw Desiree and Harry return with Hermione. "Oh hello Hermione." Luna extended her hand with all the manners of a pureblood witch.
Hermione took the hand, "Nice to meet you Loony I mean Luna. Sorry I meant Luna." Hermione just wanted to die for making the girl flinch. She felt like such a bully for bringing up her nickname that the whole school called her.
Harry had never heard that nickname before but a rage washed over him. "Who calls her that?" Harry felt protective of Luna and knew that just because she was a little odd didn't give people the right to bully her over it.
Hermione felt ganged up on because both Harry and Desiree looked angry. "I...don't know...I just heard it around." Hermione knew what it was like to be bullied and even Malfoy never stopped calling her Mudblood. She couldn't believe the Freudian slip she just made.
Desiree took Luna by the shoulders. "Who calls you that? Give us names and we will take care of them." She could feel Luna tremble having bottled it up for so long. Luna eventually answered, "Most of my house bullies me. I forgot who started the Loony nickname but they take my stuff and hide it. It's why I didn't bring any of my toys this year." That decision was probably for the best because the bullying would have been ruthless if anyone found out about those. Luna had tears starting to form in her eyes thinking about the bullying and Harry finally knowing her shame.
Harry was now so angry especially since Luna kept it a secret from him for so long. "Ok I'm going to talk to Fred and George and we are going to put an end to this." Luna was his and she couldn't live in fear with her own house. He was going to have to show her the Room of Requirement so she could stay there if need be.
Hermione hated to hear about the bullying but Harry's anger worried her the most. In the last year Harry had become downright scary and if he retaliated he might end up in Azkaban. "Harry I know you are angry but just calm down." She knew Cedric's death and the return of Voldemort might push him over the edge.
Desiree had Luna wrapped in a hug. "There there little Luna. We will take care of this for you. Master will always be there for you." Desiree whispered the last part so only she could hear it. Hermione didn't need to know that part.
The rest of the train ride was spent Luna documenting all the abuse that had happened over the last couple years and Harry vowed revenge and Hermione promised to dole out detentions where she could. If she caught any of those students out during curfew she would give no warnings. It was a way to make up for calling Luna "Loony" to her face. Desiree was writing each name down and Harry planned to hand this off to George and Fred.
Pulling into the station Harry, Desiree, Luna and Hermione waited until everyone cleared the train before leaving themselves. Hermione was a prefect and it was her job to make sure the train was clear before heading to the castle herself. So Harry, Desiree and Luna had waited for her so she wouldn't have had to share a carriage alone back to the castle.
End
Crazy train ride but this year will be crazy. I hope people are happy with Hermione slowly coming back to the fold. And I promise there will be plenty of Gryffindor dorm orgies. I will be watching the movies and taking certain scenes from the movie if I feel like it will go with the story.
It won't go exactly like the films but there will be lots of fun this year. Desiree is just getting started and now that she is a student she is going to cause some trouble.
Harry is going to have a large harem but few real girlfriends. I haven't decided if Luna is just going to be a total slut or if she will eventually be a full wife with children and everything.
I also set up the Carrows because they will be coming in the future. Same with Astoria she will make her move eventually.
Also, I don't like Ginny normally but I found an actress I like to use as a model so I think I can write for her. 16 to 18 year old Karen Gillan is the perfect model and isn't as whiny as the real Ginny from the movies. I know people like her but I could never get past it until now.
Chapter 28: The First Night in the Girl's Dorm
Summary:
The Hogwarts Express arrives back and Hogwarts for their first night back and Harry has a new place to sleep. How can he possibly satisfy everyone
Chapter Text
Genie 28
Desiree: 18 and 30 year old Salma Hayek
Luna Lovegood: Blonde Maisie Williams
Hermione Granger: Emma Watson
Ginny Weasley: 18 year old Karen Gillan.
Katie Bell: 18 year old Anna Kendrick
Angelina: 18 year old Nathalie Emmanuel
Alicia: Candice Patton
Lavender Brown: Hayden Panettiere with DDs
Parvati: Alia Bhatt
Start
While in the prefect's orientation meeting Hermione and Ron had come to an agreement on ways to split their duties. Ron would lead the students to the carriages and the boats while Hermione would make sure the train was clear of students before heading to Hogwarts herself.
Having been trapped in Grimmauld with Ron all summer she was getting tired of his frankly bad attitude. He still hadn't made things right with Harry and it was clear the divide was only getting worse. If Hermione had to guess it was almost beyond repair at this point. Desiree was now the new source of his jealousy, especially the way she showered her affection on Harry so publicly. Hermione was happy for Harry for finding a girl that could love him even if it was the weirdest relationship she had ever seen. The way Desiree fawned over Harry and was always touching him during meals along with them disappearing for hours at a time was strange. It was obvious what they were doing at this point and Desiree just proved that's all she did when they were alone. Hermione doubted they laid in bed reading a book.
'I don't know how you have that much sex in a day. How can a body take so much constant sex? They disappear multiple times and for hours at a time. I have such a bad feeling that I opened Pandora's box by letting Desiree have her way. Letting Harry in our dorm might be my downfall.' Hermione thought as she knew sex was about to become a focal point of her school life.
She still didn't know how Desiree was okay with sharing Harry with so many other girls. It was clear she wasn't a jealous person, directly the contrary when she revealed Harry's cock to the room. Desiree then wanked him off before letting Lavender have a go on him. 'I swear I will change my mind about letting Harry stay in our dorm within a week. I just let my hormones do the thinking back there.' Hermione thought as she double checked to make sure there were no hidden students before leaving the train.
Waiting at the end of the platform Harry, Luna and Desiree waited for her all laughing and having a good old time. "Hey you three. What are you laughing about?" Before today she didn't know Harry knew Luna and now they were all acting like old friends. She found that as another odd thing to add to the growing list.
Luna giggled, "Werewolves and how cuddly they are." Harry and Desiree were telling her the story of shagging Tonks with a werewolf cock. Luna was now very curious to try that herself. Luna had also written a list of new magical creature cocks she wanted to try. Harry had straight out refused Goblin and dementors {if dementors even had cocks}. Luna's back up list was Hippogriff and a few other ones Harry had never heard of to which Harry just sighed. To Desiree it was fun having a girl as sexually as open as her around. For Harry it was almost stressful waiting to see what weird thing she was going to try in bed next.
Luna had sensed that Harry was a little uncomfortable and promised him she had new fetishes she wanted to try with him this year. While she didn't give him any hints she had found a few old magical erotic novels. In those books there were fetishes going back to the 1500s most of which still sounded good today. There were more than a few things she wanted to try that Harry was sure to love.
Hermione didn't know how to react to Luna's quirks and just chose to ignore that one. "Well why don't we find a carriage so we can go eat. I'm sure you guys are feeling as peckish as I am." It was a mundane enough comment to cut the tension between them all.
Desiree threw her arms around Harry, "You bet. I am starving and Harry here needs all the energy possible for tonight. If you ask nicely I will let you have a spot after Angelina." Desiree hoped Hermione would come around.
"Not tonight, thank you." Hermione didn't want to act so wanton and have Harry the first night. No, she would bide her time to see how all this played out before she made her move. She was curious to see how open the other girls were going to be. Ginny had already told her that she couldn't wait for her chance to have sex with Harry. She was worried she missed her chance and Desiree was giving her a chance to make it come true. 'I wonder how petite and tiny Ginny is going to handle Harry. He is just so big.' His cock was even a struggle for her. Looking Desiree up and down she could tell Desiree had no such issues.
Walking down the trail the group of returning Hogwarts students soon found the last carriage meant for them. All the girls jumped when Harry gasped. In wonder Harry looked at the new creatures pulling the carriages with wonder. They were almost like skeletal horses. "What's that?"
Hermione couldn't see what Harry was talking about and just saw a carriage. "What's what Harry?" She didn't understand what had made Harry act so strangely. It was like he was seeing a ghost.
Harry pointed at the skeletal horse he was seeing. "That. Pulling the carriage." Desiree saw it too but didn't know what they were called so she kept her mouth shut hoping someone else would know. There was still a lot to learn about this new world including all these new and exciting creatures.
"Nothing's pulling the carriage, Harry. It's pulling itself, like always." With a hesitancy Harry stepped forward to get a closer look. He wanted to touch it but at the last moment he pulled away as he instead just stepped aside a little intimidated by these big creatures.
"You're not going mad. I can see them too. You are just as sane as I am." Luna said as they all embarked into the carriage. This was only the second time Hermione and Luna had sat down together and Luna could tell Hermione was still a little awkward. On the train it was apparent she heard the rumors and nicknames and didn't know how to act.
Hermione eventually had to say something to break the silence of Luna making love struck eyes at Harry and Desiree. It was clear the three knew each other very well. "What an interesting necklace." Hermione blurted out to cut the tension.
Luna fiddled with her necklace and replied, "It's a charm, actually. Keeps away the Nargles." Then Luna being freshly fucked the way she was thought about food. "Hungry. I hope there's pudding." Desiree let out a small giggle at Luna's little miss innocent routine. Hermione had no idea what Luna was really like.
Thankfully the carriage started to move and Hermione just ignored the crazy thing she just heard. Harry had learned enough about Luna to keep the questions to a minimum about stuff he didn't understand. Desiree knew that Luna was talking more of the spirit world but with names that wizards have made for certain energies. Being a spiritual being she could see auras and the like but never put a name to anything.
The Great Hall
All the students were dressed in their formal uniform and were at their house tables happily digging into the welcoming feast which always had the biggest selection of foods and desserts. It was a time for all the students to go a little crazy with overeating and indulging their sweet tooth. Desiree loved these moments of having a human body that never got fat. She heaped her plate high with food of every kind of food and sweet. Being the new student she was she received quite a few looks mostly from the male section of the house. Probably because she was pushing the limits of her uniform jumper. She took off her outer black robe and laid it in her lap wanting to show off as much as possible.
During dinner Harry had noticed the other males in the house were keeping their distance from him like he was infected with a disease. It was clear this was about Voldemort and people not believing he was back. If he didn't have Desiree or his girls this year would have been a giant pain in the ass. So isolated at the table was Harry, Desiree, and Hermione with some of the other girls from the dorm sitting next to the girls.
After a good forty minutes of eating and catching up Dumbledore stood up to address the school. Harry didn't pay attention until he mentioned a new Defense Against the Dark Arts teacher Delores Umbridge. Looking up to the staff table he saw a miserably short woman wearing all pink. She didn't look anything like someone he imagined being the teacher for that class. It looked more like she should be teaching a floral arrangement class.
Dumbledore tried to continue his speech but was interrupted by this rude woman going "Hem Hem." The whole school turned to look at the woman including Dumbledore who had never been interrupted in the middle of his big welcoming speech.
The pink woman then stood up and slowly walked to the front near the podium Dumbledore was speaking. "Thank you, Headmaster, for those kind words of welcome." Turning to the students she continued, "And how lovely to see all your bright happy faces smiling up at me. I'm sure we're all going to be very good friends."
From down the table Harry and the others both heard the twins say. "That's likely." Anyone around the twins could already tell this woman was going to be on the receiving end of so many pranks.
"The Ministry of Magic has always considered the education of young witches and wizards to be of vital importance. Although each Headmaster has brought something new to this historic school..." She then nodded at Dumbledore in a condescending To which Dumbledore nodded back like he wasn't as angry as all the other students. "Progress for the sake of progress must be discouraged. Let us preserve what must be preserved, perfect what can be perfected and prune practices that ought to be prohibited." She nearly whispered the end to her speech as if it was a threat before walking back to her chair.
Desiree hadn't stopped eating and mentally asked her master. 'What's this bitch's problem?' Desiree didn't know enough about the teachers at this school to know if that was normal or not. From what she observed last year this was considered unusual but she didn't get to see last year's opening speech.
Harry just sighed at his genie but couldn't disagree with her. 'She is here to keep an eye on Dumbledore and I. That means we are going to have to be extraful and that includes your want to have sex in public places. It's clear that isn't going to happen now.'
Of course Tonks had to convince him to make Desiree a real girl the same year he was under the most scrutiny. 'Master you are no fun. I know you want sex out in the open as much as I do. I guess I will just have to wait for next year.'
Hermione looked the most solemn as she said loud enough for people to hear, "This means the Ministry is interfering at Hogwarts." Hermione knew that this wasn't good for anyone and could already tell wasn't going to be a good teacher.
Harry knew this year wasn't going to be the shag filled carefree year he thought it was going to be. 'Maybe it was a bad time to reveal you. With this Ministry employee watching us we have to be on our toes. Just don't do anything too weird in public.'
Desiree never stopped eating. 'Don't worry about it. I will keep you out of trouble.' Eating bite after bite of a decadent chocolate cake.
Harry nearly laughed out loud of her audacity to say that she would be the one keeping him out of trouble. 'Desiree if you want to do that you are going to need all the magical power in the world.' Harry shot back. He attracted trouble like no one else in the wizarding world.
Common Room
The entire way back to the common rooms Harry and Desiree could feel Seamus glaring daggers at him. All the way from the Great Hall and up the steps Harry felt a glare aimed his way. Once they were in the safety of the common room Harry couldn't take it anymore. "You got a problem Seamus?" Harry couldn't ignore it anymore and had to confront it head on.
Seamus could barely contain his rage, "Me mum didn't want me to come back this year." All the years of being friendly with Harry was thrown out the window as he talked to Harry like he was an enemy.
With a resigned sigh Harry could already see this was his fault somehow. "Why not?" In his head he was just waiting for the blame to be put at his feet. Seamus was a hot head and of a smaller intellect that couldn't see the big picture.
Seamus had his fists clenched by his side. "Let me see." Seamus took a second to pretend to ponder his answer. "Because of you. The Daily Prophet's been saying a lot about you and Dumbledore." His parents had also said a lot of things about them also.
Desiree had her hand around her new wand ready to act if this boy made a move towards her master. Barely listening to the conversation she only heard Seamus mention Cedric and she put her hand on Harry's arm as he said. "I guess you should read the Prophet then, like your stupid mother."
Seamus took a step towards Harry, "Don't talk about my mother.-"
Harry was having none of this. "I will have a go at anyone calling me a liar." Harry puffed up his shoulders and was even ready to throw a punch if Seamus got too close. He could already feel his rage bubble up for being called a liar and being treated like he killed Cedric to win a stupid tournament.
Desiree took this as her moment to get in between the two boys so her master didn't get in trouble his first night back. "Boys, let's just calm down. Seamus, why don't you go to your bed tonight and just cool off. Tell you what, I will even keep Harry away from your dorm tonight." Both of her hands touched the other boy's chests. Thankfully they weren't trying to fight through her gentle outstretched hands.
Seamus took that as a win, "Listen to this girl Harry. Do well to just stay away from me." Seamus then walked up the stairs to the dorm. Ron and Dean followed Seamus up the stairs with Ron most likely wanting to find someone to talk to about how much of a nutter he was. Ron was still insanely jealous of Harry and Desiree. During the last month of summer break it was impossible to not notice. Ron would just stare at Desiree like a big steak and he was a hungry dog.
George and Fred walked over to Harry and put their hands on his shoulders. "Don't worry Harry, we will prank them for you. We know you aren't a nutter or a cold blooded murderer." They didn't like the funk their brother was in. Ron was a right stick in the mud once Harry showed up with his new girlfriend. Even Fred and George were a little jealous of Harry, but never made it known like their younger brother. It was impossible to not be jealous with a girl like Desiree hanging off Harry's arm everywhere he went.
Desiree pulled the list of Ravenclaw names that were the meanest to Luna and handed it to one of the twins. She still couldn't tell them apart. She had seen countless twins but these two finished each other's sentences almost like they shared one brain. It was beyond freaky and something that she just stopped trying to figure out. "Prank these assholes too."
Fred took the slip of paper and smiled at how vicious Desiree was. "We can do that but can we inquire what they did to you to earn your wrath?" Fred and George were always up for a little direct chaos at some select students; it kept the others from incurring their wrath.
"They bully this nice girl named Luna Lovegood and if I hear anyone call her 'Loony' I will attack them myself so go spread the word that she is off limits. I want you to prank them until they cry." Desiree said. She wasn't scared of a fight being an immortal being. She also had a wand that she could use with newly acquired magic.
George and Fred nodded a little scared of the new girl. She seemed like a puppy at Grimmauld minus the times their mother clashed with her. They had a few yelling matches that ended with Sirius putting his foot down to settle it. Desiree was cold blooded when people crossed her or Harry. "We will get on that. We have a feeling we will be getting a lot of work this year." Taking the slip the brothers walked over to the couch and talked to some of the other seventh years.
Over the next few minutes most of the girls had made their way up to the dorm. Now it was Harry's and Desiree's turn. 'You know what you have to do master.' Desiree was pushing Harry to make his move because she was already a little wet seeing Harry get all worked up. Seeing him ready to fight turned her on so much.
Harry hoped this was going to work but with an all powerful sex genie he had learned not to doubt her powers when sex was involved. 'I wish I could go up to the girls' dorms.' He almost winced waiting for the wish that would change the course of the school year.
'So you have wished it, so it shall be.' While there wasn't the usual green smoke Harry felt no difference but took the first step up the girls stairs and wasn't thrown off like other boys that have tried. Taking another slow and hesitant step was just like walking up any other staircase. While no one was looking he ran up the rest of the stairs with Desiree to the first dorm which had Angelina, Lavender, Alicia, Ginny and Hermione in it. Katie was still downstairs discussing quidditch but the others were very eager to come back to the dorms.
Harry looked around the larger dorms and felt jealous. The girl's dorms even had couches in it. Instead of the standard twin sized in the boys dorm beds they had fulls. "You girls are so lucky." If he wasn't supposed to see this he would raise the issue with McGonagall about why the girls had better beds.
Ginny asked, "Why?" Ginny was already starting to strip out of her school uniform and just down to her blue knickers while plain were also very sexy. Harry looked at her pale while skin with a nice little bust held up by a tight B-cup bra. Just for his benefit he could tell she turned away from him so he could see her tight bum. While it wasn't hard to get his attention with exposed skin, Harry was now looking to the future when he could feel her body inside and out.
"You girls have bigger beds and bigger rooms. The boy's dorms are much smaller and we only have twin beds. And don't get me started on the smell." All the beds circled the outline of the room with a big space in the center. The similarities between the two were the color scheme and the four poster beds where you can close them off for a little privacy. Not like he needed that here unless he wanted Desiree to change to her adult form. He still loved her adult form every now and then although he slowly became used to her teenage body.
The only problem with Desiree's teenage body was that he felt he couldn't be as rough. Her adult body was able to take the roughest shags and even harsh punishments but with her teenage body he had a shred of hesitancy. But that was about to fall away any moment if she kept up with her very willing schoolgirl slut routine.
Lavender laughed while mirroring Ginny in stripping down, "Well McGonagall is our head of house so it makes sense she made our dorms nicer." Down to her knickers Lavender turned to Harry and made sure he saw her big tits. "So how is this going to work exactly? Do we make a signup sheet or just grab Harry and that big cock whenever he is free?" She had been excited the whole train ride and dinner for what was going to happen tonight.
Desiree took over speaking for Harry. "Well we can put a mattress in the center of the room so all you can see or we can just use my bed and he then goes to your beds." Desiree strutted around the room turning from one girl to the next getting a little worked up herself. It was going to be a thrill to have sex with an audience again.
Angelina had always wanted to have sex in her own bed at Hogwarts and never thought it could actually happen. "If I get after Desiree I want Harry in my bed." She had been wet since the train ride over the possibility of getting his cock again. That's what happened when she knew what he could do to her body.
It was a long summer for Angelina with no sexual prospects. Now here she was going to be getting good sex semi regularly and she couldn't be happier.
Desiree pointed to Angelina, "Harry can do that." Harry was just facepalming himself feeling like a piece of meat once again. For the longest time he thought Desiree was the one who felt like a piece of meat the way he fucked her over and over but that had slowly morphed until he was the piece of meat being used to pleasure women. Desiree could sense her master becoming restless and frustrated so she sped it up and started to strip naked while conjuring a bed in the center of the room so everyone could watch. "Are you girls ready to see what it takes to make my Harry cum? Be warned I have done this a lot and there is no need to go this hard with him unless you really want it." Desiree hoped the girls would work up to her level so by the end of the year she could see some really fun and wild sex. It was going to be exciting teaching all of the fun positions she taught to Harry over the last year.
Hermione was quiet but very interested to see what Desiree had in store for them. If she planned to have sex with Harry again it would be in her bed with the curtains drawn. 'Holy shit.'
Hermione was pulled out of her thoughts when she saw Desiree's naked body in all of its glory. Desiree was naked in a second and Hermione had never felt so self-conscious before. Desiree was perfect, tan skin, big tits and wide hips with Desiree's little spin Hermione saw an eyeful of Desiree's big bum. Her jaw just dropped as she watched Harry slowly strip down and join her on the mattress in the center of the dorm on the floor. The pair looked so natural together and almost looked like models. Now that Harry wasn't wearing his old glasses he had a much more model-like look. His body was just as perfect as Desiree's with his well defined chest and abs leading to his big semi-hard cock. His arms also weren't anything to sneeze at and looked like they could easily hold a woman's weight in them.
Harry was thankful he ate because after all the sex he had on the train he didn't think he would be able to handle Desiree and Angelina tonight. With all the nourishment from dinner though and a few hours rest he was ready for more.
Desiree was naked on her hands and knees showing off her ass for him. She even gave him one of her famous little shakes that gave her bum the perfect jiggle. Getting on his knees he was right behind Desiree as he slapped his cock in between her thick butt cheeks. "Such a dirty girl. You want your ass fucked in front of all these girls?" He didn't think they would go this hard from the beginning.
Desiree just moaned and nodded, not caring if there were five other girls watching her about to take a cock in the ass. Her biggest crowd was much bigger than this and she learned to enjoy giving people a show. Even if it was partly a nightmare, the crowd cheered her on and gave her a thrill for the performance. "Do it. Fuck my ass and show these girls how good my ass feels." She wanted everyone to know she had the best ass and to show what Harry could do with that cock when he wasn't holding back.
Lavender had slowly stripped out of her clothes and used the vibrating spell on her wand before bringing it to her clit on the bed. 'This is going to be the best year ever.' She would be lying if she said anal sex didn't interest her and now she was going to see what it was like up close and personal. She didn't even bother getting under the covers and was openly dragging her vibrating wand up and down her dripping slit for everyone who wanted to see. Not like anyone was looking at her when these two were in the center of the room about to shag and give them a show they wouldn't forget. Bringing her wand back to her clit Lavender planned to hold it there until she came.
Ginny was in the same boat as Lavender but tried to cover herself with her blanket as she watched Harry get into position. From her bed she could see Harry's big pillar of a cock start to press into Desiree's greedy asshole. There was no resistance as he pushed inside her. Ginny would imagine it would take her some time to work up to that. The moan Ginny heard come from Desiree almost made her want to trade places with Desiree. The crazy expressions Desiree was also making the more Harry plunged into her bum made Ginny curious to know how good that really felt. While she was a virgin she hoped before the end of the year was over that she would be able to try anal once.
Angelina was dying for her turn and was already in bed naked but refusing to touch herself. She wanted the only one to touch her tonight to be Harry. Her pussy was already dripping and when Harry finally came to her bed he was going to slide right in and make her cum with one thrust. 'Fuck her good Harry then come and shag my brains out. I'm so fucking wet and need my pussy fucked now.'
Hermione had tried and failed to not look so interested but she was practically at the end of her bed watching Harry anally shag this Arabian princess. 'So this is what I was missing out on.' Over the summer she thought back to her first time in her dreams and in self-reflection and found that the sex was pleasurable. She did enjoy it but that scared her. She just needed a little more time to get over her fears and watching Harry with all these girls might get her there sooner so she could enjoy him again.
Harry had to close his eyes to not get weirded out by all these eyes on him. 'I hope I can get used to this. It's so weird to shag you in front of all these people.' Harry thought.
'You get used to it. Within a week you will be demanding their attention as you fuck me in front of them. Crowds can be fun master, but next time I will be sure to tell them to cheer for you.' Desiree had an idea strike her and she shared the image with Harry which was all the girls in a line on their knees with Harry painting all their faces at once.
That mental image was too much and Harry came with a groan in Desiree's ass. "Fuck!" That was so much sooner than he planned but Desiree had cheated. Opening his eyes he saw that all the girl's attention was on him.
Desiree let out a giggle at her master cumming early while she still had a little ways to go. "Harry came a little early so I need one more before he's all yours Angelina." Desiree kept giggling as Harry started his deep and steady pace all over again.
Angelina couldn't blame Harry for cumming early. Desiree's ass looked amazing and she imagined that it felt even better than it looked. "Hurry up Harry, I need you." Angelina whined.
In response to Angelina, Harry pushed Desiree face down onto the bed until she was lying flat on her stomach. Harry then started to pound Desiree into the mattress with all the force and power in his body. He was going to pay her back for making him pop early knowing that she loved it rough. The sound of his skin meeting hers and the sound of his balls slapping against her thighs was the loudest sound in the room besides Desiree's squeals of pleasure.
All the girls in the room gasped when Harry flipped a switch and was now pounding into Desiree from above faster than any of them dreamed. All the girls watched Harry's cute bottom raise and lower faster and faster as he plugged his ten inch cock in Desiree's poor ass. All the girls loved seeing Harry's cute little bum and if they had their way they were going to squeeze it a lot.
The girls also got to see Desiree's face as her mouth was open in a permanent O shape. Her tongue was out of her mouth as she gulped down breath from this crazy shag. Not to mention Desiree's eyes crossing and rolling back into her head every time she came. It all looked amazing and all of the girls were insanely jealous that they haven't felt that kind of pleasure yet.
Lavender had turned up the vibration on her wand by focusing more magic into her wand and she came with a scream. Ginny did the same but had the smarts to bite her hand so she didn't make a loud noise like that slut Lavender.
Hermione almost wanted to tell Harry to slow down but the look on Desiree's face said she was enjoying it. Hermione's mind couldn't comprehend how that felt good because it was looking like he was trying to kill her with his cock. The constant stream of moans and the cries of ecstasy had stilled her tongue but not her fingers.
"Keep fucking my ass." "Your big cock is fucking me sooooo good." "Cum cum I need more of that hot cum in my ass" All of those were things Desiree had yelled out as she took this rough anal fuck in front of her new dormmates. Part of her was playing it up for the audience hoping that they would be open to letting her master fuck their asses in the future. Desiree was sure that slut Lavender was ready for this when it was her turn.
Harry had felt Desiree tighten her ass up when she came but that didn't stop Harry from laying into her with everything he had for another seven minutes until Desiree's voice was hoarse. With a final few thrusts Harry unloaded his second full load of molten cum inside of her tight ass. Desiree made the most pitiful whine as she was filled with another enhanced load of cum. 'So much cum. So much cum in my ass. Master gave me two big loads. Thank you master for seeding your whore.' Desiree thought as she felt herself squirt from the last orgasm. Thankfully the other girls didn't see that because that would be embarrassing to squirt from rough anal their first night in the dorm. Desiree had been pouring sweat by the end of it and had a shiny and sticky sheen to her from the workout of getting fucked so savagely. Desiree couldn't even count how many climaxes she had after the third one.
'Sorry if I went to rough Desiree but I couldn't help it. But I'm happy you are happy with getting two loads up the bum. I would gladly give that to you anytime.' Harry said apologetically through their mental link. He hoped his rough lovemaking did not turn any of the other girls off.
'Don't be sorry master. I loved it and it was my fault for making you cum early. I might just have to make you cum early more often.' She planned to make that fantasy come true by the end of the year. That was a picture worth getting all the girls in the dorm with their faces covered in cum.
Harry held his weight on top of his genie for a few minutes before finally pulling out and watching all the white cream start to leak out of her and leave a puddle on the conjured mattress. Harry could tell Desiree was completely out of it and unable to talk but she did point over to Angelina's bed indicating she was finally satisfied.
Looking over to Angelina's bed he saw the darker skinned girl looking at him with lust in her eyes as she rubbed her legs together in anticipation.
In the middle of his shag he had noticed both Katie and Parvati had joined them. They were both in their beds still clothed but with their skirts hiked up rubbing their knicker covered twats. "Glad to see everyone is here." Harry said welcoming everyone to his new den of fantasy.
Parvati didn't expect to be so turned on while watching Harry shag another girl but said girl had a similar skin tone to her own so it was easy to picture herself in Desiree's place. Parvati was rubbing the big wet spot in her pink cotton panties right into her clit and was feeling the familiar build in her loins. When Harry had pulled out of the girl and she could see his shiny slick cock she lost all control and came with a squeal. Harry had looked in her direction and just gave her a smile that made her wish it was her turn. 'I have to have him soon. I don't care what it takes but I want that cock in me.' He looked like a food long of pure pussy pounding pleasure.
Katie was reminded of her time in the prefect's bathroom where Harry gave her the first shag in her bum and how much she had come to love it. Upon walking in, Harry pinning Desiree in the center of the room and slamming into the girl's ass made Katie quickly strip down and jump into bed. Katie wasted no time before tracing her puckered ring with her index and middle finger before pushing them inside to feel what Desiree felt.
The loud moans of Desiree did a lot to add to Katie's fingering of her asshole as her other hand went to work on her pussy. 'Harry is going to have to shag my ass again. Wow I never thought I would say that again but now I need it.' Katie thought as she planned where to do it. 'Showers' is my best bet.'
Harry stood in the center of the room and let the girls get an eyeful of his body. With the tournament last year and his near constant shagging he was quite proud of his body. Letting all the girls stare he could see their hands moving under blankets or out in the open wishing that they were Desiree in this situation. Slowly he made his way over to Angelina's bed. "Are you ready?"
Angelina nodded excitedly to be the lucky winner for tonight. Angelina jumped out of bed, "I want to ride you this time." She had been shagged by Harry on the train but this was her first time in a bed. She had sex with George and Fred with Alicia but even that was in broom closets or the locker room after a private practice. While the twins were fine in the broom closet Harry was on a different level completely.
Harry did as the chaser said and laid down on her bed with his cock sticking straight in the air, still just as hard as the second he pulled it out of Desiree. Harry watched as Angelina mounted him before dropping all of her weight on his cock at once letting him fill her pussy up in one go. Harry couldn't help but let out a groan feeling his cock slide into her soaking pussy in one swift drop. It was just as tight as he remembered from their train ride. Thrusting up he met Angelina's movements and he planned to make this pussy his.
"Fuck!" Angelina moaned as ten inches of hot pulsing cock pushed into her and was now pressing against her cervix. She had felt this before but with all her weight pushing down and impaling herself on him was a different feeling altogether. From this angle and depth she knew she was going to be walking wonky tomorrow. The sudden rush of euphoria was enough to make her nearly thank Desiree out loud for sharing her boyfriend with them.
Harry's hands went to Angelina's thighs and he could feel her trembling as well as her pussy walls fluttering around him. "Are you that close?" He only received a small nod which made Harry try to do the little extra to make her cum.
"I'm right there. I'm right there Harry I'm gonna cum." Angelina felt Harry buck his hips while he tried to lift her hips before bringing them back down. When she finally managed to regain control of her jelly legs she helped him and within a minute of light thrusts she screamed, "I'm cumming!"
Harry wasn't even close and could see the embarrassment written over Angelina's face for being so eager. Usually this was a bloke problem with popping too early. Funny enough since it had just happened to Harry earlier. This whole dorm sex situation was going to take a while to get used to. "It's okay Angelina, I can keep going."
Angelina nodded and started to move her hips up and down in her best attempt to ride Harry like he deserved to be ridden. This was her first time riding a boy but she was a nearly professional quidditch player, so she knew how to ride a broom.
Slowly Angelina fell into the rhythm of riding a cock down and soon she was pulling herself off three quarters of his cock before plunging her hips down and taking all the cock back in her wet cunt. Her wet pussy walls massaged his cock as best she could as he did his part to make her feel good.
Harry was hypnotized by her breasts bouncing up and down. He had only ever shagged her in clothes so he never knew how great her tits were. Angelina had to have a nice full C-cup topped with dark nipples. She must have gone to some effort to hide or push them down because he would have never known she was this stacked. He couldn't stop himself from reaching up and feeling her breasts and seeing how they felt. When his fingers touched her chest Angelina moaned his name in her lustful tone as she tried to speed up her thrusts. "Oh Angelina I love these." That made Angelina smile as she kept brining her hips up and down his large rod.
Alicia was on the bed next to her best friend and almost wanted to cheer on her friend. Her friend seemed so much more free than she was with the Weasley twins. Much like the other girls in the room Alicia was playing with herself but she was pinching and pulling on her nipples. While she didn't have the tits Angelina had they were still a handful which was enough in her book. Soft moans escaped her lips the more this wild sex show continued.
Desiree finally managed to stand up off the cum soaked mattress in the center of the room after coming back to her senses. "Well I'm going to take a shower but if I might make a suggestion Harry's face is free." Loving teasing her master she soon walked to the bathroom trailing cum behind her as she grabbed a fresh towel by the door before walking into the bathroom to shower before bed.
Ginny was the first to jump out of bed and run over to Angelina's bed and jump on Harry's face. The surprise addition to the bed made Harry flail his arms for a minute trying to keep it so the redhead didn't smother him to death with her pussy. 'I hate you Desiree.'
'You love me master. Satisfy the two girls and meet me in bed.' Desiree mentally said while walking into the bathroom and starting a shower in the first stall she saw. 'Ah nothing beats a hot shower after all that sex. I bet the hot water is going to feel great on my stinging asshole.' She teased Harry for shagging her bum so hard. While she wouldn't have traded it for anything she never passed up a chance to tease her master.
Harry just tuned his genie out and had to focus on what was happening above him. Angelina was riding his cock like he rode his Firebolt, fast and hard. She had quickly found the hang of it and was slamming herself up and down with vigor. All the while Ginny was rubbing her pussy on his lips. Harry was never one to turn a girl down so within a few seconds of her getting on his face his lips and tongue found her pussy.
As to be expected she was just as wet as Angelina was when he slid into her. To say she was practically dripping on his mouth and chin the second she mounted him. He was thankful she was hairless and his tongue glided along her silky soft skin between her legs as he gathered all her nectar on his tongue. Ginny tasted like some of the other pussies he had licked before. Pussy was now a taste he was very familiar with and although some girls did have a better taste than others he had yet to find one he didn't like.
Ginny was staring at Angelina while she rode Harry's big cock. Ginny had sat on Harry's face backwards so she could watch Angelina shag Harry up close. She didn't want to miss a second of that. "Oh his tongue is so good." Ginny announced to the whole room.
Angelina stared at the youngest Weasley, "You haven't felt his cock. Fuck I'm not going to last much longer." She hated to be broken so early but this cock was too good. "I'm gonna cum again and Harry hasn't cum once. It's not fair."
Alicia called over from the other bed, "Let him shag your fat ass and I bet he would cum." Teasing her friend was funny especially the serious look her friend shot her which promised retaliation.
Angelina was interested in anal but not tonight. For something that personal she almost wanted to do that alone. "Come on Harry cum in me. I want to feel that hot feeling in my stomach you gave me on the train." She was craving a creampie but couldn't last much longer at this pace.
Harry was tongue deep in Ginny's pussy and it could be a while before he came so he mentally called out. 'Desiree I wish I could cum right now.' Within seconds he felt the wish working as the cum churned in his balls before shooting out into the willing and hungry dark body of Angelina. His moans of pleasure were muffled by Ginny's pussy which was still pressed tightly on his mouth.
Ginny was seeing stars from her first sexual experience which was her crush's tongue buried inside of her. His tongue went deeper than she thought possible as he wiggled his nose against her bum. She loved the penetration aspect of oral sex but she also loved it when his lips wrapped around her clit and he moved his tongue against that while he sucked. "Cumming!" Ginny screamed out.
Both girls were moaning their hearts out as they came from Harry. Angelina felt her climax trigger when the hot splash of Harry's cum painted her walls white with his seed. 'And he is going to be around all year in this room. I'm going to be using a cane by the end of the year.' She could already feel her pussy throb and she might have a limp tomorrow. 'At least his cock is getting soft. I managed to satisfy Harry enough for the night. Sorry Ginny, you are going to have to wait a little longer.'
Ginny had cum like a fountain on Harry's face, never feeling so good in her life. After cumming she dismounted Harry's face before stumbling back to her own bed with a giant wide smile on her face. She didn't notice the looks of shock written on the other girl's faces.
Angelina took that as her moment to dismount Harry also and let his cock flop out of her. Like she expected it was followed by heavy spillage from all the cum he shot into her. She thought far enough ahead to put her wand nearby to clean up the mess. She didn't want to sleep on a wet bed for fucks sake.
Harry didn't get up but saw Angelina cast some cleaning charms on the bed and herself. Clearing his throat he got her attention as he pointed to his body. With a roll of her eyes she casted the cleaning charms on his cock and his body before he slipped out of her bed. "That was fun Angelina can't wait to do it again."
"We are doing it again the next time your girlfriend can spare you." Angelina said which received many angry mutterings from the other girls who wanted their turns.
Even Hermione said something because after watching Harry shag twice she was feeling a burning in her loins that her fingers couldn't solve. 'Bollocks! I want Harry again. Why was I so stupid not to swipe him up when I had the chance. I guess I can settle for this arrangement. It seems as if he is happy with it although any boy would be thrilled with this situation.'
Harry almost strutted to his bed with all the girl's eyes on him. "Enjoy the show?" Most girls just nodded while Katie said, "I want my turn tomorrow and I will let you bugger me again."
Parvati raised an objection, "That's not fair you can't bribe him with your arse. And you already had him before." She was so horny right now she was hoping he had a little more stamina. If only she was faster when Desiree offered his mouth.
Harry put his hands up in defense feeling some girls were upset at the others. This was supposed to be a fun time, not a den of snakes that kept trying to bite the head off one another. "Okay okay who haven't I slept with yet?" Harry asked with his hands up.
Parvati, Ginny and Lavender raised her hand. Ginny pointed at Lavender, "You shagged him on the train." Ginny pointed at Lavender accusingly.
Lavender shrugged, "That was a quickie that shouldn't count. He hasn't properly shagged me yet or my bum." Lavender was already naked in bed and took pleasure to see that Harry's eyes hadn't left her bouncing chest during her answer.
Alicia raised her hand and interjected, "He hasn't buggered me yet either." Soon the girls were attacking each other in a verbal duel on their first night here.
It was at the moment things were at their hottest temper when Desiree walked in with a towel around her head and nothing else and loudly whistled. 'I can't leave you alone for a moment, can I master it?' Once the girls were quiet Desiree addressed all the girls in the dorm. "Listen up ladies, stop fighting this instant. There are nine months of school left and this is just the first night. I promise you will all get your chance with Harry." The girls seemed to calm down with that explanation. Their hormones were clearly doing all the thinking wanting Harry to have sex with them all. "Now Parvati raises a good point so tomorrow night after Harry is all rested up I promise you will all get your chance. While I know it might not seem like it but Harry can usually go much longer than this but he had me this morning, a wank on the train, a quick fuck with Lavender, another lucky lady and then me again so he is quite tired right now."
That suddenly made the girls feel bad that they were fighting over him so much. Desiree continued, "Tomorrow Parvati and Ginny will have Harry first and I bet they won't be the only ones. Now we just have to be fair about this but we can't kill Harry by fucking him dead every night." The girls all gave a mutter in agreement. "Good now Harry since Parvati is clearly so worked up why don't you go over there and eat her out."
Harry looked at Desiree, "Really?" He wanted to go to bed for the night. After the wild day he has had he was tired and just wanted to crawl under the blankets hugging Desiree's warm body.
Desiree nodded, "Yes and do your hissing thing to make it fast. Poor girl is a virgin and has a river running through her legs." Desiree then casually hopped into the last free bed not bothering to put anything on after taking the towel off her head. "Earn your keep Harry and keep all of us girls happy."
Harry walked over to Parvati's bed as she leaned back and spread her legs for him after taking off her arousal soaked knickers. Spreading her legs she was giving Harry the first look at her pussy. She clearly had no objections and this was the least he could do so she didn't feel left out. She was the odd girl out so to speak, having never gotten the pleasure of his touch.
Hermione was glad the fighting was over but seeing Harry dip his head in between Parvati's legs made her want to touch herself. She was already under the covers but this time she had sneaked her wand under the covers. Silently casting the vibrating charm she clamped her legs shut and muffled the moan from her lips as she watched Harry start to lick and suck Parvati.
Parvati had never had any sexual contact from a boy before but she immediately fell in love with it. She had gone to the Yule Ball with a date and given a blowjob but that was it. That seemed to be where most girls had their first sexual experiences. Sadly that boy didn't do anything after he got off. Pushing those thoughts out of her head she focused on Harry's tongue which was so wet and soft it felt like heaven on her pussy lips and clit. Just when she didn't think it could get any better she felt his tongue go lower as he lifted her hips off the bed and spread her legs wider. Now she felt his heavenly tongue on her asshole which made her moan escalate to a scream. She never expected her asshole to be so sensitive but a couple swirls and kisses and she was ready to blow.
Harry could sense her impending orgasm and brought his mouth back to her clit before using his parseltongue ability to hiss directly on her clit. "Aaaiiiiieeee!" Parvati felt her legs clamp together as the biggest orgasm of her life hit her in the face all at once.
The scream of joy made all the girls jump, not expecting that big of a reaction. Desiree knew that scream very well having come out of her own mouth. "If Harry wasn't so tired I would offer that to you all but trust me when I say when he hisses on your clit it feels fantastic. Better than those wands of yours ever could."
Most of the girls remembered that at that moment Harry was a Parseltongue and that he had figured out a way to add that to his sexual prowess. Hermione had to bite down into her duvet to stop herself from screaming out as she thought of Harry's mouth doing that to her. With a muffled scream she came all over her wand. 'I am going to have to clean my wand tomorrow.' Was a thought most of the girls had including all the ones who didn't get to feel Harry tonight.
Once Harry was done eating out Parvati he pulled back to see she was nearly passed out with her legs twitching. 'Okay I'm done with my sexual duties for tonight.' Walking over to Desiree's bed he climbed in and felt his whole body relax. He has had a rough day of shagging and needed the rest. He even had his eyes closed the moment he was in Desiree's arms.
Soon the other girls followed Harry's lead and tried to go to sleep. The lights had gone off a few minutes later after some of the girls finished their night time routines. Hermione threw on a night shirt while some of the other girls went naked hoping to tempt Harry in the morning. Including Ginny who was now just waiting for the glorious moment where Harry would shag her.
Katie vanished the mattress in the center of the room so no girl tripped on it in the middle of the night before heading to the bathroom. Angelina followed Katie to the bathroom for a shower of her own to wash out all of Harry's seed that he shot deep inside of her. The cleaning charm did nothing to the quantity of white seed he pushed deep inside her.
Once in the bathroom with her quidditch teammate Angelina said, "How lucky are we? Can you believe we have Harry in our dorms for the whole year?" It was only the first night and the sex was amazing. While she never had any objections to the arrangement some of the other girls did but Desiree put them all to rest. She had to admire that girl who could talk them all into letting him stay in the dorm and offer his services in exchange.
Katie agreed with Angelina about how lucky this was. When she first shagged Harry it was so amazing that since then she had been chasing another sexual high like the one he gave her. So far no one had come close but she was happy to keep shagging Harry. While she might not date Harry if this "Desiree" wanted to share him it was too good to say no to. "Very lucky. I don't know where this girl came from but she is a lifesaver. I can't think of a better way to spend the nights than coming back to the dorms and shagging Harry and that thick broomstick between his legs."
Angelina was in the shower but Katie was standing at the opening to the stall talking to her as Angelina scrubbed all the sweat and cum off of her. "That cock mmmm. When you told us about Harry we didn't believe you but we were so wrong. I don't know why that girl would just share Harry like that. If I was her I would try to keep him for myself. But maybe I would share him with you and Alicia. I quite liked our time on the train."
Katie just nodded, "Me too but did you see how hard Harry shagged her bum? After a shagging like that she was happy to push him off on one of us." Both girls let out giggles because neither girl could imagine taking a buggering like that. Then still have him rock hard afterwards wanting more. It would just be better to push him off on another girl to get some rest.
The hot water poured down Angelina and she had a sudden need for more Harry. "I don't know about you but the next time it's my turn I'm going to try and let him take my bum." After seeing Desiree put on that big show and seeing the girl's face as she had the biggest cock in school up her backside as enough to push her towards the idea of letting him do that to her.
"I never thought I was that girl but Harry made it so there was no pain and just pleasure. I talked to another girl I know who had anal before and she said it really hurt for her. But even with Harry's massive cock it just slips in after he cleans and lubes your bum with a spell." Katie rambled as she thought back to her time in the prefect's bath with Harry buggering her so good. It really was a miracle how good it felt with very minor discomfort.
The pair talked for a few more minutes until Angelina was squeaky clean and ready for bed. Angelina stepped out of the shower and was now drying off while Katie was spacing out with a line of drool nearly coming out of her mouth. "Let's go to sleep. I don't know about you but I'm excited for tomorrow. I have a feeling tomorrow is going to be just as memorable." Katie said .
Next Morning
Like every morning Harry was slowly brought out of dream land with a warm wet mouth wrapped around his cock. 'Never fails', Harry thought. He was in the middle of a dream and he would feel something sucking his cock sometimes his dreams would even morph into something sexual for a moment before the pleasure was too much and he was pulled out of his deep sleep. Even though this was a nearly every day occurrence he was never going to tire of it. Still a little sleepy his hands went into the hair of his genie as he kept his eyes shut and just enjoyed the suction. "Desiree." He softly moaned out. Bringing her head down more as he wanted to feel her entire throat around him.
Desiree felt both of her master's hands on the back of her head. When Harry usually stirred from sleep was when she started to deepthroat him and take every hot inch down her throat. There were a few gasps around Desiree because unknown to Harry but she had gathered all the girls in the dorm to watch as she sucked Harry's cock.
Harry felt Desiree's tight throat encase his cock and he moaned louder in response. She was giving it her all this morning because he could feel her tug on his balls as she twisted her head on her head bobs. Harry was close but still had his eyes closed but wanted to look into Desiree's green ghostly eyes that even in human form didn't go away. Finally opening his eyes for the first time he looked down to see Desiree sucking his cock with all the vigor and love she normally did but there was also all the other girls in the dorm kneeling around the bed eye level with his cock and it going in Desiree's mouth. "Ah what the fuck?" Harry shouted in surprise.
Desiree never took her mouth off his cock to explain instead letting the other girls explain. Hermione did speak up to answer Harry's surprise. "Desiree wanted to show us how she wakes you up to maybe teach us something about sucking you off." It was a grand show of lust and pure animalistic lusts they were being subjected too. Desiree had insisted even though Hermione had the most objections but was overruled by the other girls and she didn't want to be the odd one out. So she was on her knees watching Desiree take Harry's giant cock down her throat with ease that at first shocked Hermione realizing she could never do that.
Ginny had never sucked a cock before so this demonstration was very helpful. While she didn't know if she could take all of Harry, Desiree showed them how to start a blowjob with lots of tongue motions and licking. Along with lots of hot saliva to make his cock nice and slick which made it easier to slide down your throat. Add to that a tight and hard suction you would make a boy cum in no time.
Lavender had sucked a number of boys off and liked to think she knew what she was doing but Desiree was so far above her. She was going to have to talk to Desiree on ways to make her better and how to deepthroat like that. Feeling Harry's big cock push its way into your throat had to be an amazing feeling.
Katie, Angelina and Alicia were just along for the ride and enjoyed the show but they were already dressed for breakfast and this was making their knickers wet.
Harry couldn't hold back with all the girls looking at him and came into Desiree's mouth. "Desiree I'm cumming!" The tip of his cock was lodged in Desiree's mouth so she was able to taste every glob of sweet cum hitting her tongue. With a loud exaggerated moan she sucked down all the cum she could from Harry's balls.
When Desiree was sure she sucked him dry she pulled her head off his cock with a loud pop. "Breakfast is starting so go take a shower and meet us there." Desiree too was already dressed in her uniform and ready for the day. Her master was so exhausted after the day he had yesterday he didn't wake up as the girls talked. He even missed all the naked girls getting dressed or coming out of the shower.
Harry could still go again, "You aren't joining me in the shower?" Harry said in an incredulous tone. Normally after a blowjob they had sex and this was one of those rare times where she didn't.
Desiree stood up and smoothed out her uniform after wiping her mouth to make sure she didn't miss a drop of saliva or a stray drop of cum. "No, we can't be late on our first day. Just take a quick shower and join us at breakfast. We will save you a spot. And remember to use your invisibility cloak when you leave the dorm." Just before Desiree left the room she turned back and added, "Enjoy your shower."
Desiree waved as the girls made their way out of the room. Most of whom winked at him as they left. Looking down in defeat he slinked out of bed to the attached bathroom to follow his genie's orders. Going into the girl's attached bathroom he grabbed a towel and stepped into a shower stall. Much like the boys shower there were already soaps and shampoos at the ready but the girls selection was much more fruity.
What he didn't notice right away was that the entire stall had the pictures Desiree had taken or were sent to him plastered on the shower walls. So everywhere he looked we're magical moving photos of Harry shagging girls or girls in some state of undress with cum all over their face with a few from Fleur and her mother. 'Very funny Desiree.'
Desiree was just leaving Gryffindor tower and replied, 'Oh you know me master I would never leave those balls full on purpose. Just use your wet hand and think about all those girls while I get to know some of my new slut mates. Sometimes it doesn't hurt to take care of it yourself.'
Harry had a scowl for being played like a puppet. 'I am going to get you back for this. It should be you in here taking care of my cock.' He was looking at an image of himself shagging Narcissa next to one of him shagging Madam Rosmerta and he couldn't stop his hand from wrapping around himself. With long wet strokes he was slowly starting to feel something the more he stroked.
Desiree could feel pleasure from his side of their connection and knew he was touching himself. 'Just keep stroking that cock and cum like a good boy. I promise to make it up to you. Pay respect to all of those girls in the pictures by milking out a big load for them. They deserve it.'
Harry still had a little scowl on his face as he wanked his cock looking at all of his photographs of his conquests. The girls he had shagged in every position and in every hole. His hand reached a vigorous pace especially once he came to Rita Skeeter and the first time he took her ass which was also next to the first time Zelda took all ten of his inches. The look on both of their faces was pure wank fuel and he couldn't stop his legs from nearly buckling as his hips gave one last jerk before he spewed cum all over the shower wall.
To simply put it he covered the tiled wall from the waist down. Harry even thought of having another wank but instead decided to save it for Desiree tonight. He planned to show all the girls what happened to a bad girl. 'Desiree I wish all these pictures are back in my book...clean... and I wish for you to wear a large butt plug all day.'
Desiree could live with that punishment and already knew the relief when he pulled it out of her tonight. With a wave of her hand the photos vanished from the girls shower and she had a very large but mostly wide butt plug that gave her little shivers when she sat down on it. 'Oh master this feels nice. I bet it will feel even better tonight.'
Harry just tried to ignore his genie so he didn't need another wank. 'I wish it was bigger. I want it to be a punishment not a reward.'
Desiree just laughed and with a wave of her hand at the breakfast table she made the plug in her ass larger. Now she was at a breaking point because the plug was very large and to the point it was hard to sit comfortably. 'Mean master. Couldn't just let me just enjoy it.' Desiree was shifting on the bench trying to find a comfortable way to sit.
'Fine. I wish it was a size you will enjoy while still being big enough to be considered a punishment. But just to let you know I will not be going easy on you tonight. I will shag every girl in the dorm before I get to you and you will just have to watch.' Harry said through his mental link.
Desiree was shoveling food into her mouth at the breakfast table. Not even listening to the other girls talk and gossip. 'So mean. I did give you the pictures so you had something. Shouldn't that count as me taking care of you.'
Harry was huffing as he started to lather the soap in his hands to wash his body. 'Sorry. Just really worked up being back and I want to really enjoy it with you.'
Desiree was touched by his admission. 'I will make sure to make it up to you tomorrow morning also and make sure you aren't left frustrated. Who knows I might even ask another girl to help me.'
From there Harry turned off the connection and just focused on his shower. Getting clean by scrubbing off all the sex from yesterday. By the end of it he smelled like strawberries and oranges. He then dressed himself in a brand new uniform before grabbing his book bag and donning his invisibility cloak so he wasn't seen coming out of the girl's dorm. It wasn't even his first full day back yet and he couldn't wait for classes to be over to come back to the dorm for some more crazy sexy fun like last night.
End
I added a few scenes from the movie that went with the story and gave Harry an easy excuse as to why he isn't in the boys dorm. Ron is still an enemy and now so are most of the boys besides Neville and the twins.
Okay for the layout of the dorms girls can pick and choose who they want to room with so all these girls chose to be together and all the younger or other unknown students are in different rooms. All dorms also have an attached bathroom with two shower stalls which there will be more sex happening later.
Harry will now get these girls most of the time but there are still openings for girls from different houses or when he starts up the DA.
Let me know what you thought of this chapter.
Chapter 29: The Last Days of Being a Virgin
Summary:
First day back at school Harry struggles with the classes or more like the one teacher. At night Harry has the tough job of pleasing the two last virgins in his dorm.
Chapter Text
Genie 29
Desiree: 18 year old Salma Hayek
Luna Lovegood: Blonde Maisie Williams
Hermione Granger: Emma Watson
Ginny Weasley: 16 year old Karen Gillan.
Katie Bell: 18 year old Anna Kendrick
Angelina: Young Nathalie Emmanuel
Alicia: Candice Patton
Lavender Brown: Hayden Panettiere with DDs
Parvati: Alia Bhatt
Start
At his first breakfast back to Hogwarts Harry joined the large group of gaggling girls. While they were hush hush about talking about sex in public it seemed that the new group had a little bond forming already. Desiree was at the center of the group clearly helping the conversation flow in whatever direction she wanted. The closer the table became he could hear the girls giving Desiree advice for Arithmancy with Septima Vector. To him it was obvious she was trying to make a good first impression on the professor.
Sitting down in the open seat next to Desiree, Hermione handed him his schedule. "Professor McGonagall handed out our schedules. Besides Arithmancy and Ancient Runes we all have the same classes."
Desiree was a little miffed that McGonagall didn't let her hold onto Harry's schedule. It was as if the old woman didn't trust her. "I have Arithmancy with Hermione but then we are in every other class together." She was excited to start real school. Growing up all of her worth came from her looks and never what was in her head. She was happy to see the times had changed and now she could be judged on more than just her body.
Thankfully with some master's that changed. While they still used her as a sexual object some used her as an advisor and to do that she had to be brought up to speed on many subjects. Not to say they always listened to her most of the time but some at least tried to make an effort. With thousands of years of life she spent it behind the scenes. Now she was getting a chance on the front lines with Harry. She was going to learn how to best help him in any way he needed most. Even if that meant learning how to fight.
Harry was aware Desiree's mind was thinking of a million different things but he felt the need to warn her. 'Don't hit on Septima the first day of school. Take it slow and wait a little while getting to know her.' Harry was worried Desiree was going to get Septima to call him into her office to yell at him or worse punish Desiree with endless detentions.
Desiree scoffed out loud while thinking, 'I know her intimately that's a good start.' She had seduced women before and knew what to do with a more reserved woman. It took a while to peel back her layers to get to the sexual being underneath.
Harry hoped Desiree wasn't going to get kicked out of that class in the first week. 'Just get her attention as a good student, get in her good graces, stay after class to ask her questions and it will slowly come.' Harry was reminded how hesitant Septima was during his three-way with him and Sinistra. 'Let her come to you.'
Their silent conversation was broken up by Angelina who was the new quidditch captain. "Our first game is in a few weeks so we need to get out there and practice as soon as possible." For Angelina and Alicia this was their last year in Hogwarts which meant that they needed to make a splash on the pitch to get noticed by the professional team scouts.
Harry wasn't thrilled about practice starting up again. His job as a seeker was a solo one that required no one else's help. It was his job to search for the snitch alone while the others defended the goal and batted the other balls around. It gave him more freedom to do what he wanted during practice. Mostly it gave him a chance to push his broom's top speed to the limit.
Katie hadn't heard Desiree talk about quidditch yet, "Do you play quidditch Desiree?" While Desiree didn't have the typical quidditch body that girl was surprising so who knew what she was really capable of.
Desiree shook her head, "I don't play. In fact I have never even ridden a broom by myself. I just have no interest in it but I do want to see Harry play." She had seen his memories of playing this broom ridden sport and she did find it attractive. The fact he was the star player and the best player in the school only made him that much more desirable. She had a feeling if Gryffindor won games then Angelina, Alicia and Katie would be extra frisky. Maybe even having that fun in the team showers.
Hermione was happy to have another person in their group of friends who cared less about quidditch. Everyone in her house was so obsessed with it she felt mental for not liking it. The only reason she watched was for Harry. By supporting him or like in first year with Quirrell jinxing his broom protecting him from harm. 'Maybe Desiree and I could go study in the library or finish our homework while they practice.' In such a short time Hermione had come around on Desiree.
At first Hermione was suspicious, then jealous, and then accepting. Desiree was now sharing Harry with the entire dorm and suddenly Hermione was happy the girl was around. All these changes took place in a month and it was so quick it was making her head spin. Hermione didn't know why her mind kept changing when it came to the new girl but it did. Hermione was unable to lock down a feeling on the new girl.
Ginny wished she could play but unless Angelina, Alicia or Katie gets hurt she was just going to be a reserve player. Next year was going to be her moment to shine once these girls graduated. While she would have liked to speed that up at least this year she had a new thing to focus on which was their new male roommate. If they were going to be switching or rotating their way around with Harry then she was more than happy with that.
All the girls were thinking of something similar while last night was still fresh in their minds. While they ate breakfast Alicia had made the comment for Harry to have another plate of food. For the sole reason he had energy for tonight which made the girls giggle and Harry just roll his eyes.
After breakfast the girls had gone their separate ways with different years going to different classes but fifth year Gryffindor's had Transfiguration first. While McGonagall was strict, Harry and Desiree both hoped she wouldn't be too harsh if Desiree was a little behind. She was still getting used to using a wand and harnessing her magic in this new way. Thankfully Desiree had read some of his textbooks so she knew the theory.
In Transfiguration McGonagall wasn't gentle about easing them into the new year. Besides Desiree everyone had to turn in their summer homework which was a twenty inch essay about animal transfiguration. Once those were handed in McGonagall gave everyone a teacup filled with water and asked the students to turn it into an ice sculpture cup and all.
For the next hour she walked around and tried to help students to transfigure the water and cup into ice while holding the water in a specific shape. Hermione managed to get it after the seventh try making a small otter figurine while Harry managed to get it at the twelfth making a buck like his patronus.
Desiree took considerably longer but when she did get it the end result was very phallus shaped and Harry mentally screamed at her to pick a different shape. Desiree ended up settling on a model of her genie bottle. Which was a little less phallus shaped with a wide base that tapered to the tip. It almost resembled the werewolf cock Tonks had wished for. 'Master what does this remind you of?' Harry just rolled his eyes considering she gave the answer away in her head already.
Desiree was almost tempted to make her ice sculpture a replica of the type of butt plug currently inside her. Thanks to her master's wish she was squirming on a silver plug that was driving her crazy. With every passing moment sitting on it she couldn't wait for Harry to take it out tonight before fucking her ass in front of the entire dorm.
Hermione noticed the bottle of Desiree and wondered if she made that because of Harry's tattoo or something else. She had a nagging feeling that a very specific tattoo like that was important somehow. Harry didn't seem like the tattoo bad boy type much less the kind of boy to get some glass bottle tattooed on his arm.
Everyone who was able to get it earned three house points while everyone who didn't earned themselves a five inch essay on what they were doing wrong and what was needed to improve. McGonagall then moved on to talk about doing this spell on a larger scale as she told them they would be transfiguring bigger things this year.
When that class finished the next one was the electives so Harry and Desiree went their separate ways. Desiree went to Arithmancy and Harry went to Divination. Harry reminded Desiree over and over to not be overly flirtatious on her first day. He felt like it was a losing battle but he just hoped she listened.
Desiree agreed but still lightly skipped to class which made Harry shake his head as he made his way to his easiest class. The class where every answer was just death. Divination. Every time he read tea leaves or looked in a crystal ball all he saw was death in the future. He hoped that would come in his hundreds like Dumbledore but Voldemort was trying his best to make sure that wasn't going to happen.
After Harry's third official meeting with Voldemort but first with a body all his own he slowly managed to regain his confidence. That night in the graveyard was one of his worst and he wasn't in the right headspace or physical condition to fight Voldemort. He was acting on pure fear and instinct which needed to change if he were to face him again. Next time he had to be aggressive and match Voldemort's level of viciousness. If he was to have any shot at beating him he had to take extreme measures. 'I am only going to get better with time.' Desiree had told him that Voldemort's power has reached a plateau because he thinks he is already perfect. His overconfidence will be his downfall if Harry commits himself to becoming better in every way.
By the time Defense Against the Dark Arts rolled around he was now thinking the opposite. Earlier today he had forgotten who they had for a teacher which was a little pink toad who probably never been in a duel in her life. The woman didn't have the physique of a fighter and probably couldn't dodge a bus coming at her.
In the first minute of class she had shot down a small paper animated bird before starting her "welcome" speech. "Good morning children." From behind the class which was filled with both Gryffindor and Slytherin. "Ordinary Wizarding Level examinations O-W-Ls more commonly known as OWLs."
She had charmed the chalk to write out what she was saying on the blackboard. Everyone already knew this was what their class was about. Desiree could already feel the frustration building up inside both herself and her master. The woman's sickly sweet voice was annoying partly because of the tone but also partly because you could tell she was a rotten person behind that voice.
Making the way to the front of the class Professor Umbridge continued, "Study hard and you will be rewarded. Fail to do so, and the consequences may be severe." The last part was said in an almost threatening way which made some students look around in worry. This was the second time in a day where she had been almost threatening not the students. Then with another swish of her wand books levitated off the desk before being passed out to every student. "Your previous instruction in this subject has been disturbingly uneven. But you'll be pleased to know, from now on you will be in a carefully structured, Ministry-approved course of defensive magic."
The whole class was now flipping through the Dark Arts Defense: Basics for Beginners book. Even the cover looks decades out of date and that it was from the fifties or sixties. The whole class, some Slytherin's included, had looks of disgust seeing no mention of real magic and it mostly just be about running away or floo the Auror's to handle your problem.
Hermione could no longer hold it in and raised her hand. Being called on she asked. "There is nothing in here about using defensive spells?"
Professor Umbridge just laughed at Hermione for even asking the question why would a class with defense in the name not be teaching defensive spells. "Using spells?" Umbridge shot back before going into a longer and drawn out explanation meant to show her authority. "Well, I can't imagine why you would need to use spells in my classroom."
Even Ron had enough of this horse shit and asked, "We're not gonna use magic?"
To that Umbridge just went into another explanation that was going to get them nowhere. "You'll be learning about defensive spells in a secure, risk-free way." The way she talked she was almost trying to implore them to see reason or at least the reason the Ministry wanted them to see.
Harry just couldn't sit by and take anymore of this and blurted out. "What use is that? If we're attacked, it won't be risk-free." This was the biggest load of shite he had heard in a while. Nothing was ever safe but acting like there aren't just random acts of violence was ridiculous. Voldemort or not there would always be muggers or crazy sadists who wanted to hurt someone else.
Clearly Umbridge didn't like that line of questioning because she turned around and in a snippier tone said, "Students will raise their hands when they speak in my class." Even she saw the way she was speaking and brought her voice down to a more leveled tone before adding. "It is the view of the Ministry that a theoretical knowledge will be sufficient to get you through your examinations which, after all, is what school is all about."
Once again Harry couldn't keep his mouth shut much to Desiree's chagrin who could see this trap coming a mile away. "And how's that theory supposed to prepare us for what's out there?"
Once again with a big smile Umbridge went to a line Fudge used all summer, "There is nothing out there, dear. Who do you think is going to attack children like yourself?"
Desiree could feel that frustrations in her master reached a boiling point. "Oh I don't know. Maybe Lo-" Before he could utter the last word and get himself into trouble Desiree slapped her hand over his mouth to muffle his answer. Desiree then answered for him. "Muggers and robbers, that's what he means. Don't you...honey?" In her head she was telling him to just go along or end up in trouble which this pink toad would use to make his life even worse.
Harry's shoulders slumped as Desiree took her hand off his mouth. "Yeah muggers, that's what I meant." Harry said, a little defeated. He knew Desiree was trying to keep him out of trouble but he really wanted to yell at this idiot who was going to get people killed.
Umbridge let that answer fly by but now was very curious about this girl that she had never seen before. She knew all the pureblood children so this girl must not have been one of them. "And who are you?"
Desiree had deflected attention from Harry into herself which had to be better in the long run. "My name is Desiree Sultan." Umbridge made a little "tsk tsk" noise with her mouth that honestly angered her but she had to not let her anger direct her actions.
"I don't recognize the name I take it you are a muggleborn." Umbridge was letting her biases be known right from the start and it was something everyone who wasn't a pureblood noticed.
Desiree had magic in her body since her early thirties and for thousands of years after that. "I might come from the east but trust me magic has been in my family for thousands of years." This woman was rude beyond belief and Desiree was shocked she was still alive. A woman like this wouldn't survive a second back in her day.
Umbridge just glared at the girl for saving Harry Potter from stepping into her trap. She planned to give him private detention so she could punish him and show him the error of his ways. Looking back at Potter she could tell he was fighting the urge to talk back to her. 'No matter, maybe not today but he can't keep quiet forever.'
Once Umbridge turned around Desiree rewarded her master with her hand on his thigh dangerously close to his cock which was probably the smallest it has ever been. Harry definitely wasn't in the mood and slapped her hand away, still annoyed he couldn't speak his mind against the woman. 'Was the hand over the mouth necessary?'
Desiree didn't bother focusing on the teacher who was talking about the first chapter of their children's text book. 'Yes she wants you in trouble so she can label you a trouble maker or so she can get you alone for some other nefarious reason. You have to be two steps ahead master. You can't just be thinking with your heart. Thinking with just your heart and cock would just get you into more trouble. Sometimes you have to use your brain.'
Harry hated when his genie was right. While it was true it didn't stop Hermione from looking his way pleading with him to keep his mouth shut also. 'The only upside of this class is that it's a Ministry test and not her's. None of this stuff will be on the real OWL test so I can just not participate and slack off in this class.' All of this was made easier with a person to talk to in Desiree. 'So what did I miss during breakfast?'
Desiree chuckled through the link at his changing of the subject. 'When your mind isn't on magic it's on fucking. If you must know we were talking about something not related to sex. We talked about that this morning while you were asleep. You were out of it because all of the girls were already dressed ready to go down for breakfast before I made them all watch while I woke you up. You missed quite the show of all those naked girls getting dressed and coming out of the shower. Hermione looked particularly delicious trying to get her new tits and bum into her uniform. She really has grown since last year when you had her. Then there was Lavender who put on this really slutty lace bra that would have driven you wild.'
Harry was always happy to wake up with Desiree's tight and warm almost pussy like mouth wrapped around his morning wood. 'That is going to take some getting used to. Having seven girls staring at you first thing in the morning when I open my eyes while I'm getting my cock sucked is a lot.' He wasn't used to a crowd but he had a feeling he would be getting over it shortly.
Desiree cackled at his vulgar language, 'Well tonight you have Parvati and Ginny but you have to be gentle. It's their first time with a real boy. You shouldn't have to deal with any hymens which is nice but I don't have to tell you to be careful with that giant cock I gave you. While Ginny won't say anything if you were a little rougher I implore you to not get too ahead of yourself.' She knew Harry could be gentle but after a frustrating day she worried he would be a little irritated and have a short fuse tonight.
Harry liked to think she knew he could be careful. He shagged that muggle mum all summer and knew he couldn't even give her everything he had at first. He had to stop around the eight inch mark being her limit. That was at least until her fifth or sixth time where she slowly accepted it all. 'When have I ever been too rough...other than you.'
'Fair point just don't forget it. Give those girls a nice first time. I can see Parvati was the most hesitant about this arrangement so make it worth her while. Well her and Hermione but with Hermione I worked on her all summer. I teased her about fucking you all summer I think she was a little jealous and now she is trying to hide her lust for you by not asking to have you right away. That girl is devious and I like it.' Desiree was taking more pleasure in this than even Harry was. For once she felt like the master in the situation where she was letting girls have Harry to do with what they wished. Of course she knew he was okay with it which she wouldn't have done if he was uncomfortable.
Harry couldn't stop from looking at Hermione and having dirty thoughts run through his head or the other dirty thoughts that ran through his head as he looked around the room. He spared a glance at Daphne and Tracey who were sitting with each other one desk behind him to his right. They tried not to react to his looks but clearly saw him look at them. He could see a tiny pink blush from his stare before he moved on to the others. 'Of course there is Malfoy and his goons. Fucking wankers.'
Desiree just hit Harry in the arm so he could look forward and at least pretend he was paying attention. For the next forty minutes Harry and the entire class were bored out of their skulls in the same way as History of Magic taught by that monotone ghost. Everyone had thought the same thought which was, 'This is going to be a long fucking year.'
After Defense they had potions which made every Gryffindor want to jump off the Astronomy tower. This was going to be every day for the entire year. The only positive you could say about potions now was that you are actually learning something by doing the subject of the class. Opposed to Defense where you can't practice actual defense.
For Desiree's first potion class it didn't go as bad as either Desiree or Harry thought it would. Snape seemed to ignore her for the most part. He had seen her at Grimmauld when he arrived for Order meetings and every time he just gave her a raised eyebrow before walking into the kitchen.
Snape didn't assign partners for the first class and let them choose their own partners, only breaking them up if they did poorly. Harry and Desiree managed to brew a decent potion that was the right color but the consistency was a little off. Class was ending so they didn't let it simmer enough to thin out so it was a little thick. Snape didn't say a word about it and just gave them an Acceptable grade. Which was lucky because anything higher than an Acceptable grade was able to exclude you from the homework.
For once Desiree's cooking skill was coming in handy. She had learned to cook many kinds of cuisines over her thousand years of servitude. Potion brewing was just like cooking which Harry refuted having been a good cook himself but being rubbish at potions.
From there the rest of the classes went smoothly enough and almost made up for the dreadful first half of the day. At dinner most of the conversations were around how terrible Defense was. It seemed to be everyone's favorite class before Umbridge came in. Now it was almost a punishment the way most students saw it and some blamed Harry for it. Most of the other boys other than the Weasley twins and Neville blamed Harry. While Ron knew the truth he was making friends with Dean and Seamus who weren't Harry's biggest supporters at the moment.
There was also a consensus that Umbridge had an anti-Gryffindor bias much like Snape. Students from every year had a bad thing to say about her and it was just the first day. Six students from their house had detention with the toad already. It was a bad start to the year and every Gryffindor was just going to have to keep their heads down.
Harry was happy he didn't have detention because during dinner he felt both Desiree's hand on his right thigh and Ginny's on his left. Parvati was even getting in on it by sitting across from him and running her foot up his leg. If they were trying to get him worked up it was working. He couldn't wait to get up to the dorm to please the two witches. The other girls at the table around him seemed to pick up on it and were whispering naughty things to one another.
Angelina whispered to Parvati that she would enjoy tonight and not to be afraid of his size while Desiree was giving Ginny much more practical advice about how to ride him or if she wanted to be on the bottom to hold her legs wide apart to let Harry work. Hermione even gave her advice which was to not get carried and do everything at once. All the girls were helping each other out while Harry just sat there thinking how he was the luckiest bloke in the school.
Besides the sexy talk and fun little flirtations at the table Harry was also very aware that Umbridge was glaring at him from the staff table. The glare was so hard he could feel like he was being watched while he was eating. At first he thought it was Sinistra or Vector because they were sitting on the right side with Umbridge but it wasn't them. In fact those two looked very unhappy around the overly pink ball of annoyance. 'I didn't talk to Sinistra today. I will have to do that soon. I can't ignore her.'
Desiree agreed with him and told him that he should give her a chance to get settled this week and talk to her at the beginning of next week. This was the first day back and she probably had lots of papers to grade from the homework over the summer.
Back at the Dorm
Harry and Desiree were the first to arrive in the dorm wanting to avoid the common room where most people hated him. The constant glares and insults muttered under hushed tones only became more and more frustrating to Harry. Under his invisibility cloak he followed Desiree into the common room and kept a step behind her all the way up the girl's steps to their dorm room. There were ten different dorm rooms and theirs was the first one when they came up the stairs. The others housed the younger years and other groups of girls who wanted to room together. Harry never asked how all these girls ended up in the same room but he had learned some things were better off not asked.
Once in the room Desiree stripped down to her knickers which were no bra and just a thong. Stripping down to his boxers Harry still felt a little awkward being naked in front of so many other people but Desiree had no problem with it. Sometimes he had to remind himself that she was thousands of years old. When she was in her teenage body she seemed just like another girl to him. They just laid on their bed and stroked each other's face while wrapped in the other's arms. It was a sweet moment that was interrupted by all the other girls coming into the room.
Desiree pulled herself out of Harry's warm and cuddly embrace. "I hope this is quick because I want my turn when you two virgins are done." She knew that if she had first then Harry would be too worked up to go slow and all loving like. She was sure she could convince him to fuck her first despite her punishment but instead she was going to suffer watching Harry fuck these two girls first.
Ginny and Parvati both blushed at being called virgins. Parvati was nice enough to turn to Ginny and say, "You can go first." Parvati had a selfish reason to do this which of course was to watch to see what to do so she didn't make a fool of herself. The things the other girls did were too advanced but she might be able to improve in the small ways before it was her turn.
Ginny was hoping to avoid a conflict for who was going to get Harry first and was glad to hear that she was going to be first. "Thanks Parv." She hugged her friend before slowly and seductively stripping out of her uniform. It was such a good job for a virgin Desiree even whistled as if she was a perverted man at a brothel watching naked girls dance. Once Ginny was fully naked and exposing her pale flesh she laid down on her bed and spread her legs. "I think I want it like this." She was exposing her little pink pussy to the room as she waited for Harry to join her but all the girls had seen each other naked by now so it wasn't a big deal.
Harry couldn't resist walking towards the bed and dropping his boxers to reveal his hard ten inch cock to the room again. This was of course after he casted a strong vibration charm on Desiree's silver butt plug which made her let out a scream. 'Enjoy the show.' Harry said to his genie.
'So mean master.' Desiree quickly replied in her mental link. The strong vibrations were almost shaking her entire body and since it was a smaller plug it wasn't as deep as she wanted. There was a special spot deep inside her ass that Harry could hit every time with his cock that made her cum. It was a like a secret G-spot in her ass which only fueled her anal addiction. 'Fuck master make the plug bigger. I need it deeper.'
Harry complied with her wish and as soon as he wished for her to have any plug size she wanted Desiree let out an audible scream. "Fuck yes!" Desiree made the plug much wider and longer to the point she was sure going to cum fifty times by the time Harry was done with these two girls.
The girls in the room tried to ignore Desiree as they just watched Harry strut towards them with his giant cock exposed along with his chiseled body. This time the girls whistled as they stripped out of their uniforms also and went to their beds. Even Hermione couldn't hide how hot this was and climbed into bed bringing her wand with her.
Desiree was on her covers but instead of her wand she made one of her "Harry" toys to use on herself. Even with the plug in her ass she needed more. While no girl noticed it right away it was hard to miss the exotic tan girl moaning loudly while shoving a giant familiar tube of flesh inside of her.
Katie was the first to notice. "Desiree what is that?" She was very curious what this girl was using to get off besides her wand like most other witches.
Desiree stopped her hand from working the fake cock inside of her. "It's a replica of Harry's cock. Why do you want one?" Seeing an astonished nod Desiree pretended to get her wand and make one and throw it over to the chaser who caught it out of the air.
Upon touching the toy Katie nearly threw it away not expecting it to feel so real. It even felt like it had a pulse. Looking at it in her hand she couldn't believe how real it was. Now Angelina and Alicia had taken their eyes off of Harry teasing the young Weasley to look at their teammate who let out a surprise noise. When they saw what was in Katie's hands Angelina asked, "What is that?"
Desiree quickly made another and threw it over to Angelina, "I can make copies of Harry's cock so if you want one let me know now because I don't want to miss the show." All the girls besides Parvati asked for one but Hermione just raised her hand like she was in class. Desiree saw the shy little bookworm and threw one over on her bed which the girl quickly brought under the covers to try instead of her wand.
Now all the girls had their own Harry replicas to use as they watched the real Harry shag Ginny. Harry had already made his initial penetration and was making the youngest Weasley moan and cry out like nothing she had before. From where the girls were sitting they could tell Harry was going even slower than he would with any of them.
He hadn't even stuck his cock all the way inside her yet and she was wiggling and squirming while gripping the sheets in her fists. She had dreamt of this moment for years and now it was finally happening. It took many minutes before Ginny felt comfortable enough for Harry to speed up his thrusts. She hated how long it took for her to get used to his massive ten inch pole spreading her wet lips apart and reaching so deep inside her.
Half way through he forced her hands to hold her own legs while he railed his big cock in and out of her dripping pussy. The moment she felt all of him she could feel her knees wobble and go weak in her hands which was spreading her legs open for Harry. He only gave her his entire cock when he was sure she was ready and it was an explosion of pleasure she never imagined. 'I haven't even cum yet.'
Harry was feeling Ginny's virgin pussy gripping his cock so hard and refusing to let it go. As he rocked back and forth Ginny seemed to enjoy it. Her loud moans and panting seemed to be a good indication about what she felt about the situation. She did a good job of painting the picture for the other girls not lucky enough to be feeling his cock right now.
With a slight turn of his hips he could feel a spongy spot inside her that made her eyes roll back every time he hit it. So he hit it over and over until the petite redhead was crying out, "Cumming! I'm cumming Harry!" He was so good at this. Ginny couldn't believe how quickly he found her sensitive spot inside of her. She didn't even have to help him find it like most girls said when they started having sex the first time.
Ginny was about to feel her first orgasm not caused by her own hand and she could already tell it was at least ten times stronger. 'I'm going to cum. I'm going to cum on a real cock and it's Harry's.' She dropped hold of her legs and instead went to fist the sheets as she let out a wail feeling her pussy contract around Harry. "Are you close?" Ginny asked, hoping to feel a creampie she heard so much about.
Harry wasn't but he just kept thrusting anyway hoping to get there. Slowly he could feel his orgasm building with his new faster pace. Since Ginny was still at the tail end of her orgasm she was sensitive but Harry kept shagging her which made her moans louder. She even yelled out, "Fuck this cock is so big. I can feel it in my stomach. Fuck, fuck, just cum. I need it, I need you to cum in my pussy." Ginny was hoping her slutty dirty talk was going to push him over the edge soon. Desiree had given all the girls tips for pleasuring Harry and how to really get him going. Dirty talk was one of the big ones besides letting him take your bum or letting him shag you as hard as he could.
Harry could tell she wasn't upset that he was taking a long time but her inexperience was on full display. "Just a little more. Let's try to cum together on this one." He wanted to milk two climaxes out of Ginny before he moved on. Now he was filling her harder and faster trying to get her to another peak.
Ginny's eyes went wide at that not thinking she could cum again so soon. Harry had shifted his position so her bum was off the bed and Harry was now driving down into her virgin pussy like he was driving a stake into the ground. Add to that one of his hands found her clit and was now playing with her slick little clit. Rubbing it, lightly teasing it or pinching it just before he thrust all of his cock back inside her. All that mixed together after two minutes was unbearable sexual torture and Ginny came like a fountain. "Noo!" She squeaked feeling a little humiliated at her reaction for her reaction having never cumming like this before. Not only did she feel Harry's molten cum get shot inside her waiting pussy but she had a clear liquid shoot out of her pussy all over her torso. During her first time with her crush she had forgotten that they had an audience who just saw all that.
Harry let out a growl slash scream when he felt his third cum shot of the day being deposited inside Ginny. He didn't realize how much he needed this but it felt so good to let loose inside Ginny. He didn't know if part of that was her being a virgin and claiming her virginity or if it was because they had known each other so long. The look on her face was one that he would never forget. Part filled with humiliation and the other part satisfaction from feeling a load paint the inside of her womb. While he didn't give her the full enhanced load he usually gave Desiree and others he gave her just enough to fill her up for the first time. Brushing a sweaty clump of hair out of Ginny's face he took the moment to lay her down back on the bed flat before pulling out. There weren't any complaints when he did so seeing her exhausted.
Ginny was happy to be laying flat on her back again. The last position had put some strain on her back but it was completely worth it when she felt her first creampie and that second orgasm. 'Oh dear Merlin, that felt amazing. Almost too good though. I came all over myself in front of everyone.' Ginny thought as she breathlessly panted. If Harry stayed inside of her while she was filled with his warm seed she could have fallen asleep but she was snapped out of this thought as Harry started to pull out of her. The moment she felt all ten inches leave her pussy she had never felt so empty. Cock was the thing she needed to fill that emptiness inside her. Looking down she could see his love juice and cum soaked shiny length bobbing up and down. The two girls on the beds next to hers saw it also and even though they had Harry toys they wished it was the real thing.
Harry looked down to see Ginny's pussy pouring out what he had shot into her, "So how was that for your first time?" From what he could see she enjoyed it but he wanted to hear it come out of her mouth. He no doubt had a cocky smirk on his face but it was well deserved when he made a girl cum like that.
Ginny couldn't have asked for anything better and he was even better than in her mind. The same fantasy she had in her head since she was a child was her being a princess and Harry was the charming knight who was going to save her. That happened her first year here and now she was able to properly pay him back for saving her. "Amazing Harry and I can't wait to do that with you again."
Harry smirked at the young girl who hadn't been able to take her eyes off of his still hard cock. "Well give your body some rest and we will see about maybe next week." Ginny nodded as she decided to lay down for a few minutes before heading to the showers to wash all this sex off.
Harry turned back to the room and saw that many of the girls were using sex toys and not just sex toys but ones that only Desiree could make. 'What did you do?'
Desiree never stopped fucking herself with her toy while answering Harry in her mind. 'The girls wanted you and this was the next best thing. Now go fuck Parvati so I can get my turn. I have been waiting all day for that cock.'
All the other girls besides Ginny and Parvati had toys and all of them loved them. Alicia had already cum twice from hers and even casted a vibration charm on the toy which Angelina had copied which made their quidditch captain moan like never before. At least solo, with Harry her moans went much higher than that.
Katie had one orgasm with the toy in her pussy but she couldn't resist trying it up the bum like Harry did to her before. At first she was having some trouble getting it in but Desiree saw her struggle and came over to help the girl with a spell to clean and lube her up. She said Harry had mastered the spell silently and wandlessly so that's why she never noticed it before. Thanks to Desiree's help she was able to slide the toy in her tight hole and by the time Harry was done with Ginny she was getting close to her first analgasm in over four months.
Lavender being the more debaucherous of the other girls who weren't named Desiree didn't just stop using the toy in her pussy. After an orgasm she started to lick her toy clean before she kept trying to deepthroat the entire thing. With her loud gagging it even drew some of the other girls attention as she was able to get seven or eight good inches down her throat. Since her bed was next to Desiree's the new student had given her a few pointers about how to relax her throat to fit more. Inside Lavender vowed to be able to deepthroat this entire cock by the end of the year. She also hoped to help Desiree in the mornings some day and to be so good Harry wouldn't notice the difference.
Hermione was under her covers rapidly filling her pussy with the ten inch replica of her best friend's cock and she wished it was her turn next. Having felt the real thing before nothing could measure up. She wasn't using the entire length of the toy but just enough to fill her up. It was now she realized how stupid she was for letting Harry slip away. She should have made a move after they had sex but she was too embarrassed. Her mother had set her straight this summer and helped talk through all of her hesitations but it still might be too late to be anything more than a friendly shag. Each orgasm she had with his cock inside of her filled her with regret.
Harry swept his legs off of Ginny's bed and walked to the center of the room and just looked around at the girls in their frenzied sexual states. The room was charged with sexual energy as each girl's orgasms were all building. All of them besides Parvati were shagging themselves silly. All of them were looking at him and even a few licked their lips which included Desiree. Before he knew it Desiree had jumped off her bed and kneeled in front of him to clean his cock of Ginny's love juices before he shagged Parvati.
Once again she was giving all the girls a show and a master class in sucking cock. There was no hesitation before she dropped to her knees and brought him to the back of her throat. While she didn't need to make noises she was sure to add plenty of gagging and wet noises as she bobbed her head up and down on her master's cock. Desiree did love to show off her deepthroating skills to the point Harry hoped this was the new normal. All of her slurping, gags, swallows, gurgling, etc never failed to keep him long and hard.
Harry accepted the quick clean up and didn't even bother putting his hands on her head as she licked up every inch of him before sucking anything she missed. Once he was clean for her standards she stood up off her knees and slapped his bare ass and said, "Get over there tiger and make another woman." Seeing her master take girl's virginities and break them with his cock was her new favorite activity. The look on Ginny's face alone was priceless.
Harry jumped feeling Desiree's hand come in contact with his bum with a loud smack. No doubt he had her handprint marked on his backside and it only made him want to pay her back fifty fold. Harry hated it when she did that but that didn't stop him from making his way over to Parvati's who was still wearing grey knickers with a big dark spot. Not saying a word Harry's hands went to her waist and hooked his fingers under her waistband and slowly peeled off her gray cotton knickers and brought them off her legs. He had a close up and personal view of her pussy last night and he quite liked it. A small little brown slit that was perfect for a nice tonguing. For some reason it just set in that she was a twin and now was thinking if Padma had the same pussy.
Parvati could see Harry's smile get wider as he looked at her pussy which was so intense she almost wanted to close her legs. But she didn't. She kept them open to his stare as she looked at his cock which was now dripping precum showing he was very aroused. "You can come into my bed Harry."
Harry crawled into bed like a lion with his strong body soon looming over her and covering Parvati as he laid his hot cock on her slit. She could feel the heat radiating from it against her clit and that made a small moan escape from her lips. 'Oh this is really going to happen. Harry Potter is going to take my virginity.' Looking down she couldn't believe that massive piece of meat was going to fit inside her. He wasn't even inside her get and his cock was going past her belly button. It made her make an audible gulp but she didn't dare ask him to stop. Seeing him pleasure Ginny that way let her know he knew what he was doing.
Harry pressed his weight down on the girl while he grinded the underside of his cock against her dripping slit until she told him to stick it in. He was also just enjoying her chest which was a little larger than Ginny's A-cup pressing against his chest. While Parvati's tits weren't big they were big enough to feel as his chest grinded against hers. He could feel her hard pebble like nipples ground into his chest as they rubbed against each other creating more friction.
Parvati was fine with his deliberate teasing because she wanted him to work for it. As he teased her she brought her hands to his face and brought him in for a kiss. No one would have found it surprising that Harry was a fantastic kisser. She knew that much from the way he ate her pussy last night. Much like that Harry's tongue invaded her mouth and massaged her tongue which was the first time she was french kissing a bloke. Most girls practiced kissing with other girls first and in fact Padma had perfected it with her.
The kiss went on for so long Parvati couldn't take it anymore and moved her hand from Harry's face to his cock. Wrapping her small hand around his girth she tried to angle it so he could finally slip into her. Harry knew what she was doing and pulled back his hips to make it easier for her. After a few seconds fumbling Parvati had finally managed to get his cock right at her opening. Being the gentleman he was he didn't just smash through her pussy instead lowering his hips inch by inch making her moan into his mouth. Their hot snogging session had to end due to lack of air and so Parvati could moan, feeling Harry stretch her open with his impressive girth. Not to say that was more impressive than his length which was already farther than she could have imagined as he reached her cervix and was trying to ram his way inside. Feeling his hips touch hers she felt all ten inches inside of her and it almost didn't feel real. She half expected to look down and see the outline of his cock through her skin.
Harry couldn't help but compare Parvati and Ginny and the difference between their virgin pussies. Ginny was able to take his cock much better because he had a feeling if he tried the last position he did with Ginny with Parvati he would break the poor girl in half. "Are you good, Parvati?"
The Indian girl nodded loving the feeling of his cock inside her right now. She was so happy she waited until Harry dropped into her lap. This was much better than any boys Lavender tried to set her up with. Harry was so gentle even with that monster swinging between his legs he was so soft and gentle she felt as if she was melting into the bed. Wrapping her arms and legs around him she just said, "Perfect. Move now Harry. Shag me."
Harry felt her arms and legs around him tightly and knew that was going to restrict some of his movements. Deciding to let her do what she wants he pulled back until her legs stopped him at about half way before thrusting back inside her wet heat. He put almost no power into it so it wouldn't be too hard or fast for her. Finding a steady rhythm he was able to keep shagging Parvati to the point her moans in the room were the loudest.
Once her body had formed around his cock every time he pulled back and pushed back she saw stars. Even though she was a virgin she had vowed to hold off as long as she could unlike Ginny who came right away leaving Harry to keep going until they both came. Parvati was a little more sensitive and reserved so she thought she only had one orgasm inside her.
Minutes had ticked by and Harry was really impressed with Parvati not only by the sex but that she hadn't cum yet. She didn't ask for a break or for him to slow down. They were both dripping sweat from the exertion of close and personal almost lovemaking sessions. During their union Parvati initiated many kisses to Harry sometimes to stop herself from cumming too early by focusing on the kiss and not his cock. After the fifth time she wasn't able to hold back though. Her body was at the breaking point and by holding on for so long this climax was so big she thought it might even make her pass out. "I'm gonna cum!"
Harry was close to cumming himself with Parvati's tight virgin pussy sucking him in and making these lewd wet noises from his cock going in and out of her he couldn't help it. The moans of all the other girls didn't hurt either. While he didn't take his eyes off of Parvati he knew all the girls were watching them. "Me too Parvati. Your tight pussy feels so good." Just when he said that he felt her pussy which had been fluttering for minutes finally clamped down and tried to choke his cock until he gave her what she wanted.
Parvati let out a soul piercing scream as her pussy finally had enough and came all over Harry's cock at the same moment she felt him spill his boiling seed inside of her. Releasing her arms and legs she just laid there as Harry rocked in and out making sure he gave her every drop that she deserved. Having a man's seed inside of her for the first time she could see why Lavender loved Hogwarts so much. As Lavender said, "You can get your pussy filled every day with all the cum you can take and never get pregnant." Lavender had been with numerous blokes before and always talked about sex and now Parvati had felt what that was like. 'And we get Harry all year. I can't wait for next time. I can already feel my body get sore. I need to sleep before I even think about trying this again.' She also needed a shower but her eyes were starting to feel heavy.
Harry pulled out of Parvati and gave her one last kiss which she returned but it didn't have tongue like their last ones. This one was just lips with them showing each other how good of a time they had. While it wasn't the wild and free sex he usually had he liked Parvati and wanted to give her a perfect first time.
Watching the almost lovemaking had made some of the girls jealous because they wanted to see what that felt like. Most of them had been shagged fast and hard which was fine but this looked special. Hermione and Katie being the two who wanted to feel Harry slow and deep like Parvati and Ginny. Desiree had felt that before having taught Harry the art of slowly lovemaking. Much like all other lessons Harry was a quick learner. While she enjoyed it she only let Harry break it out for special occasions.
As Harry stepped out of Parvati's bed he was met with a few light claps with his performance. Mostly from Hermione, Katie and Desiree. Harry gave a small bow before walking to Desiree's bed. His genie gave him a light chuckle before grabbing his cock and balls. "You leave enough for me?" Desiree teased.
Harry slid into bed with her while swatting off the sex toy from the bed. "Always." Sliding into bed his body effortlessly molded to hers ready to slip into any of her holes. That was of course after he pulled out her silver vibrating plug. Looking down he was surprised to see how big she made it. "Fuck I love you." The plug was easily bigger than his cock at least in width and made his cock throb in anticipation.
Desiree let out a deep breath when she felt him pull out the giant butt plug she had made for herself. When it was completely pulled out she missed the vibrations but knew she could replace that with the real thing soon.
All the girls were still in shock that Harry hadn't gotten soft and he still had enough energy to satisfy his girlfriend. While some girls were burned out from playing with themselves like Angelina and Alicia; Lavender and Katie were still going at it although their hands were working slowly trying to edge themselves until the end of the last show of the night. Hermione never stopped biting her comforter trying to keep her moans down as she rapidly filled herself with this Harry toy Desiree tossed her. During his time with Parvati that was the kind of sex she wanted and hoped that in the next few days she could ask for her turn.
Both Ginny and Parvati had walked to the bathroom for a shower before bed. They couldn't go to sleep with Harry's seed inside of them or leaking onto the bed all night. While in the showers both girls talked about their respective experiences losing their virginities and the difference with Harry. All of it being positive neither able to find a bad word to say and they even talked about buying Desiree some sweets from Honeydukes as a thank you.
Back in the room Desiree had Harry lay down on the bed and showed the room how to ride a cock. While everyone got to see Harry's cock enter her they got to see her firm yet jiggly ass bouncing up and down. Desiree was loud in her commands to Harry like to grab her tits and pinch her nipples or rub her clit. Even though he was meant to be dominating her, Harry wanted her to give the other girls a show. She even asked for hard slaps on her ass which made the girls flinch with how hard the spanks sounded.
Desiree's bum was soon marked with red handprints from Harry who kept slapping her big bum while she rode his cock for everything he was worth.
Some of the girls were stunned to see Desiree take control like this mostly because the night before Harry was shagging her ass like he owned it. Now they were acting like it was the other way around. It was a peculiar relationship but that should have been obvious the way she wanted to share him with every girl she could. None of them would be cool with sharing Harry with one other girl much less an entire dorm. While they didn't know a lot about Desiree they admired her confidence. She had zero fear of losing Harry which would be any witches biggest fear if they were dating him.
The show of Desiree riding Harry lasted close to ten minutes, both of them moaning and making dirty demands of one another until Harry finally came. Unlike the other two girls Harry finally released everything he had into Desiree.
Feeling the large pumps of hot seed filling her womb and stomach Desiree came a second time right after the first not less than a minute ago. She could feel Harry's cock start to soften a bit and while he could have gone one more time she decided to let him rest. Laying down on his chest she lightly slapped his cute little red face. "Good boy. I would normally make you go again but I came multiple times watching you work on the two virgins. Nice work by the way I taught you well." While she wanted him to shag her ass, the plug had done a good enough job for tonight. Plus it was clear Harry was a little tired. 'It's funny how love making wears you out faster than when you are rough.' Harry couldn't agree more.
That sentence about her teaching Harry was just loud enough for Hermione to hear which made her ears perk up. When she had Harry he wasn't gentle and as loving as tonight and she was curious if this was a new development brought on by Desiree coming into his life. 'How many sexual things could she have taught him over the summer?' The answer could have been a lot because they did disappear for hours at a time sometimes mostly to avoid Ron or the other Weasley's.
Desiree was nice and full of her master's cum and while she usually just lived with it as they went to sleep she had to make a show of getting clean in front of the other girls. She couldn't be the giant cumslut she usually was and sleep with her holes full of warm seed. Unmounting her master she felt his molten cum start to rush out of her as she walked to the bathroom. Even though she was a girl she could feel some of the girls stare at her backside as she walked to the bathroom. 'Get a good look ladies. This is what you all are going to look like every night.'
Harry laid in bed panting and needing a shower himself but was too lazy to get up. He forgot how much school takes out of him while trying to please multiple girls at the same time. It might take a week before he is used to it again. All summer all he did was shag and nothing else minus the walks into town or occasional gardening for his aunt. He wasn't mentally tired like he was after sitting through class and trying to learn new things or recall things that are a blur from the year before.
Picking his head up he was able to see most girls had stopped pleasuring themselves with their new toys courtesy of Desiree. The only one who wasn't was Lavender who was looking at him with a hungry look in her eye. It helped that she was completely naked and he could see her nice full set of double D tits. He still felt that there was enough life left in his cock for one more. It was going to be tough but seeing her big tits and hungry look in her eyes made it impossible to say no.
Harry just patted next to him on the bed to Lavender and she practically jumped over to his bed. Harry was laying on his side letting her know he wanted her to lay down next to him. He liked side fucking for those times when he was a little lazy.
Harry felt Lavender lay down next to him and push her back into his chest as well as her nice and firm backside. "What do you want?" He asked. Part of him would love to slide in her ass which every boy was guilty of staring at when they weren't busy looking at her tits.
Lavender needed him and would have even taken him up her bum if that was the only option. "My pussy please. Fuck my pussy like you did your girlfriend. Nice and hard please."
That was a command Harry could follow. Laying on his right side with Lavender in front of him he used his left hand to angle his cock to the right hole. He didn't miss the sharp gasp when he swiped the tip down the crack of her ass brushing over her asshole. Once at her pussy he pushed in to find she was soaking wet which wasn't a surprise since she spent the last hour or so fucking herself. "Mmmm your pussy feels even better than it did on the train." Harry felt her velvet walls saturated with her cum and slid in and out without any effort. All he had to do was rock his hips meeting hers while she threw her hips back every time.
Some of the girls were jealous Lavender managed to sneak in there but we're now greeted with another show. The show lasted over seven minutes of Harry pushing forward into Lavender who couldn't keep quiet from feeling his real cock inside of her. Some of the girls were behind Harry so they couldn't see but just enjoyed watching Harry's cute bum flex and drive itself forward into Lavender. They could also hear her moans of pleasure and know that he was shagging her well.
The girls that could see were interested in Harry's hands which went from Lavender's clit to her large breasts before going around her neck for a moment. His hands were trying to find her weak spots and what made her pussy tighten up the most. When he groped her chest and pinched her nipples her body reacted to that the most but when he wrapped his hand around her throat and squeezed she clamped down on him like a vise. "You like having my hand around your throat, Lavender?" While he said that he kissed the back of her neck while squeezing, focusing all his attention on her sensitive neck.
Lavender just nodded feeling Harry speed up his thrusts as he lightly squeezed her throat on each third thrust. She didn't know why it was so sexy to her for him to choke her a little. Once he found this weak spot she could feel her climax build faster and faster until she screamed, "I'm cumming!"
Harry was close too from the way Lavender had been tightening up as he choked her. When she announced her orgasm he lightly squeezed her throat like Desiree taught him and he could feel her tremble and shake as she came all over his cock. There were a few unpleasant gagging sounds but when he released his hand Lavender moaned so hard partly because that was at the moment Harry shot his ropes of hot cum inside her.
Lavender had the most explosive orgasm she had ever had with a hand wrapped around her throat and her pussy being filled with cum. Was this the thing she had been searching for when she first started having sex? Was this her new fetish? Lavender's vision was a little blurry when she saw a tanned naked woman standing in front of her. Looking up her sharply legs and past her stacked chest Desiree had a small frown. "If I knew Harry had another in him I would have taken it. You are lucky Lavender." Desiree said with crossed arms.
Desiree had heard the moans coming from the room a minute after she left and figured one of the girls managed to convince her master to help them cum. While she couldn't tell who it was from the moans because they all sort of blended together. She hoped they wouldn't be finished by the time her shower was done; she was curious to know who it was. Walking out of the bathroom she was a little stunned it wasn't Katie or Angelina but she wasn't too stunned it was Lavender. Now if it was Hermione she would have really been blown away. That girl was going to take a little more nudging before she saw the light.
Lavender felt as if she was in Desiree's way so she pulled away from Harry and slowly was able to get out of the bed on her very wobbly legs. Desiree sighed when she saw the mess that was still in the bed and without thinking she just used her magic to clean the bed along with her boyfriend's cock. While she could always do it the old fashion way she had just had a shower. With another wave she hit Harry with a drying charm so he didn't rub all that sweat over her newly cleaned body.
Lavender didn't bother with a shower and just went to her bed to pass out. She had three climaxes with the toy but one time with the real thing and sapped her energy for the night. She had never cum that hard before and was almost scared to do it again in the future. She didn't care if she went to sleep with Harry's seed still inside her. She just crawled into the bed and got under her covers and was asleep before her head hit the pillow.
The light from the candles in the room had soon gone out after that and Desiree wished all the girls good night before offering them to watch her blow Harry again in the morning. That received a series of groans from girls who had cum so much they couldn't think about sex anymore. It was almost as if they had gorged themselves on too much food and someone put another plate in front of them. With the toys in a way Harry had satisfied all the girls in the room in one way or another.
Harry was happy when he finally closed his eyes and drifted to sleep all the while Desiree was curled up as the little spoon in his arms. It was a position like this where she let him squeeze her tits while going to sleep like giant stress balls. He knew she felt his cock rub against her bum before he drifted off while one hand was molded to her chest. No doubt this was going to be enough to make him have a sex dream which was usually the case when Desiree next to him anyway.
Desiree smiled at her master's thoughts because she did let him grope her body as they fell asleep for a reason. So she could watch his sexual dreams like her own personal show much like everything else. He was her favorite piece of entertainment and it also gave her some ideas what to do for him next. 'Go to sleep master. Sweet sweet sleep.' Harry was already over half way there and didn't even respond before he felt his mind start to slip away.
End
I hope people are enjoying the orgy scenes. There will be some more of these before they will just be mentioned casually as Harry goes back to other girls.
Umbridge will continue to be a bitch and a nuisance. Harry will try to stay out of trouble as much as possible.
Once the DA starts then Harry can really spread his wings so to speak. Da will also be named something different since Dumbledore and Harry aren't really on speaking terms right now.
Chapter 30: Hermione's Resolve Crumbles
Summary:
Hermione finally gives into temptation and joins in the fun.
Chapter Text
Genie 30 Hermione
Desiree: 18 and 30 year old Salma Hayek
Luna Lovegood: Blonde Maisie Williams
Hermione Granger: Emma Watson
Ginny Weasley: 16 year old Karen Gillan.
Katie Bell: 18 year old Anna Kendrick
Angelina: Young Nathalie Emmanuel
Alicia: Candice Patton
Lavender Brown: Hayden Panettiere with DDs
Parvati and Padma: Alia Bhatt
Rita Skeeter: Racheal Harris {Linda from Lucifer}
Fleur Delacour: Katherine McNamara
Apolline Delacour: Katheryn Winnick
Gabrielle Delacour: Kiernan Shipka
Start
Like Desiree had warned everyone about every day when they woke up they were greeted by the sight or sounds of Desiree sucking Harry's cock until he was awake. By Friday of the first week back it was already a common sight which made Desiree ask if anyone wanted to join her. That led to Katie jumping at the chance so Friday before Harry woke up Katie and Desiree licked up opposite sides of his towering piece of meat. Each peppering the sides with kisses and licks. Both girls even kissed his balls which made his cock pulse letting them know he liked that. Even while he was asleep he couldn't help not reacting when girls paid attention to his big full balls. Both girls managed to keep going for a while without stirring Harry out of his slumber.
They started out slow until they started to take turns bobbing their heads on his cock trying to make him either wake up or cum. They had agreed they would get ten seconds a piece before they switched. Desiree matched how deep Katie was going which was around seven inches down her throat before it became too much for the girl.
The girls did this back and forth for minutes making it a miracle Harry wasn't waking up but the night before was a wild one. Harry had shagged Katie, Angelina, Alicia and Desiree all in the same night and multiple times each.
Flashback
Desiree had been laid on top of Katie with their asses presented and told Harry to fuck whatever hole he wanted. Both Katie and Desiree didn't care which hole he chose because to them it always felt awe-inspiring. Katie couldn't stop with the anal play even alone with her own sex toy she couldn't stop playing with her backdoor. Even Angelina and Alicia expressed their jealousy for her anal ability. They even asked for Katie for help in getting ready for anal in the future. There was no doubt Harry was going to have them there and they just wanted to be ready when the time came.
Desiree's big tits were mashed into Katie's bareback while they waited to see who Harry would pick. He didn't hesitate before diving into Desiree's ass first fucking her on top of Katie. Desires tits smashed against Katie's soft back sliding on sweaty skin felt amazing. Her nipples were getting brushed against in a way that helped push her along. As well as getting her ass drilled in the way she liked. She even tried to be a little greedy by holding back her climax but Harry saw through her little ruse and spanked her until she finally let go and cum.
By the end of it Desiree's dripping pussy and cum dripping asshole was leaking all over Katie, not that Harry minded before doing the same thing to Katie. Katie was the first girl in the house besides Desiree to take Harry's cock in her ass and her loud moans ringing through the room made all the girls want to try that. Even Parvati thought if she could work with her fingers over a couple months she could get to where Katie was. She might even have to ask her sister for help. Padma had revealed to her that she already had a smaller toy just for her bum. That excited Harry at the prospect of seducing Padma in the future.
Hermione was always worried that anal would be painful and she didn't trust Desiree's moans of joy about being buggered. That girl was a little slut but Hermione had known Katie for years and she didn't seem like that type of girl so seeing her getting buggered now was bizarre. Katie was loving it and it was an eye opening experience to Hermione. There had been a lot of new sexual things she had seen over the last week and it all mildly interested her. Even the scene in front of her made her wish she was in Katie's place. Hermione had yet to take a turn with Harry but her resolve was breaking as she kept watching these live sex shows with all the girls wailing and cumming nonstop.
All week she had to watch Harry shag his way through the room. Even Ginny was now one of Harry's converted sluts. Two days after losing her virginity Ginny hopped on top of Harry's big cock and rode him slowly for a minute before letting him off the leash. When she gave him permission to fuck her any way he wanted he effortlessly pulled her off of him before standing up. From there he lifted her up and in front of everyone plunged his cock back inside her and started to fuck her body in the roughest way she had seen so far. His hips were moving so fast they were like a blur as Ginny's moans were so loud if there weren't privacy charms up the entire house would hear. Ginny was slammed up and down his cock in such a way it didn't seem real. Hermione had thought it might have even been too hard, that was until Ginny told him to keep going and that she was going to cum.
Ginny's body had adapted the quickest to sex and was always ready to raise the bar when she could. That shag went on for ten more minutes and by the last five minutes she thought Ginny was going to pass out. Her eyes were closed and her moans had tapered off and were now just whines as her legs wouldn't stop shaking. When Harry had finally finished he had to walk Ginny over to her bed and lay her in it. The mess between her legs was open for the room to see before there was another girl ready to take her place.
At some point in the week Desiree had also introduced her specially made strapon dildos which girls were happy to use when Harry was occupied. It also gave some girls a chance to practice. Lavender liked to wear the strapon and let her best friend Parvati ride her and give the girl pointers on where to improve. They weren't the only ones Alicia and Angelina loved to use the toy on each other. While Harry was the shining star of the dorm the girls could now have their own fun when he wasn't available.
Some nights there were multiple shows going on at once and some girls just went from one to the other. Katie loved Harry and watching him but joining her teammates in their bed was also just as fun. The two other girls had even talked about getting another toy and making a "Katie Sandwich."
Katie didn't mind being in the middle of her two teammates after feeling the power they had when they shagged her. Much like Harry she had a feeling of helplessness under them which was a feeling she loved.
Angelina was the first person other than Harry to take her bum and Angelina couldn't believe how good it felt. Katie was always in a similar boat having found the joy in a wide anal stretch and deep buggering. After Angelina had her fun Alicia had the turn after and the three of them soon found a comfortable team dynamic with Katie in the middle. Either it be with one girl in her bum or another girl in her mouth until the point where Katie begged to be double penetrated. When Katie finally called for that even Harry stopped what he was doing and watched.
Katie had squatted down on Alicia before Angelina took her from behind. It was a scene out of Harry's deepest fantasies. While Hermione tried to look away girls like Lavender and Desiree were openly gawking and playing with themselves.
Hermione had been a little stick in the mud by not joining in or even exposing her body that much. She would just get under the covers and play with herself. It's not like everyone didn't know what she was doing. She wasn't fooling anyone and would get some teasing every now and then. Hermione knew this was going to have to change but she just needed a little more time. Anytime she felt like she was ready things kept happening to make her feel like an outcast. Even Ginny tried to include her and offered to let her strap on a toy and shag her. While Hermione had declined she knew by the end of the year it was going to be so commonplace it was going to happen whether she liked it or not.
Their dorm at night was a little den of debauchery having orgies and every kind of sexual activity. It was the perfect ending to every shitty day dealing with Umbridge and Snape.
Flashback End
Harry was now very awake having woken up hearing Katie's loud gagging when she tried to deepthroat him like Desiree. Seeing Katie's mouth on his cock was a nice surprise. "Oh Desiree you have a helper today." Katie's lips tightly wrapped around his cock and the force of her suction was a great way to start the day. Harry was very happy for the variety and to see Katie looking back up at him with her lips wrapped around his cock.
Katie wished she could get him all the way in her throat and felt a little guilty for waking him up. She wanted to make him cum without waking him up. Desiree had done that one morning and it was almost a competition to see which girl could replicate it.
Now that she was caught she just resumed her blowjob and started bobbing her head up and down faster and faster. Her hand had even found his backed up balls and she tried to milk them for him. 'Cum Harry. Fill my mouth and show all these girls how good I can suck your cock.'
Desiree abandoned her post and crawled up Harry's body before kissing him on the lips. "She wants a little treat before breakfast. Let her suck that sweet seed out of you. Cum in her mouth and make her suck it all down like a good little cum slut." Desiree would have gladly done it herself but she was starting to see the fun in teaching the girls on how to please Harry. It was something she was going to have to teach any of the girls that wanted to be with Harry.
Harry deserved a warm and willing harem ready to please him whenever the moment arose. That moment was anytime he had an erection. It was their job to take care of it and make sure that they satisfied him. She didn't know how many girls he was going to have in his harem but safe to say he was never going to have an erection wasted. It was a practice she had been doing since she came out of the bottle and besides while he was in class there was never a time where she passed up a ride on his cock.
As Desiree was talking Katie was bobbing her head up and down at a faster and shallower pace while her hand wanked him while her other hand squeezed his balls with just the right amount of pressure. "Katie!" That was all the warning Katie received before her mouth was rapidly filling with his sweet seed. He didn't hold back his enhanced load and she received the full brunt of it.
Katie wanted to savor the taste of Harry's sweet cum but there was so much of it being shot in her mouth it almost didn't seem real. It was like she was quickly drinking a big mug of warm Butterbeer. Slowly his orgasm started to get weaker until she had her last mouth full and she savored his sweet taste. Everyone had been so eager to have sex besides Desiree there hadn't been a lot of blowjobs besides in the morning. That was something that had to change. Swallowing all his seed she pulled off his cock. "That is so good Harry. Shit your cum tastes so fucking good."
Katie missed the big smile Desiree gave Harry. Turning to the little crowd of girls that were standing around watching Katie said, "I know the sex is great but you guys have to suck his cock more. That cum is magical." Katie announced to the others.
Lavender almost forgot about their train ride because regular sex with him was so great. "Can I help you tomorrow Desiree?"
Desiree smiled from the bed, "Sure I don't mind sharing as long as there is enough time for me to get off. Speaking of, come on Harry time for a shower." Desiree smacked Harry's chest and with a groan he sat up in bed before following Desiree to the shower. He didn't want to leave the comfort of his bed but his cock was doing all his thinking at the moment. It also didn't help Desiree used it as a handle and was dragging him into the bathroom. 'There is no denying her.' Harry thought.
'No there isn't. Now come in this shower and fuck me so hard I won't be able to sit down today.' Desiree loved getting her master riled up to the point of breaking her human body.
All the girls went about their business of getting dressed and making sure everything was in their bookbags for the day. All the while loud pleasure filled moans were coming out of the bathroom. Some of the girls just laughed it off while Hermione felt jealousy. It had started to bug her that Harry nearly ignored her at night due to all the other girls.
Ginny saw her friend with an angry scowl on her face and asked, "Hermione, what's wrong?" Ginny was used to Hermione's foul moods during the day due to Umbridge but she didn't like to see that face in the dorm where everything was supposed to be fun.
Hermione threw down her book bag on the bed attracting a few stares from the other girls. "Harry hasn't made a move on me yet. He focuses on his girlfriend or you guys." Hermione didn't know why it bothered her so much but it did. Once again she felt like she was being passed over or slighted in some way.
Ginny knew that her friend was feeling overlooked but that wasn't all Harry's fault. "Hermione, you just bundle up under your covers and act like you don't want to be a part of this. We all know you are playing with yourself but you also haven't asked Harry for a shag." It seemed like the easiest solution was to just ask. "Why did you agree to this if you weren't going to join us?"
Hermione hated how long it was taking for her to get the nerve to ask but seeing all these girls shag Harry made her self-conscious. She only slept with him once and couldn't do half the stuff other girls did. What was shocking was how quickly Ginny adapted to sex. Even Parvati had a few more shags with Harry but they were just as slow and loving as they were the first night. Or she would just mount his face while another girl rode him. "I just don't know how. What am I supposed to say? Hey Harry come on over here and shag me, pull yourself away from your beautiful girlfriend and come over here." Hermione was also self conscious about her body and just couldn't compete with Desiree in any department. She didn't have the tits, arse or her wild slutty attitude.
Lavender being the gossip she is, was eavesdropping and had to cut in. "Hermione, do you have a problem with his girlfriend? She did offer all of us her boyfriend whenever we wanted. She seems pretty wicked to me." Lavender still couldn't believe how lucky they were. With the influx of sex she had noticed a big change in all the girls minus Hermione who were relaxed and less bitchy. At least last year the girls had multiple fights about some small non important issues. There were times some girls went days without talking to each other and now thanks to Harry they couldn't wait to be around each other.
Hermione knew this was going to make her sound even more jealous but she was already being honest. "I have known Harry for five years and he didn't mention this girl once. Then she comes out of nowhere and is okay with him shagging everyone." It didn't seem real and that fate was just screwing with her. Hermione just wanted to know why Desiree was doing this. Was it just for Harry's happiness or was it something else.
Angelina cut in this time, "We know she is awesome but what is the bad part?" The joke made a few girls chuckle. As far as most of the girls were concerned there was no downside.
Ginny saw what Hermione was trying to say and said it for her. "Hermione is jealous Harry has a new best friend and it feels like he is leaving her behind." Ginny thought the same thing when Desiree came to Grimmauld because those two would spend all their time together and with the rift between him and Ron, Harry kept his distance between everyone but the twins.
Lavender scoffed and in her bra and knickers she crossed the room. "Harry doesn't know what you are thinking, Hermione. I bet he doesn't even know what his girlfriend is thinking because this whole thing seemed to be her idea and she seemed to push this on him. If you aren't telling him your feelings, how is he supposed to know?"
Hermione hated it when other people were right and she was wrong. She still was just stuck in the past wishing that their first time had gone a little different and she wasn't scared away which gave other girls openings. "I will talk to him. I guess that's the only way." With a sigh she rubbed her face not believing she was so stressed out about a boy.
Ginny rubbed her friends back while Lavender smirked, "Yes get out from under the covers and join us. It's not like you have anything to be ashamed of. You are no Millicent Bulstrode." Ginny had seen Hermione naked while sharing a room with her and there was nothing she should be ashamed of. Ginny even felt jealous over her solid B-cup breasts compared to her flat A-cup. It's not like she was hideously unattractive or hiding a disfigurement.
The shower and moans stopped coming from the bathroom and the girls quickly went back to getting ready and heading to breakfast as Harry and Desiree were walking out of the bathroom to get dressed. Both were almost laughing as they dried off still naked with the only consolation was that Harry was soft. All the girls that were left in the room took a long look at his wet body before heading out of the room. The sight of his hard muscled body was going to be something that teased them all day until tonight when they could do something about it.
Great Hall
Breakfast was another day with all the girls surrounding Harry and Desiree which made not only his own house jealous but most of the other houses of boys. Mostly Ron who was fuming seeing Harry laugh and smile with all the girls surrounding him.
During breakfast the post came and Hedwig had dropped a bundle of letters in front of him and a letter sized box. Hedwig hopped on the table for a second and just long enough to steal a piece of bacon off Desiree's plate. Harry didn't miss the glare Hedwig gave Desiree. Desiree didn't even seem to notice, instead looking at the post. She was curious what it all was. "Who sent the box or did you get me a gift for being such a good girlfriend?"
Harry just rolled his eyes and decided to open the box first. Plucking the tag attached it read:
To: Harry Potter
From: The Veela Coven of the French Alps
P.S Apolline told us how much you love pictures so enclosed is the money from the toys and pictures of your happy customers.
Harry handed the tag to Desiree as he shrunk the box to put it in his bag. Some of the girls around him were curious to know what was in the box. "What was in the box Harry?" Ginny asked.
"Just a care package from Fleur. She misses me." That seemed to be enough of a lie for the girls to stop asking anymore questions. Once he was alone he was going to inspect all these pictures and might even save a few. 'I should send them to Sirius. Poor old dog is so desperate after being locked up in that house all day everyday.' He felt for his godfather who escaped Azkaban but was trapped in another prison. In their "man" talks it was clear Sirius was lonely and missing the company of women. Who wouldn't after twelve years licked away in a joy sucking prison.
Speaking of Sirius, the first letter out of the bundle he opened was from him.
Dear, Pup
Hear your girl managed to keep you out of trouble so far. I don't think I have to tell you to keep your head down and keep a low profile. I imagine your girlfriend is taking you to all my familiar haunts around the school that I used to sneak girls into at your age. If you go to the broom closet on the fourth floor in between the two classrooms on the left you should see my name and another girl's name carved in the wood in the back of the door. Go ahead and carve yours so everyone knows you weren't wasting the best years of your life.
It makes me happy that you are living your life. Hogwarts really is the best time of your life if you take the time to have fun. Just keep your head buried between your girl's legs and of course quidditch. That is the safest place for you now.
Love
Snuffles
Harry chuckled at the letter which Desiree read over his shoulder. 'Sirius you are going to get an early Christmas present when the post comes tomorrow.' Sliding that one in his bag he opened the next which was from Rita Skeeter.
Dear, Harry
I'm sorry Harry but I can't write your side of the story right now. Fudge is all up in the paper's business to the point we can't publish anything besides the quidditch scores without his approval.
I know that this is disappointing news to hear but I just want to say I believe you. There are attacks every day that we can't report on. I have held off on reporting on you but just because you are in school doesn't mean you are safe. I might even have to break my promise to report anything that is a lie about you. If I don't write it someone else will but I promise to be gentle.
I am sorry that this is news you don't want to hear but I promise to make it up to you the next time I see you. Don't think I am doing this to betray you. I wish there was another way. When it does all come out I promise to write your side and put it on the front page.
Love
Rita
Harry wasn't happy with this but understood the position she was in. While she owed him for not telling the world about her animagus form, Harry wasn't unreasonable. He couldn't have her throw her life away and risk putting a target on her back. Once again he passed the note to Desiree who read it.
Hermione was now curious to what letters Harry was getting that he wasn't sharing. "Harry, who was that from?"
Harry couldn't hide it so he passed both Rita and Sirius's letter to her hoping she would forget about the box. He could see Hermione roll her eyes and scoff as she read the letter from Sirius. The one from Rita made her eyebrows nearly shoot off her head. "Why is Skeeter writing to you?" Hermione thought the woman was the worst kind of scum and in the letter she almost sounded pleasant.
Harry knew this was going to be a little harder to explain. "Rita and I came to an understanding and we are friendly towards one another. That's all I'm going to say." Anything more and she would catch on that there was something more.
'Did they shag? Why would Rita, the most reviled gossip writer in the magical world, be friendly with Harry? Would she really shag a student and would Harry shag an older woman? Any relationship with a woman Harry has seems to be a sexual one. That was before Desiree but Harry was much more aggressive during the tournament. Could she be the reason for that?' All these thoughts were swirling in her head as she reread Rita's letter. 'Love Rita. That alone is suspicious.'
Harry opened the last letter which was from Fleur.
Mon Amour
I miss you dearly and wish we could still be with each other the way we were last year. As crazy as it sounds I also miss Daphne. I know you have probably had numerous girls since then but I hope you are still thinking of me as often as I am thinking of you.
Maman has made up with Papa but I can tell she misses you. Not as much as me of course. Maman has made a couple trips to the Veela Coven and delivered your toys, the women there are so happy for them. Maman even says you might get an invitation to visit the coven which is an honor so rarely given out. The last man that was invited there was close to forty years ago and bred ten lucky Veela.
Maman says the conjured toys never feel as good and the muggle ones are too cold. Your's feels like real flesh and blood which scratches the Veela's itch. She brought me with her on the last trip and they are being used very openly to the point it would be considered obscene. It is out of a boy's wet dream and I know they will be sending you a package soon. I hope you don't spend too much time with them or forget about me. I promise to send you some more pictures later so I'm sure you don't.
Gabrielle is getting close to her maturity. She hopes it happens before the holidays so she can try to set up a meeting with you. If that happens it goes without saying you are paying a visit to my room first. I can't let her hoard you the entire time. I have needs that have only grown every day we are apart.
In the letter I enclosed a few innocent pictures of our vacation in our bikinis on the beach. And the last few are more risque of us on the nude beach. Even though Veela can't tan we like to go to the beach. Feel the sun on our skin and admire each other's bodies. As you can see in the pictures we don't have our mother's chest, but she doesn't have our tight bottoms. Let me tell you Harry Gabrielle's is tight and waiting for you to stretch it out for her. Maman made sure to pose for you also when she found out I was taking these for you.
Hope to see you soon Mon Amour.
P.S I sent a letter to Daphne with some photos also. I wonder who she thinks about more when she is alone, me or you. Be sure to ask her and let me know. Give the pictures a nice wank and be sure to send Gabrielle a letter and tell her how much you enjoyed them. I would also like for you to send one to my mother so she isn't left out.
With the last letter read he handed it to Desiree after slyly sliding the pictures into his bag for later. He wanted to look at them now but he was in public and his back was to the Slytherin table and didn't want to give those pricks a free show. 'Now I have to write responses to all these.'
Desiree thought that was the least he could do. 'That would be the responsible thing to do. It shouldn't be so hard for Fleur, you write a love letter and mention your sexy new girlfriend who can't wait to meet her. For Rita just write her telling her that she needs to do whatever it takes to fight another day and you will be fine. Maybe send her a box with a toy in it.'
Harry groaned out loud which attracted a few of the girls' stares while the other girl next to Harry checked his lap to make sure no one was trying to get him off at the table. 'Desiree we have made hundreds of those things by now. Why? Do you just want me to open a store to sell my cock?' Sometimes it felt as if Desiree was trying to get him inside as many women as possible.
Desiree giggled, 'Sorry but it's a work of literal perfection and it needs to be shared. I thought you got off on all those women getting off to your cock. I see your thoughts so don't lie to me.' She knew that he did have a sense of pride knowing at any moment there was a few girls using his sex toys. With how many they sent the Veela coven they were probably being used every second of the day.
'Fine.' Harry rolled his eyes knowing he was caught. 'I like it a little but it just seems like it's getting out of control. We sent three crates to the Veela's and added that to the dozen or so you have made for others. It just seems like a lot.' By the end he was a little shy about so many women having access to him.
Desiree ruffled his hair, 'Aww is my famous master upset that he is also famous for his perfect cock. Oh whatever will you do, as women everywhere pleasure themselves to or with you.' Desiree loved teasing her master.
Harry swatted her hand away and out loud just told her to stop it. "Will you stop that? Let's just focus on finishing breakfast and go to class." Minutes later Harry mentally relented and asked for Desiree to make him a wrapped toy for Rita so she didn't forget about him.
Hermione didn't understand the little outburst Harry had seemingly out of nowhere. "Are you okay Harry?" She swore sometimes these two just seemed off.
Harry smiled at Hermione, "Sorry didn't want her to touch my hair right after I was out of the shower with her greasy hands." His lie was based in a little truth seeing as how she still liked to eat with her hands over cutlery sometimes.
"Greasy?" Desiree said offended.
Harry just pointed to the bacon on her plate which made her blush for not thinking before she talked. She did eat bacon with her hands, "Sorry about your hair." Desiree said with a grumble.
Harry accepted the apology and was tempted to ruffle her hair only for Desiree to stop him. 'Don't you dare ruin my hair or I will make you sleep on the couch in the common room tonight.'
'Girl's and their bloody hair.' living in a girl's dorm he now knew girls spent a lot of time on their hair. Harry didn't want to test that threat as he now knew the value girls put into their hair. It was something he never thought about but he was now very aware of it. "I promise not to touch your hair.'
It was at that moment Harry was taking a drink when Desiree mentally said. 'You can touch it if I'm sucking your cock. Wrap it in your fist and fuck my face.' Harry coughed and a little of his pumpkin juice came out his mouth. Now all the girls from the dorm were staring at him. To cover he just said, "Thought of something funny, sorry."
The other girls thought nothing of it but Hermione knew something was different. Both of Desiree's hands were on the table and it was like they were having their own silent conversation. 'These two are closer than close. It's like they know what the other is thinking. I think I'm going to go to the library today.'
Finishing up breakfast they went to class which for Hermione, Lavender, Parvati, Harry and Desiree was Transfiguration. Much like the day before it was a small demonstration followed by the class trying to replicate it. Today it was trying to turn an armadillo into a pillow. It almost sounded easy but in the end it really wasn't.
The armadillo's hard shell while it didn't resist magic you had to put a little extra power in your spell. Some including Harry managed to get the assignment done relatively quickly while Desiree couldn't get it. She could make a pillow shape but the pillow was hard as a shell. Even with Harry's pointers she couldn't manage to get it for another half hour which meant she was one of the last to get it with Ron and a few other mentally thick students.
Desiree's shoulders slumped a little, getting a small praise for getting it in the end but not the house points that people who finished early got. She was now just happy she wasn't last. Some of this magic stuff was harder than she thought. Having a different kind of magic for thousands of years didn't prepare her for everything.
After Transfiguration once again they had Defense. Like everyday, all the students' mood changed to a more solemn and depressed mood. Like someone had just died or at least all the fun died. Once in Defense Against the Dark Arts Desiree sat next to her master ready to quiet him in case he snapped. 'This woman knows how to needle your weak spots master, just be calm.'
Harry hated how she was right but now he was planning to tell Umbridge what he really thought of her at the end of the year. It was now clear she was waiting for him to screw up but Desiree and Hermione had him on his best behavior.
Walking into class the sickly sweet voice of Umbridge greeted the class expecting the class to greet her back. Like everyday the students did so as hostages with no sincerity and enthusiasm. The woman then told them to start reading chapter three aloud and after that they went around the room and told her what they learned from chapter two.
After almost a half an hour of painful monotone reading they transitioned into answering her questions. Like most students Harry and Desiree thought she was going to start at the front of the class but instead she started with Desiree. "Ms. Sultan, what have you learned from chapter two?"
Desiree was barely paying attention unless you count thinking about what she was going to do tonight. Personally she was holding back in the dorm but now that they settled in she had wanted to experiment with the other girls. It was at that moment she heard someone try to get her attention. "Ms. Sultan, what have you learned from chapter two?" Said Umbridge in a more frustrated tone the second time.
"How to avoid conflict." Desiree answered but that was a vague answer because she didn't pay attention during this class. Neither did Harry. They both just talked to each other and made little jokes to each other.
Umbridge clicked her tongue, "That won't do. I think everyone needs to reread chapter two." The whole class groaned at that before the hideous woman added, "Ms. Sultan, you will have detention with me tonight before dinner. It is clear you aren't taking this seriously and I need to reset your priorities."
Harry was about to defend Desiree but she stopped him from making it worse and probably ended up with her in detention. Her fingernails dug into Harry's thigh to keep him quiet. Desiree reassured Harry it was going to be okay and to just hold his tongue.
Like the rest of the class both Harry and Desiree had to sit there with all the other students and either reread chapter two over again or pretend to read it. The book was so dull and boring it was a chore to read even a paragraph of it. At the very least the students just picked out one fact to use if they were asked about it before letting their minds go elsewhere.
Detention
Desiree had never been in detention before so she didn't know what to expect. She was ordered to come to Umbridge's office which to her shock was painted completely bright pink. 'This woman has no taste. A little pink never hurts but this is overkill.' In fact this woman almost ruined the color for her. Desiree liked a nice pink thong or pink bra but now she was going to be avoiding the color pink.
Sitting down across the desk of the smiling woman who seemed to take pleasure in this. Her smile reminded Desiree of all the cruel people she called master over her thousands of years of life. The cruel smile that promised pain and suffering to anyone who got in their way. Desiree had learned to be scared of people with that smile but this little pink toad instilled no fear in her whatsoever.
Delores Umbridge kept sipping her tea looking at the tan skinned schoolgirl in front of her. This was the girl responsible for keeping Harry Potter from getting into trouble. When she took the job she was aware of the Mudblood and his other friends but this girl was an anomaly. From what she could tell this girl was loyal and wouldn't spill secrets easily. With a little push though she could get the answers she needed to take action. "Would you like a cuppa?"
Desiree was suspicious of the woman but decided to just go along with it for now. "Yes. I never turn down tea." Desiree sensed nothing but malice from this person but it wasn't like a teacher could really hurt a student. At least not in today's society from what Harry told her.
Umbridge already had the special tea made for the student and it was mixed with Veritaserum potion. Pouring the special tea out of the pot into the cup she then pushed it towards the girl.
Desiree knew it wasn't poisoned since she couldn't very well kill a student. Desiree was also immune to all poison so it wasn't a worry of her's. While alcohol could affect her she had to willingly let it. Taking a sip of the tea she noticed something else in the taste besides tea and felt the sudden urge to tell the truth. 'Oh you clever bitch.' Desiree almost admired her trick to get her to drop her guard to drug her.
Umbridge waited a couple moments for the tea to set in before asking, "What is Harry Potter up to?" It was a vague question on purpose so this girl would tell her everything.
Desiree finished the tea while neutralizing the truth potion. "What a teenage boy is always up to trying to date and sneak into broom closets." Desiree almost laughed at the puce and angry face that washed over professor Umbridge.
Delores Umbridge wasn't expecting that. "What is he trying to get out of his lies that the dark lord is back? Is he trying to help Dumbledore to become the Minister?"
Desiree played the part of clueless truth portioned dosed person but she really wanted to roll her eyes at that. "Harry doesn't care what is going on in the Ministry. He doesn't know what Dumbledore has planned."
That deflated Umbridge a little expecting Harry Potter and Dumbledore to be working together to bring down Cornelius. With that out of the way she now had questions about the girl. "Where are you from?"
Desiree seemed to throw the woman off her master's trail. "From the UK but my parents moved to America but they died and I came back to the UK." It was a fabrication and one she had drilled in case of a situation like this.
Once again Umbridge deflated half expecting her to be an undercover agent of Dumbledore's to watch over Harry Potter. "What is Harry Potter's weakness?"
Desiree wanted to laugh out loud at that question because his most obvious weakness was thinking with his cock but there was nothing this woman could have done about it. "He likes chocolate."
Umbridge couldn't believe that was this girl's answer to Harry Potter's biggest weakness. "Chocolate?"
Desiree once again had to not react but she couldn't wait to tell Harry about this. While he would be able to listen in through their link it looked like he was busy talking with someone else. "Yes, chocolate, he absolutely loves the stuff."
Umbridge could see this was getting her nowhere. "Okay I think that is enough, why don't you finish detention writing lines." Umbridge pointed to a special desk with a piece of parchment with her special quill laying on top.
Desiree walked over and picked up the quill, "Is there ink?" Desiree wanted to get this over as soon as possible and she didn't bring any ink with her.
Delores Umbridge smiled and said, "You won't need ink dear. Just write 'I will pay attention in class' until it sinks in." With a sick satisfaction while sipping tea she wanted to see the girl suffer for her insubordination.
Desiree moved the quill along the paper writing the first two words when she felt a knife carving into the back of her left hand. While it stung it wasn't even close to the worst pain that she ever experienced. She wanted to laugh in the woman's face but instead she pretended that she didn't notice and just kept writing at a rapid pace.
Delores Umbridge was expecting cries or protests for the pain to stop but this girl was writing like nothing was happening. Umbridge stood up from her chair and walked over to the desk to check on the girl's left hand to see words being carved in the back of her hand. The blood quill was working but she had no reaction. "What are you doing?"
Desiree stopped writing, "I was writing lines. That's what you wanted right?" Desiree knew this had to be illegal and she could run away but to really upset the woman she had to pretend that it didn't bother her.
Umbridge was fuming that this girl was so strong willed and was flaunting it in her face. "I think you need to fill up the backside of the parchment as well." Now doubling the punishment she expected the girl to break but the tanned teenager just shrugged and finished up the last dozen lines before turning the paper around and started writing.
Umbridge was speechless seeing this girl act like nothing was wrong. "Why aren't you hurt?" The question came out of her mouth letting her frustration bleed through.
Desiree shrugged, "Do you want me to be hurt? This thing is just tickling me." Desiree could admit the pain from the quill was annoying but it was nowhere near the pain from being tortured by a sadist.
Umbridge looked at the page with blood red lettering from all the lines and just gave up. "You can leave now. I think it has sunk in enough." Desiree just shrugged and walked out of the office like nothing happened. The second the girl was out the door Umbridge picked up the quill and made a small line on the page. She hissed at the pain of it being carved into her hand. 'It works but why wasn't she affected? She wrote close to a hundred lines and it didn't even phase her 'Who is she?'
Dinner
Once out of her detention she healed her hand from all the words carved into it. 'Can't let master get put into detention with that woman.' While Harry was tough he maybe could resist the physical torture but not the mental with the truth potion.
Walking into the Great Hall she found her master sitting next to all the girls just starting to dig into dinner. Umbridge had kept her a little long by having her do extra lines. The spots next to Harry were taken by Hermione and Lavender who didn't pass up her absence to get closer. Desiree sat on the edge of the group but soon had everyone's attention as they asked about detention. Desiree then told them all the story and she could see her master was seconds away from stomping down to the woman's office and murdering her in the most brutal way possible. Hermione had to grab his arm and try to hold him back from storming off.
Desiree just waved off all their concern before warning them all to be on their best behavior. While this woman was a little unassuming, it didn't mean she wasn't dangerous. In her mind she tried to calm her master who was upset he wasn't talking to her more instead being distracted by Hermione and the other girls. 'Don't worry about it master. I can handle it, just remain calm and I think we ladies can help you with that.'
Harry still wanted to be angry, 'I want to kill her for hurting you. I want to throw her out of her window or blast her into a million pieces.' He was still breathing ragged as he just imagined going up to Umbridge's office and slowly dismembering her. Harry had only felt this way when people he loved were in danger. He felt the same rage when Fleur was being hurt by Krum. He also felt the same when Desiree told him stories of her past.
Desiree smiled at his thoughts. For some reason that struck her as one of the most romantic things ever. He wanted to protect her above all else and cared so much for her well being he would hurt anyone who would dare touch her. 'That's not necessary but I thank you for the offer. I would do the same for you if she did this to you.' The two of them felt arousal for each other thinking of protecting the other. Desiree tried to change the subject of the table. "So which one of you ladies wants it tonight?" Desiree casually said like she was commenting on the weather.
Hermione was blushing the hardest but half raised her hand. "I talked about it with Harry and I hope that is okay with you." Hermione was the last one to sleep with Harry at least in the dorm. After the last week of watching him shag everyone else she was ready for her turn.
Desiree took a swig of water to wash down her bite of food. She couldn't drink pumpkin juice the way Harry and the others did. It was a terrible drink that she found abhorrent. "That's fine you can have him first. I know you have been waiting for your moment. I guess I will have to enjoy the company of one of the others." Desiree turned to the other girls, "So which one of you girls wants my mouth first?"
Ginny, Parvati, Hermione and Katie all choked on what they were eating or drinking. Ginny was the first to ask, "What do you mean?"
Desiree waved around the goblet of water in her hand, "You know a little girl on girl. Let me tell you I'm probably the best you are going to ever have. I can use my mouth or a toy if you wish. I know we all saw Katie get it from her teammates. I can do that too if you wish." She didn't mind being commanded on what to do. She was more than capable of following directions while giving the maximum amount of pleasure.
Katie had explored the female body with Angelina and Alicia before but those two had gone farther with each other. Parvati had touched her sister's body before but never imagined being with another woman like this. The toys were one thing but that was to fill a need not something anymore intimate. Ginny was curious to see what that would be like. She never thought of being with a girl before but if Desiree was asking she would say yes. Ginny was so jealous of the girl's body and would love to feel it. She was curious to know what her curves felt like. Ginny envied the girl's big breasts and ass which had every boy stare at her as she passed by.
Desiree didn't see any takers right away but Ginny slowly raised her hand with her face as red as her hair. Desiree didn't shame the girl. "Ginny it's alright and I promise you won't regret this." The cute little redhead had come out of her shell.
Hermione was a little worried for Ginny because Desiree was a lot. This was the girl who wore Harry out and was clearly the best at sex in the dorm. Hermione was also a little curious on what it would feel like being with another girl. 'Is it like a boy? Do the orgasms feel different because a girl knows what girls like?' All these were questions she would like answered being the inquisitive person she was.
Angelina and Alicia knew what they were going to be doing tonight. If they weren't going to get Harry, why not have some fun themselves. They did want to watch Desiree and see what she was like with another girl before maybe inviting her to their bed. Both girls would be lying if they said they weren't attracted to the tanned skin goddess. Her beautiful stacked chest, flat stomach leading to a slim waist and big bum. They also didn't fail to notice her little slit that was usually stretched around Harry's cock. Desiree walked around naked giving them plenty of chances to check her out.
The group slowly finished their dinner not wanting to be the first ones to leave and raise anyone's attention. The topic of conversation was soon brought around to quidditch and their first game next weekend. Practice started this Sunday so Harry and the girls had to wake up early for the first shift on the pitch. Umbridge had taken control of the practice schedule and gave them the worst spot possible five A.M on the weekend. Now that everyone knew what her detentions were like there was nothing they could do to fight back. This year they were just going to have to suck it up and take it. Angelina and Alicia couldn't risk getting thrown off the team and missing their chance in front of the professional quidditch team scouts.
Dorm
After dinner Harry had slipped under his cloak and followed the girl's upstairs to the dorm and as soon as they were all inside they used all their usual privacy charms to make sure no one overheard the fun they were about to have.
Desiree like always was the first naked feeling, the most comfortable nude. All of the other girls soon followed and we're soon naked as the day they were born. During dinner Lavender and Parvati had talked and decided to try some girl on girl sex. Lavender promised to make her Indian friend feel good. Those two soon we're kissing in Parvati's bed as their hands touched each other's bodies. Everyone else was caught off guard and watched them as Lavender pushed her hand between Parvati's legs trying to find her clit.
Lavender had shagged Parvati before but only used the strapon toy. This time Lavender was going to use her mouth, fingers and whatever else it took to make the girl cum.
Ginny was so wet watching those two girls attack each other's mouths and bodies. Unable to resist she dragged Desiree over to her bed which was right next to Hermione's. Much like her time with Harry Desiree had Ginny on her back with her head In Ginny's lap. Desiree wasted no time in lapping at the girl's clit with her tongue. The girl was wet like she had done this before so Desiree pushed in two of her fingers. Curling her fingers up she soon found the spot that made Ginny moan the loudest while bucking her hips up.
Angelina and Alicia were soon in a bed but Alicia had one of the Harry dildos in her hand which she planned to use on her best friend. Katie was the only one alone but was happy to just have plenty to watch. She could watch Harry shagging Hermione or look a few beds away and see her teammates rolling around together. Stripping out of her clothes Katie picked up a Harry toy as well from her nightstand. The toys were on every girl's nightstands right next to their wands. It was the next best thing when you couldn't have Harry for the night.
Harry was oblivious to what everyone else was doing and was now just watching Hermione slide off her skirt and simple plain white cotton knickers. Next came the button up shirt followed by her bra and soon she was laid bare before him just like after the first task. Harry soon followed her lead and unbuttoned his shirt before pushing his trousers and boxers down.
Hermione saw Harry freeze and looked at her as if he was asking if she was sure. Hermione responded by reaching down and gripping his cock in her hand. His skin was warm to the touch and she could feel his blood pumping through his veiny cock. "Harry, can you shag me like you did Parvati? Slow and lovingly please." She was about to christen her bed and was the last one in the dorm to do so.
Harry reached up to her face and brushed some hair out of her face before bringing her lips to his. Their kiss was slow and loving, just like how she always imagined. Soon the kissing turned into more touching before Harry pushed her on the bed with his body. She laid on the bed and Harry crawled up her body then slowly slid his cock into her wet heat. As soon as her back hit the bed she spread her legs and let him know what she wanted. Harry did enter her slowly and it didn't feel nearly as foreign as their first time together. Now thanks to time and the toy Desiree made she was much more used to his size. Now it didn't feel as if her body was fighting against it. Her body was accepting him and hugging him so tight it didn't want to let go.
Harry could see her eyes flutter as she tightened up around him. "You cumming already?" Hermione was the only one he knew who could cum so quickly with barely any effort.
Hermione nodded and hated that her body was cumming so quickly. She had been teasing herself for weeks by just watching all the sex in front of her while doing nothing. Now she really had him inside her and she never wanted it to end. She didn't know if it was her body's true response to his big cock or the fact this was her crush pushing into her. Her mum was right, she just needed time because now she already couldn't wait to do this again. "This is brilliant Harry. Keep going."
Harry had started to thrust in and out of Hermione. Her pussy was wrapped around him tightly and it took all his will power to not shag her as hard as he wanted to. "It's so hard." He moaned out.
Hermione wondered what was hard besides the ten inch cock that was in the middle of stretching out her pussy. "What's...hard?" Her words came at the ends of moans as Harry slid in and out ringing every bell inside of her. On every thrust she could feel him touch three sensitive spots inside her pussy that sent shocks through her system. She felt this before but had to deal with the discomfort of it being her first time.
Harry kissed Hermione's jaw and neck as he started to give her a little more power but the same slow speed. Whispering in her neck he said, "Not to shag you so hard I break the bed." He meant it when he said he wanted to give it to her hard. He still felt a love for her that was so deep that it made his cock rage just thinking about it.
The thought of Harry breaking the bed by shagging her that hard made her pussy even wetter at the thought. "Just slow for now. Let me get used to you. We have the whole year to break the bed." Giving him hope she was rewarded with a kiss as she felt him slide in and out at his slow lovemaking pace. He kept this up for another couple minutes before he couldn't take anymore and said, "I'm gonna cum Hermione." Her pussy felt so good and the loving look was in her eyes and not the look of fear she had their first time together.
Hermione was so close to her second climax and she knew he was going to push her over the edge. Wrapping her legs around him she grinded her hips against his as she tried to milk his cum out of him. It worked because she felt his twitching cock soon release a giant load of cum that she always felt was a little unnatural. 'His cum feels so good.' Hermione thought. Despite feeling unnatural it did feel amazing in it's own way. With a loud wail and her legs unwrapping themselves from his hips and sticking straight out she came. It wasn't graceful as she just let out moans.
The two Gryffindor's stayed like that connected for a few minutes just soaking it all in before Hermione tried to roll him over to cuddle him. She wasn't ready to go again even though his cock was still standing proud and tall. Laying her head on Harry's lean muscular chest she brought one of his hands to her head to stroke her hair and she held the other. The hand she was holding was also the one with his bottle tattoo. Unable to help herself she took a close look at the tattoo and started to take in every detail. From the green of the jewels to the black glass of the actual bottle. All perfectly straight lines with zero mistakes. It was an intricate piece of art and something only an experienced tattoo artist could do. 'What is this and why does he have it?' Hermione's brain never shut off. Especially if a mystery was involved and this was a mystery she wanted to solve.
Harry wasn't paying attention to Hermione and instead looking at Desiree who was in the sixty-nine position with Ginny. The redhead was on the bottom with Desiree above her. Desiree must have been doing a good job because he could hear the muffled moans coming from Ginny who was smothered under Desiree's thick bottom. Harry had been in that position before and it wasn't the worst thing in the world. Harry was still hard and was tempted to go join them and fuck Ginny while Desiree licked her clit.
Looking away from them his eyes then found Angelina and Alicia who seemed to wrangle Katie over to their bed. Now both of the darker skinned girls were sucking on each of Katie's breasts while one played with Katie's clit and the other was moving a dildo in and out of her. From the closed eyes and open mouth on Katie she seemed to be having a very good time.
On another bed Lavender had gotten on all fours and was letting Parvati try to fit Harry's toy in her bum. From what he could tell Lavender could barely get the tip in and it wasn't even properly lubricated. Harry could already see the two girls were struggling with the task. "Parvati, Lavender come over here."
Both girls turned their attention to Harry who was cuddled next to Hermione. Both girls forgot what they were doing and walked over to Hermione's bed. The two girls were wondering if Harry was going to ask Harry to join them or something else.
Harry had both girls at the bedside and Harry untangled himself from Hermione while swiping Hermione's vine wood wand off her nightstand. "You girls are doing that wrong. Lavender come over here and bend over." While he gave directions he also asked Desiree in his head, 'I wish there was a spell to make Lavender like anal and to make it go as smoothly as possible.'
Desiree still had her face buried in Ginny's snatch but granted the wish for her master anyways while never looking up from her dessert. Desiree knew that her master wanted to shag Lavender's ass, it being the second best in the room behind hers of course. 'Hell I wouldn't mind a go in her ass either.' Desiree was letting the girls settle in before she strapped up and gave them all a deep shagging like her master. That was going to change send the girls into a crazy fucking spiral of begging both Harry and Desiree for sex every moment of the night.
Lavender did as Harry asked with a big blush and some protest from Hermione. Before Lavender could ask why she felt a wand poke her asshole and a sudden rush of lube entered her bum. It was so sudden and unexpected it made her shiver. "Ah what was that?" Lavender squeaked out.
Harry put Hermione's wand back on the nightstand as she smacked him for using her wand that way. "It's a spell to help anal go smoothly. Now Parvati, why don't you start slow and listen to what she wants." Harry couldn't take his eyes off the jiggle in Lavender's cheeks and out loud said, "I can't wait to shag that ass myself."
Turning around from bending over, Lavender smiled at Harry, "I just wanted to try it before I do it with you." Lavender was very curious about anal after seeing Desiree and Katie both take him up their bums and feeling so good about it. "Thanks Harry. Come on Parv." With nothing left to say Lavender dragged Parvati back to the bed before laying on her stomach and spreading her ass.
Harry watched as Parvati slowly and gently started to press the toy inside Lavender. He also didn't miss the confused whine she made feeling her first thing up her bum. Lavender moaned out her thanks to Harry from across the room. "Harry!" Lavender had to remind herself that it wasn't Harry actually fucking her so she adjusted her praise to her best friend. "I mean Parvati. It feels so good. Keep pushing it deeper." Once it was halfway inside her bum she moaned out again, "Oh I am in love with this. Just shove it in Parvati. Shove it all in my ass."
The loud moans drew everyone's attention as Parvati started to push the toy in and out of her friend faster and faster. She had never seen her friend like this who was now even arching into her trying to get more inside of her. "I thought you had never done this before?"
Lavender knew how this looked but she didn't expect to take to this so easily. Whatever spell Harry used on her made her asshole be able to stretch and take this big cock with no pain. All she felt was pure heaven. "I haven't. Fuck it just feels so good."
Hermione still didn't understand what was the big deal about anal play. She had never thought of that place in a sexual way before but it seemed to be something Harry liked. With Harry back in bed with her she kept studying his tattoo until he asked, "Are we going to go again? Because I really need to have sex again." He sounded like a horny dog for saying that but his cock was raging hard and he needed to stick it in something soon. Seeing and hearing Lavender getting buggered made his lust reach a new level.
Hermione keeps looking at Harry's pulsing cock and the other girls ready and willing to take her spot. Not wanting to pass Harry up she starts to crawl down his body until her mouth is inches away from his cock. Her hot breath on his slick cock seemed to make him shiver as his hands turned into fists fighting the urge to move her mouth where he wanted it. Hermione was happy to see that and let her hands encircle his cock before her mouth latched onto the tip. Even with both hands wrapped around him there was still three inches poking out the top which fit in her mouth perfectly.
Harry groaned, feeling her mouth just suck the tip like a straw for over a minute. Just as he was about to tell her to take it deeper she read his mind and brought one hand to his still cum swollen balls. Rolling them around in her hand the hand around his cock was pumping it up and down as his cock went deeper into her mouth. While it didn't go into her throat like some of the other girls it was still very pleasurable. It was clear she took a few lessons from Desiree's morning blowjob lessons.
"That's it Hermione. That's how you suck a cock. I can't wait to watch you swallow all my cum." Harry said in bliss. Part of his bliss was his first best friend sucking his cock of her own free will with the sexy and lusty look in her eyes. She wanted to do this well to get the prize which was a mouthful of warm cream. Hermione would have pushed back against that idea of swallowing if she hadn't tasted the new and improved taste on the train. Now she was looking forward to sucking it all down.
The blowjob continued like this for a few minutes and ended with the tip in Hermione's mouth as her hand wanked him off into her mouth. With a buck of his hips Harry started to shoot the sweet white cream into Hermione's mouth and with a moan she sucked down the first few mouthfuls. Harry hadn't held back and gave her a giant enhanced load that she tried to swallow it all down but some had come out of the corners of her mouth before she had to pull away. She adored the new sweet taste but the quantity was simply too much.
Harry let out one last groan as one more rope shot out of his cock and hit Hermione's cheek. Her small glare made him realize that it was too much. "Sorry, I know it was too much." He had over enhanced his cumshot, almost wanting to give her a pint of his spunk.
Hermione still didn't understand how it was possible for him to cum so much. While she couldn't complain in the moment due to having a warm delicious treat flowing down her throat and into her stomach. But once she pulled away it didn't stop and it just didn't make sense. "Harry, it can't be normal to cum that much." It almost seemed like it was a medical condition that Madam Pomfrey should be aware of.
Desiree had finished with Ginny and decided to field that question from one bed over. "Don't ask questions, Hermione just enjoy it. Harry is a virile boy that wants to spread his seed in every hole he can." Desiree refused multiple conversations for him to reverse the wish. He could have still forced her but he actually listened to her wants and needs before letting the wish stick around.
Hermione looked at the girl in bed with Ginny and could see Ginny with her eyes closed curled up next to Desiree. Hermione looked at Harry, "So all this was a potion mishap?" She had looked into this explanation and couldn't find any potion combination that would have this effect.
Harry shrugged, not really in the mood to answer questions after two great orgasms. "The tournament is a blur, Hermione. This is just the way I am now. Can we just enjoy it?" He hoped this was enough for his favorite bookworm.
Hermione let it go for tonight but wanted to ask more questions later. "Fine." Crawling back up the bed she laid next to Harry, "That did feel really good." She was now happy to gush about the sex. This was the way she was supposed to feel and what all the romance books described.
Harry wrapped his arm around her shoulders, "See, just enjoy it." Harry was now focused on the other girls who were still in the throes of passion. Lavender now had Parvati on all fours and Lavender was rapidly shoving the toy in and out of her Indian pussy. That was until Lavender remembered about the strapon. Before Parvati could say a word Lavender shoved the entire strapon inside Parvati's pussy. Lavender couldn't believe how tight and wonderful her friend's pussy was. "Parv this pussy is amazing. Bloody brilliant." Lavender started to thrust inside her Indian best friend much like Harry would.
Parvati's cute little breathy moans were being drowned out by the last occupied bed with Angelina, Alicia and Katie. Katie wasn't in the middle anymore and was now the one doing the fucking. With both of her hands full of cock she was shoving one inside each girl. Both Angelina and Alicia were holding hands as Katie wasn't gentle getting a little payback for earlier. Both dark skinned girls were moaning louder than anyone else.
Desiree wasn't close to done yet and while she came twice with Ginny it wasn't the same as feeling Harry fuck her. "Hermione, do you mind if I finish Harry off?" Desiree was eager for more sex and hoped Harry could finish her off properly.
Hermione didn't know what she meant by finish off until she saw that Harry was still rock hard even after her blowjob. Knowing she was done and there was nothing more that she could do tonight and she just nodded.
Desiree pulled Ginny off of her before jumping into Hermione's bed and was about to mount him before Hermione's panicked protests stopped her. "Wait wait wait not in my bed." Hermione thought it was gross enough to do it in her own bed. She didn't want any other girls to have sex in her bed.
Desiree rolled her eyes, "Fine then I'm taking him back to our bed. Wait no, let's hit the showers. Come on Harry, we haven't had a shower shag in a while." By a while Desiree meant since this morning. She was almost bouncing up and down excited for a chance to take this to the showers.
Harry couldn't argue with that and climbed out of Hermione's bed to follow Desiree to the bathroom. Hermione wished she could have Harry sleep in her bed but she didn't want to step on Desiree's toes. Desiree was nice enough to share Harry when she didn't have to. 'At least I know I wouldn't.' While those two were busy in the shower she decided to grab a pencil and paper and try to sketch Harry's tattoo. None of the other girls seemed to notice considering they were all busty one way or another.
Within a minute loud moans boomed from the bathroom only made louder by ringing off the bathroom tile. While most of the girls had worn themselves out one way or another there was one girl who couldn't resist getting out of bed to go to the bathroom. Lavender had just finished giving Parvati a big climax and was still more than a little horny. Unable to stop herself she trotted to the bathroom to see if she could maybe join the sexy couple in the shower.
Harry and Desiree were deep into a snogging session as Harry had her pinned against the cool tile while hot water rained down on them. Lavender watched the sexy couple and couldn't stop rubbing her little bundle of nerves. She had already cum multiple times tonight thanks to Parvati but now she wanted the real thing.
Desiree noticed Lavender first but didn't acknowledge her right away instead giving her a show. 'Master it seems we have a guest.'
Harry let his lips come away from the soft pillowy lips of Desiree to look to the entrance of the shower expecting to see Hermione not Lavender. "Can we help you Lavender?" Harry asked knowing full well what she really wanted.
Lavender nodded up and down before stepping into the shower under the spray of water. "My ass needs to be fucked. I don't know what it is but I need it so badly." She had fallen in love with the feeling of her asshole stretched and something reaching so deep inside of her. It was even hard to know what felt better anal or regular sex.
Harry was more than happy to let Lavender join them but he didn't know if Desiree was upset that her time was being cut short. 'You okay with her joining us?' Harry asked not wanting to upset his sex crazed genie.
Desiree smiled and just waved her hand and a strapon appeared on her waist before she maneuvered Lavender where she wanted her. Lavender didn't notice her little wandless magic trick. Soon all three wet bodies were pressed against each other with Harry's chest pressed into Lavender's back as she sank into his hard and wet cock. Lavender moaned and cried out feeling pure bliss but that wasn't the end of it. Desiree then pressed into Lavender with a hand around her fake cock before angling it into the blonde girl's pussy. Together Desiree and Harry were inside Lavender together much like they did with Tonks over the summer.
Lavender let out an even wilder cry feeling both of her holes being filled up at the same time. She had never done two blokes before but if it always felt like this she would think about it in the future. Lavender did not know how Desiree conjured this toy without a wand but she didn't care. Both of her holes had Harry's identical ten inch cock in it and she could feel them kiss inside of her. Both cocks rubbed against each other and made the other hole tighter at the same time. Just when Lavender thought it couldn't get any hotter Harry lifted her off the ground and into his arms. Now Harry was slamming into her ass with all the ferocity he did with Desiree. Speaking of Desiree she was still thrusting into her pussy but was also playing with her breasts in the roughest way possible. "I'm gonna cum." Lavender screamed, already feeling her orgasm rushing out of her. She wasn't ready for this rough but much needed treatment.
Both Harry and Desiree ignored her and just kept fucking the blonde with neither of them being close to the finish line. Desiree wanted this to last as long as possible, loving Lavender's cries and moans as they fucked her harder than ever before. Now that she loved anal her master could have this ass more often and it needed to be able to take this kind of pounding. Tugging on the blonde's nipples while Desiree's hips moved back and forth she said, "You are such a cock slut Lavender. Getting so loud from having both your holes filled. Every girl is out there listening to you, why don't you tell them what you are doing." The insult made the blonde cum and both Harry and Desiree felt her holes get impossibly tight.
Lavender couldn't stop moaning or crying out. "They are fucking me. They are fucking both my holes. Harry's in my ass and Desiree is taking my pussy. Fuck it just feels so good." Lavender screamed so the girls in the dorm could listen to the play by play. Lavender wished this feeling could go on forever but she also wished every girl could experience this.
Harry couldn't believe how tight Lavender was even after Parvati had plugged and stretched this hole. Now as she came it was so tight he was tempted to cum but had to hold back wanting her to cum one more time before he blasted her ass with a hot load of cum. 'How big of an anal slut did you make her?'
Desiree smiled as she worked in and out of Lavender while not neglecting the girl's clit. 'You wanted her to enjoy it so I gave her my level of enjoyment from anal. You're welcome and I bet she will want you to stuff her ass at least once a day.' Desiree found it a little funny how much she enjoyed anal and how much Lavender was loving it.
Harry mentally sighed thinking that Desiree had a habit of taking things too far. 'For future reference not this much but a few notches less. You better be ready to share this burden with me. If I can't shag her ass you are going to have to do it for me.'
Desiree could see how this might be an issue if Lavender was just like her who couldn't get enough of Harry. 'I see your point but let's just enjoy the moment and we can fix it later. Now just focus on her warm and tight holes hugging our cocks.' She loved fucking a girl with her master. She had Tonks in this position multiple times and it was always a treat.
Breaking the silent conversation was Lavender screaming, "CUMMING!" Lavender was glad she was being held up because she wouldn't be able to stand up after this orgasm which rocked her body and made everything tremble. Even her vision went foggy and not just from the steam if the hot water from the shower.
The sexy couple had never stopped moving and she was helpless to stop the pleasure flowing through her. With the massive climax she just had she could see that her vision was getting spotty and hazy the longer this went on. There was no mercy between these two as they fucked her with the intensity as if they were trying to shag each other through her and she was just in the way.
Harry and Desiree kept thrusting and bouncing Lavender's body up and down for another ten minutes and by that time Lavender was a pile of bones. The boyfriend and girlfriend team worked in tandem with one pulling out as the other was pushing in or every once in a while they would both thrust in at the same time and make her squeal. Her vision was nearly completely black by the end of it and she could barely hold her eyes open.
"Your ass is going to make me cum Lavender." Lavender did have a nice snug asshole that was perfect for anal sex. Lavender's body in general was great for sex. She had a perfect figure and wasn't afraid to flaunt it. Now it was working against her because Desiree wasn't gentle with her big breasts and Harry wasn't gentle pawing her ass. Harry had her big bum in his hands and it was the only thing he was holding onto as he held up all of her body weight. Both Harry and Desiree thoroughly enjoyed themselves inside her.
Desiree smiled as she felt Lavender clamp down on her own fake cock. Desiree decided to drive the point into her head that she was their toy. With her right hand she grabbed Lavender by the chin. "Make him cum Lavender. Use your ass to make my boyfriend cum you dirty little whore." Desiree and Harry both let out a moan, feeling Lavender try to milk both cocks.
Lavender had cum two more times before she heard Harry groan as he pushed forward one last time but so hard it made her howl as she felt him start to shoot his hot seed inside her. Desiree had cum also but there was nothing coming out of the toy. During the sex Desiree had told her if she could she would fill her womb at the same time Harry filled her ass. Lavender was beyond words as she just accepted Harry's seed and Desiree's hands on her. "Drink up all that cum with your ass slut. You should be happy that your first anal creampie came from my boyfriend." Desiree said as she watched Lavender's eyes roll up into the back of her head feeling off the hot cum being deposited in her ass.
Harry drained a good amount of cum into Lavender and was heavily breathing on her wet neck. "Anytime you need this ass fucked let us know. If I can't do it Desiree will be happy to do it." It was that moment he tried to set her back down on her feet but Lavender's legs weren't strong enough after so many orgasms and rough poundings. Harry felt her nearly fall to the ground when he put her down but instead he picked her back up in his arms. "Do you need a little help getting to bed?" Harry asked not wanting to see her fall on the ground.
Lavender nodded as she felt both of her holes still slightly gaping after the pounding she just took. "Yes my whole body feels like it's been hit by the jelly legs jinx." Lavender felt like she needed a full day of sleep before she would be ready for anything again. Getting fucked up the bum took more out of her than she was expecting.
Desiree was using her hands to try to clean the girl as if she was a mother cat. Her hands first wiped down the girl's arms, legs and even her cum dripping ass. While Harry was holding her it was a perfect chance to clean her before she was tucked into bed. By the time Harry made a move to go put her in bed Desiree had cleaned the girl enough she wouldn't make a mess in her bed at least any more of a mess than she already made.
Harry walked back into the dorm completely naked and dripping wet out of the shower with Lavender in a bridal carry. Most of the girls were still up and watched Harry walk into the room and his quidditch teammates whistled at him before he put Lavender at the edge of her bed. She was able to reach her wand and cast a drying charm before laying down in bed. She was dead tired after the shag those two gave her in the bathroom. They were dangerous together and she didn't know it was possible for Desiree to shag her like a bloke until it was happening.
Harry walked back into the bathroom to finish his shower with his girlfriend with hopefully no more interruptions. While he didn't mind certain interruptions he needed his personal time with Desiree to show her how much he loved her. It was something he hoped to do with all of his girls like Daphne. Luna and Fleur in the future. Give them all some special alone time with him.
All the girls saw Harry walk back into the bathroom and loud moans started flowing out of it a minute later. The girls looked at Lavender curiously before Ginny asked, "What the bloody hell happened in there? It sounded as if those two were killing you." Ginny had never heard of making those kinds of screams of pleasure before. Ginny had also heard the screams of Lavender telling everyone that she was getting double penetrated.
Lavender had a smile on her face as she blushed, "I'm sure you girls are going to find out soon enough. Let's just say Desiree can shag just and hard as Harry. Oh and anal with Harry feels amazing. You all should try it." Lavender then curled up in bed and was ready to fall asleep after the workout she got in the bathroom.
All the girls were soaking her words in and the girls that hadn't done anal were very curious hearing Lavender love it so much. That and Desiree seemed to almost request it from Harry often. Ginny was very curious now and planned to wait a little longer before asking Harry to do her up the bum. Angelina and Alicia were ready for it the next time it was their turn. Parvati was still not ready for that yet. Hermione wished there was more research she could do on the subject but this library didn't have any literature on the subject of anal sex. But that was to be expected in a school where children went.
Twenty minutes later when Harry and Desiree walked back into the dorm the lights were off and the girls were trying to go to sleep. Not wanting to be bad roommates, the couple just slipped into bed. Harry's arms were around his genie's midsection pulling her against him and his soft cock which would be hard by morning.
'Good night master.'
'Good night Desiree. I love you so much.' He couldn't help but gush over her in thanks for thinking of this idea. Getting to spend the whole year in the girl's having orgies every night was going to be a real pleasure.
'Love you too master. I will see you in the morning and since it's the weekend I can help you find Daphne tomorrow and explain everything.' Desiree knew that her master still had a little explaining to do. He was a little distracted this week but that was understandable given school and what happened at night.
Harry hoped Daphne wouldn't be upset or angry at Desiree. He was kind of springing this on her and she didn't know Desiree's history or that she had been with him when they first had sex. 'I hope she can see you the way I see you.' That's what he wanted for everyone was to see Desiree the way he did as a person. A person who loved him and who he loved just as much. While they were originally tied together against their will there was no one else they would rather be tethered to.
Desiree felt Harry hug her tighter and she thought, 'No one has seen me the way you see me.' Desiree thought as she thanked every deity possible for this new perfect life. That was the last thing that was said between the couple as they drifted off to sleep utterly exhausted after all the wild sex that took place every night.
Rita Skeeter's Apartment
Coming back to her flat after a long day of writing at the Prophet Rita stumbled in to find a big stack of mail on her table. As always there was a stack of hate or fan mail but what really caught her eyes was a long narrow box.
Working her way down to the box she opened a few letters from fans or tips for stories before getting to the box. There was a letter attached. Untying the letter she opened it.
Dear Rita,
Thank you for trying to look out for me. It does mean a lot and I know you are trying to keep your end of our little bargain. Don't get fired for me and do what you need to do. I understand and won't hold it against you.
Since it has been a while since our last meeting I have sent you something to fill that void inside of you that is reserved for me. In the box is a sex toy modeled after myself. It feels like the real thing and I hope it might relax you. I remember how relaxed you were after our time together.
Love
Harry
P.S Be sure to use it in every hole because next time I see you I will be making up for lost time. I do miss your body and whenever I think of having it I can't help but get hard at the memory.
Rita was still a little puzzled on the idea of Harry making a sex toy for her. Magical sex toys weren't a thing with most witches just choosing to use their wands. That's what she used almost every night or even some afternoons in her office when she thought about her time with Harry. Setting the letter on the table she undid the ribbon sealing the box. Taking the lid off the box she was greeted with the sight of a dismembered cock in a box.
The sight almost made her throw the box in fear like someone actually cut Harry's cock off. She of course recognized the cock because it was the only one she knew that was this long. It was only a little smaller than her own wand.
With a shaking hand she reached in the box and wrapped a hand around it and felt the piece of meat throb. "Oh my. It feels real." With her other hand she held it around the base as she dragged her right fist up and down the cock. "Oh Merlin, thank you Harry." Just giving this fake cock a handjob made her juices flow. It made up for the fact the real Harry wasn't here.
Everything else was forgotten as Rita ran to her room and stripped off all of her clothes before climbing into bed and sticking this toy up her neglected pussy. It had been so long since she had a good cock. She tried to sleep with a bloke from work but he was so painfully average she knew it wouldn't bring her the amount of pleasure this cock would. This cock invaded all of her fantasies and rational thought.
Sometimes she would be in the middle of something totally mundane when she thought of his cock and she couldn't help but rush off for some privacy to play with herself. Mostly with her wand on the highest vibration intensity. Her poor clit was probably thankful for the rest now that she had this toy.
Rita wasn't gentle with herself and didn't start slow instead choosing to stuff it all up her sopping wet cunt in one go. The cock felt so familiar and hit that deep spot only Harry could hit that made her eyes cross. "Yes!" She was so helplessly addicted to this feeling.
Over the next half hour she fucked herself with that toy over and over until she had to change the sheets. And even then she took the toy to the bath and had it again. In the bath she finally brought it to her neglected asshole. The asshole she only gave up for one person in her life. Feeling all ten inches of hot man meat sit inside her bowels once again made her cum just as hard if not harder than the first time she came tonight. 'Oh Harry this might become a problem.' Rita thought as the water sloshed around her as her hand worked the toy inside her under the water.
Grimmauld Place
Sirius and Remus were in the kitchen of the Black's ancestral home having a morning cup of tea before everyone woke up. It was the only time they could be alone before the Weasley's or order members started coming round. Having one of their friendly chats when Hedwig came bowling through the window with a big box clutched in her claws.
Sirius loved to see his godson's owl, "Look Moony pup sent us something." Sirius wondered why Harry would send him a package when Christmas was a few months away. If anyone was supposed to be sending the other packages it was supposed to be him. 'What is so important he had to send me?' Sirius thought as he took the box from Hedwig.
Moony laughed at Hedwig who was looking around for bacon or some kind of treat and finding nothing. The owl gave both of them a furious looking glare before flying off back out the window on her way back to Hogwarts where she knew the treats were. 'Harry spoils that bird.' Remus thought.
Moony took the card off the package while Sirius finished up his cup of tea before he opened it. "Dear, Sirius thought you might like these. The Veela enclave sent them to me as thanks and I don't need them thanks to my wonderful girlfriend and other female friends. Don't hurt yourself too much.'' Remus read out loud. 'I wonder what this could be.' Remus and Sirius both thought together.
Sirius couldn't wait any longer and opened the box like an excited child at Christmas. The first thing he saw was a picture of the most beautiful blonde he had ever seen spread eagle while another Veela shoved a toy up her perfect snatch. "Oh Merlin pup." Was Sirius's response as he heard Remus gasp. Sirius quickly pulled back the first photo to see another with a different blonde bent over a dining room table and getting fucked up her bum. All while the table had other Veela just eating their meal like nothing was happening. "You seeing this Moony?" Sirius couldn't believe his eyes.
Remus shouldn't be shocked considering what he saw over the summer but he had never seen anything so depraved and yet so beautiful as these pictures. Even through the paper he almost felt the Veela allure grip him. Remus kept his mouth shut as Sirius took all the pictures out and spread them over the table. Remus took a quick glance at the photos and found a few he liked the look of. Remus had never been into blondes that much but who could not be when it was a Veela. Remus could feel his inner wolf compelling him with the need to breed as he looked at these perfect Veela. 'I doubt there has ever been a werewolf and Veela hybrid before.' Remus thought as his beast brain was doing the thinking.
Sirius saw Remus pick up a few pictures. "You can keep those if you want Remus. It looks like I have plenty more." There had to be close to a hundred photos and these were a million times better than those old skin mags he had from decades ago. For one in all these photos actual sex was going on and all the girls were impeccably groomed. Back in his old porn stash all the girls had big bushes and they definitely weren't Veela. Sirius had always heard about the legendary Veela beauty and had even seen a few out in the real world but never like this.
Remus took his six pictures which ranged from a girl getting shagged with a strapon by another witch under the full moon. His inner wolf was howling in his head and filling him with an overwhelming need to breed. There was also another of just six Veela in a group shower touching each other before those same six rolling around in a bed together naked with their hair still wet. That was one of the more tame pictures out of the box.
Sirius was already planning what he was going to do the second he had some alone time. Separating the pictures into his own personal wank folder he said, "My godson really is a ladies man like me." Sirius said proudly.
Remus scoffed while it was true Sirius had more liaisons during their school years. More than him and James he wasn't the kind of ladies man Harry was. Remus had seen Harry shag that muggle mum and saw the kind of looks he was getting from Hermione and Ginny over the summer. Not to mention his girlfriend which he had to be shagging everyday because they disappeared for hours. They also came down stairs with their hair messed up or faintly smelling of sex to his enhanced wolf senses. "Sure Sirius, just like you."
Sirius narrowed his eyes at his best friend. "Do you think I couldn't get a Veela?" Sirius could pull any girl he wanted or at least before Azkaban made him a little sickly.
Remus put his photos face down on the table as he tried to get his body back under control. "Come on Padfoot do you really think you would have a shot with any of these women?" All of these women were beyond any of their reach.
Sirius looked back at the photos and tried to think of what girl struck his fancy the most. Then he came across a photo of a short beautiful blonde getting spit roasted by two more statuesque Veela. "What about this one?" This one looked submissive and wouldn't be too adverse to a good time.
Remus looked at the photo and had the decency to blush. "You see those toys they are using, do you think they would even be happy with your equipment?" Remus didn't mean to burst his friends bubble but these women would never give either of them a second look. Remus had also noticed that the equipment the Veela were using was Harry's which was why he was sent all these pictures. He had seen it a few times when he shagged that muggle mum from the neighborhood. While Remus tried not to watch Harry sometimes it was hard not to when he heard the moans coming from the house. Even from on the street anyone walking by would have heard them.
Sirius looked at the photo again and compared that to what he was working with. He was pretty well above average but still a couple inches shorter than the toys they were using. "She wouldn't be too disappointed." Sirius said defensively and a little deflated.
Remus just shook his head as he slipped some more tea. His friend was incorrigible when it came to how he saw himself. "So what are you going to write to Harry?" Remus said changing the subject.
Sirius couldn't take his eyes off all the lewd and sexual photos of the Veela getting shagged in every position and way imaginable. "All I know is that I'm going to have to get him something really good for Christmas. It will be hard to top this. Do you think an entire quidditch team would be too much." As he said the last bit he had to take a closer look at a photo which had two girls tied upside down as another girl walked between the two before shoving a strap on technically up their throats. "Why did they send him these?" Sirius would have given up his right ball for these pictures back in his school days.
Remus knew the answer and just didn't want to say the answer but let Sirius guess. "He saved a Veela and I'm sure these were just a thank you or else I really don't want to know." Remus already did know but didn't want to embarrass Harry by telling Sirius what these pictures were really about.
Sirius just kept ogling the pictures until he heard someone come into the kitchen. Molly Weasley came into the room about to make breakfast. "Did the paper come yet?" She asked as she walked to the stove to start on the eggs.
Both Sirius and Remus scrambled to gather the pictures spread out on the table frantically so the Weasley matriarch didn't see them. All of a sudden they were fifteen again hiding their porn from their parents. It was a heart pounding scramble to make sure they weren't seen.
Molly saw the two men in a frenzy gathering pieces of paper. "What are you two doing?" Molly asked never seeing those two act this guilty, it almost reminded her of her twin boys.
Sirius quickly shoved all the pictures back in the box and shut it. "Old marauder stuff you know, very top secret." Sirius felt like he was being caught by his mum. He had to remind himself he was in his thirties and not a child.
Molly just went back to focus on her eggs but not before sparing them a suspicious look. "Well eggs will be ready in ten and I hope you are hungry." With a wood spoon Molly was breaking up the eggs as she scrambled them in the skillet.
Sirius was a little hungry but he wanted a little alone time first. "Make a plate for me and put a stasis on it. I have to go upstairs and take care of something." Sirius then moved to stand up and go to his room while getting a shake of the head from his best friend. "Don't worry Moony, I will give you those ones back later."
Remus kept shaking his head, "I'm not going to want them back by then." Remus watched his friend leave the kitchen before hearing him run up the stairs like a child. 'Sirius you old dog.'
End
Long chapter I know but I hope people liked it. A little plot and smut at the end. Since there are so many girls each part is a little less descriptive so I can hit them all in a timely manner.
Sirius getting the pictures was also a funny little scene I added. I also added a Rita scene because I think she is underused and rarely shown to have a heart. I like the idea of her really caring about Harry.
Next one is Daphne and how she reacts to everything. I'm sure everyone is very curious to see how that will go.
Chapter 31: Reconnecting With The Snakes
Summary:
Harry needs to meet up with Daphne to explain everything. Desiree also wants to put the girls fears to rest while also making them realize that it can be fun to share
Chapter Text
Genie 31
Desiree: 18 and 30 year old Salma Hayek
Luna Lovegood: Blonde Maisie Williams
Daphne Greengrass: Sydney Sweeney
Astoria Greengrass: Kathryn Newton
Tracey Davis: Hailee Steinfeld
Hermione Granger: Emma Watson
Ginny Weasley: 16 year old Karen Gillan.
Katie Bell: 18 year old Anna Kendrick
Angelina: Nathalie Emmanuel
Alicia: Candice Patton
Lavender Brown: Hayden Panettiere with DDs
Parvati: Alia Bhatt
Start
The next morning after celebrating the school week being over and the start of the weekend, all the girls and Harry were still lounging in the dorm. They were all so tired that everyone didn't even want to go to breakfast. Hermione, Ginny and a few of the other girls who were awake were shocked to see Desiree wasn't up giving Harry her usual blowjob instead both of them looked passed out after a night of hard drinking. Last night had worn everyone out.
Harry was still on his back with his morning wood sticking straight in the air like normal while Desiree was on her stomach face down in a pilow. All the girls were jealous of Desiree's bum which looked amazing even when lying down. It was so round and they could see why Harry was so obsessed with it. If you looked closely enough you could see both of her holes were still caked with cum in each hole from last night. Harry had shagged Desiree in the middle of the night even after their very loud shower with Lavender.
The few girls that were awake were gathered around Harry's bed. Ginny had offered up, "Since Desiree isn't going to blow Harry, what do you say one of us does?" Ginny was suggesting it hoping that someone would help her out. She was still learning the ins and outs about oral sex and would need help if they wanted to get him to cum. While she had a small and hot mouth Desiree said her tongue and throat weren't trained yet.
Hermione didn't want to blow Harry in front of an audience especially when she couldn't do half the things Desiree did. "No thanks. If I do that it will be when he is awake and in a more sensual setting." This was just her way of saving face and not being humiliated for not making him cum in a record short amount of time.
Alicia was more than happy to try now that her mouth was watering at the idea. She hadn't blown him at all this week. "I would love some of that sweet cream to start out the day." There really was nothing better and had frequently licked it out of Angelina or Katie some nights.
Ginny nodded while looking at Harry's pulsing and throbbing manhood. "Yeah. But do you think Desiree would be upset with us if we blow her boyfriend while she is asleep?" Ginny didn't want Desiree to be upset and possibly cut them off from sleeping with Harry as a punishment.
Desiree had woken up in the middle of the girl's little conversation and rolled over. "Next time try to be quiet and just start sucking his cock anyway." Stretching out on the bed her body still felt a touch sore after Harry worked her over before bed. She could still feel that she had multiple loads either inside of her or caked on her skin from last night. It also didn't help she put so much effort into fucking Lavender senseless. While they had taken a shower during the night Harry had slid his hard cock back in her ass whether it be on purpose or in his sleep she didn't know. What she did do was let him fuck her until he lost it inside her ass. After that she felt even in sleep he didn't go down so she maneuvered him a little lower until he gave her another deep and slow fuck in her needy pussy. "One of you just suck his cock already. I need to go shower. I knew I shouldn't have let him sleep fuck me in the middle of the night. That's what I get for being lazy." Not waiting for a response Desiree stood up out of bed and walked to the bathroom leaving a naked and sleeping Harry alone in bed.
Alicia and Ginny were tripping over themselves to get to Harry's cock first but reached him at the same time. Alicia had her hand around Harry while Ginny had her mouth around him. Both girls didn't waste time and started to work independently trying to make him cum. Alicia worked the bottom half of his shaft and his balls while Ginny sucked as hard as her little mouth allowed. They kept it going close to five minutes before they felt Harry start to stir.
Alicia popped both balls into her mouth and gave them both a very audible suck while Ginny's mouth was letting saliva pour down his cock. Both girls were slathering the cock and balls with their hot saliva. Both trying to get as much of him in their mouths as they could. Alicia had trouble getting both of his big balls in her mouth but it was worth it when she did. While Ginny felt like the queen slut for getting half of his cock in her mouth and feeling his famous cock twitch and pulse.
Harry was slowly coming around and could tell something was different. While he was getting a morning blowjob he could tell it wasn't Desiree giving it. He could also feel more than one mouth on his cock and balls. Slowly opening his eyes he saw that it was Ginny and Alicia who were working him over. Looking around Harry asked, "Where is Desiree?"
At that moment Desiree came walking out of the bathroom still stark naked and dripping wet. She had dried cum left on her body and since she was too lazy to wish it away last night she had to address it today. "Those two wanted to give you your morning blowjob and I needed a quick shower. You were a very naughty and horny boy in your sleep last night." Desiree had also checked the time and breakfast was about to start and she didn't want to miss it. The longer she was in her human form the more she became acclimated to the hunger aspect. She normally was never in this form for this long to develop it. "I'm going to go to breakfast, come find me after you give these two sluts their breakfast." While she was talking she was getting dressed and after she finished with Harry she asked, "Hermione, you want to join me for breakfast while we wait for Harry?"
Hermione nodded thinking this was her perfect chance to ask the girl some questions without Harry around. "Yes, I would love that." Both girls soon walked out of the room nearly hand in hand while Alicia and Ginny never stopped sucking or stroking his cock. Looking around the room he noticed that Parvati, Lavender and Katie were still asleep after the wild night they had last night. Clearly they were going to just skip breakfast and sleep in.
Directing his attention back to his groin he put his hand on the back of Ginny's head and pushed her a little deeper and felt her throat start to wrap around the very tip of his cock. Sadly this was her limit but he hoped with time he would be able to push deeper into her tight throat. "That's a good girl. You don't have to go all the way but you have to at least get the tip in your throat." Harry was always very direct in what he wanted. He also knew girl's limits and wanted to help them push it.
Ginny gagged when he pushed her down but she took his words to heart and planned to get better. Ginny nodded as tears started to well up in the corners of her eyes as her hot spit started to roll down his cock lubricating him for Alicia's hand.
Alicia hoped she was doing a good job. "What about me Harry?" Alicia has had experience sucking cock before and hoped she was doing a good job. She knew it was impossible to match Desiree but it would be nice if she was better than the other girls in the dorm.
Harry groaned, "You both are fantastic. When I cum I will make sure you both get some." He was slowly getting closer and closer to his climax. "That's it girls speed up a little and Alicia squeeze my balls a little harder and I will cum." Thanks to Desiree, Harry knew all the little tricks to speak up his climax.
The two girls did as Harry said and within two minutes Harry was so close. "I'm gonna cum." Both of the girl's faces were near his cock so he just pointed at each of their faces as he unleashed his first climax of the day on their faces.
Alicia and Ginny closed their eyes as they felt hot streaks of cum start to paint their faces. Both girls had their mouths open and after Harry was satisfied that he had covered their faces he aimed a couple shots into their mouths which they gulped down.
When both girls felt Harry's climax end they slowly opened their eyes and looked at each other. Both girls gave the other a slutty smile before they started to clean their faces with their fingers as they scraped his sugary cum to their mouths. It really was like syrup or a sugary topping to an amazing baked treat. Slurping it off their fingers they just kept licking and even if this meant they had to wash their faces it was well worth it.
Harry's stomach decided to growl and make its presence known, cutting off any chance for this to go further. "I am famished. So how about we finish this tonight." Since he didn't give them any love last night he was more than happy to give them some tonight.
Ginny nodded, "I would like that." As horny as Ginny was right now she was also hungry and sex could wait. At least she hoped it could wait and it wouldn't distract her too much today. Even though it was the weekend she hoped to find something to take her mind off of her sexual needs.
Alicia hadn't touched Ginny in a sexual way yet and this might be the perfect opportunity to do so. Alicia had a deep appreciation for the female form. "That is if your girlfriend doesn't have a problem with it." Alicia hoped that Desiree wouldn't hog Harry as punishment for them sucking him off this morning.
Harry shook his head, "No we have plans today that should make her happy so she won't be an issue tonight." They had planned to find Daphne and talk to her. Alicia and Ginny were happy with this outcome and hoped the others wouldn't be too jealous. "Can you guys get off me so I can get dressed." Both girls were still laying on his legs with their faces rubbing against his softening cock.
"Uggghhh!" The loud groan of protest came from a few beds away as Lavender sat up in her bed with her hair all messy and with no makeup. The feeling in her body was a mix of relaxed and throbbing in her lower half. Everything from her bum to her legs stung from the position in the shower last night. Being held up by the back of your knees being jerked up and down while two people try their best to shag the daylights out of you was only pleasant in the moment.
Harry could see she almost looked hungover but from being cock drunk instead of regular drunk. "You okay Lavender?" Now he was worried he went a little too hard.
Lavender shook her head, "Remind me to never get between you and your girlfriend again." Lavender was still feeling the effects of last night which was a stinging asshole mixed with a sore bottom from Harry's vicious thrusts. Not to mention the slight throbbing in her pussy from an overly enthusiastic Desiree.
Harry looked a little sorry for her discomfort. "Did we go too hard on you last night?" The fact he had to carry her to bed was a classic sign that they had gone overboard.
Lavender blushed, "Two at the same time was a bad idea. I don't know who did more damage, you with your cock in my ass or your girlfriend with that same cock in my pussy." Lavender was shifting her weight around in bed trying to find a comfortable way to sit down. Lucky for her it was a weekend so if she didn't want to leave the dorm she didn't have to.
Harry was going to have to have a talk with Desiree. "Well next time we will be careful to not damage you too much." He said it with a small laugh seeing her biting her lip now that she was awake thinking about last night. Even with the discomfort he was sure she was rethinking her previous objections. Her eyes were looking at his soft cock and he could see if he wanted he could convince her for a slow and gentle shag if he really wanted to. Even if Lavender was really sore it was hard for a girl to resist him after they knew what he was capable of.
Alicia and Ginny were clueless as to what was going on. "What is she talking about?" The girls asked Harry, completely forgetting the loud screams that came out of the bathroom last night. It was hard to miss but the girls must have been busy with something else at the time. Taking a big breath Harry then went into a detailed description of what happened to Lavender when she joined him and Desiree in the showers. By the end of it both girls had big wet spots in their knickers imagining themselves in Lavender's place. Even Ginny who had never done anal before thought that it would have been well worth it for the multiple climaxes Lavender had.
Breakfast
When Hermione and Desiree walked into breakfast it was still early and there were only a few people scattered around the Great Hall. Hermione sat across from Desiree with the intention of prying deeper into her mystery. Hermione waited until both of them had a plate of breakfast before she asked, "So you and Harry seem good together." Hermione started off.
Desiree nearly blushed at the compliment. "Thank you. I know our relationship is a little strange seeing as how I share him with everyone but I learned you can't be greedy with love. You know what they say if you hold onto something too tightly it breaks." While she was greedy in the beginning she slowly learned Harry wasn't like one of her old masters. Who would get bored of her and just throw her away like a used up and old worn out toy. She just didn't want the first few months of love to end. He just poured it into her and she became addicted. Even after the honeymoon period the love in his eyes never changed. He didn't even want her to change her body that much with her mostly pushing him into it. Now she was happy with sharing him and wanted to see him succeed with multiple women. His love for her wasn't going to change and she had nothing to worry about.
Hermione nodded, still not understanding how she made all of this work. Having sex with Harry last night while his girlfriend was in the bed next to her was a little awkward to say the least. "I don't know how you and Harry have the energy to be honest." The pair laughed at the small joke before Hermione added, "You aren't a succubus are you?" She narrowed her eyes at Desiree studying her face for her answer.
Desiree laughed it off, "No...well maybe but only with Harry or girls. Harry is just perfect for me and I'm sure you know what I'm talking about. When his cock is inside you-" Desiree was about to lay out how he really made her feel.
Hermione cut the girl off, "I get it." She said loudly trying to quiet the girl at the breakfast table. "Aren't you scared of losing him?" Hermione asked in a lower tone trying not to gather anymore attention. That would be her biggest fear if she was in Desiree's shoes and it didn't seem to bother her at all.
Desiree shoveled some eggs into her mouth before shaking her head and washing the eggs down with milk. "Listen Harry and I have bonded and no one else can break that bond. We have something special and sex with someone else isn't going to change that. I don't care what Harry does because I know he will come back to me." She believed that now after a year of him proving his love for her everyday. He proved it over and over and even when he was in love with other women never neglected her.
Hermione didn't know how these two were so close after just meeting again over the summer after years of not seeing each other. "What if he wants to date someone else?" Hermione asked, wondering how far she was willing to go.
Desiree took a bite out of her strip of bacon before pointing it at Hermione, "Are you asking for yourself?" Desiree knew the girl was fishing for something, maybe a reason to finally make a move.
Hermione put her hands up and shook her head, "No no...I am...just."
Desiree laughed at the girl's nervousness, "It's fine but I know Harry will have other girlfriends. He is still dating Fleur in fact, along with another girl. Harry has room in his heart for many girls and I'm sure you know all about that." Desiree thought if anyone could understand it would be Hermione.
Hermione blushed knowing that Harry did have a lot of love to give. "I don't know if you know this but I slept with Harry before but after I was so scared because it all happened so fast. It seemed we were celebrating his win and then we were naked." Hermione was rapidly speaking as she remembered the past.
Desiree was in the room while Harry had his first time with Hermione so she knew all about it. "Harry told me. But you should know by that point you were only the third person he had sex with at that point. Harry was still finding himself. I'm sure now you can tell he has matured."
Hermione nodded knowing that Harry had matured. He was much more gentle and loving. Which she prefered over being treated like a lady of the night. Not to say that was a bad thing having seen Desiree act like that all the time. 'Maybe it's because he has Desiree to treat like that he doesn't need to do it with me. Does Harry need to get his aggression out through sex with someone else before he can be a sweet and tender lover?' Hermione still wasn't convinced that there wasn't something off about Desiree or Harry. "I have a weird question to ask you."
Desiree thought the last questions had been weird to be asked over breakfast. "Go ahead I am an open book or at the very least I'm pretty flexible." There are things she wouldn't talk about but those were questions this girl wouldn't ask.
Hermione cleared her throat and took a drink before asking, "What do you think of Harry's tattoo?" She tried to be tactful about this question to see how she reacted.
Desiree almost laughed at the girl but managed to keep it in. "I like it. He's had it for as long as I have known him." Inside Desiree was smiling remembering their first night together. With her bottle burned into his soul they were one and no one could take that away.
Hermione heard the girl's answer and noticed it didn't match up with her story about knowing him since he was a kid. Harry didn't have that tattoo when he was a child. "But what does it mean? Did he mention it's meaning to you?" Hermione inquired, needing to know the answer.
Desiree was swirling her fork in the air as she tried to think of a reasonable explanation. "It's... it's... because he bottles stuff up. He has bottled up his emotions and feelings forever and that's why he chose a bottle." For a lie she liked to think it was a pretty good and believable lie.
Hermione narrowed her eyes at the tanned skin student sitting across from her. Something had been fishy since the moment she met this girl. "That's interesting because Harry never told me what it's for."
Desiree waved it off, "See he bottles stuff up. He is always so stressed. Why do you think he loves sex so much it's the one time he can just let it all out." Desiree was about to add more to the defense but Hedwig dropped Harry's letters in front of her before swiping her last piece of bacon. Before Desiree could admonish the bird it flew away. "Fucking bird." Desiree whispered as she flicked through the mail to see who they were from. One from Tonks and the others were from Fleur and Gabrielle. There was even a small card with "Thank you" written on it from R.S.
Hermione had the day off school and had already finished her homework so she was going to spend the entire day in the library looking for answers. There was just so much here that wasn't adding up. Even as far as the sex the dorm was having which was weird. While some girls saw fit not to question Harry's stamina, cum flavor profile or amount it all just seemed weird. Then there were the sex toys which she didn't question in the moment but felt like the real thing. Almost uncannily so, it had to be a form of complex magic she had never seen before. "I guess that makes sense but Harry never struck me as a tattoo kind of person." Hermione reiterated seeing Desiree was distracted by the post.
"I want him to get more but he was being a baby about the pain from the needle. He also said no to getting me naked on his arm. Wouldn't that be something like a nice tattoo of me bending over or cupping my tits." That was a joke and it got the reaction she wanted because Hermione was in the middle of a sip of pumpkin juice and nearly choked when she heard that. Desiree then saw past Hermione's head and saw Tracey and Daphne sitting at the Slytherin table behind Hermione. Desiree took the moment to put her hands under the table and conjure a note before walking over to the Slytherin table with the note folded in her hand.
Daphne had noticed Harry's new girlfriend walking towards her table and as much as she wanted to say something to her she had to just pretend everything was okay.
Desiree could see Daphne still wasn't okay with her relationship with Harry. Walking up the best friend's Desiree extended her hand to Daphne with the note folded up in it. "I love your earrings and I just wanted to shake your hand and hope we can be friends."
Daphne reluctantly shook the girl's hand and felt a piece of paper being pushed in her hand. "Thank you. It's always nice to get a compliment from another girl." Pulling her hand away she took the note and opened it under the table while Desiree shook Tracey's hand.
Meet Harry and I in the abandoned classroom you met Fleur in after breakfast.
Desiree could see that her presence at the Slytherin table was starting to attract attention which Desiree also noticed before she turned to leave.
Tracey was confused by the new transfer student. "What was that all about?" Tracey asked her best friend. Even their little meeting on the train struck her as odd and she didn't know what to think. Daphne sure as hell didn't know what to do about it.
Daphne handed her the note, "She gave me this." Daphne admitted that the girl was smooth as much as she was attractive.
Draco had seen the Gryffindor come over to the table and stormed over to ask or more like demand, "Why was that Gryffindor girl over here talking to you?" Draco demanded to know.
Daphne rolled her eyes at Draco who seemed to have puffed out his chest. "She liked my earrings. She doesn't understand the house rivalries but I told her to get lost." Daphne explained in the most simple way that would satisfy the other Slytherin's.
"See that you do. She is Potter's girlfriend and a mudblood who shouldn't be near our table." Draco wasn't afraid of Potter like he was last year. Over the summer his father told him to take control of Slytherin and to make Potter's life hell. Daphne knew this because Draco announced it to the whole house their first day back.
Daphne rolled her eyes at Draco's obvious bigotry he was really trying to push this year. "We know Draco. We don't like them anymore than you do but we have the tact to not make it so obvious." It was amazing how Draco just embodied all the worst parts of being a bigoted Slytherin.
Draco's face became a little red at being spoken down to. His mother also had a habit of mentioning his lack of tact which always set him off. "Next time she wants to talk tell her to fuck off." With that Draco stormed back over to his seat with Crabbe and Goyle.
Tracey whispered, "wanker" into Daphne's ear and it almost made Daphne laugh out loud. There was never a person who personified that word and insult more than Draco Malfoy.
Desiree walked back to the Gryffindor table to see that Harry just walked in. Desiree waved him over before she sat down back across from Hermione. "Why did you go over to the Slytherin's table?" Hermione asked, worried the girl was making herself a target.
"I liked her earrings." Desiree did like the girls diamond earrings; it was just a good cover to slip a note for a meetup after breakfast. Turning her attention away from the inquisitive bookworm she said, "Harry sit down and eat. I'm sure you need your energy." Harry gave her a mock laugh as he made his plate. While Harry was piling a plate full of bacon, toast and eggs she said, "Hermione and I had a lovely chat."
Harry also poured himself a cup of tea to go with breakfast. "I'm sure you girls just talked about the weather and homework." Harry had a hard time believing they would talk about anything else besides the sex or Desiree being his girlfriend. Hermione liked answers in general and Desiree was a big mystery and he wanted to keep it that way. While he was talking Desiree slid over the mail and he had to hold back from opening it up at the table and being rude. Instead he would hold onto these for later.
Hermione let out a nervous laugh, "Just getting to know your girlfriend. I don't know a lot about her and you practically kept her hidden in your room the last month of summer." She tried to not be so obvious with her prying for more information. This conversation had been illuminating, catching Desiree in a lie.
Harry wasn't even paying attention to her answer because Desiree silently thought, 'I slipped Daphne a note to meet up in that room for a little meeting. So let's finish breakfast and head up there.' Desiree thought. Now Harry was thinking of Daphne and Desiree together and that wasn't helping. He hoped that he was able to have a little rest because after last night and the blowjob he just received he could use a small break. 'I hope this food helps get some of my energy back. You girls are so hard to please.'
'Always complaining master. This is a small harem just wait until you have your real harem. I was thinking around twenty women. Twenty women you have to shag every moment of the day. Women who will gladly let you knock them up one after the other and fill them with so much cum they pass out.'' Harry let out a very real and audible groan at the thought of having to please twenty women. There was also the fact Desiree wanted him to breed all those women. He couldn't imagine having twenty children. When was he ever going to get a free moment with twenty women and twenty kids minimum? How could you live a normal life with that many people around? Thinking about it right now was giving him a headache.
The rest of the breakfast the pair listened to Hermione who stumbled upon the subject of defense and how they weren't going to be ready for the OWL's. Harry and Desiree both listened while trying not to be distracted by each other's thoughts or the other girls from the dorm who finally joined them.
After Breakfast
Harry and Desiree had made it to the abandoned classroom first and noticed it was still the way they left it minus the bed that Harry had vanished before they left for the year. Hoping for the best, Harry conjured another bed and sat on the edge. Desiree joined him and said, "I hope Daphne doesn't hate me. I actually happen to like her a lot. She is strong and just the kind of girl who is good for you master." Harry had real feelings for her and Fleur and it was nice Desiree was making an effort.
Harry had to remind Desiree not to be so familiar even though Desiree had already seen everything. "Don't screw up your story. I think Hermione is starting to get suspicious." He almost said act normal but that was impossible with sex on the table. If he didn't know any better he could swear she was the sixteen year old boy and not him.
Desiree cackled at her master's paranoid fears. "Hermione is just a little jealous, nothing more. In fact by letting her share you I think she doesn't suspect a thing." Desiree said with smug satisfaction.
Library
Hermione was searching through all the shelves of books taking everything that had to do with Veela, magical creatures and sex.
With close to fifteen books she set up a table in the back and cracked open her first book on Veela. While she knew it was a long shot that Desiree was Veela it was worth the read. Within the first two chapters it says Veela were only white and had angel like porcelain skin with blonde hair and blue eyes. It also said that all Veela were purebloods there was no such thing as half bloods because the Veela genetics were too strong. They also had an allure that was much different than what Desiree had after seeing what happened to Fleur last year. Desiree didn't have an allure unless you counted her raw sexuality. "There goes that theory." Hermione said as she set aside the book in a new not helpful pile.
Opening her next book on magical creatures she went to the back that was saved for the most dangerous creatures. The section on Vampires caught her interest because the female Vampires were also very sexual and known seductresses but couldn't be in sunlight. Hermione had seen Desiree out in the sun multiple times which only added to her beauty having the sun shine off her skin. That sadly ruled Vampires out.
Next was the succubus chapter and it sounded a lot like Desiree. At least the parts about being attractive and having sex as often as possible as an energy source. Hermione didn't know if it was possible to be half succubus but Hermione bookmarked that page as she kept reading the book.
It was hours and hours of research not finding anything that could be the answer. It caused her to even do another sweep of the library and look for more books. She didn't know why but she found a large book on Magical Myths from the Ages. This included Greek, Norse and other mythologies. Opening the first page it read.
They say Helen of Troy was the most beautiful woman in the world who seduced kings and caused wars to be fought over her beauty. Over time some wizards believe this was another example of a Veela among muggles that influenced history.
Taking the large and heavy book with her she made her way back to her table. "This is heavier than Hogwarts: A History."
Back With Harry
Harry and Desiree was sat waiting for Daphne for so long they nearly started snogging which would have led to sex. They managed to keep their hands to themselves for an hour instead Harry told her about Lavender waking up after she left. All the while Harry couldn't stop rubbing and squeezing Desiree's magical chest. He could spend hours just groping her chest and it just made Desiree giggle at his childlike wonder.
Eventually the door opened and Daphne with Tracey in tow came walking through the door. Neither looked too happy to see him. "Hey girls, thanks for coming." He kept his tone happy and light hoping to soften the blow of being surprised. He managed to stop groping Desiree's chest quick enough that it didn't look too bad as the two girls quickly joined them in the closed room.
Daphne had been a little hurt all week seeing Harry with his new girlfriend. "So this is your new girlfriend? I take it you discussed it with Fleur and not me." While they had discussed it briefly on the train it had caught her so off guard she couldn't even react properly. During the last week new arguments and feelings of being betrayed struck her.
Harry stood up and walked closer to Daphne, "No no no it just sort of happened. She is an old friend who moved back to the UK. She doesn't want to come in between us. She wants to share me just like you and Fleur." Harry grabbed her hands to try and calm her but it was clear she was rightfully a little upset.
Daphne and Tracey would have been lying if they weren't intimidated by this new girl. "This girl is just a stranger we have never seen before. I understand if you were with Granger." Daphne said. Looking at this girl up and down she was a giant mystery along with some of the things about Harry they never explored. Due to their closet relationship status it cut their time short which also meant they tried to squeeze in more sex than getting to know each other.
Desiree spoke up, "I get why you don't trust me but trust me when I tell you I love that Harry has a harem." Both girls' eyes went wide at the mention of a harem. Desiree knew it was still going to take a little work but all these girls will soon realize that being in a harem isn't so bad.
Harry turned around to chastise her, "Desiree stop that." Turning back to the girls he tried to smooth that over, "More like a large future family. I love all you girls and while I still sleep with others they don't mean the same to me as you Daphne or Fleur and now Desiree." While he liked Tracey as a sexual partner he didn't have the deep connection he had with Daphne.
Daphne was tapping her foot trying to stay upset at Harry but she just couldn't. He seemed genuine and Desiree wasn't trying to edge them out. That was Daphne's biggest fear much like Fleur who had the advantage of looks or friendship. "Who else are you sleeping with?" Daphne asked curiously.
Desiree smiled and answered for her master, "I managed to sneak him into the girl's dorm but he has to please all the girls in the dorm to "pay" his rent so to speak. It was a deal I made with all the girls." The jaw drop in Daphne and Tracey was priceless and she wished she had her camera.
Tracey's brain was fried thinking of Harry pleasuring an entire dorm of girls while Daphne was never more regretful she wasn't in Gryffindor than this exact moment. "How many girls?"
Harry tried to answer but Desiree beat him to it. "Seven plus me so eight in total. We take turns but we have special toys to keep the rest of them busy." Desiree was quite proud that her plan over the summer had worked out so well.
Daphne whined wishing she had access to Harry everyday. Rubbing her legs together she noticed that her knickers were already soaked and probably had been since she walked into the room. Her anger had clouded the feeling of her knickers sticking to her hairless mound. "You lucky sluts." She wished to have the kind of freedom that Gryffindor's had.
Desiree chuckled, "You have no idea. In fact why don't Harry and I show you two what we get up to in our dorm." With that Desiree started to unbutton her shirt and before the girls knew it they were staring at Desiree's naked breasts. She didn't wear a bra and now her caramel nipples were exposed to the room. "Come on girls join me. I promise to let you have Harry first."
That was all that needed to be said before Daphne and Tracey started to strip down until they were in their knickers. Harry couldn't stop himself from closing the distance on Daphne and kissing her full on the lips while rubbing his ballooning erection against her stomach. Daphne moaned into his mouth as she felt his hands unclip her bra and push her knickers down before bringing her to the bed.
Tracey was left out in the cold at least that was until Desiree warmed her up. Tracey was soon on the bed right next to Daphne as both Harry and Desiree started kissing up the respective girl's legs. Desiree had to pull off Tracey's knickers before kissing her soft inner thighs. Her fingers also kept inching up higher and higher getting close to her wet mound. Tracey loved the female form and besides Daphne she had never been with another girl before and she was so excited to be a part of this.
Harry and Desiree were thinking alike because Harry wanted to apologize to Daphne by giving her his best attempt at oral sex possible. Desiree was doing the same thing by giving the more female focused girl a good cunt licking. Harry planned to go in hard and fast so he could get to the main event. He had missed the feeling of Daphne's tight body wrapped around his magnificent cock.
Daphne saw Harry's head go in between her legs and she knew what he wanted to do. It had been a week or so since she had oral last time being courtesy of Tracey but nothing could compare to Harry's tongue. With his technique and parseltongue ability he was in a league of his own. As soon as his tongue touched her swollen clit her back arched and she moaned his name.
Tracey was in a similar boat only Desiree started with her puckered little asshole. She hadn't had anal in a while mainly due to her trying to push back against Daphne who wanted it every time they ended up in bed together. "Ah Desiree not there." Having a tongue at her asshole was embarrassing enough but when Desiree started to push her tongue into her ass she let out a screech. Lucky enough Daphne was smart enough to layer the privacy charms after they closed the door.
Daphne wanted to look at her friend but her eyes were glued to the green eyes staring back at her as Harry who was sucking her clit like a nipple. "Ah Harry that feels so good. Fuck I missed your mouth." Those seemed to be the magic words because Harry let go of her clit and started to hiss on it instead which made Daphne mirror Tracey by arching her back off the bed in pleasure. 'Fuck I love oral sex from Harry. I don't care who he sleeps with but I can't give this up.'
Desiree had moved from Tracey's asshole to her clit and pussy. Like Harry she knew all the proper techniques to make a woman cum. Pulling her mouth away from Tracey's dripping pussy she looked up at the girl and said, "Mmmmn you are so wet for me. You must really like me to be this wet."
Tracey was more attracted to girls anyway with Harry being the one exception. Desiree was like out of the most erotic dream she had ever had. Perfectly tan skin with big breasts and a body she couldn't wait to try for herself. "Yes, now keep licking please."
Desiree did as she was told and was making loud noises with her mouth as she sucked on the girl's clit or licked up her juices. Desiree had also introduced her fingers into the mix and the sound of her fingers pistoning in and out were loud enough for the other couple on the bed to hear. Not that they cared. Harry was tongue deep in Daphne who was moaning even louder than Tracey.
Daphne had both of her hands in Harry's long wild bird's nest of raven hair as his tongue vibrated inside her. His hair was longer than last year's, clearly not bothering to cut it before the year started. She was on the razor's edge about to cum any second and she could tell it was going to be a big one. 'It's impossible to stay mad at him. He is just so good at making me cum. I will be in so much trouble if all he needs to do is eat me out before I forgive him.'
Harry knew it too and to make it even bigger he gathered up some of her leaking juices on his fingers before pressing it into her tight puckered asshole. The splash of her cum shooting out of her as she felt herself cumming at the same time she felt something enter her asshole was too much to take. With a scream loud enough to almost shatter the glass in the room Daphne covered Harry's face with her girl cum as her pussy spasmed around his tongue and her asshole clenched his two fingers. Tracey had cum at the same time as Daphne and had both lost it to the couple of Gryffindor's.
Both friends were red faced and panting after both had cum from oral sex. Tracey was a little more alert than Daphne and had asked Desiree to come sit on her face to return the favor. This was one of Tracey's favorite positions. Daphne had sat on her face multiple times over the summer or whenever they got bored last year. Much like a boy Tracey loved having her fingers sink into the flesh of a girl's bum. She would even tease Daphne's asshole while she rode her face. Now she was going to do the same with Desiree. Knowing Harry there wasn't a chance he wasn't shagging this girl's bum on a nearly constant basis. Even she had to admit it was a little better than Daphne's bum. Much more round and a little fatter with enough jiggle to make her pussy tingle.
Desiree took the offer and crawled up to Tracey's face after slipping off her skirt and silk thong. With legs on either side of Tracey's face Desiree planted her wet pussy right on the girl's mouth and let her get to work. "Ah, that's a good girl. Lick my pussy like a good girl or should I say naughty girl." Desiree teased while in the power position. Looking down Desiree had to admit Tracey seemed more than up for the challenge.
Harry had watched Desiree mount Tracey and it seemed as if their plan had worked. Harry stood up and stripped out of his clothes and revealed his naked body to Daphne who was watching him before her eyes focused on the thing standing tall between his legs. "You ready Daphne?"
Daphne nodded, "Come and fuck me, boyfriend." Before she knew it Harry jumped on top of her and rubbed the tip of his cock against her wet lower lips before pushing into her. Daphne had played with his toy enough over the summer to remember the length and girth but the real thing felt so much better. She didn't know what it was but her body was already starting to milk his cock trying to get him to cum.
Harry chuckled at her eager body, "I am going to shag you so fucking hard." Harry did just that and pulled back his hips until just the tip was left encased in her pussy before thrusting all ten inches back inside her.
Daphne felt all the air leave her body when he thrust back in. "Fuck yes." While Tracey had strapped on the toy and fucked her she couldn't come close to this power. The real power a real boy had. The power of a boy who wanted nothing more than to fill your womb with his hot spunk. "Fuck! Fuck!" She was letting out curses as Harry wouldn't stop pounding her pussy like he owned it. 'Fuck he does own it. He will always own it no matter what. No other boy could make me feel like this.' Daphne thought as she just kept crying out in bliss.
Desiree looked over to her master and gave him a smile as he fucked his girlfriend. 'Give it to her master.' It was hard to think while Tracey was eating her pussy. While she wasn't as good as Harry she was as good as a person could be without magical sex powers. Riding Tracey's face she was dragging her wet pussy all over Tracey's chin. "That feels so good Tracey. Keep licking my clit. Fuck shove a finger in my ass if you want too." Desiree could feel the girl's hands creeping closer and closer to her asshole and just decided to give her permission.
Tracey was happy to listen to this girl and shoved a finger in the girl's bum. She wasted no time and gave the tan goddess her index finger. The way her finger just slid in with no resistance and almost massaged her finger made Tracey moan. 'I want to shag her bum now.' Tracey had Daphne multiple times this summer, even a few in her bum and that gave her the craving to do the same to Desiree.
Desiree could feel the girl get excited and add another finger in her ass until Tracey was finger fucking her asshole with three fingers. "Yes Tracey. Keep doing that. I can't wait to cum in your mouth." She was riding closer to the edge the more aggressive Tracey became in her ass. That mixed with the strong suction applied to her clit was too much to ignore. "Good girl, I'm getting close."
Harry did his best to focus on Daphne but it was hard not to peek over at Desiree who was enjoying Tracey. 'She isn't better than me is she?' He mentally asked with a smile.
Desiree wanted to laugh but it was hard to do when you were moaning. 'No but she is really good. She has good instincts and knows how to use her fingers, that's for sure.' Desiree was loving Tracey's fingers which were making slick noises as they rapidly fucked her newly stretched asshole. While she didn't need a lot of help to stretch that particular hole she couldn't wait to give the girl more.
Before Harry could ask her another question he felt Daphne cum all over his cock. "Shit Daphne." He couldn't hold back from feeling her cunt clamp around him. With a groan he let loose inside of Daphne. Much like this morning with Alicia and Ginny he came rope after rope until her pussy was filled to the limit with his molten hot cum.
Daphne let out a satisfied groan feeling her womb being filled the only way Harry knew how. The only thing missing from the toy was the ability to cum buckets like the real thing. "I love this so much." She couldn't stay mad at Harry when he fucked her like this. She would almost never break up with him if it meant she could never have sex with him again.
Harry laid all of his weight on her, keeping his cock buried deep inside her. "I am nowhere near done with you yet and I know Desiree wants a turn with you as well." Harry planned to enjoy their day together as much as possible knowing they were going to be very few and far between.
Desiree heard her name being mentioned but was about to cum so her mind was unable to listen to the conversation as her brain went blank. Tracey had a splash of girl cum rush into her mouth and it went along with Desiree's orgasm. "Cumming!" Desiree screamed. When Desiree's orgasm waned she unseated herself from Tracey's face before laying down next to her on the bed. "That was amazing Tracey. You have a real talent when it comes to pussy and your fingers." Desiree complimented.
All four Hogwarts students took a long enough of a break after those powerful orgasms to have a chat. Harry was ready for another round and the hard cock still lodged in Daphne's pussy could attest to that. Daphne could do with a small break and said, "Harry, why don't you take care of Tracey and give me a break." She just needed a little more time before Harry tried to shag her again.
Tracey jumped at the chance, "Please Harry I have missed your cock." It was a true statement which always surprised her but she really enjoyed Harry's cock. It was also the fact she could share it with her best friend at the same time. Hearing Daphne moan as she came undone on his cock even made her a little jealous.
Desiree sat up out of the middle of the bed between Harry and Tracey. "Yes Harry, I warmed her up for you. Her pussy is so wet you should slide right in." Desiree said with a wink as they swapped places in bed.
Harry was fine with having sex with Tracey again, "Daphne when I come back I want you on all fours so I can take your ass. It's been so long I want to see if it remembers me." He received a slap on the arm for that comment because it very well did remember him. It also didn't help that she couldn't even resist bending over for her best friend and giving her the honor of buggering her from time to time.
Tracey giggled knowing that Daphne had asked to bugger her more than once over the summer. Before she could make a comment on Daphne's ass Harry was on top of her with his cum stained cock pressing against her pussy. "Slow and hard Harry, the way you know I like it." She learned quickly what she liked from a cock and Harry would listen to make sure it was perfect. While she didn't mind hard and fast on occasion it was a rare occasion.
Harry listened to the girl and went with a slow pace but powerful thrusts that shook the bed. "Like that?" He cockily asked. He flexed his power in his hips and thrust into her just the way she liked. He has had enough sex with her to know exactly how to ring her bell.
"Oh just like that." Tracey responded. She didn't like it so fast she felt like she was going to tear in two but she liked it hard enough to punish her pussy. She craved the sore feeling that came tomorrow when she feels this every time she takes a step or sits down. There was something so dirty about being shagged by Harry Potter and her best friend's boyfriend both at the same time. It was just levels above anything she had ever felt before.
Daphne was happy just watching her best friend get fucked by her boyfriend but out of nowhere she felt a tongue drag from her asshole to the top of her pussy. "What are you doing?" Daphne asked.
Desiree didn't miss a beat and just answered, "Making sure all this cum doesn't go to waste." Desiree then resumed what she was doing by cleaning up Harry's other girlfriend. With a couple more drags of her tongue she felt Daphne put her hands on her head like she wanted to push her away but fought the urge so Desiree could continue.
Daphne didn't know how to feel about this girl licking up her cum dripping pussy. This was the first time they had met and now the girl was between her legs. 'This feels weird. Fuck this feels weird. I want to hate this more but it's impossible when it feels this good.' Looking down Daphne noticed the girl had green eyes while not as green as Harry's; it just added to her beauty. 'She is so fit and here she is licking my messy cummy pussy.'
Harry was slowly pounding Tracey like she wanted and within a few minutes he felt her tighten up ready to cum. "Oh Tracey this is the first of many." The threat hung in the air as Tracey let out a scream as she came all over his cock. While she loved pussy there was no denying how good a big cock felt. Especially when it could reach so deep inside you it was practically in your stomach. It was battering her cervix and making her pussy ache in the best possible way. "Yes Harry keep fucking my pussy." Tracey's hands were now clawing Harry's back as she felt her orgasm ripple through her while Harry never stopped moving. She almost wanted to tell Daphne to look at her but from the moans coming out of her best friend it was clear she was busy.
Harry could see the moment Tracey came from the way her eyes rolled back and her jaw trembled as it dropped. The feeling of her pussy trying to keep his cock inside of her was also a big clue. Even through all that Harry kept going, not stopping silently promising her one more orgasm before he filled her up just like Daphne.
Harry kept shagging Tracey over and over for another seven minutes and in that time Desiree and Daphne were done playing with each other and just watching them. Tracey had to cover her face in embarrassment having Daphne and Desiree staring at her as another orgasm built. Against her wishes her body couldn't stop it's natural reactions and she felt her body ready to explode again. "I'm cumming." She squeaked out peeking through her fingers to see both girls smiling at her as she came.
Harry sped up his thrusts a little faster now shaking the entire bed just before he started to cum himself. With a loud relieved groan he felt his balls expel a large amount of sweet batter inside Tracey's tight pussy. Laying all of his weight on Tracey he gave her a few small pumps trying to force his cock as deep as possible. The look on Tracey's face was priceless from the twinkle in her eyes to her tongue hanging out of her mouth.
Tracey's mouth went wide with a silent scream as she felt his orgasm explode inside her and there were no words to describe what she was feeling. Not even Daphne could make her cum this hard, which was saying something. 'Sorry Daphne but I am losing my mind for this cock and all this cum inside me.' There was simply nothing better than getting a nice and full creampie.
Daphne had a front row seat to her best friend's dilemma. Even last year she could tell Tracey wasn't sold on cock in general but now she was only sold on Harry. He was the only man that could have the pleasure of her body from that day forward. Tracey had started to receive more looks from the boys thanks to Harry giving more of a bust. But none of that mattered to Tracey; she didn't care what other boys thought. Tracey only cared about how she felt and what Daphne thought. "Wow Tracey, that looked powerful."
Desiree chuckled at the blonde haired girl, "Oh Harry can do that. I am pleased to say Harry just keeps getting better. By the time he is finished with school he could just become a male prostitute and make millions or maybe billions if he expanded into the muggle world."
Daphne chuckled at that because she knew a lot of witches who would purchase his services. Hell, even her frigid mother might order him knowing since she hadn't been touched in the last five years. It became evident by her bad mood swings. The same thing happened to her when she went too long without sex. "Good thing he is already rich enough because I wouldn't want him to be too worn out when he comes home." Daphne was already speaking as if they were going to be sharing a home after Hogwarts.
Desiree ran her hands up and down Daphne's skin. "I agree but I bet he will bring plenty of women home for us to share." Desiree slid a finger down the crack of the blonde's ass and swiped her finger over Daphne's asshole knowing her master was about to stretch it out. "Would you like him to keep bringing sluts home for us to dominate together. Make them eat your pussy while Harry fucks them or maybe strap up and shag them with Harry. Harry and I did that to Lavender Brown last night and it was so hot making her cum so much Harry had to carry her to bed."
Daphne wanted to continue this conversation but it was hard when this new girl was trying to push a finger in her asshole as she watched Tracey shiver from the warmth Harry was shooting inside her. 'This girl isn't so bad.' Daphne thought as she felt Desiree's index finger enter her asshole and wear her like a ring. Her mind also went to the thought of Harry bringing more girls to their bed. "Yes I want Harry to bring girls into our bed. I want to fuck sluts with all of you." Daphne was now talking and thinking like a bloke.
Tracey listened to the proposition and was very interested in it. She would love to keep having sex with attractive women. "Like who?"
Desiree smiled at Tracey's readiness to jump into bed with any beautiful girl. "Anyone you have your eye on. Harry can seduce any girl enough to bring her into bed where all of you can turn her into a cum dripping mess." Desiree could see her master's thoughts and knew he was imagining Luna, Lavender and Gabrielle or Apolline in bed getting fucked by all of them.
All of those thoughts only prolonged Harry's orgasm. Once Harry was done cumming he kissed Tracey on the lips for a long minute before pulling out. "I love you two." Tracey was struck speechless mainly because her head was blank from the feeling of her giant climax and the feeling of being filled to the brim with Harry's hot cum.
Desiree and Daphne both saw Harry pull out of Tracey still hard as a rock and before Daphne knew it Desiree helped her get on all fours. Daphne couldn't protest but was now happy Desiree cleaned up her pussy so it wasn't dripping all over the bed. Looking back with a gulp she saw Harry with his hand around his arousal and cum slick cock ready to bugger her. "Do it. Just bugger me Harry." She not so secretly loved the feeling of a hard and deep buggering. After watching him shag her best friend into submission she was ready to show Harry and Desiree what she could do. Reaching back she spread one of her cheeks to show Harry her perfect pink asshole.
Desiree saw she wasn't needed with Daphne and laid next to Tracey. "Hello again." Desiree stroked Tracey's red face for a moment before crawling down the bed and sticking her face back between the girl's legs. This time Desiree tasted Harry's sweet cum mixed with her tangy taste which was a wonderful combination. Not being silent Desiree loudly munched down on her, slurping up cum or moaning as she tongued her pussy as deep as she could. Knowing her tongue wasn't long enough like this Desiree lengthened her tongue until it was like a snake's and licked every inch of her pussy.
Tracey felt Desiree's tongue go deeper inside her than any tongue should. It was nearly as long as Harry's cock as she sucked all of his seed out of her with expert ease. Tracey wanted to scream a question but the best she could muster was grabbing the girl's black silky hair and trying to push her deeper in her pussy. "Oh Merlin fuck don't stop."
Daphne was moaning next to Tracey if not louder when she felt Harry's cock push into her and stretch out her asshole. There was no feeling like it, that felt weird at first before feeling amazing. Then Harry kept pushing inch after inch inside of her until she felt his hips on hers and his big warm balls resting against her pussy. The rough way his hands gripped her hips as he pulled her back as he pushed forward was almost too much as she felt her body shake from the pleasure. Daphne was unable to hold herself up like this so by grabbing a few pillows at the head of the bed and putting them under her head she rested her head on the pillows with her ass in the air. None of this bothered Harry who started to pull out about half way before pushing back in a little harder. Daphne let out a deep guttural moan feeling pure heaven.
Harry was in heaven too because Daphne had a top tier ass much like Fleur's and Desiree's. He could spend every waking moment in this ass and it still wouldn't be enough. It was so tight while snug enough for him to slide in and out without issue. "Fuck Daphne I missed your ass. It's so perfect and fits me just right. Fleur even agreed with me after she fucked it. You are almost half Veela yourself." He could feel Daphne tighten up when he compared her to a Veela. She really liked that kind of dirty talk.
His compliments were just what she liked to hear. Being put on the same level as the most perfect sex creatures on the planet was high praise. Remembering the time in this room last year when Fleur and Daphne took turns with each other and both had nothing but positive things to say about the others' holes. Harry always tried to be the diplomat by not saying who was better but she trusted Fleur who said she had a great ass. Daphne was taken out of her memories by Harry bringing his hand down on her right butt cheek. With a surprise yelp she was broken out of her trance. "Ah Harry."
Harry did it again and again enjoying the feeling of her asshole tightening up every time he brought his hand down on her butt. "I want this ass to be nice and red before I fill it up." With both hands Harry started to add a little color to both of Daphne's pale white cheeks.
Daphne had to take it as Harry sped up his thrusts while he smacked her and beat her bum red. The feeling of his big swinging balls slapping her pussy on every stroke didn't help either. All this together forced her to bite the pillow under her to stop from screaming as she came.
Harry wasn't able to last much longer in Daphne's ass and was happy as she was about to cum. "I'm gonna cum too Daphne. I'm gonna fill your perfect ass up." His dirty talk always seemed to have an effect because that only made her tighter and with two more thrusts he let out an animalistic almost roar as he shot one of his enhanced loads of cum in Daphne's perfect ass. Rope after rope kept pouring out of him and into her.
Daphne could feel all the cum keep shooting inside her deeper and deeper. The sheer amount of fluid Harry produced was insane but it felt so good. Now her body was too weak to hold up as her legs quivered and quaked from her own orgasm. Just as she fell on her stomach Harry followed her and pinned her onto the bed still buried inside of her. Just when she thought he was done cumming she felt him start to grind against her as he shot a few more ropes inside her.
Daphne was now completely out of it and would probably be unable to walk for the next couple hours. After a minute of pure bliss with Harry inside of her she felt him pull out of her and with a distressed whine she felt his cum start to push its way out of her.
Desiree had long since finished cleaning Tracey and had a stomach filled with Harry's sweet cream from these two girls. While she was happy to do it again to Daphne's ass she saw these two girls were done and her master was still hard. "Two girls not enough for you?"
Harry shook his head, "Get over here. I have a couple more in me." Desiree jumped out of the king sized bed over to Harry who was standing up. He didn't say a word before he lifted her off the ground and pushed her down on his cock. Desiree's knees were by her head as Harry folded her in half with his hands behind her neck. From this angle his cock was spearing her nice and deep but the real pleasure was being treated as his own personal cock sleeve. She couldn't moan loud enough. "Ahhhhh! Yessss!" She loved it when her master just lifted her up and used her as his own personal toy. Making her no more than a glorified cum rag.
Tracey had cum from Desiree's little tongue trick that she wanted to ask about when she regained her senses. Looking over to Daphne she saw her blonde best friend looking away from her with a red bottom. While Tracey could do anal it wasn't her favorite like Daphne. Over the summer Daphne had talked her into getting buggered by her. Since her little meet up with Fleur, Daphne had developed a taste for it much like a bloke. Looking away from her friend she looked to the center of the room and saw that Harry was lifting Desiree off the ground and fucking her in the air. From her angle she could see his big cock and balls slapping as he fucked up into Desiree's wet heat. "Oh my, that is an interesting position." Tracey said not imagining she could even do that.
Daphne semi agreed but thought with enough practice she could get there. Desiree did have a fucked stupid look on her face that Daphne envied. "I think I will have to start stretching a little so I can try that. She does seem to be enjoying it a lot." It would take a little more flexibility to be able to be folded in half by her strong boyfriend and shagged into an oblivion.
Tracey and Daphne listened to the loud moans coming from the tan girl being impaled on ten inches of cock. Tracey just nodded with her friend, "Harry is just going so fast I don't think I can handle it like that." It was shocking to see a boy shag that fast and now she was very glad he didn't go that fast with her.
Daphne did admit Harry was moving faster than normal but it looked worth it. "I bet you would love this if Harry did this to me and you could share me with him." Daphne was getting back into the mood thinking of being the meat in a sandwich with her boyfriend and best friend.
That set Tracey over the edge imagining that scenario. Tracey launched herself at her friend and kissed her friend on the lips. Together the friends started to massage each other's bodies. Their hands moving to their enhanced breasts or their bums and last but not least their soaking wet twats.
Over ten minutes has passed since Harry had started fucking Desiree before Desiree had her first and second orgasm which was all wrapped into one big package. At first she thought she was just having one but a few thrusts later followed by the big load of cum Harry pumped into her set her off with another smaller climax. Harry felt Desiree's pussy non stop pulsing and clenching before he dumped all he could into his favorite genie. 'Did you like that?' Harry asked Desiree mentally.
'Oh master that felt amazing. We will have to incorporate that more into our routine because I came so hard. In fact I wouldn't mind you doing it one more time.' Desiree was thankful for Harry's wish of being able to pick up women with no issue which leant itself to these kinds of positions.
'You really want another round like this?' Harry asked. He usually thought she preferred being bent over or riding him more.
'More than anything master. I think I found a new favorite position.' Desiree purred in his mind.
Daphne had finally come around and managed to get on her back to watch the show her boyfriend was putting on. She was a little busy with Tracey but both of them wanted to see Desiree's climax. Daphne's backside was still stinging a little bit but it wasn't too bad. Tracey had been pleasured so much she didn't even have the desire to touch herself as she watched the show in front of the bed. Harry's hands molded themselves into Desiree's neck as he held her up and thrusted up into her with all the power he could muster. Loud smacks of their skin were echoing in the room as Harry established a rough and rapid rhythm. Both Daphne and Tracey had a tinge of jealousy seeing the shag Desiree was getting.
Ten minutes soon turned into a half hour before Harry had finally started to go soft after another two orgasms inside of Desiree. Both girls on the bed almost moaned with relief seeing his soft cock flop out of Desiree. When his cock did finally flop out of her a torrent of cum fell to the floor that was saved up from Harry's last three climaxes. Walking back over to the bed the pair fell into bed with Daphne and Tracey with all of them being sexually exhausted.
Even Desiree was a little tired and needed more time before she could go again. "Well it was nice to meet you girls." Desiree said. It received a small laugh from Tracey and Daphne. "I would be lying if I said I wasn't worried about Harry having a new girlfriend but you sure know how to give a warm welcome." Daphne said.
Both Daphne and Tracey had Desiree's tongue and mouth on them and couldn't find a reason to hate her. Desiree even waited for both of them to be done before she made her move.
Desiree ran her hands down the soft bodies of the girls having flopped between the two while Harry was on the other side of Daphne. Desiree admired the female form of these two girls after having already been up close and personal with both. "I am here to help. I'm not trying to steal Harry, in fact I wish for him to have as many women as possible."
Tracey could see why Harry was attracted to this girl if she talked like that. Daphne struggled to accept Fleur and had to have Harry trick them into the same room before coming together and having a threesome. Daphne seemed to be more open to the idea of Harry sleeping around as long as she had the title of girlfriend. "I think you two are almost too much." Daphne said while her eyes looked between Harry and Daphne.
Desiree took that as a compliment having made the girl cum multiple times just like Harry. "I hope I made you two feel special and showed that I am just as loving as Harry." Desiree knew an easy way to a girl's heart was a good climax from oral sex.
Tracey now had to ask a question that she had been dying to ask since she came with that elongated tongue inside of her. "Can you teach that tongue trick to Daphne?" That long tongue trick was one of the best things she has ever felt.
Daphne was curious what tongue trick Tracey was talking about. Daphne had no problem making Tracey cum. "What tongue trick?" Even Harry was curious what Tracey was talking about and perked up.
Desiree looked a little sheepish before answering, "I can make my tongue longer. I don't know if I can teach it but I will get back to you about that." She had Harry mentally chastising her for using her sex magic tricks while trying to act like a normal teenage girl.
Daphne would be interested in that technique also seeing how much Tracey liked it. She could also find a use for it with Harry. It was probably a good guess Desiree had also used that skill on Harry as well. She had given him the coiling snake tongue trick which just wrapped around his cock close to ten times before she effectively used it like a hand.
Desiree smiled thinking of her tongue. It was so fun to bury a tongue up a nice wet cunt or wrap it around Harry's big cock. She would have to figure out a way to teach this skill to others because it was always a crowd pleaser. Harry certainly liked it the first time she sprung it on him.
"I just can't believe how perfect today was." They had been having sex for so long they missed lunch. Harry curled up next to Daphne, "I love you all." He kissed her shoulders and neck after sweeping her long hair out of the way. Daphne whined, feeling as if Harry was getting back into the mood. Her body couldn't take another shag right now. Reaching back and pushing him back she said, "Save it for the girls in the dorms. I'm so tired I'm not even sure I can make it back down to the dungeon."
Desiree laughed at the two girls, "More for us later. I'm sure the girls of the dorm would thank you if they knew about you that is." It did make Desiree a little sad they couldn't be open with their relationship. Desiree wanted her master and his girlfriend's to be happy and that included Daphne. If only things were different it almost reminded her of the old caste systems of old.
Daphne felt like a bucket of ice water was poured on her as she suddenly remembered about their roles in the school. Flipping over to face Harry she said, "Harry you have to be careful. My dad says Umbridge is here to try to out Dumbledore and you. She is looking for a way for you to get expelled so you have your wand snapped or be put in Azkaban. I know you have been keeping your mouth shut but please keep doing that." She had been so focused on Desiree she completely forgot about the most important part.
Desiree laughed, "I will do my best to keep it shut. As you know Harry likes to rush head first into things." She had slowly been teaching Harry about planning and trying to think three steps ahead.
Daphne could agree with that statement, "Well he is a big dumb Gryffindor." Daphne loved taking shots at Gryffindor knowing it riled Harry up.
Harry objected to his house and himself being disrespected. "Hey!" He knew she always did it for a reaction and he was happy to give it. 'Gryffindor is the best house in the school.' Harry thought to himself.
Daphne didn't pay him any mind but was reminded of something. "Oh and Harry while I was doing my school shopping I had a Slytherin uniform made for you so I expect you to dress up for me and shag me like a Slytherin."
Harry groaned hoping she would have forgotten about that particular fantasy. It was going to make him feel so cheap to dress as his rivals even if it was to have sex with Daphne. "Is it too late for me to say no?"
Daphne nodded, "I paid three sickles for that uniform. You are going to wear it and like it." While that was a drop in the bucket for her she has had numerous sexy dreams of Harry in that uniform. She even thought about him shagging her in a classroom. Even one dream in the common room of her house on the couches in front of the fire. 'I am going to get my money out of this.'
Harry vowed to find a humiliating outfit for her to wear to get even with her later. In his head Desiree pushed a few thoughts of Daphne dressed in just ropes hanging from the ceiling unable to do anything before he picked the way he wanted to shag her. Harry had to tell her to stop before he had another erection that he had to have taken care of before he could leave.
The group laid in bed for a few minutes longer before one by one they started to get out of the comfy bed to get dressed. Tracey was already licked clean so she was the first to get dressed. She had to even help Daphne by vanishing all the cum still running out of her well violated bum. She had to cast a few cleaning charms on her so she didn't reek of sex which she then had to cast on herself.
Harry was next to get dressed and was thankfully soft so he was able to fit everything into his trousers. Tracey did the same cleaning spells to Desiree who thanked the girl before she resumed getting dressed herself. Harry had to remind the genie to put on her knickers which was something she hated doing. With all of them dressed Daphne and Tracey gave Harry and Desiree one last kiss. While they only wanted to kiss Harry, Desiree kissed the other one that wasn't occupied.
Tracey and Daphne left the room first and were given a five minute head start so they wouldn't be seen together. Harry and Desiree soon left the room afterwards as they walked back to the common room to kill some time before dinner.
Back at the Library
It took Hermione hours upon hours of speed reading the large book of Magical Myths. Going through most of the mythological creatures and hero myths she finally made it towards the end of the book where they were talking about lost magical treasures. There were all kinds of artist impressions of the treasures or the people involved. At the very end of the book there was a legend of the Vampire riches vault. It was composed of all the Ottoman empire's wealth in addition to all the wealth from Romania and the surrounding countries and was a bedrock for the Vampire's power as they ruled from the shadows. No one knew how much was in the vault but the estimates were into the billion range.
The Vampire riches vault is a legend based on the reign of the very first Vampire Vlad Dracula. Throughout his rule he pillaged every town and country he visited and gained a massive vault of hidden treasures. During the end of his reign when he was at his weakest during the battle in December 1476 upon his death he changed into the creatures we know today as Vampires. He was the first but not the last. Upon returning to the throne and turning his first few close generals it was soon learned they were not allowed to leave the safety of the castle during the day. It is said only Vlad Dracula himself is immune to sunlight but it has never been confirmed.
The Vampires are said to have fled to a new safe haven only taking all the gold and valuables from the kingdom's coffers. He left Wallachia and financially sucked it dry.
Upon establishing a new coven of vampires they have been living under a cloud of secrecy. No one knows where they live or what goes on inside. There was only one Vampire who left the coven and painted the picture of what the vault looks like. The vault that finances all of the Vampire's expansions and shadow dealings. It is not even known if Vlad Dracula is still alive but going after this treasure is ill advised to say the least.
On the page next to the description of the treasure there was a picture of a painting of a lost treasure from Romania that had a very familiar bottle upon the piles of gold and jewels. At first glance she might have missed it but the bottle was very familiar as it matched the tattoo on Harry's arm down to the black and green colors. Every detail was exact and couldn't have been a coincidence. Looking at her sketch from last night she saw every detail matched. "Son of a-"
End
Fun chapter I hope. I brought Daphne and Tracey back but I also have Hermione figuring it out that Desiree isn't who she says she is.
Now I know I said before that Vlad the Impaler was one of her past master's and that is true but once they become a vampire they have no souls. Now there will be now way of knowing how her bottle made it all the way to the UK but it was sold or stolen somewhere along the line and made its way to Hogwarts.
I hope people like the way this is going. Hermione will have an increased role going forward. Who knows how angry she will be or what her reaction would be.
Chapter 32: Hermione Figures It Out
Summary:
Hermione finds the answers to her questions and confronts Harry.
Chapter Text
Genie 32
Desiree: 18 and 30 year old Salma Hayek
Luna Lovegood: Blonde Maisie Williams
Daphne Greengrass: Sydney Sweeney
Astoria Greengrass: Kathryn Newton
Tracey Davis: Hailee Steinfeld
Hermione Granger: Emma Watson
Ginny Weasley: 16 year old Karen Gillan.
Katie Bell: 18 year old Anna Kendrick
Angelina: Nathalie Emmanuel
Alicia: Candice Patton
Lavender Brown: Hayden Panettiere with DDs
Parvati: Alia Bhatt
Start
Following the first week of school and what students thought was the worst week of their lives it only continued to get worse as Umbridge had taken control of every facet of school life. Besides the dorms there were no safe spaces to be away from the toad. Endless decrees and fun sucking enforcement of the rules made Hogwarts into essentially a prison in all but name.
Even the quidditch pitch had become under her rule by giving Slytherin all the practice time they wanted, usually bumping Gryffindor's scheduled spot but it wasn't exclusive to just them. Even Ravenclaw and Hufflepuff were upset about getting their practice times bumped. As captain Angelina wanted to tear the toad's head off and had to be talked out of it by Desiree who had a secret chat with her about what detention with her would look like.
Desiree was doing a good job of keeping her master out of trouble. It was pretty easy to do when he wasn't seen around the school. If he wasn't in classes he was either in the Great Hall or the girl's dorms. Besides the few meetings with Daphne and or Tracey. Luna had also made it well known to him that she wanted a meeting with him and she wanted it bad. As to how bad she wanted it when she whispered into Harry's ear it led to a blush that lasted around ten minutes as she described what she wanted done to her.
Luna had been in a little bit of trouble herself for her dad's newspaper which was going against the narrative of the Ministry. Desiree had kept an eye on Luna and made sure that Luna wasn't going to get hurt. Because if Harry found out about Umbridge hurting Luna she was afraid he would snap and try to kill the toad. Desiree knew Harry was already upset with Luna's bullies but if Umbridge tortured her it wouldn't be good. Desiree wouldn't be able to hold Harry back from tearing the toad into a dozen pieces.
Harry had already put into motion a great pranking bombardment of Luna's bullies which ended with three of her main bullies winding up in the Hospital Wing. It was only then Harry asked the twins to stop because his point was made. Everyone now knew that Luna was off limits. Since then Luna hadn't been bullied in her house but that didn't stop Slytherin's from taunting her outside of class with the "Loony" moniker. Sadly there wasn't a lot Harry could do about that with Slytherin being untouchable at the moment.
Umbridge had taken all the fun out of Hogwarts to the point where it wasn't even worth putting any effort into. All the students were demoralized and besides Charms, Astronomy and Transfiguration Harry's grades had slipped. With what was going on in the dorms he wanted to spend the least amount of time on homework as possible. Every night he had a different girl or different combination of girls. So far one of his favorites has been Angelina, Katie, Desiree and Lavender. Once Desiree brought in the strapons everything jumped up a level where everyone was shagging each other constantly. Even Hermione had tried it with Ginny by being the bloke and Hermione loved it. Well as much as Hermione could live anything sexual related.
Even though Hermione knew something was up she kept her mouth shut for now choosing to just go along with everything. She still needed more evidence. The sex was also a big plus she wanted to enjoy for a while. Since coming out of her shell the sex had been helping her self esteem and confidence. Other girls saw her as one of them and Harry saw her as a beautiful woman. It was all so exciting it was easy to get lost in the feeling.
The first girl to be double penetrated besides Desiree and Lavender was Katie who did it with both Alicia and Angelina. Katie wouldn't stop moaning and crying out the girls names as both dark skinned girls stretched her out in the best possible way. It was the best team building exercise ever because both Alicia and Angelina played Katie's body perfectly. When one pulled out the other thrust in. Katie wouldn't stop cumming and by the third time Harry had come over and swapped in for Alicia. Katie didn't see that Harry had joined them. All she felt was a familiar cock stretching out her gaping asshole.
She had moaned when the fake cock came out of her bum but squealed when the real Harry pushed in. "Harry!" She knew it was him the second his hard and lean body molded itself to her back. His big hands gripping her ass was also a big give away. Angelina and Harry then worked together to shag her to the brink of passing out. By the time Harry came Katie was hanging on the edge of a cliff with a finger. Feeling him shoot cum deep in her bowels had set her off to the point she actually lost consciousness for a few minutes. It also led to her not being able to get out of bed leaving her a cum filled mess in Angelina's bed.
Angelina took pity on the poor girl and let her stay in her bed. Angelina casted a few cleaning charms but stayed in bed with Katie. This year had increased the closeness of all the girls to the point it wasn't uncommon seeing them in each other's beds. Lavender and Parvati shared a bed from time to time and all the chasers shared each other. Ginny had even snuck over to Harry and Desiree's bed a few times. While Desiree didn't like it at first she soon could live with it for a night or two. Part of the deal was that in the morning when Ginny would use her mouth on Harry Desiree would get to push her head down. Ginny was then forced to learn how to deepthroat very quickly. That's not to say it went well. She had a very small mouth and couldn't go past the six without hurting her throat or pouring out tears. Ginny wished she could do more but her body had limits unlike Desiree's.
Parvati had been a girl who became much more involved with sex over time. She had even talked about her twin sister visiting disguised as her. She said Padma could use a shag from Harry or Lavender. The latter seems to know exactly how to drive Parvati wild and make her cum just as hard as when she was with Harry. She honestly couldn't tell who was who if you bent her over then gave her Harry or strapon Lavender a go at her. Lavender quickly picked up how to shag like a bloke with the strapon. She was very in demand when the real Harry was busy and a girl needed a good shag.
The wild sex Harry was having also made up for the fact that the other boys in his house were still giving him the cold shoulder. He was so happy he wasn't in that dorm dealing with those children. Waking up every morning with Desiree or one of the other girl's was simply better than anything else that had happened in the boy's dorm.
Since the beginning of the year Desiree had been thrust into the teacher's role of the dorm. She was teaching the girls more about sex and how to please Harry. Within two weeks she had managed to get all the girls comfortable with sucking at least half his cock down their throat and swallowing all his cum. While she was rougher with Ginny she let the other girls go at their own speed. Parvati struggled the first few times due to his quantity but soon learned to relax her throat and just gulp it down. Most girls now didn't want to stop sucking his cock loving the cream that poured out of him. None of them missed the look of pure lust and love that Harry gave every girl who sucked his cock and swallowed his gift.
Desiree had also taken her role as den mother to help prep all the girls for anal and besides Hermione all the other girls had tried it at least a finger back there. Parvati had liked it well enough but it wasn't for her while all the quidditch girls quickly learned to love it. Angelina was a screamer the first time Harry took her ass. Alicia was more subdued and just moaned softly the more Harry pushed into. Ginny still needed much more time and could only take a single finger.
Harry's favorite thing was to get all the chasers in the same bed or more like bent over the same bed and take his turn in each of them. The girls didn't know who he would pick but would just have to take it as Harry switched from each of their holes. He would switch between their plump and tight bums to their honey pouring pussies. It was the best to share the moment with their best friends as they looked between each other as Harry shagged them all. Of course this then inspired Lavender and Desiree to use strapons and join him. All three of them shagged the chaser trio together and made sure by the end of the night those girls were near comatose. All three girls usually slept in the same bed where they had all been buggered, too tired to go back to their own beds or even a shower.
Lavender was still affected by his wish so every time he had sex with her she demanded he take her ass at least once in the roughest way he could. She was determined to do everything all the other girls could do and more. She knew how good anal was and that she wanted it every time she could get it. The screams from Desiree also didn't help diminish Lavender's addiction when he took his girlfriend's bum.
It also didn't help how vocal Desiree was about what she wanted done with her bum. From "fuck it harder" to "don't you dare stop" or "spank my ass, I'm your little anal slut" and finally "I'm cumming. I'm cumming now, fill me up Harry." It was all a lot but Desiree made it seem like a good time and now that most of the girls had done it they agreed. While they couldn't take it as hard as Desiree took it doesn't mean Lavender didn't try. The other girls were fine taking it at a normal loving pace instead of an ass reaming that would make them unable to sit down the next day.
This was the state of the girl's dorm every day and night with Harry never getting a rest but thanks to Desiree he had the stamina to keep going and continued to push himself farther and farther. It was a good workout and week by week he could feel his body getting stronger. His stamina was also naturally getting better. Desiree theorized by the end of the year he could shag every girl in the dorm in every hole and still have enough for her. While Harry thought that was a stretch it didn't stop him thinking about it.
Hermione was still trying to put together the mystery of Desiree and Harry's tattoo. Secretly she had been taking long looks at his tattoo. There were plenty of chances to look at it considering he was always naked. Knowing it was the same bottle from the picture it sent her on a search for other books to help her solve the mystery.
After searching the entire library she now only had the restricted section left and that was going to either require Harry's invisibility cloak or a pass from a teacher. A pass required a reason and looking for a magical bottle wasn't a worthy reason. Also with Umbridge butting into everyone's business it wasn't worth the trouble to try and convince a teacher. Hermione eventually settled on the invisibility cloak and she was going to swipe it before her prefect patrol while Harry was busy with some of the other girls from the dorm.
The Next Night
Much like every night Harry was always busy with another girl. This time Ginny was riding Harry while Desiree was sitting on his face while she kissed the redhead. The two girl's mouths dueled as each girl rode Harry for all he was worth. Luckily this was happening in Ginny's bed so Hermione was able to sneak over to Desiree's bedside and grab Harry's cloak from his trunk. Bundling it close to her chest she then tried to act nonchalantly as she swiftly fled the room. No one noticed however mostly due to the fact everyone was busy engaging in some sort of sexual act.
After her prefect patrol she threw on the cloak and made her way to the library which was empty. Filch was still patrolling but she knew enough to throw up privacy charms so he couldn't hear her making any noises. There was a small gate blocking the way and that was no doubt creaky and loud when she tried to open it. Harry had told her about this from his limited time in the restricted section. She had listened to all of his mistakes and tried not to replicate them.
Getting through the creaky gate she started in the first aisle and looked for books on Vampires or magical creatures. The first book she was able to find on Vampires was about the biological effects of being a vampire and not on the legends or myths. The next book she found was about extinct magical creatures through the ages.
Opening the book she read through and saw a chapter on Gorgons, Cyclops and Harpies. Flipping through the book she eventually found a chapter on a creature called a djinn also known as genies. While it wasn't the same vessel as the bottle tattooed on Harry's arm, djinn used lamps.
Djinn or Genie's are known to be either demons, or people who have been cursed to an eternity of servitude. There has been no study if they are naturally born that way like other magical creatures. From the limited data we have they are said to once have been normal people.
While bound they have to grant the wishes of the person who frees them from their forced captivity. Each person is given three wishes and it is not known if those work out for the best or are twisted upon the user.
The last recorded Djinn or Genie was back in the 1300s. After that they seemed to vanish and no one can tell why. It is suspected some people used a wish to free the genie or they have a set number of wishes to grant to lift the curse. It will never be known why or how these creatures appeared but with their infinite cosmic power it might be a good thing they have been lost to time.
While there are stories and depictions of these creatures throughout time it is hard to believe everything heard passed down from oral history or questionable ancient writings.
There is a working theory from the Egyptians that suspect all magic in humans came from a wish by these creatures to help balance the scales against the monsters of old. It is impossible to know if this is true but a theory nonetheless.
Hermione couldn't help but feel like this was the answer she had been looking for. With all of Harry's changes last year and Desiree's introduction to the magical world it all seemed too coincidental. 'She has to be a genie or a djinn. Her Arabian features and Harry's tattoo all fit.' Hermione closed the book and put it back on the shelf before making her way back to the dorm.
Walking back into the dorm she saw that the wild sex party seemed to have wound down and some of the girls were under their covers ready to go to sleep. While Harry and Desiree were still going at it. Both on their sides in their bed grinding against each other as Desiree let out soft moans. The only other couple up was Lavender and Katie. Lavender was on all fours while Katie thrusted into her making the blonde moan out in pure bliss.
Hermione planned to find a time this weekend to confront Harry and Desiree about her suspicions. It was going to be hard to get the two alone but all she needed to do now was form her questions and go to sleep. She was going to get her answers one way or another.
Weekend
During the week Hermione tried to stay strong from falling into temptation but she couldn't resist going back to Harry's bed once. She didn't know if this was her free will or not but she couldn't sit in the wings waiting without attending to her needs. After reconnecting with Harry she could no longer deny how much she enjoyed sleeping with him. His body, cock and passion was something that was impossible to quit. He also was able to listen to every command she gave and execute it to perfection. If she said slow he knew how to shag her nice and slow and if she wanted it a little faster he knew exactly how fast she meant. There was a big difference between her first time with him and now. It was almost worth it to not even bring up the fact Desiree was an enslaved genie but her curiosity would eventually get the better of her.
On Saturday Hermione had worked up the courage to finally confront them and waited behind. Breakfast could wait as the other girl left. She then asked Harry and Desiree to wait with her. With all the other girls gone Harry and Desiree were sitting on their bed thankfully fully clothed. Hermione stood in front of them putting her hands on her hips. "I needed to talk to you two." Hermione said.
Harry shot her one of his charming smiles and leaned back on his hands. "What do you need, Hermione? We are already running late for breakfast. I'm already dressed but if you need a quick shag I think I would be up for it." He hoped this was about sex because she had been much more open lately. He was hoping now that they were alone she might want to try something new. Something that she was too embarrassed to ask for in front of the others. He was secretly hoping it had to do with her bum which seemed to keep getting tighter and more perky as time went on.
Desiree giggled and leaned into Harry as he teased his friend. She had already had her turn with Harry and wouldn't have minded watching him fuck his friend before breakfast. "Harry needs to eat but if you need a quick and dirty fuck just say the word."
Hermione closed her eyes, gathered all her courage and cleared her throat before saying, "When were you going to tell me you found a genie?" With hands on her hips Hermione stood tall waiting for the lies or denials. The shocked look in both their eyes let her know she was right on the first guess.
Desiree froze in fear at being found out while Harry coughed in surprise as his saliva suddenly went down the wrong way. Harry sputtered, "What are you talking about? Desiree is an old friend." He was panicking just trying to repeat the lie and hope she would let it go.
Hermione crossed her arms and started tapping her foot. "Things didn't add up for me. First it was how this girl came out of nowhere and was suddenly in our lives and Order headquarters. Then there was the sex, your sweet tasting cum, your big cock, your magical sex toys. You also changed last year Harry and I didn't know what changed but now it makes sense." Hermione was finally letting everything out and was on a roll. By the end she was huffing as her mouth tried to keep up with her brain. "And finally your tattoo matches a bottle that was painted in a book about a lost Vampire treasure. I don't know how it found its way to your hands but I know. I know what she is." By the ending of her reasons she was panting venting all of her frustrations. She also felt relief for solving the puzzle that vexxed her for the last few months.
That was so much information Harry was trying to take in while thinking of a lie for each one. "First of all Hermione-" Harry was suddenly silenced by Desiree's hand covering his mouth. Desiree then said, "You are right. I am a genie." Desiree knew when she was caught and there was nothing they could say that was going to change Hermione's mind. The only option was to now be honest, hoping it would be enough to get her on their side.
Hermione pointed at Desiree in triumph. "I knew it. I bloody knew it. Oh my god I can't believe it." She was so relieved at being right. "Wait, does that mean this is all real? Am I just living in your perverted fantasy? Am I real? Is my life a lie?" The more philosophical questions were now flowing out of her wondering if her life was real or even if her thoughts were her own.
Desiree could see the information was making the bookworm spiral out of control. "Hermione, it is all real. You aren't living in an alternate reality or anything like that. You aren't any different than you were when I arrived." Desiree was hoping her words were calming Hermione down. Desiree sighed when Hermione's breathing became calmer and said, "I request you don't share this with anyone or it would put Harry and I at risk." She hoped that she had done enough to earn the girl's trust.
Hermione didn't expect to hear how defeated the girl sounded. The usually confident woman sounded like she was injured and terrified. "Tell me how this happened. Tell me why Harry." Hermione wanted to know exactly how this whole situation came about. It was already so unbelievable it was hard to believe and she wanted to unravel everything.
Desiree sighed and knew there was no point in lying to the girl. Hermione was too smart for lies to work on her when she already knew everything. Taking her hand off of Harry's mouth she let him tell the story. It was going to be a long one and it was clear they were going to miss breakfast. Harry felt Desiree's hand leave his mouth and now that he was free to talk he now had to explain his personal sex genie. After a stern look from Desiree he just relented, "Fine, I will tell the story." Looking back at Hermione he started off, "After the boys kicked me out of the dorm I was looking for a place to sleep. Dobby directed me to the Room of Requirement which is a special room in the school that becomes what you need. I only needed a place to sleep but I must have thought about needing a friend and this room provided me with this." Harry pulled up his sleeve showing off the bottle tattoo. "I thought it was water and when I went for a drink she appeared. At first I didn't want her but then she told me we were bound forever. She eventually managed to get me to make a few wishes and she seduced me." That was an oversimplification but essentially what happened. He wasn't planning on using her but she slowly wore him down and gave him his new favorite hobby.
Desiree didn't mind his description of the events because that was exactly what happened. She had been a little worried he would shift all the blame on her like she was a demon or a trickster. That had happened once or twice which led to her being burned at the stake a few times. That usually led the mob to killing her master which then in turn put her back in the bottle until her next master found it.
Harry continued, "Long story short, at first I didn't know anything about girls so I wished for all girls to like me as much as I liked them. I'm sorry to say that was what happened between us. I eventually undid that wish when I asked Fleur to the Yule Ball and since then everything has been on my own." He hoped he would get points for personal growth. He didn't like using Desiree's powers like that but the teenage boy part of him took over.
Hermione was fuming her free will was taken away. "So you fucked me like I was nothing but a wet hole? You treated girls like your own personal whores." She was offended that Harry didn't think of her as anything more than someone to stick his cock into.
Harry stood up off the bed with his hands up, "No I cared about you Hermione. I even loved you but I made a mistake. I never wanted you to be a toy, I wanted you to like me the way I liked you." He tried to touch her but she backed up and out of his grasp. "Listen I know it was wrong and I changed the wish as soon as I was able. With Desiree's help I was able to grow and become a better partner."
Desiree from the bed spoke up, "This was my fault Hermione. I pushed Harry before he was ready. You know Harry didn't have anyone to teach him anything about love. He hadn't learned all the things he knows now and everything you feel now is real. He is still the same Harry you have always known and a great boy. He is the best master I have ever had. I am sorry if I hurt you but blame me not Harry. He doesn't deserve it." Desiree spoke with such love and reverence for Harry. She did admit at some points she was the devil on his shoulder instead of the angel.
Hermione softened a little bit hearing that all of her feelings now we're genuine. She did a lot of talking with her mum this summer and worked on herself so she was able to be this physical with Harry again. "How did you end up here and how are you able to cast magic?" There were something's she still needed answers to.
Desiree sighed before going into the long story of their current situation, "Tonks found Harry and I or more like watched us fuck and confronted us. At first she thought I was a spy and after questions like yours we told her everything. She took it pretty well and wanted to help us. It was her suggestion to enroll here. I am inherently magical but with another wish Harry was able to change my physical body to channel magic through a wand. I still don't know how my genie magic made this magic but it seems to be working for now." Desiree was still surprised Tonks's plan worked so well. It really was the best sitituation that gave her a chance to spend more time with Harry instead of creepily watching like an invisible creepy pervert.
Hermione was happy with these answers as the picture slowly started to come together. "Wait, that is over three wishes. I thought genie's were only able to grant three wishes." In her limited research the magic number seemed to be three. While the books could have been wrong she assumed they were correct.
Desiree for the first time in a month poofed to her genie form. The sight made Hermione jump and retreat a couple feet. Her eyes went wide at the sight of a green skinned genie hovering in front of her. "While I am a genie I was cursed to be a sex genie. Being a sex genie means all my wishes have to be sexual in nature...in a way. It's a long story but the short version is that the wife of a sultan was upset that I caught her husband's eye and affections. She then had me banished to the desert but not before paying a witch to curse me to be a sex toy for all eternity. I died in the desert from lack of water and the heat. I thought when I died it was the end of it but my soul was trapped in a bottle. When a man opens my bottle I am bound to them until their soul leaves their body. I have been enslaved to the worst men imaginable and had things done to me that would turn your hair white and haunt your nightmares forever." Turning back to Harry she poofed back to human form but her older form before kneeling in front of Harry and taking his hands in her's. "I can't lose Harry. He is the only master that I have loved with my whole heart. And while you might be upset at him for a moment of weakness he isn't close to the monster you imagine he is. He is sweet and kind and even as his slave he never mistreats me. He loves me just as much as I love him. Please." Unable to stop herself she leans up and kisses him as tears start streaming down her face. She was pleading with Hermione to not act rashly and reveal her status to anyone.
Hermione wasn't expecting that reaction from the genie and she suddenly felt like she was intruding on a deeply personal moment. When the kiss broke she heard Harry whisper his love back to her before he turned his attention back to her and said, "This needs to stay a secret and even from Dumbledore. He can't know about her, no one can except people we can trust. Can we trust you Hermione?" He hoped his friendship counted for something in the moment and she wouldn't turn her back on him like Ron.
Hermione didn't expect this conversation to go this way. "I don't know. I still have more questions like who else knows besides Tonks?" She still had mixed feelings about this but it wasn't nearly as sinister as she was expecting. Knowing Harry so personally she also knew he didn't have a bad heart. Everything he did he wanted to do right. He could have worded his wish differently but from what she understood he liked her and even before the genie she liked him. She was glad her first time was with Harry despite the circumstances.
Desiree answered, "Luna knows. She was able to see me even in my genie form. Besides Luna and Tonks no one else knows." Desiree was silently pleading with her eyes for Hermione to keep this a secret.
Hermione still had a million more questions she wanted to ask, "How many girls have you had sex with?" She really didn't need to know but it was more out of curiosity. If a boy had a magical sex genie the number could be countless and Hermione wanted to know the number.
Harry groaned while Desiree answered, "He doesn't know but let's say he has been busy. Most of that is my doing but he has two serious girlfriends who know and approve of him sleeping around." Desiree would have to go through the scrapbook to see how many girls Harry had been with but it was a long enough list for her not to have the number off hand.
That blew Hermione's mind how a girl would be okay with their boyfriend's sleeping with other girls. "Who is okay with that?" Now it was leaning back to her thinking Harry wished for this.
Harry answered, "Fleur Delacour and Daphne Greengrass." Under Hermione's withering gaze he felt two inches tall being scolded at.
Hermione was ready to pull her hair out hearing Harry was with Daphne Greengrass. She was the most stuck up girl who was always a point away from her in every class ranking. "You are dating Daphne Greengrass. She is a stuck up Slytherin who could be in bed with Voldemort...I mean involved with him not in bed with." Hermione used an awkward phrase that made Harry scrunch up his face at the mention of Daphne in bed with Voldemort. "Sorry."
"She isn't evil like that. Her best friend is Tracey Davis who is a half-blood and she doesn't give a shit about all that blood purity nonsense. We have talked about it and her family has always been neutral. We just have a connection much like me and Fleur." Harry explained. Harry kept piling on details that upset Hermione and he worried about the more questions he was answering if he was digging himself deeper in a hole.
Hermione was torn and palmed her face as the story kept unfolding, "So you are just going to keep dating girls until what?" She didn't understand dating so many girls besides boys being greedy and wanting all the girls as if they were just objects or collectibles. She didn't understand why Harry would do this or even what his reason was. It seemed like he was being corrupted by this genie if anything.
Desiree cut off Harry before he could begin. "Hermione, I want you to think for a moment. Think about Harry and everything he has ever told you about his life. How he has lacked any sort of love growing up. How you are Ron were his first friends. He isn't some hedonist who only wants sex. He does want love and he feels a connection with everyone he has slept with. While he enjoys sex he also enjoys love. The look you give him when you cum means more to him than his own orgasm." Desiree might have been exaggerating the last part a little but she knew her master did love those looks and she even captured a few for his scrapbook.
Desiree started again, "He can love many girls at once and treat them all equally. Harry doesn't discriminate and can love something in everyone. He loves Fleur who is a Veela, Daphne who is a Slytherin and me a genie who is more damaged than anyone else you will ever meet. He has put me back together and I would be lying if I told you that it was all his idea. Harry was old fashioned when I met him and slowly I have gotten him used to the idea of having a harem. A group of women to love him the way I love him. His future family who can give him all the children he wants. It's all he has ever wanted and thought he could never have." Desiree hoped that this would be enough to appease the girl. She was quite proud of her little speech and thought it was pretty moving.
Hermione could feel herself being torn between anger and sympathy. She felt sympathetic for Desiree for her long and torturous life and then for Harry who had a hard life also and was finally happy. Desiree made Harry happy and she tried to share that happiness with other girls. "I want to talk more about this later but I need time to put together my thoughts on the matter. Until I do I expect you two to give me space and not try to convince me to join you in bed. I won't tell anyone else but I want your word right now that all those girls you are having sex with are doing so of their own free will." She was deadly serious about this not wanting this to just be a crazy wish.
Desiree raised her hand, "I swear Harry isn't using me or wishes to force any girl to do anything they don't want. I know that is hard to believe but this whole dorm situation was all me."
Hermione looked at the tan woman critically looking for any tell of a lie. "Why are you an adult right now?" At first Hermione didn't even notice the genie turned into a woman but was now very aware as her uniform looked two sizes too small.
Desiree looked down and didn't even notice she naturally went into her adult body. With a wave of her hands and green smoke pouring out of her hands she quickly changed back into her teenage form before saying, "That is my regular human body. I was trapped at the age I was when I was cursed. I can change my body into anything I want but Harry has never asked me to change into anyone else. He truly loves me for me and not whoever I can change into." Once again she kissed her master. While she had changed her appearance for him a few times, that was because she wanted to be those people. She wanted to give him something special or fill in the gaps where those women couldn't.
Hermione wanted to be more angry at the situation but Desiree's love for Harry was impossible to ignore. "What about when Harry dies?" She hated to get morbid but it was a real question she had to ask.
The thought of Harry dying always made Desiree nearly burst into tears imagining that he could die. Sniffling Desiree held back more tears, "I can't think about it. I wish I could grow old with Harry and die with him. I can't imagine my life without him." Once he died she would be forced back into her bottle until the next person found it.
"Why doesn't he wish you free?" Hermione asked, having read that as a loophole in the book. She hoped Harry was kind enough to at least offer it.
Desiree couldn't hold back her tears anymore. "He can't, my last master tried but it didn't work. My wishes are sex based and that doesn't work sadly. I am cursed to this for eternity but I want to enjoy my time with Harry as much as I can." Desiree was now running her hand up and down Harry's face before they kissed again.
Hermione refused to believe there wasn't a way to break this curse. "While Harry is at quidditch practice, why don't we go to the library and see if that's true." Hermione liked to think with magic nothing was impossible. 'There has to be a way to free her and get her out of this curse so she could live a happy life with Harry. As much as I hate to admit it, they might just belong together.' She was still hesitant on how Harry was juggling all these girlfriends but that was for another time.
Desiree was happy to hear Hermione wanted to help her and not run to the Headmaster. "I hope we can work together now that everything is on the table." Desiree extended her hand as a show of friendship. Hermione accepted her hand before telling them they could still make breakfast if they rushed to the Great Hall. Hermione didn't expect to walk out of this in a happy state. She imagined leaving this conversation crying or so angry she drew her wand and dueled Harry.
Walking down to breakfast together they were soon greeted by new signs posted on the wall.
Proclamation.
Educational Decree
No.23
Delores Umbridge has been appointed to the post of Hogwarts High Inquisitor.
There had been these signs before but Harry had for the most part ignored them because it was things like students had to be three feet apart or other little knit picky things. All of these Education Decrees have been designed to take all the fun out of Hogwarts to the point you just wanted to stay in your dorm where you were safe. Now this was something that couldn't be ignored. This was the Ministry trying to directly take over the school.
Desiree was the only one who knew first hand how bad this was going to be. She had kept Harry shielded from punishment but she might not be able to anymore. Hermione was the first to object to the new decree but Harry just said, "Fuck." That summed up what most of the student body felt about this and everyone could see where this was going.
The trio soon sat down at breakfast and quickly made a plate to see the entire school had a somber mood. Everyone had seen the decree and knew it was going to only get worse. Even the twins were brooding and just thinking of all the ways to get back at the new High Inquisitor.
After breakfast the Gryffindor quidditch team went to the pitch to practice only to get the Slytherin team to try to take their spot and say they needed to practice for tomorrow's big game which Gryffindor was also playing. All while Hermione and Desiree went to the library to do a little research into breaking curses.
Gryffindor had been given the shaft for the second time this week when they went to practice and they had reached their wits end. Besides being unfair it was hurting Angelina's and Alicia's chances to be seen by scouts this year to get an invitation to the pro teams after Hogwarts. That was the best career path and something they had wanted since they were children. It's what they worked the hardest for since coming to Hogwarts.
The Slytherins had walked into the pitch like they owned it and demanded that Gryffindor get off it before they ran to tell the new High Inquisitor. Just the mention of the toad didn't scare Gryffindor like they were expecting but instead made Gryffindor push back. Insults then started flying between the teams.
Things on the pitch soon became heated with the Slytherin team. Words were said between both teams and before they knew it Fred and George both started swinging. The trio of girls were yelling at them to stop but it was too late. Even Harry wasn't immune and was soon fighting Draco after he had pushed Harry to the ground. Harry was unable to contain his fury and stood up before throwing all of his pent up anger and frustration into a punch. One that made Draco fall on his back onto the pitch.
Soon everyone was rolling on the ground trying to gain position before punching the other in the face. It was a wild melee of hurled punches as each person tried to hurt the other. The Gryffindor's we're easily winning from the look of bleeding faces from the snakes.
Using all of his considerable strength Harry managed to get on top of Draco having had a much easier time of it than George and Fred. Both of whom had bigger opponents but seemed to hold their own. Harry had landed two more punches before he knew it he was being pulled off of Draco by Angelina and Alicia who were trying to stop this as they saw Snape and Umbridge coming into the pitch. Fred and George couldn't be helped and were now on the pitch fighting two boys at once. Harry was a little frustrated being pulled off Draco because he could have just kept swinging for another few minutes. It felt so good to punch the little smug prick. 'Sorry Narcissa but he left me no choice.'
"What is going on here?" Umbridge said in the loudest voice her little body could muster. Snape didn't say a word and allowed the toad to do the talking.
Draco was the first to stand up before pointing the finger at Harry with a bloody nose and swollen eye, "They attacked us when we told them it was our practice time."
Harry was so furious he was ready to explode on Umbridge and Snape but Angelina stepped up as captain. "This was our allotted time on the pitch and the Slytherin team became physical after we said we wouldn't leave. Our team did nothing but defend itself." She knew it was almost not worth defending because it was clear where these two held bias.
Umbridge just did her annoying little hem hem sound before explaining, "No dear you don't understand I gave Slytherin this slot because they explained they needed the practice." The woman was gleefully looking at Harry like this was the chance she had been waiting for.
Angelina was now losing her cool as captain seeing the game rigged against her team. "Everyone needs practice. This is their third practice this week when we haven't had one."
Umbridge just looks past the captain to Harry and the twins. "Harry Potter and the twin Weasley's are off the team. They will receive a permanent school team ban. I won't allow physical violence at my school." All the Gryffindor quidditch team protested this saying it wasn't fair. She hadn't given the same punishment to the Slytherin team showing she had a clear unwavering bias. "That is the command of the High Inquisitor and it is final. Those three will also be joining me in detention right now. Follow me."
Harry and the twins still wanted to fight this fight even when they knew it was hopeless. Their anger was still high having been attacked and now punished for something that wasn't their fault. All of this was a ploy to get them in trouble and they fell for it. The three Gryffindors tailed Umbridge up to her office with three desks almost as if she knew this was going to happen. On all three desks was a piece of paper and a red quill.
Harry, George and Fred sat down at the desks and wondered if they were supposed to write an apology or something. Wisely they kept their mouths shut until Umbridge said, "I want you three to write lines. That line will be 'I will not fight my betters'."
All three boys scoffed and picked up their quills and noticed there was no ink. Fred said, "No ink and I forgot mine at home so I guess we can go now." The joke made the other twin laugh.
Umbridge had a sick smile across her face, "Oh you won't need ink. You will write it until the message sinks in." Umbridge leaned closer to the three boys and whispered, "You all deserved to be punished."
Harry was the first to just start writing and hissed feeling the blood quill etch his words into the back of his left hand. Both twins looked at Harry before trying to write and they felt the same pain. In Harry's mind he was just feeling the intense desire to murder Umbridge. Much like his feelings for Voldemort he couldn't hold back his hatred. In his head he heard Desiree say, 'Harry what's wrong?
Harry was happy to hear her voice and focused on that and not the intense painful feeling of his skin being carved into. 'The Weasley twins and I got in a fight and are in detention right now. We are writing lines and it is carving up our hands.' Harry remembered Desiree was hurt coming from detention but she didn't act like it was a big deal. This was a very big deal and should be considered torture. 'There is no way this is legal.'
Desiree was in the library with Hermione looking up rituals and other things to break curses but stopped reading to converse with Harry. 'Don't drink anything. Just keep quiet and write the lines. She did that to me too.'
'Why didn't you tell me it was this bad?' Harry angirly thought as he continued writing the lines. The thoughts of her doing this to Desiree was disturbing him.
'Because you were already angry so I was trying to downplay it. You nearly slaughtered an entire Merpeople village when they attacked Fleur. I couldn't risk you getting into more trouble for an hour of discomfort. Just don't drink the tea; she laces it with a truth potion.' Desiree was hoping Harry could keep a level head and not erupt and possibly get expelled or worse thrown in Azkaban.
Harry wasn't alone in his thoughts. Both the twins were looking at the big window in the room and thinking about if a fall from the fourth floor was enough to kill her. The twins were also thinking about revenge on the pink toad and all the Slytherin's for this. They wouldn't take this lying down and we're already planning something big.
Once they reached the end of the page Umbridge walked over to inspect their hands and she took the opportunity to press down on the fresh wounds. "Let's hope it sinks in for good. You may go."
All three boys left the professor's office and all of them were fuming and waiting to get far enough away to talk about what just happened. As soon as they were in the hallway Fred said, "George are you thinking what I am thinking?"
George nodded rubbing his hand, "Oh yes brother but the question is Harry thinking what we are thinking." Looking at Harry, the twins waited for a response.
Harry had so many dark thoughts swirling around his head it was probably not what those two were thinking. "I just want to get back to Desiree so I can calm down before I do something I regret."
George let out an, "Ooohhh. We forgot brother but this is the dragon slayer we are talking to. I wonder if we could add Toad Slayer to his titles soon." Both twins let out a laugh thinking about Harry slaying the toad like he did the dragon.
Fred added to that, "And Basilisk slayer. He is a slayer of all that is evil and Umbridge is evil."
Harry realized the twins had a point he did know how to get rid of things in his way. This time he would just have to be smart about it. "You two go to professor McGonagall and tell her about our detention and what happened on the pitch. She can't let Umbridge get away with torturing students."
Fred and George nodded and set out on finding their Head of House. Harry had an appointment in the library with Desiree and Hermione. By the time he made it to the second floor where the library was he was sure they could hear him coming by his angry stomping to the library. Walking through the library doors he saw Madam Pince who was always cold and protective of her library glaring at him. He quickly quieted his steps as she walked through the aisles until he found Hermione and Desiree looking over a giant tome together.
Desiree felt her master approach and when she saw him she rushed over to hug him. "I am so sorry I didn't tell you everything, master but I didn't want to worry you." When she had detention she told him enough but the pain was something that didn't bother her.
Harry enjoyed her hug which dissipated some of his red hot fury. "Now I can see why you have been keeping me on a leash. Thank you Desiree." He wasn't going to "punish" her which would amount to a few good spanks in front of the entire dorm.
Hermione was touched by the relationship between the two but while Harry's hands were on Desiree's back she saw the red letters carved into his left hand. "Harry let me see that." Hermione rushed over to check his hand and couldn't believe a teacher was allowed to do that to a student. "Harry, you need to go to Dumbledore."
Harry waved it off, "I told George and Fred to go to McGonagall. Dumbledore has been proven to be ineffective at everything. He let Umbridge run his school with no push back. When I talk to Sirius he says the Order is just sitting on their hands while people keep disappearing and ending up dead. Dumbledore is failing on all fronts right now." Harry was given a mirror by Sirius over the summer that let them communicate. They have had a few conversations and in all of them Sirius was saying the Order was sitting by and letting it happen. Dumbledore just had them guarding some secret object Voldemort wanted. That seemed like a waste of time to Harry instead of bringing this fight to Voldemort. If only he was older and out of school then he could be out there hunting him down himself.
Desiree could feel all of his anger and thoughts of revenge going through Harry's head once again. "Harry, you need to sit down. Then wish for our aisle to not be noticed or heard."
Hermione narrowed her eyes at that wish request but after Harry said it and sat down Desiree dropped to her knees and started to unzip his trousers. "Oh come on. In the library, have some decency you two." These two couldn't be serious to be horny at a time like this.
Harry let Desiree fish his soft cock out of his boxers and let her work him to his full hardness before saying, "Calm down Hermione I already had sex here with Daphne before." Just as he revealed that Desiree slid her plump teenage lips down his cock sucking the tip before pushing deeper and deeper until he was all the way down her throat making him let out a loud groan as her loud gags rang out.
Hermione tried to shush him so others didn't hear. "Harry, be quiet. Madam Pince could hear and if she finds out about this I will be banned from the library forever." She couldn't believe these two were so open outside of the safety of a room.
Harry wanted to focus on Desiree's incredible blow job but looked up to his panicked friend. "My wish made it so that wouldn't happen. Everything will be fine so let me enjoy this. I really need this." Harry went back to looking down at Desiree who was looking back at him as she kept bobbing her head all the way down on his cock. She even made a few gagging and choking sounds she knew he liked even though they weren't necessary.
Hermione tried to refocus on the book Desiree and her were reading about rituals before Harry showed up. It was hard to focus with the slurping and moans coming from Desiree. Hermione started to tap her foot trying to focus and finding it nearly impossible. 'I hope this blowjob finishes soon so we can get back to work.' Unable to do any work on her own she watched as Harry started to push her head down faster and faster the closer his climax became. 'They sure do act like a couple with how much sex they have.' Within a few more minutes she saw his eyes shut and his hips buck off the chair as he came down the genie's throat.
Desiree loved the sweet and sticky fluid Harry shot down her throat. Pulling her mouth off his cock a little she managed to get a few drops shot into her tongue which made her moan. 'Luna is a genius for this wish. Next time I see that little blonde nymphomaniac I am going to give Harry two giant cocks and we will see if she can handle that.' She was reminded of the giant cock she made for Harry over the summer when she was showing off for Tonks.
Hermione couldn't help but feel her knickers get wet at hearing the blowjob and then seeing Desiree pull her head away and seeing his slobber and cum covered cock. Still as rock hard as when he started. Hermione was now in desperate need of relief. Since having Harry join her in bed she has come to crave his cock just like all the other girls. Even though she found out this was all because of a genie she didn't care right now. "Harry, I need you." Hermione blurted out. She was ashamed of herself for not being able to hold onto her convictions for one full day.
Desiree was still on her knees but ready to push all these books off the table and let Harry fuck her but Hermione seemed to need it more. "Oh Hermione. I thought you didn't want Harry for a while." Desiree was happy that Hermione seemed unable to resist like all the other girls. During their time the library she had gone into detail about their sex life and some of his wishes along with some of his past conquests. Desiree could tell it all had an effect on the girl. Hermione was no longer looking at her like an enemy or a corrupter but more like a sympathetic victim.
Hermione's knickers were soaking wet and even when she knew Harry had a genie she felt the real need for more. She was openly staring at his thick and veiny cock which was standing straight up with drops of cum leaking out the top and traveling down the shaft. Biting her lip Hermione couldn't refuse. "I can't believe I am saying this but I need it. You two made me so horny." It also didn't help Desiree dug into his sexual history and she explained some of the wild sexual encounters he had.
Desiree smiled but stood up off her knees after pulling Harry's trousers all the way off so now he was only dressed in a plain shirt. "Go get her my dragon." Desiree was more than happy to step aside if it meant getting Hermione on her side.
Harry stood up out of the chair with his cock swinging ready to find a nice hole to put it in. "You sure Hermione?" Harry asked, wanting her to be sure. He didn't want her to regret this or for her to think it was because they were compelling her to act on her lust. Although it probably didn't help that Desiree brought out his cock and gave him a very loud blowjob.
Hermione also stood up out of her chair and flipped up her skirt and dropped her wet knickers. "Yes and I don't care how you do it." After talking to Desiree for the last couple hours and hearing every sorid detail of their sex life aroused her to the point of breaking. While she thought she would be taking a break from Harry here she was about to let him shag her again.
Stepping around the table separating the two Harry made it over to Hermione's side and turned her around and pushed her towards the bookcase. With her hands on the spines of books her bare bum was now out and Harry was stepping behind her. Just as she was about to tell him not to take her bum she felt the tip of his warm cock prod her wet pussy lips. Making a low moan, Hermione's words died in her mouth before she felt him push forward and his thick girth started to pry her lips open. "Ah fuck my pussy." She didn't know why she had to state the obvious but the fact she was being shagged in a library by Harry was like a dream come true. It was a secret dream she would have never repeated but it was still true.
Desiree had pulled her wand and put the vibration charm on high as she pulled her silk thong to the side and rested the tip of her wand against her clit. With a low moan she just watched her master shag the girl who was upset at them this morning but was now spreading her legs in the afternoon.
Harry had bottomed out inside Hermione and had her pressed flatly into the bookcase so her nose was buried in her favorite smell. Musty old books might as well have been an aphrodisiac to her because it only enhanced the feeling of Harry's cock stretching her pussy wide and shagging her deep on every thrust. She hated to admit it but her pussy needed his impressive size to satisfy it. Her pussy molded itself to his cock and it was all just white hot pleasure shooting through her lower half.
Harry kept a slow but hard rhythm and could hear Hermione gasp and push her bum back on every thrust hoping for more. He could even see her hands running over all the books on the shelves as she took deep whiffs. "Do you like being shagged against books so much?"
Hermione couldn't lie, "Yes. I love it. Shag me harder, I'm so close." She hoped the bookshelf wasn't moving as Harry slammed into her from the back over and over.
Harry listened to the horny little bookworm. He started to thrust hard and fast into Hermione making loud clapping noises from his hips impacting her's. He could already feel her pussy clamping down on his cock showing she wasn't going to last much longer. "Cum for me Hermione cum and I will fill you up like a good girl." He knew her fetish was to be called a good girl and that would make her cream herself when she heard it.
Hermione's eyes went wide not thinking about the cum. "Don't cum inside." She still had things to do and she didn't have time to go take a shower or sit with a hot load of cum in her body all day.
Desiree heard this and slid her wand away and ran over and dropped to her knees next to the fucking pair and presented her face for her master. "Master right here cum on my face. Or in my mouth your choice." She had already swallowed one load and was more than happy to be his canvas for a minute. She knew how visual Harry was and she was more than happy to scrape it all into her mouth when he was done.
Harry looked over to Desiree on her knees with her eyes closed and mouth open and he was so close to cumming right there but sped up until Hermione came first. "Hurry up and cum Hermione. I refuse to cum before you do."
Hermione was very close and could feel Harry's cock pulsing ready to blow his load any second. "Just a little more. I'm so close. I'm so close." Her pussy has never felt so much pleasure than when Harry's real cock was buried in it as it brushed her G spot and slammed against the opening to her womb. Her womb craved his cum more than anything.
Harry couldn't take anymore of her tight pussy trying to milk him so in a move of desperation he took two fingers and pushed them into Hermione's asshole and tried to find her weak spot. Her wet and tight pussy only milked his cock harder wanting him to release the floodgates inside her despite her protests.
She wasn't expecting his fingers to penetrate her asshole and Hermione let out a wail as her body pulsed and surged in pleasure as she felt a large release of girl cum escape her. "Cumming!" She was embarrassed that she might have got some of her sexual fluid on the books on the shelf and as soon as she was done cumming she was going to clean them off before anything set in.
The second he heard and felt Hermione signal her release Harry pulled out of her and aimed his cock at Desiree's face. He didn't even need to stroke it before hot ropes of spunk leapt out of the tip of his cock and painted Desiree's teenage face. He didn't hold back either and this was one of his big enhanced loads. Once he was done with her face he just grabbed her black hair and brought her open gaping mouth to the tip before firing the last few shots directly into her mouth.
From her forehead to her nose and cheeks white ropes of his hot sticky spunk were dripping down her face. All the while Desiree had a large smile on her face as she sucked the tip of his cock for the rest of her treat. 'It has been a while since you covered my face like this. I forgot how good it feels. So warm and sticky like those pastries from that cafe.' Desiree was soaking in the warm feeling on her face as her tongue peeked out trying to catch some of the falling drops.
Harry felt like that orgasm had taken a lot out of him. Looking at Hermione's still presented bum made him wish he could take her anal virginity alsi. It was a desperate move to try and stick his fingers up her bum but that was a trick he had learned from Desiree and Fleur. Both of whom couldn't get enough of that trick. His eyes caught Hermione's as her head was turned enough to see him finish on Desiree's face.
Hermione had turned her head around to see Harry finish on Desiree's face before bringing her head to his cock and Hermione understood that these two really were meant for each other. Desiree's face looked like a mess dripping the white milky cum down onto her shirt with her eyes caked shut as she sucked the rest out of his balls directly. 'Harry didn't even need to ask and she was ready to be his personal cum depository.' Picking up her wand from the table she quickly cleaned up her own mess before anyone noticed. All before she flipped down her skirt before pulling up her knickers.
Once Harry was done cumming Desiree pulled away and made a show of cleaning her face as she scraped all the sweet cum towards her mouth until she was able to open her eyes. "That was fun. You were great Hermione, you gave me a big creamy load. Thank you, it was delicious."
Hermione blushed thinking of sex that way. "I just didn't want a mess in my knickers all day." She still wanted to be angry at Harry but seeing him so worked up when he came in here and then seeing his cock again she couldn't resist. During her time in the library she grilled Desiree for more answers and was satisfied she wasn't being compelled now. She had a new appreciation for Harry's position and could see his personal growth from their first time to now. While she didn't understand some of his choices for sexual partners it wasn't the end of the world.
Desiree waved it off, "More for me." Desiree loved the show of a facial and seeing her master's eyes on her as she licked up every drop and even thanked him for cumming on her face.
Harry groaned and while he could have gone again he just walked over to his seat and started to get dressed. Stepping back into his trousers he pulled them up. "Sorry we got carried away Hermione. I just really needed to let off some steam." After what he had gone through it was more than understandable especially if it sanded some of his rough edges.
Hermione didn't mind it and now that there were no more lies between them this time felt even more special. "It's fine. The whole year I felt you were hiding something from me and now that I know what it is I can let myself accept it more." While she didn't like being one of his many girls she now understood. During her alone time with Desiree they had a long conversation about Harry and how he needs to have more than one girl in his corner. While she didn't agree on some aspects of his relationships she trusted Harry to know what he was doing.
The trio were soon dressed and sat back at the table now that sex was off the brain. After a quick clean up Harry asked, "So what did you find about reversing the curse?" He hoped there was something there because seeing Desiree break down this morning lit a fire in him to do anything on Earth to protect her.
Hermione had a book open about curses, "This one says you have to find the curse maker and or their bones to do a ritual to lift the curse. There is also a section about the curse victim having to suffer a certain amount before the curse breaks." There was absolutely zero chance of finding the curse maker's bones having been dead for thousands of years in the desert, probably in unmarked graves or in the middle of nowhere.
That part made Desiree growl and fume because she had suffered a million times over. If that was the case it should have stopped after the first two masters who did things so terrible to her she couldn't repeat them. It was the same murderous rage Harry felt when he thought of Voldemort or Umbridge.
Harry could feel the storm going on in Desiree's head and chose to ignore it because he tried not to pry in her past. She had always told him he didn't want to know or else it might change the way he looks at her. She would just be a broken used up whore if he knew everything. While he assured her nothing would change the way he looked at her she still refused because she couldn't take that chance. There was also the fear that if she talked about it and re-lived it she would break down or finally go crazy. "So what else, there has to be more." Harry said.
Hermione closed the book and sighed as she picked up another. "This one talks about how to transfer your mind into another body but you would be killing that person and there is no telling if that would even work with a genie."
Harry put his head in his hands thinking it's hopeless. "We need to find something quickly. Voldemort is on the move and I don't want to die prematurely and risk Desiree falling into anyone else's hands." Harry felt he was running out of time because he felt that Voldemort was just waiting to strike at any moment.
Desiree reached over to Harry and rubbed his back in her most comforting way. "We will find something master or we will just have to enjoy our time together as much as possible." Desiree always wished for more but if she just had to enjoy her time with him she just had to enjoy the next hundred years or so if she was lucky.
Hermione suddenly had an idea but it was a long shot. "Harry, do you remember our first year?"
Harry looked up, "Yes, what about it?" He didn't see why she would bring that up now.
Hermione opened another book but this one about the philosopher's stone. At least a book mentioning the legendary stone and some of its properties. "Voldemort wanted the stone to restore his body so what if that could fix Desiree also." It was a long shot but that seemed to be the only way in the library that could fix this.
Harry groaned loudly in frustration, "Dumbledore said Flamel destroyed it. It was also said to be one of a kind with no way to replicate it. We don't know nearly enough to do that right now. I doubt Dumbledore would even point us in the right direction if we ask." Dumbledore seemed eager to try and close that possibility.
Hermione was sure if she was able to get her hands on more information she could recreate it. "There is nothing here but I can check the restricted section tonight and maybe ask Dumbledore as a last resort." She knew he was going to be busy with the other girls in the dorm and she could sneak in here with the invisibility cloak.
Harry was wary of asking Dumbledore anything right now. "Try to research it on your own first, I don't trust Dumbledore right now. He is letting Umbridge torture students for fucks sake. That is definitely the last resort." There was no way he didn't know and being Chief Warlock he should be bringing this to the Wizengamot. Umbridge should be in Azkaban after this afternoon of forced torture.
Hermione knew he was right. Harry continued, "She is an agent of the Ministry and probably allowed to do whatever she wants but the line should be drawn somewhere." Harry was still very bitter about the whole situation and felt that someone should do something. Because if he was going to be stuck in detention with her again he might lose it. He wasn't the weak pliable child he used to be.
Desiree had gone through a detention also and had been imagining ways to kill the toad since. "We just have to keep Harry out of trouble. He was lucky this time with the twins but if she gets him alone she is going to dose him with truth serum and everything is over." She knew the danger of Harry telling the truth to an enemy and what would happen if that truth were to be revealed.
That gave Hermione a plan. "We need to stay in a group and I have an idea. We need to study for the OWL's so why don't we create a study group?" Hermione was still worried about OWL's even when everyone seemed to be losing hopes for passing with the rubbish Umbridge was making them read.
Harry scoffed, "We could just stay in the dorm and have sex if we wanted to be alone." That was his preferred way to spend time. It was also the safest way to spend time that wouldn't land anyone into detention.
Hermione rolled her eyes at his one track mind. "Umbridge isn't teaching us anything and I have talked to some students who feel the same way. What if we use that Room of Requirement as a training room with a few students being taught by you." Since he told her about that she thought it would be the perfect place for her idea.
"Me? Why me?" Harry asked.
"Why you?" Hermione asked incredulously. "You are the Tri-Wizard Champion and killed a dragon not to mention you crossed wands with Voldemort that's why. We need to be prepared for what is coming and no matter how hard you try to bury your head in the sand a war is coming." Hermione said, hoping to convince Harry to join her in her endeavor.
Desiree chuckled while eyeing him like a puppy. "He likes to bury his head somewhere else." That made Harry smack her arm and be given a stern "stop it". Sirius had made the same joke in his letters. Harry didn't want to get horny again and go into another round of sex.
"If we start this group it needs to be quiet and I mean no one other than a trusted few can know about it. No Ron, Seamus and Dean or any of the loud mouth boys in our house who hate me. I am thinking of all the girls from our dorm, Neville, the twins, Luna, Cho, Susan and a few others at the most." Harry didn't want to be caught and he didn't trust half of the people in his house. "We can't afford to be reckless and bring in people we don't trust."
Hermione listened to his list and noticed most of it had girls on it. "Harry, those are all girls. You know this isn't going to be a wild orgy like the dorms don't you." She felt that she had to reiterate that he couldn't keep shagging his way through everything. He needed to have his mind focused somewhere else if he wanted to get better at something else besides sex.
Harry's eyes narrowed at Hermione, "I am not thinking with my cock just my brain. I trust those people more." He knew she wasn't far off the mark but she should be giving him a little more credit. "Are you honestly telling me we should risk Ron with his big mouth or the other boys in our house who hate me and don't believe me about Voldemort's return?"
Hermione saw his point and he did mention the twins and Neville. "Fine but I will put together a list and we can finalize it before the first meeting." Harry was going to be able to teach them spells that they would never learn in their current defense class.
Desiree listened to the conversation and bided her time to add her thoughts. "Hermione ask Susan and have her check to see if any other Hufflepuff's would want to join. Just so long as they are trustworthy. Can you also make them sign a contract or something to make sure they can't say a word to anyone else about it?" Desiree was thinking about it in the best way to not get caught.
Hermione nodded, magical contracts were pretty easy to write up and hers would be super specific so they wouldn't get caught. "Great idea Desiree. Okay so we will have our first meeting at Hogsmeade next month."
Harry hissed at that having plans with Madam Rosmerta from last year, "I have a meeting with someone for Hogsmeade." He couldn't miss it and he was hoping he could have an hour or so alone. He was looking forward to this meeting for the last year.
Hermione rolled her eyes, "Who is the lucky girl?" It almost didn't need to be said now that she knew how big of a man whore he was. Hermione just hoped it wasn't someone who would get him in trouble.
Harry answered before his brain could stop him, "Madam Rosmerta." His mind was imagining said woman naked and bent over a crate in the store room while shaking her bum at him. He had been dreaming of that site since he left the bar that day. She was so fun and he couldn't wait to return to finish the job.
Hermione nearly gagged, "Harry she is like sixty years old. You bloody pervert." Hermione reached across the table to try and slap her horny friend while Desiree kept chortling at his misfortune.
Harry put his hands up to block Hermione's slaps, "She is not sixty she is in her late forties...maybe early fifties but she deserves a little love too. Don't tell me if you weren't that old you wouldn't want a young man to come over and give you the best shag of your life." Harry liked to think he was doing the woman a favor seeing how much she enjoyed it. Now he just hoped she was ready to do him a favor. He did plan to send her a letter to ask if she still wanted to meet up just in case she changed her mind. He hoped she didn't because when he thought about it he was really excited.
In his head Desiree answered, 'Rosmerta is not changing her mind master. I bet she has been fucking herself raw the last year waiting for your return.' Desiree had a front row seat to that wild and sexy meeting in the storeroom. Desiree knew the older bartender loved every minute. In fact if the woman could keep her master chained up in her bedroom she would have.
"Loving you would break her in half." Hermione said, trying not to picture the older woman with Harry. Despite the woman's height she couldn't picture Harry shagging that poor old woman without breaking something. Sometimes she saw the way Harry was with Desiree and she thought Harry was going to break every bone in her body. While Harry could be gentle he was now famous for his hard and long shags that went on for hours. He would go from girl to girl giving them the hardest shags she had ever seen.
Harry almost giggled at what he was about to say, "I have already shagged her once and she shagged me fine. She promised me more next Hogsmeade weekend and I don't plan to disappoint." He couldn't wait to shag Madam Rosmerta the way he wanted, which was to take everything she could give him. Harry felt his trousers get a little tight imagining Madam Rosmerta the way he wanted her, which was naked, sweaty and moaning his name. He also had a vivid image of her famously big tits jiggling from their last shag.
Hermione rolled her eyes at the horny teenage boy Harry was and she turned her attention to Desiree. "Did he do that on his own or did he need your help?" It didn't make sense why that woman would sleep with Harry and not someone her own age. She tried to let the age difference issue pass because he seemed to be sensitive about it.
Desiree smiled as she rubbed Harry's head like a dog, "He was looking for a girl his age when I recommended the bartender. Age is just a number and in fact older women need sex just as much as a younger woman. I felt it terrible to deprive the woman of the joy that is Harry's big cock." To emphasize her point she reached down under the table to grab said cock but Harry once again slapped her hand away.
Desiree pouted but understood he didn't want to have sex again right now. Going back to her explanation, "I taught him how to flirt and seduce within a short amount of time. Older women require a little more finesse and a softer touch. In some ways but in others they want men to be confident. While it doesn't hurt to be blunt you have to be smart or else they won't think of you as a mature sexual prospect. Long story short Harry managed to get her in the storeroom and fucked her silly. By the end she couldn't wait for a repeat." Desiree could see Hermione was still getting used to this whole situation. "You are still just seeing Harry as your friend and not like how other girls see him, which is a sexy young man with an amazing body that can shag more than twice in a row. You haven't been with anyone else so you don't know but other boys can't compete with Harry in bed thanks in part due to his wish-enhanced stamina but also because he had the best teacher. If I do say so myself."
Harry gave her a mock little hand clap when that was mentioned because he did have to thank her for teaching him everything he knew. But he also knew she had a big overinflated ego when it came to her sex. Desiree continued, "Come on Hermione be honest. If you were old would you want a man your own age or a young attractive boy who is hung and fucks like a stallion." The little horse comment always received her a slap on the arm. 'Worth it.' Desiree thought, feeling Harry's frustration as she reminded him of the forest. It was also something he didn't want Hermione to find out about.
Hermione shuddered thinking about Harry with that old of a woman. She didn't know why but it grossed her out. "Eww." She let out an involuntary response.
Desiree found Hermione's weak spot, "Oh Hermione don't tell me you don't find any older women attractive. What about Professor Vector she is attractive with an ass that-" Desiree was cut off by Harry who put his hand over her mouth before she said something that would expose the fact he slept with Vector.
Hermione didn't understand why Harry was silencing Desiree. 'Now that she mentioned it, Professor Vector is attractive but she is in her early thirties not late forties.' Hermione was now very curious to know who else he shagged, "So who else have you been with?"
Before Harry could say a word Desiree snapped her fingers and his personal scrapbook appeared in Hermione's hands. Hermione quickly pulled it back before Harry could swipe it back and Hermione started to page through it. To say what awaited her was a shock was an understatement. Harry looked like he was about to jump over the table and rip it out of her hands.
Hermione felt like she couldn't breath as each page she turned she saw new girls that Harry had slept with. At first she wanted to be angry with the inclusion of herself in this book but every passing page left hers forgotten. "You shagged Rita Skeeter?" Hermione's voice shot up in pitch not being able to believe what she was seeing. While she did have to admit Rita didn't look terribly naked her personality was one that should have repulsed him.
Harry tried to defend himself by putting his hands up in case she threw the book at him literally. "She seduced me. I found out she was an Animagus and she bribed me with her body to keep it quiet." The look in Hermione's eyes was one that made him feel terrible for taking the offer. "Don't look at me like that. She isn't for everyone I get that but we have a nice relationship. She even tried to not bad mouth me in the papers. So take that into account before you get too upset."
Hermione didn't answer and instead went back to the book. Harry just turned to Desiree, "You are going to get punished so hard tonight." He didn't want anyone besides him to see that book and Desiree just handed it to Hermione. Desiree just cackled and told him it was worth it.
Hermione kept flipping through the pages to see Daphne, Fleur and even Narcissa Malfoy She nearly screamed it out in shock. "You had sex with Draco's mum?" Hermione had seen the woman in Diagon Alley and the Quidditch World Cup. While she could admit the woman had a regal aristocratic look about her, Hermione couldn't get past the shiver that accompanied thinking about her best friend shagging Draco's mum.
Harry was now thinking of spanking Desiree's ass with the biggest and hardest paddle he could wish for. Before she could look any further he tried to swipe the book back from Hermione away before answering, "Yes and she did it to keep Draco out of Azkaban."
"Harry, that is blackmail." Hermione said in anger that Harry blackmailed Mrs. Malfoy with Draco's life on the line. She thought he was above that and just when she started to think he wasn't that type of boy.
Harry put his hands up, "No I was going to let him rot in Azkaban but she came to me with this offer and I couldn't resist. You saw her, she is still very attractive for her age." Harry hated being put in the position to defend his conquests or more like his moments of weakness. Narcissa was still a very sexy woman who had a body that could still get it. He would be lying if he said he wouldn't do it again...and again.
Desiree just kept chortling, "Cut him some slack Hermione. Harry is the good guy here. All those women leave him with a smile on their face. If you want to stay, Harry's libido is something you are going to have to live with." She was still very glad his sex drive hadn't waned or decreased with time but that was the upside of having a master so young.
Hermione loved Harry but could she love him that way when she was shagging everything that moved. This was going to take some getting used to especially now that she knew Desiree was a sex genie. 'This is going to be a very weird year.' Hermione thought as Harry and Desiree started to playfully bicker like an old married couple.
As the couple bickered, Hermione kept turning pages in the book and found pictures of Fleur with her very attractive Veela mother. 'I will have to inquire about that one later.' Hermione had to admit those two were very attractive and she didn't know how Harry managed to seduce a mother and daughter together. That was something she would have never done. Hermione kept flipping pages and came across their Astronomy teacher and now Hermione felt her anger coming back. Partly at Harry and partly at said teacher who should have known better. Deciding to keep her mouth shut she just kept turning until she came across some photographs that broke her brain. In the photograph was Harry but there was also a giant appendage attached to him that was not the standard male genitalia.
With another turn of the page he saw Luna have every inch of this tube of meat shoved inside her tiny pussy while stretching her stomach obscenely. In the photo you could clearly see the outline of this cock through the entirety of Luna's flat stomach. Clearly that was too big for the girl but in the moving picture Luna was moaning and having a good time. "What are you doing to Luna?" Hermione demanded.
That snapped Harry out of the little bickering match he was having with Desiree enough for him to lean over the table and grab the book back. "That's enough of that. I wish this book was back where it belongs." He should have fought harder for the book before she came to those photos. Those were particularly damning and made it look like he was the one with the freaky fetish when in reality that was all Luna.
Desiree rolled her eyes and granted the wish before Hermione found her voice. "Harry James Potter, what on earth were you doing with Luna?"
Harry knew he was screwed and promised to pay Desiree back a thousand fold for this tonight. Trying to gather his thoughts for a moment he tried to think of the best explanation that didn't hurt Luna or make him seem like an even bigger sleaze than he really was. "Well you see-"
End
This one had a lot of plot as the story started to heat up. I promise there will be plenty of sex moving forward and some new girls.
Hermione will slowly get used to this new crazy life of Harry's and will probably become a permanent member of his harem. She won't be a "founding" member or a top girl or anything but she might just be around and help raise the children or one of the many other positions he needs.
Chapter 33: Hogsmeade and the Start of a New Club {Madam Rosmerta}
Summary:
Harry goes back to Hogsmeade. While Hermione handles the meeting with the possible new members their defense group Harry is going to visit Madam Rosmerta.
Chapter Text
Genie 33
Desiree: 18 year old Salma Hayek
Septima Vector: Jaimie Alexander
Aurora Sinistra: Lesley-Ann Brandt {Maze from Lucifer}
Madam Rosmerta: Hannah Waddingham
Su Li: 16 year old Brenda song
Luna Lovegood: Blonde Maisie Williams
Daphne Greengrass: Sydney Sweeney
Astoria Greengrass: Kathryn Newton
Tracey Davis: Hailee Steinfeld
Hermione Granger: Emma Watson
Ginny Weasley: 16 year old Karen Gillan.
Katie Bell: 18 year old Anna Kendrick
Angelina: Nathalie Emmanuel
Alicia: Candice Patton
Parvati and Padma Patil: Alia Bhatt
Start
The seasons started to change from fall to winter as Hogwarts had soon been covered with snow. Harry and Desiree had done their best to stay off of Umbridge's shit list. To the pink toad they just became ghosts never saying a word in class or even looking in her direction. They just did their work and kept quiet like good little kicked puppies that didn't want to anger their tormentor. While it killed Harry to do it but he just bit his tongue. But that didn't mean Desiree didn't hear everything he wanted to say.
To Umbridge she took it as a victory that she broke the boy-who-lived's spirit but what she didn't know was that things were going on behind the scenes. It was all too quiet for her which made her think something was afoot. Between Dumbledore and the students she didn't know what they were planning. She wasn't stupid enough to think she was well liked. Her job was to break the current students into obedient dogs for the Ministry. Dogs who wouldn't question their orders from their betters. The upstart mudbloods needed this lesson most of all.
Meanwhile Hermione had been secretly recruiting and talking to students who she thought might do well in their new study group she was planning on starting. She listened to Harry and only went after people she could one hundred percent trust. She started with her own house before branching out to Hufflepuff and Ravenclaw. She asked Harry's recommendations who eagerly said yes along with students who could use the extra help. There were a few muggleborns who needed help to defend themselves from the renewed bullying of the purebloods from Slytherin.
Hermione convinced him to lead the study group but they have yet to have their first meeting as Hermione was still talking to a select few students. The only wrinkle was the new Inquisitorial Squad that Umbridge set up with a select few students from Slytherin. All of whom had a grudge against Harry and anyone else that was anything less than pureblood. It made sneaking around even more of a chore this year.
Harry and Desiree spent most of their time in the dorm and away from the new Inquisitorial Squad and prying eyes. If they weren't in classes or meals they were in the dorm having sex. Most days the girls would just walk in to see Harry with Desiree before jumping in themselves. Harry loved this way to pass time and the way to keep his mind off of things that made him angry or frustrated. While he was having sex nothing felt as good as the soft skin and warm tightness of his partner. Desiree was more than happy to feed this new hobby.
Desiree didn't mind as girls came in to give her a moment of rest. Since Harry's first detention with Umbridge he fucked like a man possessed. There was no lovemaking everything was a rough and demanding fuck as he took his frustrations out on her in the most pleasurable ways. Some nights he even put a mattress in the center of the dorm and made all the girls watch as he claimed Desiree in every hole as rough as possible until Desiree was half passed out before asking who wanted him next. The other girls in the dorm had to just sit and watch in their beds playing with themselves waiting for their turn.
On those nights it was usually one of the quidditch girls who needed a rough shag to take their minds off of something. Desiree gave those quidditch girls credit for being able to take Harry that hard. The main ones being Angelina, Alicia, Lavender and Katie. All of whom would let Harry pick them up or drag them to the center of the room in front of everyone else.
One particular night Alicia tried to do what Desiree did and let Harry take her ass in any way he so chooses which led to her being held up in the center of the room and him driving her down on his cock. The whole room watched enraptured as Harry fucked her bum so hard she squirted in front of everyone before Harry filled her ass with a hot load of spunk. All this while she was folded in half and at Harry's mercy. From what the other girls could see Alicia looked a little embarrassed to be shagged so thoroughly in front of others.
When he tried to put her down she couldn't even walk and asked him to put her into bed with Angelina who promptly flipped Alicia on her stomach before licking out her gaping red hole to get a taste of Harry's sweet spunk. It went to show the dorm how close the two were almost like twin sisters themselves. They knew all of each other's ins and outs. It was never odd to see the other licking the other after Harry had his way with them. The next day Alicia walked very gingerly around the castle and even had to take a day off from riding her broom. Not to say she would have taken it back.
Poor Angelina was having a hard time trying to fill the spots in her team left vacant by Harry and the twins and was having no luck. Ginny had taken over as seeker but they had yet to find two good beaters as good as the twins. So most nights she needed a hard shag to take her mind off of it. It was the only thing that could be done to ease her bad mood. Either by Harry himself or Alicia or Katie. Those girls knew her body so well since their first night together. Add to that Desiree's magical strapons had made it so girls were always sexually satisfied even if they didn't get a chance with Harry that night. Feeling what a bloke felt was just as good and was a two for one shag. This went to show Desiree was a life saver.
Hermione had taken the sex genie news in stride. While she was hesitant for a small amount of time now she just accepted it and tried to find a way to fix it. But that's not to say she still didn't indulge in sex with Harry from time to time. She even had sex with Desiree a few times which led to Desiree telling her to strapon a toy and shag her with it. While Hermione was against it at first Desiree was rather insistent and didn't let it go until Hermione buried the entire strapon in her soaking wet snatch. This was the first time Hermione had ever used this kind of toy and now understood why Harry was so taken with Desiree. Having a cock felt wonderful and now she knew why boys were so obsessed with sex. That's when Hermione was hooked and didn't stop shagging Desiree all night which freed Harry up for the other girls.
All the while Desiree never complained. She took the rough and wild fuck from Hermione without complaint. The bookworm's haste filled jerky thrusts still felt amazing even if they didn't have Harry's practiced smooth motions. It almost reminded her of fucking Harry their first few nights. It took him a while to get his thrusts perfect and she hoped to teach Hermione the same over time. Most of the girls had learned by now having plenty of time to practice between all the possible partners.
This was the scene every night as the Gryffindor's couldn't help but blow off some steam. Harry was the perfect outlet for the girls while the girls were the perfect outlet for Harry. No one wanted to think of what it wouldn't be like if they didn't have sex to smooth out their edges. It almost made them wake up with smiles and in a happy mood to start a new day fresh. Merlin knows they needed it.
Sadly during the last few months Harry had tried to rekindle things with Aurora Sinistra but things didn't go the way he wanted.
Flashback
Harry had waited after class until all the other students had left, leaving just Aurora and him left. Aurora never turned her back to Harry knowing that he would have no problem bending her over the desk and shagging her. He would use his big strong hands to hike up her robes and peel away her knickers before shoving all of his glorious cock I to her pussy. While she would go along with it she had to be strong here. It didn't help that she always had a big wet spot in her knickers from just looking at Harry in class. "Harry, we need to talk."
Harry smiled and walked towards the dark skinned professor. "Yes we do. I am wondering why you haven't made a move on me yet. I thought you missed my cock, because I have missed that sweet ass of yours." As he was closing the distance between them he saw her eyes flick below his waist as her pupils widened.
Aurora moaned thinking about his cock missing it very much. "Harry, I need to be serious. We can't do anything this year." She saw his face fall. "Umbridge is breathing down all of our necks and if she catches us I will be fired and you will have your wand snapped." She was breathing heavy because the closer he became the more she could smell his musk and his raw sexuality.
Harry didn't think there was a problem with what they were doing. "Why? Would I have my wand snapped?" You couldn't snap a wand for a misplaced shag. As far as he knew it wasn't against the law, against public decency maybe. It wasn't the best look to be shagging your teacher. Actually that was better than a teacher taking advantage of a student even though that wasn't the truth.
Aurora took a few steps back not trusting herself to be to close to Harry without ripping off his clothes and demanding him to throw her on the desk and fuck her like he did last year. She had been having an increase in that dream as her restlessness grew from not being sexually satisfied. "In all of our staff meetings she is looking for a way to expel you. Since you haven't taken your OWL's yet you would automatically have your wand snapped. We can't, as much as I would like to." Oh and how she wished they could just fall back together.
Harry groaned, hating that Umbridge was trying to ruin his life at every turn. "That fucking toad." Harry did miss Aurora and seeing her everyday he was waiting for her to make a move and now he knew why she didn't. "I thought you might have met someone over the summer and you didn't want to do this anymore." He was happy that this was just as hard for her as it was for him.
Aurora smiled and shook her head, "No Harry and I hope next year she is gone so we could resume our little arrangement." She was now playing with her hair wishing she could feel his naked flesh on hers as well as his big cock splitting her open and hitting her so deep she sees stars. Being an Astronomy teacher she was really interested in stars and her new favorites were the ones she saw as she was in the middle of a climax.
Harry felt bad that he was being denied but he understood. "I get it, Aurora. I promise I won't pressure you but I have a present for you anyway." Silently he wished, 'Desiree I wish I had a present box with a lifelike toy of myself as well as one of those strapons you make.' A few seconds after he said it Harry was waving his wand to cover the box wrapped like a Christmas gift appearing in his hand. "Here."
Aurora took the box from Harry and shook it, "What is it?"
Harry smiled at his favorite professor, "Something to keep you busy all year with me not around. Also there is a toy if you want to know what it's like to be a bloke. For that one I recommend you and Septima try that out together." He was picturing the two professors together and was trying to not get hard as he imagined one of them mounting the other.
Aurora peeled open the wrapping paper and opened the box and let out an excited squeal seeing a replica of Harry's cock. "Oh Harry, I will use this tonight and think of you." She wished she could jump over to him and hug him but she didn't trust herself to stop. Looking in the box one of the replicas had leather straps attached to it and she understood what he meant by needing another girl. 'Septima has been pretty lonely lately. I'm sure with some wine I can try this out on her or let her try it out on me. Both options sound good to me.' She knew Septima was still a little embarrassed about their impromptu three-way last year. Maybe she could make it up to her friend by letting her shag her.
Harry wished his professor a goodbye before leaving her class a little deflated that he wasn't able to have the fun he had last year but at least he had the dorm full of girls to keep him company.
Flashback End
Desiree had also been trying her best to seduce Septima Vector with no luck. Desiree went above and beyond in class, even getting on Hermione's nerves for answering all the questions and getting some of the best scores on tests. As a last ditch effort while Septima was sitting at her desk Desiree had let her skirt ride up until she was sure Septima could see the bottom half of her ass with just a thong underneath.
Septima wasn't oblivious to this girl's attempts to get her attention and after a month and a half of heavy flirting she had tried her best to ignore it. She had been hit on by male students but this was the first time it had been a female student who was so brazzen. At first she thought she was imagining things but now it was painfully obvious as she had times where Desiree Sultan bent over to expose her big firm ass to her or even flipped her skirt to show off that she was wearing a skimpy thong. Septima had never seen those kind of knickers before and didn't know their name but knew that they were there to be looked at. It was in no way for comfort just to attract the male gaze or in her case female gaze.
She couldn't chastise the girl in front of the entire class with this type of behavior. Frankly she was afraid of being in the classroom alone with her. Because Septima didn't trust that she wouldn't end up in a sexual situation. Everyone knew Desiree was dating Harry Potter and she was sure the girl knew about their little affair. Which raised the question why was this girl working so hard to seduce her.
Every time class was over Septima breathed a deep sigh of relief that the girl was gone and that Harry wasn't in her class. If both of them were in class trying to seduce her she didn't know if she would have the mental fortitude to resist. Aurora said it was near impossible to hold off but she was holding strong with the threat of being fired and Harry losing his wand. 'Umbridge really ruined the entire school in a matter of months.' Even teachers were afraid of stepping out of line or else they would face the Ministry's wrath. Trelawney had already been sacked but not kicked out of the school due to Dumbledore's interference.
While Divination was pure dragon shite it still made Septima a little worried she could be next. Umbridge had audited her classes already but the toad couldn't understand a lick of Arithmancy to save her life so there were no notes she could give. That gave her a little confidence that she might survive this with her job intact. She was one of the lucky ones. McGonagall and Flitwick told her about all the ways Umbridge was trying to make their lives difficult. Almost daring them to retire so the Ministry could replace them with more compliant professors who would do whatever they said.
Sitting alone in her empty classroom she just groaned, "This is going to be a long year." Putting her head into the backs of her hands on the desk she was just hoping to get through it in one piece.
The Second Week of November
The first Hogsmeade weekend was here and Harry had plans. Since last year he had made a promise to Madam Rosmerta to come back and give her another great shag. He planned to keep that promise. Besides her probably counting down the days he was looking forward to showing her the time of her life. He knew the woman was very sexual and that he was able to bring it out of her. When he first went in that back room he didn't expect her to be so receptive. Desiree was right into pushing them together because their bodies complimented each other perfectly. He was confident in saying she had never had a shag that good with a partner like him.
All of this was going to happen while Hermione planned to have a little meeting with all the students she wanted to join their little club. She had spent countless hours making the list of possible recruits and she hoped that even without Harry she could convince them all to join. She at least had the benefit of Desiree who would be helping her explain and reassure the other students. Everyone by now knew how close Desiree and Harry were so when she spoke they knew it was coming from him directly.
Desiree promised to handle it in his place while he busied himself with Madam Rosmerta. Desiree knew that her master really wanted this meeting because she was going to give him access to her entire body which was something that turned Harry and her on. Having a woman surrender every hole and inch of her body for Harry's pleasures made Harry go above and beyond to make sure that trust wasn't misplaced.
Desiree had also been in contact with Daphne and Tracey and they were planning to meet the group in the Hog's Head along with Astoria. Desiree planned to sneak them in under disguises until everyone was comfortable with signing the real contract to join the study group which included a clause to keep their silence or face dire consequences. Hermione planned to be sneaky about the consequences but Desiree convinced her to be more open with it. If you tried to tell anyone about the group a pain will spread through your body to stop you from talking and should you manage to fight through that the pain will be permanent. Hermione originally didn't want it to be so harsh but Desiree and Harry both shot down the idea of some boils on the face that spelled out "Sneak". It wasn't harsh enough for them or enough to stop someone from snitching.
The morning of Hogsmeade Desiree had given Harry his standard morning blowjob to a crowd of three girls but had stopped there. The three other girls wanted to have Harry for themselves before the big trip into town but Desiree had to be the bad guy. She had to tell them Harry was planning on meeting someone today and couldn't have any fun with them until tonight if he wasn't too tired by then. Desiree had a feeling he might be too tired unless Madam Rosmerta hadn't increased her stamina.
Harry took a shower alone and slowly got ready for his big day with Madam Rosmerta. While she was an older woman that didn't mean he didn't like her body any less. During his morning shower washing off the sweat and juices from last night he felt himself get hard imagining how nice it was going to feel to slip into Madam Rosmerta's virgin asshole for the first time. It took everything he had to stop himself from pleasuring himself in the shower instead he turned off the shower and dried off before going back to the room to get dressed. By then everyone had left following Desiree and Hermione to Hogsmeade for the big meeting.
On the way to the carriages he could feel he was being watched by the Inquisitorial Squad. Most of the time they always had at least one member watching him. The lucky thing was that they seemed to focus exclusively on him leaving Desiree and Hermione free to hold their meeting unnoticed.
Getting into a carriage he was sitting with Padma, Su Li and Cho. Smiling Harry greeted them all. "Did I intrude on a little Ravenclaw meeting?" He smiled at the girls pouring on his charm. It was now something he did automatically around girls.
Padma shook her head but gave Harry a sexy look, "Not at all but we were discussing your little study group." Her sister had told her about what goes on in the Gryffindor dorm and to say she was jealous was an understatement. She and her sister both had a crush on Harry but only her sister was lucky enough to shag him. Parvati also rubbed it in about how many times she had been shagged by Harry and it was a lot.
Harry smiled while leaning back in the carriage, "You will have to talk to Hermione about that today. I am being followed so you guys can go talk to her and Desiree about that while I have a drink at The Three Broomsticks." He could tell all three girls were giving him a kind of look that showed their level of interest. Su Li and Padma's being the most obvious while Cho's was more subtle.
Cho had been dying to talk to Harry about Desiree but was never able to get close enough. "Who is Desiree? She seems to come out of nowhere and is always hanging on you." Part of her was jealous of that girl with her curvaceous body and an "exotic" look that all the boys loved. Before she came to school Su, Cho, Padma and Parvati were the exotic ones.
Harry chuckled and looked at Padma, "I am sure Parvati told you all about her." Seeing Padma nod he continued, "She is an old friend and my current loving girlfriend but we have a semi-open relationship. I don't know if Padma told you about her sister but Parvati has even joined us in bed or I joined her in her own bed." He loved being open with his sexuality and could see all the girls take this news in a different way. Some with wide eyes and some with their tongues almost hanging out their mouths imagining themselves in the girls' situation. All with cute little dusting of pinks on their faces as they imagined the sorts of sexy antics he was up to behind closed doors.
Cho was blown away and angry at Padma for keeping that a secret. "What? Your girlfriend let's you sleep with other girls?" Padma had said her sister had slept with Harry but not that it was this open. In all of her other relationships including Cedric she couldn't imagine her sharing him with other girls.
Harry nodded, "Oh yes. She likes to watch and even join in. I'm sure Parvati can tell you that Desiree is just as active as I am." To say Desiree active was under-selling it. She liked to get fucked by the other girls in any wild position they wanted and fuck other girls as if she was him. At one point during the first week with the strap ons he had seen her in the center of the room with her ankles locked behind her head as all three of his quidditch teammates took turns fucking her in every hole. Each girl had their own special hole with Angelina in her bum, Alicia in her pussy and Katie throat fucking her as if she was himself. If Harry wasn't balls deep in Ginny at the time he would have gone over to just watch but he had to focus on the little spitfire of a redhead as he tried to not focus on his sex genie getting triple teamed.
Padma could feel her face get hot remembering the stories her sister told her about Desiree and Harry having sex with her. With Harry sometimes it was loving and slow while Desiree would put on a toy and shag Parvati a little rougher than he would. It even led to Desiree shagging Parvati in doggy style while Parvati sucked his girl juice covered cock. Desiree called that a spit roast and was a position every girl had been in at one time. Padma had never thought of two cocks at the same time but when her sister told her about it she wanted to try it out badly.
To Harry it was even better when he held Parvati's head down and made her swallow every sweet drop of his cum. All the while he leaned over and kissed Desiree as she was shaking from her own climax due to the Indian girl's tight pussy. This was all on top of Parvati's multiple orgasms as the couple switched places or Lavender swapped out with Desiree. It was all almost a blur the longer the night went on.
The two of them worked like a professional team having done this to multiple girls over the last few months. While Parvati wasn't ready for anal that didn't mean Desiree and Harry hadn't doubled penetrated the other girls like Katie, Lavender or Angelina. All of whom loved it being between Desiree and Harry.
Su Li was a virgin but fascinated by sex and she could feel it rolling off Harry. "So she doesn't mind if you sleep with another girl?" Su was now playing with the hem of her skirt sliding it up her small thighs hoping to tempt Harry to look at the sexy knickers she was wearing. They were a pink lace pair that she thought looked cute. While she was wearing a skirt in winter she had a warming charm on her legs.
Harry took the bait and could see a hint of the pink knickers she had on and just said. "She doesn't mind. Why don't you guys talk about it with her later and we can go from there." The carriage had just rolled into Hogsmeade and Harry jumped out but not before saying, "I hope you see you all in the group. But I have to warn you it's not all going to be sex. You will have to work hard and be willing to learn." All the girls nodded as he took his leave.
Harry didn't waste any time before heading straight to The Three Broomsticks. Walking into the bar he saw that it was already packed but Madam Rosmerta was behind the bar looking even sexier than usual. This time she had her blonde hair draped down her shoulders and was wearing a tight corset that made her waist small while pushing her considerable breasts up. Her already big bust looked even bigger and almost as big as Amelia Bones.
Behind the bar he couldn't see her lower half but he imagined it looked just as good as the top. Walking right up to the bar he sat on the stool and dropped three galleons into her tip jar which already had a good amount of sickles and knuts in it but his were the only gold coins. 'Seems other people are enjoying her new look.' Last time he was here she didn't dress this sexy. In his opinion she was a crime because she just oozes sexuality. Her body wasn meant to be shown off even in her slightly advanced age.
Madam Rosmerta didn't see Harry come in but her ears picked up the sound of the coins hitting the glass of her tip jar along with the other coins. Looking down the bar she saw Harry Potter looking even more dashing than she remembered. Wearing a stylish jumper with his signature messy hair but this time with no glasses. Finishing pouring a drink and handing it to her house elf she then wiped her hands with a bar rags before walking down the bar to Harry. "Hello handsome." She purred, making it obvious to anyone paying attention that she fancied him.
Harry smiled at the older bartender and purred back, "Hello beautiful." The compliment made Madam Rosmerta go pink and giggle like a schoolgirl. "Are you ready for our date?" He hoped she had a free moment so she could slip away and they could go back and mess up that store room.
Madam Rosmerta had brought in a friend to man the bar along with her house elf today so she could slip away with Harry while it was so busy. "Give me a few minutes and I will be taking you up to my room." Leaning into his ear she whispered, "If you take my bum I want to be on a bed."
Harry's cock was now almost rock hard in his trousers as Madam Rosmerta slid him a Butterbeer while he waited for her to get finished with all of her orders. Harry just drank the Butterbeer and looked around to see who was in the bar. Besides the regulars there were a lot of students and he saw a few Inquisitorial Squad members probably watching him but they were acting like they were on dates. Draco was pretending to be on a date with Pansy with Crabbe and Goyle next to him which was the worst date he could think of. 'Poor Pansy I almost feel bad for her.' While he had gone too far punishing her he had at the very least hoped it would change her a little bit for the better.
Even though Harry punished her by taking her anal cherry he was sure that was probably the most pelasure she has ever had. 'Poor ferret probably doesn't know she loves a good shag up the bum.' Pansy had never approached him about shagging again but Harry didn't feel as bad about her as some of the other girls.
After a few minutes Madam Rosmerta walked back over to him and slid a key towards him. "There is a room upstairs, let yourself in and wait for me." Madam Rosmerta didn't want to be seen together and had already set up the privacy charms upstairs so the bar wouldn't hear her whorish moans as Harry took her like the older whore she was.
Harry took the key before finishing his Butterbeer. Walking to the back of the bar near the bathrooms there was a small staircase leading up to a room. Using the key Harry let himself in to see Madam Rosmerta's personal flat. While he waited he decided to look at the photos on the wall and saw Madam Rosmerta in her Hogwarts uniform. Even as a teenager she was pushing the limits of her uniform with her big breasts. Very similar to Susan Bones now. Going down the line of photos there were also ones with her a little older and buying the bar or ones with her smiling behind the bar slinging drinks.
He must have been staring at them longer than he thought because he soon felt hands wrap around him. "Snooping Mr. Potter."
Harry turned around and kissed Madam Rosmerta before answering, "Just curious." He kissed her again. "You were always sexy and a stacked little nymph." He might even have to ask Desiree to change into her younger form for a night because seeing her in her Gryffindor uniform lit a fire inside him. He never knew what house she was but now he did he wanted to fuck her like the proud Gryffindor he was.
Madam Rosmerta chuckled at his description. "You should have seen me in my younger days. I was quite popular with the blokes. I was terrible in school so if you helped me with my homework I would give some boys special rewards." She had a reputation for being easy but very selective in some ways. During her year group she was by far the one who saw the most cock. There was even a broom closet on the fifth floor that was exclusively hers and had lines carved in it for every guy she brought there. By the end of her schooling career there were a little over twenty five hash marks never counting the same boy twice. While her prospects weren't as plentiful as they used to be having Harry, a nice, young and attractive boy showing this much interest made her feel good. He didn't care if some of her dirty blonde hair was starting to gray or that her face had a few small wrinkles. It was rare to have a boy so young not concerned with that and only see her like the way she wanted.
Harry kissed her neck as his hands started to grope her impressive chest. "I don't care when it is, I would still want to shag you. Why don't you get undressed so I can get to work." Through her blouse he was able to feel that her nipples were already hard and trying to push their way into his hands. "I was dreaming of claiming your ass last night." Harry confessed.
Madam Rosmerta pulled herself out of Harry's strong arms and gave herself enough space to start unlacing her corset. It took a minute but she had Harry's undivided attention. Once it was off she then slid off her dress which was shorter than the one he saw her in last time. Much like he was expecting she wasn't wearing any knickers and he got an eyeful of her naked body. Madam Rosmerta ran her hands up and down her curves. In the last half year she had lost her extra pounds and was now slimmer and tighter. Cupping her big breasts she gave them a little jiggle for Harry before dropping them and letting them fall back into place.
She lost some of her pudgy weight from riding Harry's fake cock at least one hour a night. Losing the weight had also seen her tips grow which was a nice way to show people noticed. She didn't stop until she had cum three times minimum and if it was a really rough day five would be her goal. When she was done after a long day of work she would push herself to ride that cock until she came over and over. Once she was used to that she went to her shower and used a sticking charm to stick the cock to the wall before pushing back into it. She loved doggy style and even used that position to slowly tease her asshole before trying anal on her own. It was a slow process but she was ready for today.
Harry noticed that as well and closed the distance between the two of them and placed his hand on her stomach before trailing his fingers down and touching her pussy which was so wet and soft. "You look perfect Madam Rosmerta." Her hairless mound almost twitches as his fingers traced tiny circles around her hard clit before pushing into her. Like with every girl he enjoyed the wet squishy feeling of their sensitive walls as his fingers searched for her G-spot.
Madam Rosmerta loved feeling his fingers enter her pussy and seek out her special spot. "Call me Elizabeth. When you fuck me today I want you to call me my real name." She had gone by Madam Rosmerta for so long she was used to it but she usually never let her male lovers call her by her first name but today Harry was going to take her ass and she wanted him to cry out her name as he felt her virgin ass coiled around him.
Harry smiled and nearly purred her name as he pushed her back to the bed. Once she fell back into the bed her breasts gave a nice bounce as she laid back and spread her legs for him. "I hope you are ready because I didn't have sex today and I plan to drain every drop of my cum into your body." Harry didn't even have to tell Desiree not to do anything more than her morning blowjob knowing how much he was looking forward to today.
Madam Rosmerta was suddenly reminded of his sweet tasting cum and now she wanted his first creamy load in her mouth. Getting off the bed she jumped into her knees in front of Harry and tried to rip his trousers off. She was hungry for his body in every way her body allowed.
Harry wasn't expecting this and was planning to give her a sensual strip show but now she had her hands on his belt trying to get his trousers off. "Elizabeth, what are you doing?"
Madam Rosmerta was happy to hear her name. "I want that sweet cum in my mouth first. Every night when I play with my toy I dream of tasting that sweet warm spunk in my mouth again." Just as she said that she pushed his boxers and trousers down to get his cock to spring out and brush against her lips and nose almost like an uppercut. Getting closer she rested the entire length of his cock against her face as she took a deep sniff of his musk. The smell almost made her dizzy because this was the smell of a real man. 'Fuck I love this cock and it smells even better than the toy.' In all honesty her toy mostly smelt like her now with how much time it spent buried inside her.
Harry could see that Madam Rosmerta was so horny and wanted his cock anyway she could get it. Before she could get to work slobbing his knob he walked around her to sit on the edge of the bed and lean back with his legs spread. "Come on Elizabeth. Use those tits and mouth to milk these." Gripping his balls Harry teased her. Harry loved a good titfuck and he hadn't had one in a while. He didn't have to wait long before Madam Rosmerta was in front of him with her tits hanging down ready to embrace his cock. Doing what he said she hefted her triple D cup breasts in her hands before wrapping them around his cock. Even with her big bust he still had some cock sticking out the top. Just enough for her to look down and suck the rest in her mouth.
Harry moaned, feeling her expert moves working his cock with her tits as she sucked the tip of his cock like her favorite lolly. Harry's hands went to the back of her head but didn't push down and instead just stroked her showing her he was enjoying what she was doing. "Oh Elizabeth this feels amazing. You are so gifted with that sexy mouth of yours." Having these giant tits her entire life having given countless titfucks made her an expert. Much like Desiree who knew exactly how much pressure to apply and how to juggle long strokes along with sucking the tip.
Madam Rosmerta could feel Harry bucking his hips up trying to fit more in her mouth. 'Just wait until you feel this.' Pulling her mouth off his leaking tip she then pushed her tits together even tighter as she dragged them up and down Harry's cock at a rapid pace. It was like a fast hand job and within minutes she could feel Harry's cock start to twitch and get hotter so she let her tits go and chose to milk him into her mouth. When he erupted it tasted just as sweet as she remembered and was just what she needed before they started. 'If all boys tasted this sweet I would sit behind a wall in the men's bathrooms and have a hole they could stick their cocks through so I could suck them all dry. One after another all day, everyday.' It simply tasted so good it almost made her wish it was its own separate drink she could have whenever she wanted.
Harry looked at Madam Rosmerta as she gulped down everything he gave her and even with an enhanced load she didn't spill a drop. Using a hand he stroked her face, "So good Elizabeth, you ready to get shagged?"
Madam Rosmerta sucked the last bit of cum from his cock before pulling away and nodding. "Yes." Soon she had her wrists grabbed and Harry lifted her off her feet before switching their positions. Now she was on the bed and he was standing up.
Harry couldn't keep it in anymore, "Merlin's balls Elizabeth you look amazing." Her new slimmer body only fueled him. Harry stripped off the rest of his clothes and now he was standing naked feeling her eyes roaming all over his body.
Madam Rosmerta blushed, "I spend hours riding your cock every night to work up a sweat and my doughy middle just melted away. Now I want the real thing." She didn't have to wait long before Harry pounced and was on top of her pressing his hard body against hers. He was already angling his cock inside her. Right now it was pressed against her wet opening and she barely had time to gasp before he was pressing into her. Her hands fisted her sheets as her body was forced to accommodate his mega sized piece of anatomy. "Ah Harry!" Rosmerta moaned as her pussy was stretched to a familiar size.
Harry could feel her tight insides expertly wrapping around his cock which was what he expected but he was blown away by how beautiful Madam Rosmerta was as her body accepted all ten inches of him. It was different from their first time together. With one hand he brought it behind her neck as he rocked his hips back and forth while moaning her name. "Elizabeth."
Hearing her name being repeated over and over as she felt his massive cock push the limits of her pussy made her body gush for him. Her wetness was so saturated they both could hear the sound of him pulling out before plunging back in making the most vulgar squelching sound. She didn't even think she could get this wet anymore and here she was gushing for a fifth year student. "Right there Harry I'm so close." She didn't last long with the cock bumping all of her sensitive spots while using those deep green eyes to stare into her eyes.
Harry could feel the moment Madam Rosmerta came and saw when her eyes rolled back. While they were having really sensual and almost lovemaking sex Harry pulled away from Madam Rosmerta so he could plant his hands on the bed before he started really thrusting. With his new speedy and powerful thrusts Madam Rosmerta screamed as she was in the midst of a climax and Harry was plowing through it quite literally.
Harry didn't pay any attention to her cries of pleasure or her hands clawing at his back. Instead he kept plowing into her trying to create his own climax. The both of them were panting and moaning harder the sex became. Harry was struggling to hold on with the way Madam Rosmerta's pussy was gripping him tightly trying to hold him still as she tried to come down from the first of many explosive orgasms. "Ah Elizabeth I can't wait to cum inside you again."
Madam Rosmerta couldn't wait for that either. His sex toy didn't have the ability to cum and feeling one of his famous big loads was one of the best parts about having sex with him. Over the last few months she has had long conversations with Aurora and Septima about it. All three of them couldn't help but talk about Harry and how he was simply the best they had ever had. Even Septima who wanted to deny it couldn't, especially after a few drinks. Then they couldn't get her to shut up about it. That poor girl had it bad but didn't know it when she was sober.
Harry was so close to cumming and with every thrust he could feel Madam Rosmerta get tighter and tighter as both their climaxes seem to run together. Ready to explode the moment the other one came. Gritting his teeth he wasn't able to hold on any longer before he came with a loud groan. Her wet clamping heat was too much to take. Even with her older pussy it still was a nice wet and snug hole he was lucky to shag. While she wasn't as tight as Apolline or Desiree in her adult form there was something so sexy about being with an older woman in general. He really liked it and he could feel his body did too.
Madam Rosmerta let out a wail feeling a massive creampie fill her pussy as Harry deposited a load that could only be considered obscene. Her sharp nails dug into Harry's back and she clawed down his back as she felt hot rope after rope fill her up. "Harry!" She was almost tempted to look down to see if her stomach was ballooning because she could feel her womb stretch to accommodate all the hot spunk being pumped into it.
Both bed partners let the other test as they just laid there and basked in the feeling of the other. For Madam Rosmerta the feeling of having her cunt filled with seed was one she wished she could have felt earlier when there was a chance to get pregnant. She was out of her child bearing years but wished she could have been bred with this massive potent cum shot. To her there would be nothing hotter than being bred by a powerful wizard like Harry Potter. She also had always wanted to put her giant tits to use for her child.
Harry let the woman relax for as long as she wanted because his next target was going to be her ass and he didn't want to rush that. Brushing some hair out of her face he kissed her jaw and whispered, "You are so good at taking my cock Elizabeth. Really good in fact." He wanted to pay her as many compliments as possible to show her that he really appreciated her being so open.
Madam Rosmerta wished she could deny that but his cock fit her perfectly and no one had made her cum like this before. "I wish I was in Hogwarts with you because I would take his cock everyday without fail. I would probably follow you after graduating and let you knock me up."
Harry chuckled, "You would have to wait in the queue. I am pretty popular right now and I have to make sure I satisfy everyone." Harry liked being seen as the best lover he could be. In his mind he was imagining a queue of girls waiting for his bed and him just pleasuring one after another in his attempt to finish the queue. He let the comment about her wanting his child pass but he couldn't deny he wouldn't have minded that.
Madam Rosmerta could feel her pussy gush at the mention of him pleasing a long queue of girls. "I love that you are a little man whore. It explains why you are so good with that thing. Blokes your age usually never use their cock right and here you are in my bed pleasuring a woman who has had sex with over forty men and you are better than all of them." She was fudging the number a little because she didn't count blowjobs or titjobs which would have elevated that number past the hundred mark.
Harry puffed out his chest at being told he was better than forty of her past lovers. "If I wasn't already hard I'm sure that would have done the job." They both chuckled as she still felt his rock hard cock inside her plugging her pussy trapping all of his warm spunk inside her. After a few more minutes for her to get some feeling back he pulled out.
Madam Rosmerta gulped looking down to see the cum streaked ten inch cock that was bobbing up and down between Harry's legs. Looking at his cock now knowing it was going in her ass made his cock look two times bigger than even her toy which was the exact same size. Her mind was playing tricks on her now it was really happening.
Harry playfully rolled the older woman over so she was on her stomach. Looking at her big fleshy ass he felt his erection solidify ready to part her big cheeks and fuck her nice and deep. "So you have been practicing for this?" Harry asked, hoping he didn't have to be slow. Slapping his cock in between her fleshy cheeks he lightly rocked his hips feeling the same sensation as when she had her tits wrapped around him earlier. His hands molded to her cheeks as he hummed feeling her fleshy warm cheeks jiggle in his hands as he shook them up and down. There was still plenty of jiggle that would enhance the view of this fucking.
Madam Rosmerta looked back over her shoulder and nodded, "Every weekend since you gave me the toy. While it hurt at first I can say now I actually enjoy it." It made her cheeks red to admit she liked feeling a cock up the bum but it did feel so good. While looking back Madam Rosmerta added, "The only man who can have my ass is you, Harry. Now take it and show me how good a real anal fuck is."
Harry moaned in approval at her answer. Harry's hands molded themselves to her bum and squeezed her cheeks before spreading them and revealing her cute little semi-virgin hole. "Elizabeth I can't promise to be gentle because I have been dreaming of taking this ass since the first time I saw you come out from behind the bar. While your tits steal the show this ass is just begging for a good shag." That was all he said before he climbed on her and pressed his warm cock head at her puckered hole before pushing in. Before she knew it her willing ass opened right up and he was balls deep before she could blink. The moment he pressed his cock to her puckered hole she was lubed up and ready to go.
For a split second when Harry pressed into her asshole Madam Rosmerta mentally wanted to pull away but her slutty body pushed back. Her body was addicted to the feeling of this cock even though her head still had a flash of second thoughts due to the fact he was the first man to take her there.
Getting anally fucked should be an embarrassing and humiliating act. When she did it alone she felt ashamed for liking it so much but now that she knew Harry was watching his cock go inside her asshole was enough to make her cum. 'Come on Elizabeth hold on for a little longer. Don't cum so quickly.' All of her self coaching was useless because after a minimum of ten deep thrusts she felt her asshole quiver and quake as her body shuddered as she came. It was Harry's fault for stimulating all the different areas of the body. From the tickle of his breath on her neck to the after wave shocks from her pussy all betrayed her.
Harry felt Elizabeth cum and heard her try to muffle her screams and just ignored her. He was enjoying the feeling of her hot and tight ass coiling around his cock. Ranking her bum in his mind he would put it next to Narcissa's in his mind both being the perfect amount of snugness for a great shag. Focusing on his thrusts Harry just kept pumping his body up and down on hers driving her deeper into her mattress. Her moans were now louder than when he came inside her the first time. "Do you like being buggered that much?" Harry asked.
"Yes! I love it. I wish I had done this sooner so during our first time you could have fucked my bum. I wish I could have this all the time." She enjoyed all sex with Harry but there was something special and taboo about having him stretch out her asshole and now the thought of him filling her asshole was making her coat her sheets with a hot layer of girl cum. Small little moans kept escaping her lips as she felt every ball's deep thrust twist up her insides around him.
Harry could feel his orgasm building every time he felt Madam Rosmerta clamp down on his cock with her ass. "So close Elizabeth. I'm going to fill your ass up." He loved the vulgar way they talked to each other in this taboo moment. Madam Rosmerta was talking the way Desiree talked when she wanted to play with him. Dirty talk was something that could always get him.
"Cum in me Harry. I want all your cum in my ass. Turn me into a cheap whore who let's all of their customers cum inside them for a few sickles." She couldn't help but her mind went to a whore she had seen in Knockturn Alley once who was in an alleyway covered in semen from multiple blokes with a jar full of sickles. She had to be covered and filled with at least twenty loads but Harry could shoot that much cum in one go. He made her feel like a woman who was just begging for cum. Her pussy was already filled and now she was going to know what it felt like to feel a hot load being dumped up her bum. Her ass was already so tight around him she could feel every pulse in his mighty cock. She could even feel he was so close to a climax.
Harry was now railing himself into Madam Rosmerta so hard the bed was shaking and banging off the wall as he held on for every precious second before he felt the dam burst. "Elizabeth!" Cum started to erupt out of him and coat Madam Rosmerta's intestines as she just moaned and came from the new sensation.
Madam Rosmerta wasn't quiet about how much she loved the feeling of having her bum filled and not just by cock but by almost a cup of hot cum. It felt so good she was unable to form words as she just kept trying to push her bum back to get more of him inside her.
Harry laid on Madam Rosmerta for a moment but his cock still hadn't softened so before she could say anything Harry pulled her into a doggy style position before shagging her bum all over again.
Madam Rosmerta squealed as she was now on her hands and knees as she felt Harry started moving inside her bum again. Now he was trying to fuck his hot cum even deeper inside her because he didn't pull out giving it a chance to escape. "Ha-arry!" She kept screaming as Harry never let up in his relentless pounding of her poor asshole. Good thing she had over six months of practice not else he would be tearing her asshole in two right now.
Harry couldn't leave Madam Rosmerta's asshole right now and could only just enjoy it and hope one more climax would be enough to sate him long enough to leave the bar without an erection. "I swear Elizabeth I am going to cum in your ass again. I'm going to cum and fill your belly with so much fucking cum." Harry was getting aggressive, unable to hold back, which was a testament to how good she felt.
Madam Rosmerta had no problem letting Harry use her asshole as his personal fuck sleeve. As he was about to cum in her ass for the second time in a row. She felt like she had multiple orgasms brewing as she felt the pleasure of getting her asshole plugged while her stomach was nearly bulging from the amount of seed Harry pumped into her and then there was the fact she could feel his cock press again at the back of her womb which was making her pussy quiver. "Do it. Cum in me Harry." She was begging for his sweet release. "Ah ah yes yes yes! I'm going to cum. My ass is going to cum for you." Holding herself up with one hand her other hand went to her own pussy as she rubbed herself trying to quicken her orgasm to match Harry who was fucking her bum with a wild abandon.
Within five minutes Harry let out an animalistic growl as he felt his big balls clench moments before he felt them start to pump his baby batter deep inside Madam Rosmerta's well fucked asshole. Feeling his second load join the first he then felt her bum reach its limit because her legs gave out and she slammed face forward into her pillows. His cock came unhooked from her ass and the rest of his cum shot across her sexy back and he even glazed her big bum. Looking down he could see her gaping hole leaking a river of his seed. Laying next to his favorite bartender he could see her whole face was almost blank as her mind looked broken from her last orgasm.
Madam Rosmerta was broken, her whole body was tingling, even her stomach as she felt her entire lower half to be filled with hot seed. Eventually it just became too much and she couldn't take it. Her belly had an intense pressure feeling all the hot fluids being pumped in it. On her stomach and leaving cum from both her holes she blankly stared at Harry as a smug smile spread across his face. 'Bastard should feel smug because I don't think I will be able to go back to work today.' She didn't even know if she could make it to the shower or if her legs would work after that shagging. 'I am making a mess of my bed but I can't even reach for my wand to clean it up.'
Harry just panted and resumed catching his breath from the exhaustive sex he had just had. "You were perfect Elizabeth. I hope it was everything you wanted it to be. Because it was definitely everything I wanted it to be." Her ass was so much better than he expected and she trained herself perfectly. Never once did she ask him to slow down or hiss in pain. "I knew you would be a perfect candidate for anal sex with me."
Madam Rosmerta just nodded, "Better than riding your fake cock. Fuck I wish I could just keep you locked in this room to shag me every day." She hadn't had a new lover since the last time she shagged Harry but she couldn't imagine anyone matching this. Reaching over she touched his body almost not believing all of this just happened. Part of her almost thought it was a dream. A really vivid and sexual dream.
Harry leaned over and gave the older woman a kiss which made her mewl and moan. When the kiss broke he looked at the clock and saw that the Hogsmeade trip was ending in an hour or so and he still had to do some shopping. "I hate to shag and run Elizabeth but I need to run a few errands before I head back to Hogwarts."
Madam Rosmerta laughed while she turned on her side, "It's okay Harry. I don't think my old body could take another shag anyways." He had shagged the legs out from under her and saw he was soft. If he was still hard she would have offered him her mouth one more time. 'As if my stomach isn't filled with enough of his cum.' Licking her cum covered fingers that were touching her pussy she hoped it would be enough to get him hard again.
Harry grimaced, not liking how she called herself old. While she was older he didn't see her as decrepit. "You are beautiful Elizabeth and I would stay up here and shag you all day and night if I could." Leaning over he gave her one last lingering kiss before he got out of bed to get dressed but not until he cast a few cleaning charms on himself and Madam Rosmerta. She thanked him for the one on her back which vanished all the cum he shot across her back and bum. While her bed was still covered in their fluids Madam Rosmerta could deal with it while she waited to get feeling in her legs back.
Once Harry was dressed he leaned down next to her bed one last time. "Thank you for an amazing day. You have no idea how much I loved and needed it." There was always something special to him about a girl surrendering her body to him and letting him take everything. He felt the same way with Daphne or Fleur, who very quickly gave him every inch of their body for his pleasure. It was something he didn't take for granted and he promised to get her a gift to show his appreciation. For Christmas she was going to get her a very special gift that was going to blow her away. He might even need a little help from Desiree.
Elizabeth nearly had a tear in her eye from the loving look in Harry's eyes. With some of her last conquests they only viewed her as a cheap and easy hole to fuck and didn't even give her a second look after they came but Harry was making her feel all kinds of special. She had to stop herself from confessing her love in the moment but what she did was a feeling of love. "It meant a lot to me too, Harry. I hope to keep doing this every Hogsmeade day until you graduate. You will always welcome inside me Harry."
Harry smiled at the older blonde bartender, "it means a lot to me too, but don't worry I will be inside you plenty. Every Hogsmeade I plan to bring you back into this bed and shag you rotten." Just for fun he leaned in for another deep tongue kiss which Elizabeth Rosmerta happily returned. Unable to help himself, his hands went to her neck and one to her breast for one last rough squeeze. Both received a surprised noise from Elizabeth as she almost helped into his mouth.
When they broke Madam Rosmerta was sad it was ending. "My tits are going to miss your hands." For a school boy he did have nice strong hands no doubt acquired through his years of playing quidditch and holding onto a broom going at breakneck speed.
Harry let out a groan almost willing to slip back into bed with her for another round. Her blonde hair was cascading down her shoulders and her heaving breasts were almost tempting him to fuck them again along with her wet and cum dripping holes. "I promise if I didn't have plans I would gladly jump back into bed with you and shag you again."
Madam Rosmerta didn't begrudge him for having other plans. "I don't mind Harry. You gave me plenty but I promise you later tonight I will ride that fake cock another few times and even cry out your name."
Harry felt an involuntary pulse of blood rushing back to his cock. "Oh you minx. I will get you back for that but I have to leave." Madam Rosmerta nodded and gave him a small wave with a satisfied smile on her face as she did nothing to cover up. The entire time his eyes never left her body.
With all that said he threw on his heavy cloak for the cold crisp winter air before leaving her little above the bar flat. Walking down the steps to the bar he sneakily looked out into the bar to see that the Inquisitorial Squad was still in the lookout for him. Throwing on his invisibility cloak next Harry sneaked past the lookouts and even past the house elf and the guest bartender who was scrambling to keep up with the customers while her master and friend was upstairs recovering from the best shag of her life.
Leaving The Three Broomsticks Harry hit his usual spots and even went to Honeydukes for a large selection of sweets for the dorm and other girls in his life. While Desiree didn't care about other sweets besides the kind that came out his cock he hoped that she would at least try some of the things he bought. After spending nearly fifty galleons on sweets he then went to meetup with Hermione and Desiree who were meeting potential members of his new study group.
Hog's Head
Sneaking into Hog's Head he went to the back room to see Hermione and Desiree answering questions from a room full of students. When he walked into the room everyone went silent. "Um… hello." Harry said awkwardly.
Desiree was the first to say, "Harry's here now so let him answer your questions before you consider joining." Desiree was clearly frustrated having to deal with bickering children all of whom were angry at someone or something. All that pent up frustrations caused by Umbridge were coming out directed at herself and Hermione.
Padma spoke up first, "What will we learn from you that we can't learn on our own?" The Ravenclaw student was clearly concerned about her education and why she should spend her time learning from him instead of a book.
That question caught Harry off guard, "Um...I can do the Patronus and...wait you know I'm a Tri-Wizard Champion right? I can do other stuff you can't. Can anyone else here kill a dragon or fight Voldemort on their own." His resume shouldn't be questioned when it spoke for itself. There were some mutters and whispers when he brought up Voldemort but hoped no one was still denying that. Fighting with people about him really being back was the main reason an invitation wasn't extended to Ron or any of the other pricks in his house who didn't believe him.
"There is nothing to lose. Umbridge isn't teaching us anything and everything fun about Hogwarts is gone. We don't even sit in the courtyard anymore without the Inquisitorial Squad hassling us. We have to take control of our lives and education again." Hermione finished her speech and had multiple people clapping before everyone loudly voiced their agreement. Even Daphne, Tracey and Astoria who have joined them for this meeting. While there was some initial outrage about that Desiree did her best to put it to rest.
Susan stood up next and said, "My aunt knows Voldemort is back. She tells me stories of the disappearances and the random attacks. We need to be prepared in case of the worst. I know they will be coming after muggleborns and half-bloods but even if you are pure blood you aren't safe if you don't pledge your loyalty to that wanker." The students agreed again, getting fired up about possibly fighting the Dark Lord's forces.
Harry spoke up trying to calm the room which was only getting more fired up every passing minute. "We have to keep this a secret. We have to be smart or else we all get in trouble and trust me when I say it isn't fun. If you join, know what you are risking." Harry walked from the back of the room to the front with Desiree and Hermione. "Ask the twins if you don't believe me, but Umbridge will not stop until everyone is crushed under her heel." While Harry tried to calm things down it wasn't working because by the end he was just as fired up which happened every time he thought of Umbridge. She just filled him with a rage like Voldemort only because he was more afraid of Voldemort. Umbridge was a fly that he could swat dead if he really wanted to. He had never seen her in a duel but he imagined she wasn't as impressive as he was.
Neville stood up and said, "I believe you Harry. This is our chance to fight back. My parents didn't survive the first war intact and I refuse to let that happen to me. I will fight and I plan for us to win." Neville was clearly gaining some confidence and the whole room joined in and was ready to join this group. His little speech had plenty of people nodding letting the words fire them up.
Hermione had a signup sheet on top of the contract she made everyone sign to keep their mouths shut or risk losing the ability to use their tongue. Or if they tried to write it down a severe pain would strike their entire body. While Desiree wanted to cut their traitorous tongue out of their mouths, the contract would just make it so they couldn't talk if they tried to talk about the group with any non member. Along with a severe punishment if you tried to rat them out through the written word.
Hannah joined Neville standing up next to him. She even had a small blush when she did so and they were soon followed by everyone else. Soon the whole room was standing from the twins to Cho and Luna. Students then walked over to the table where Hermione and Desiree were sitting to sign up.
Desiree smiled at her master for the plan working out. While this might intrude into their sex time it was important for him to train and train up other fighters to help him so he doesn't die at the hands of Voldemort. 'Master I hope you still have enough in those balls for me tonight because seeing you command all these people is making me soaking wet.'
Harry sighed and hoped by tonight he would have enough energy to satisfy his genie. 'Let me have dinner and a shower first before you start making plans.' That led to Desiree asking why he would shower when they were just going to get dirty again. While she didn't listen in to his little session with Madam Rosmerta she knew that he couldn't be worn out so quickly. It took multiple hours for a girl or herself to wear him out these days. The one big benefit of the dorm orgies was that Harry's stamina naturally improved on top of his magical large stamina reserves.
Hermione was stuck smiling to the new recruits while Harry and Desiree were clearly having their own little private conversation. 'I would be more worried if I knew it wasn't just always about sex. Those two are just little horny monsters.' While she was still a little upset about Harry and his genie it didn't stop her from letting Harry or Desiree join her in bed. Since finding out Desiree had tried to make it up to her by licking every inch of her body and Harry had been giving her long and sensual lovemaking sessions that made it impossible not to forgive him. 'These two have made my life so strange.' Hermione thought to herself.
After Luna had signed up she ran over to Harry. "I have a new game I want to play with you soon Harry." To that Harry just replied with a groan as Luna and Desiree both giggled. Luna had whispered said game in Desiree's ear and made his genie smile. His genie even refused to give him a clue as to what the game would be.
Daphne, Tracey and Astoria signed up and while they were getting a few sideways looks from other students especially the Gryffindor's. Desiree told him they already addressed it. That was one of the first questions asked and Daphne gave a really good speech about how they were already on the outs with their house. Also how Tracey was a half-blood and the other Slytherin's never let her forget. She even made a plea to let Astoria stay if they still wanted her gone.
Astoria was a fourth year but very small and needed all the training she could get so she wasn't an easy target. Daphne hadn't been able to talk to Harry lately but she was hoping to get him to give them private lessons if possible. She was even willing to pay for those lessons in Harry's favorite form of payment.
Harry and Desiree kept quiet how close he was with Daphne with her being one of his real girlfriends. Not even Hermione knew how deep their connection was. Hermione could guess there was sex involved given how sex was always a good guess when it came to Harry these days. While it bugged Hermione at first she had to have many conversations with Desiree to be convinced he wasn't using her power against the girl's will. Desiree then proved her point by seducing Hermione who was not expecting it before telling her she taught Harry all of her tricks so he didn't need to wish. Hermione didn't even want to be seduced but Desiree had talked her into bed before she knew it. Hermione still wonders how it happened so quickly at first they were just talking and then Desiree had her tongue buried in her quim.
Once everyone signed up Susan asked, "So what's the name of our study group?" To Susan they needed a name to call this group preferably something fun or fearsome.
Harry shrugged, never thinking to give it a name. "I didn't know if it needed a name?" Harry wasn't one for naming things or at least naming things well.
Hermione rolled her eyes and said, "We could be Dumbledore's Army." There was a spattering of students agreeing with that but Harry and Desiree shook their heads.
"Might as well call it Harry's band of troublemakers." Desiree said in jest. That recieved a few laughs from other members.
Susan suggested, "Wizards Academy!" Some students could agree with that neutral name.
Luna blurted out, "The Mighty Owls." All the students in the room just looked at the little blonde blankly not knowing how to take that weird suggestion.
Everyone just seemed to ignore that suggestion as Parvati said, "How about Winter Club." It was winter now and it sounded like a group that liked to walk around in the snow and have snowball fights.
Daphne scoffed at that suggestion seeing that people were shite at naming things. "How about Fight Club." Everyone looked at the blonde Slytherin and were very intrigued by the name. Daphne further elaborated, "We will be duelling and learning to fight and it makes sense. We could call it F.C for short."
The majority of the room agreed to the name and even Hermione wrote it down at the top of the sign in sheet. Hermione put her quill down, "So we have a name. The first Fight Club or F.C meeting will take place next weekend after lunch in a secret room either I, Desiree or Harry will show you. We will meet up in small groups and head there separately." When they first discussed starting this group Harry and Desiree had shown Hermione this special room and told her what they used this room for which led to Hermione casting a hundred cleaning charms on the room before the first planned meeting. Hermione didn't do this in their dorms because the house elves took care of the smell and cleaned the dorms usually.
Harry clapped his hands together. "I am looking forward to training you all and I won't be taking it easy on you. You need to take this seriously because I will be teaching you how to destroy your enemies which will be lethal. Remember we are going to be fighting Death Eaters and Voldemort so we can't be coming at them with kiddie spells. Be ready to be put through the harshest training of your lives." Harry was in full commander mode talking as if he was Winston Churchill ready to lead the country into the second world war. "Oh before I forget. The first rule of Fight Club is that you don't talk about Fight Club. The rest of the rules we will go over at our first lesson."
End
The club isn't the D.A since they aren't naming it after Dumbledore seeing the rift between them over the way Dumbledore is handling everything. The name of the group being called fight club was also too good to pass up. Also the line about the first rule of Fight Club. It amused me to have that reference in Harry Potter of all places.
The group will have a lot of girls in it which will lead to plenty of more sex between houses but there will be other guys in the class like Neville, the twins or boys from other houses. There just won't be Ron, Dean and Seamus.
Hope everyone likes this chapter. I hope I did the smut with Madam Rosmerta right and everyone thought that was worth the wait. I know she is a fan favorite and a girl that is really underused in this fandom. I think she is a great bed filler and someone Harry could have a real connection with despite the fact she is older but past her child bearing years. But I'm not saying she couldn't be in the final harem but let me know if she should be or just a once in a while treat for Harry.
Chapter 34: First F.C Meeting With Slytherin Girls.
Summary:
Harry teaches the first F.C meeting which goes well and afterwards Daphne and Tracey want some loving. Astoria then makes a move to not be left out.
Chapter Text
Genie 34 first practice
Desiree: 18 and 30 year old Salma Hayek
Hermione: Emma Watson
Ginny: 16 year old Karen Gillan.
Katie Bell: 18 year old Anna Kendrick
Angela: Nathalie Emmanuel
Alicia: Candice Patton
Lavender Brown: Hayden Panettiere with DDs
Parvati and Padma: Alia Bhatt
Luna Lovegood: Blonde Maisie Williams
Su Li: 16 year old Brenda song
Daphne Greengrass: Sydney Sweeney
Astoria Greengrass: Kathryn Newton
Tracey Davis: Hailee Steinfeld
Start
Hogwarts had blown up at least in terms of things changing and the morale dropping to an all time low. McGonagall had confronted Umbridge about her torturing of the students with her blood quill and all it did was make it worse. Umbridge used that as an opportunity to take more power for herself and smack the deputy down in front of the school.
McGonagall tried her best but Umbridge had the backing of the Ministry. While Harry understood that he was still a little disappointed Dumbledore couldn't or wouldn't do anything about it. In fact Harry hadn't heard Dumbledore say one word in public on the matter and it was starting to get to him. Everyone could see the frustration on McGonagall's face during meals. Her angry looks towards the Headmaster didn't go unnoticed.
When it first happened he wanted to run to Dumbledore to ask for help but there was no way he didn't already know. With McGonagall knowing Dumbledore now had to know and the fact she was the one confronting Umbridge spoke volumes. Dumbledore was no longer in control of the school. If he wasn't going to do his job of keeping the school safe and teaching the students then he was going to do it. Harry was going to teach and do the job they were too scared to do while making the students feel safer.
Although that job was made difficult by the endless amount of Educational Decrees that Filch put up by the day. All of which he was breaking from the no secret clubs to staying three feet apart. Harry liked to just ignore the new rules and try not to let them impact his life too much. Desiree and Harry always held hands or were close together and while they didn't kiss or anything they still had to try and hide it when Umbridge was near. Hogwarts life was so oppressive and something Harry wanted to end as soon as possible.
Now he was just looking forward to the holiday break. Getting away from the school alone was going to make this the best Christmas ever. Add to that Fleur had told him to come over the day after Christmas so she and Gabrielle could give him their present. He didn't have to be a genius to figure out what that was going to be. They had already made it abundantly clear in their letters. Gabrielle had sent him multiple letters including pictures of her with toys or her sister getting her ready for their time together. Gabrielle had gone through her maturity and even if Fleur had the pleasure of being inside her first he was going to be the first man. Gabrielle had also told him she was saving her asshole for him. That only he would have that pleasure of dipping his cock there first.
While all of this was still happening but it didn't stop Harry from having amazing starts to his mornings and end to his days in the form of orgies or crazy wild sex with his dormmates. He would have a mix of everything and everyone which kept him in tip top shape. Most days he was a little sore after a rough night of a thousand thrusts or holding a girl up as he shagged them. The girls commented on his body almost everyday which he responded with his own compliments on their body. There was always plenty to compliment on both sides. He knew his chest and abs were very visible and the girls knew that their breasts and bums were his favorite things. It also took his mind off of his worries and he was sure he tried to do the same for the girls.
His main worry in the last week had been stressful as he tried to set up a lesson plan. Now that he was the leader of F.C he had to be teaching students how to fight but also do it safely. He wouldn't be able to keep this a secret if everyone kept getting sent to the Hospital Wing.
Besides the short lived stint of a dueling club in second year all of Harry's fights had been a very real and present danger. He meant to hurt the other person and the other person wanted to hurt him. He had already taken his first life his first year at Hogwarts and he couldn't give that feeling to the other students. The trick was to teach them for that moment when you have to kill the enemy you are doing it to save your life or the life of someone else. It was a concept he was sure everyone could get behind.
While he couldn't put together his lesson plan in D.A.D.A he did do it in Astronomy and told Aurora what he was doing. While she warned against getting in trouble she also knew what he was doing was necessary. So she gave him cover by acting like their deal last year was still in place. The same deal where Harry would work on other things while still in her class. On the basis that when Umbridge was gone he would shag her so hard she wouldn't be able to walk or talk the next day from all the screaming. It was true Harry gave her a sex toy to take her frustrations out on but it wasn't the same. Aurora needed more although Septima did her best to fill that hole so to speak.
Although Septima enjoyed the strapon and had come around on sharing a bed with her best friend. The two often found their way into the other's classroom with a bottle of wine and the toy before playing a small game to decide who was lucky enough to wear it that night. While Septima won most of the time, when Aurora was the lucky wearer it would end up with Septima being bent over her desk and Aurora helping herself to her friend's tightest hole. When Septima wore it Aurora would contort herself into any position and tell Septima to do whatever she wanted with her. Septima liked it when Aurora was able to get her feet behind her head while presenting her holes for Septima.
The one big upside being with Harry last year that she was already used to taking that big cock in every way imaginable. From being on all fours, bend over, feet behind the head or even a standing split leaning against a wall. No matter which angle the cock thrust inside her she was ready. She made Septima reenact all of these positions which Septima found exhilarating. While she still had a bit to learn, Aurora was more than happy with just the standard few positions she knew. Sadly Septima didn't have the strength for some of the more exotic positions. It gave Septima a new respect for what Harry could do.
The first time going for anal didn't go as smoothly as when Harry did it. So after a quick question to Harry during class they learned the spell to help it go smoother and now neither minded when the other buggered them. Septima and Aurora had talked to their friend Madam Rosmerta one night after the first Hogsmeade visit. They all drank alone in the bar after closing talking about how good buggering felt or how Harry was a literal sex god.
Madam Rosmerta laughed at their misfortune that they weren't able to act on anything with Harry this year. While she felt tired and sore after their date she wouldn't have changed it for the world. She had never felt so complete than having Harry finish in every one of her holes made only better by the love he showed her. While she hated to call it love, his eyes made her feel like it was love. She had trouble waiting long also but she didn't have to see him everyday. If she was a teacher and he was her student she wouldn't be able to resist. From asking him to stay after everyone left the class before ripping down his trousers and going to town on him. That would have just been the beginning, it would have also led to her giving him extra credit assignments that included giving her multiple orgasms.
During a drunk confession Septima had admitted that Harry's girlfriend Desiree had hit on her which led to both women teasing her relentlessly. While Madam Rosmerta didn't know who the mystery girl was, Aurora filled her in. Desiree was an attractive exotic girl with a body built for sin. A girl who had no problems with her boyfriend shagging away with any girl who caught his fancy. It made sense with the big gestures she made at Septima.
Septima had even told them about the time Desiree flashed her with a butt plug between her cheeks. The plug was a big gem that matched her green eye color peeked out as Desiree flipped up her skirt and spread her bountiful butt cheeks. Then there was the time there was even a message written on the inside of Desiree's thighs that said "Eat Me" with an arrow pointing up. For that message Desiree hopped on her desk and spread her legs at Septima. Thankfully no one else saw it but it still invaded her thoughts especially at night when she was alone in bed or even when she was shagging Aurora.
Aurora and Madam Rosmerta kept laughing which only made Septima get redder and redder with each passing moment. "Stop it, this is serious. She keeps teasing me and it's so sexual I can't say anything in class without everyone knowing." She hated being teased. She was an accomplished woman and one of the youngest Arithmancy master's in the country. If she asked Desiree to stay behind to scold her she imagined that girl might break down her walls enough she would end up on her back. On her back with her spreading her legs on her desk with that girl's tongue up her pussy. 'Doesn't sound too bad. No, stop it, Septima.'
Aurora took pity on her friend. "All eyes are on Harry but you should be able to get away with a shag with that beautiful girl. She probably knows what you and Harry got up to and is attracted to you." Aurora had seen the girl and she knew Septima enjoyed women maybe a touch more than men, at least men not named Harry.
Septima was drunk enough to blurt out. "Fine I will do it. Next time she flirts with me I'm going to give her what she wants. Merlin knows I want it. With her perfect bum and those big fun bags." Aurora and Madam Rosmerta raised a glass and cheered for their friend's half drunken plan.
Room of Requirement
The first lesson of the F.C was upon Harry and before Harry knew it he was standing in a room with close to twenty five to thirty people in the room. Thankfully the room had expanded big enough for everyone to have enough space to duel and practice. It was a far cry from his lonely nights in the room. At least not completely alone seeing as he had Desiree with him most of the time. Back to the group Hermione had recruited kids from fourth year on up most of whom were more than ready to fight. Most had been bullied by Slytherin this year with threats against them for their blood status.
Standing at the front of the room Harry was standing next to Hermione and Desiree on either side of him. "Good afternoon everyone. As you all know this is Fight Club or F.C for short. We won't be knitting or reading here, we are here to learn to duel but also fight. The first rule is that we don't talk about the club to anyone not in it. The second rule of Fight Club is that we are trying our best to improve and become a better fighter." Harry laid out the rules so everyone was clear of what he was expecting. He expected them to try their best and keep their mouths shut.
Harry let the last statement hang in the air before continuing, "Dueling is a sport where both parties agree on a set of rules and duel in a tournament or for fun. It's something you do with friends or to prove a point. Fighting for real is a fight for your life. I will be teaching you how to extend your life by increasing your chances for victory in any way possible. Some of you might question it now but when you need it you will be glad for these lessons." All the students were wrapped up in his first speech and listening with rapt attention. "Since this is the first practice I want you to pair up and have little practice duels against each other while I walk around and see who needs the most help or what we need to work on."
Everyone agreed and started to pair up. But Harry put an end to some of the obvious pairs, "George and Fred you two go against Angelina and Alicia. Padma and Parvati you two go against Daphne and Tracey. Luna you go against Astoria and Ginny you go against Lavender." He wanted to see what these students could do going against someone they were unfamiliar with instead of against a family member or close friend where they would hold back.
Neville raised his hand and Harry pointed to him indicating he could ask his question. "What kind of spells are we supposed to be using again?" Neville was already nervous enough but his partner was Hannah and he wasn't sure what to do as to not hurt her.
Harry was relieved Neville asked that because he recklessly forgot to be clear about that. "Thank you. That is a great question. We are dueling non lethal so jelly legs, tickling, light stinging, disarming spells only. You can dodge and use a shield but try to last as long as possible. But if you can keep going, keep fighting until you can't. This club is also about pushing your limits as a wizard. And for an added treat the best fight will get to fight me at the end of the class." The prospect of his crossing wands with the best dueller had the room buzzing.
Luna raised her hand next before Harry called on her and all Harry was thinking about was hoping she didn't ask anything overtly sexual. Luna had a habit of doing that. "Will we be learning the patronus charm?" Even Desiree breathed a sigh of relief about the innocent question.
Once again the class was buzzing before Harry answered, "Yes and depending how these go if we have enough time I will teach it to you soon but let's focus on today's task. Everyone get into position and wands at the ready." All the paired up couples lined the room as they stood across from each other waiting for the okay to start attacking.
Harry waited until everyone had their wands at the ready while in a duelling stance with their knees slightly bent ready to dip, duck, dive and dodge at any moment to avoid a spell. "On my mark. Get ready...set...go." Not a second later spells started to fly out of the wands of everyone. Thankfully no one was out on the first volley. That gave Harry enough time to walk up and down to take note of everyone's skill level.
The first pair he noticed was Hermione vs Desiree and both girls were quick and very skilled but Desiree had the advantage of knowing everything he knew. Both girls' forms were impeccable as they threw spells at each other. There was no need for an adjustment or tips. Seeing as they were already strong enough he moved on to the next pair.
Neville was going against Hannah and at first he was intimidated by her beauty having been paired up with her in class before. If Neville was being honest she was the most beautiful girl he had ever seen and here he was trying to beat her in a duel. Starting out with a tickling charm it was quickly batted away before a stinging spell was sent his way. In the middle of trying to cast a shield the spell struck his arm and he let out a yelp.
Harry heard it and quickly rushed over and cut their match short. "Neville, you have to be a little faster. Try it again but if you can dodge the spell do that instead. Only shield if it's absolutely necessary." Neville nodded before looking back to Hannah and giving her another small bow before trying a disarming spell.
Harry looked over the twins and The chaser girls next to see an even match but could see the twins had so much more energy. While the girls were keeping up by shielding and throwing spells back he could see the sweat on their brows. The girls weren't used to this kind of magical strain.
The next pair was Ginny and Lavender and it was obvious who the better fighter was. Ginny was making Lavender look silly with all the spells landing on the buxom teenage witch. Lavender could barely stand due to a prior jelly leg jinx and had welts on her arms from previous stinging spells hitting her arms. "Okay you two take a break Ginny won this one." Harry knew this was outside of Lavender's comfort zone and she was going to require a lot of work.
Lavender was thankful Harry stepped in because she was about to give up. She couldn't land anything on the youngest Weasley. Lavender just fell back into her bum on the lightly padded floor and nearly passed out from exhaustion. This was the most amount of spells she has ever used back to back. At least offensive spells there were glamours and beauty charms she used all the time but none of them put this kind of strain on her. Now she was just hoping Harry didn't see her as a weakling not worth his time. She knew he liked strong women like Desiree, Hermione, Fleur and the chasers.
Walking down the center of the room Harry then checked on his other girlfriend and her best friend. Daphne and Tracey who were picking apart Padma and Parvati with ease. Daphne and Tracey were just batting all their opponents spells away before casting a stinging jinx at the twins. When they saw Harry was watching, both girls decided to end it by casting a disarming spell and swiping the twins wands out of the air in unison. Both twins were hit by the disarming spells at the same time and lost their wands before they were snatched out of the air. The two friends were like twins themselves fighting as a team just as good as Fred and George.
Smiling at Daphne and Tracey, Harry had to stop himself from showing any sort of favoritism. The two best friends fought well together. "Good work you two. We have some more time so why don't you two go against each other." Tracey and Daphne nodded before standing across from each other. Harry turned to the Indian twins who were panting and looked dead on their feet. "Why don't you two take a break and go talk to some of the others who are out. Talk it over and see where you think you went wrong." He wanted everyone to talk and to point out their flaws which was the first step to getting better. You have to remove your ego so you can grow.
Going further down the line a lot of the pairs were done having a clear winner who wasn't out of breath or covered in welts. Surprisingly Astoria and Luna were still going but their spell casting was so slow it gave both of them an eternity to respond. Going forward he was going to have to tighten that up to increase their casting speed and reaction time. "Okay Luna and Astoria you can stop. Take a break you two. Good job." Both girls listened to Harry and relaxed their wand arms before breathing a sigh of relief.
Looking around the room there weren't any other pairs still fighting besides Hermione and Desiree, which was the duel everyone was watching. Both girls were casting lightning fast spells while dodging or countering.
Harry was blown away by Desiree's skill and the fact she was able to keep up with Hermione who had been a witch her entire life. While Desiree had been a witch since the summer but had the mentality of someone who had lived for thousands of years.
The fight finally ended in a draw when Hermione cast a disarming charm which hit the genie but just a split second before Desiree cast a strong stinging jinx which snapped Hermione's head back before sending her flat on her back. The entire room erupted in applause at the show the two girls put on.
Hermione rubbed her forehead feeling a painful welt start to form. "Ow that hurt." Her head was already throbbing and she knew she was going to have to come up with an excuse for why she had a big mark on her forehead during dinner.
Harry wanted to scold Desiree for hurting Hermione but it was all fair. "It was a draw Hermione, you both got each other in the end." Turning back to the class Harry started saying in his teaching voice which was louder and more serious. "I saw a lot to be proud of in all of you but we have a long way to go. I admire people who stayed in the fight even after getting stung by those jinxes. In a real fight you might get hit with something that causes real pain but it's your job to fight through that and come out on top." Harry looked around and couldn't believe everyone was listening so intently to his words.
"Some of you just couldn't keep up with your partner and there was too big of a skill gap. I took note of who these people are and we will be working with you to close that gap as soon as possible." Some people looked down in shame knowing he was talking about them. "Those of you who are ahead of the others will be required to help catch some of the other members up. People like Susan, Daphne, Fred, George and of course Hermione and Desiree. Those people will be my guest teachers and will help catch everyone up and this will need to happen quickly so everyone can get on the same page before we move forward. Things like speed and stamina need to be addressed first before we get to new spells."
Harry didn't want to teach two classes or for one group of students to be left behind. That could splinter the group before it starts which would be the worst thing that could happen. "Before we go I want to try dueling some of the top students today. Let's start with George." Harry walked to the front of the room and stood at the ready for the duel."
George looked cocky for the class but on the inside was sweating a little bit because last year everyone saw Harry kill a very real big bad dragon. That was something that would scare and intimidate anyone who was sane. Standing across from Harry with all eyes on him George raised his wand at the ready.
Harry had looked at Hermione to count them in. "Fighters at the ready. 3…2...1 fight!"
Harry let George cast first and just sidestepped the disarming charm before countering with a jelly legs jinx. George managed to throw up a shield only for the next stinging jinx to hit him in the sternum. George let out a grunt and expected more spells to hit him while his guard was down but Harry stopped and turned to the room. "What did George do wrong?"
"He is slow." Ginny said, teasing her brother. The room laughed at Ginny's joke. George slumped off the stage rubbing his chest.
Harry shook his head, "No it's that if you are defending you can't rush your next spell. Don't just sit there with a shield up but he should have been able to notice that my wand was already moving for a second spell. So that means he should either be moving to dodge before throwing a spell back at me or to block the spell and before I cast my next spell attack me in that very small window."
The class was soaking up every word and gaining more and more respect for Harry who seemed like he really knew what he was doing. Even boys who joined like Justin Finch-Fletchley didn't have high hopes for Potter's class but he was so much better than some of their other teachers and it was only the first class. In one class they learned more than the entire year with Lockhart.
Harry called Susan up next and with a blush the buxom redhead stepped into position across from Harry. She had to stop the feelings of arousal running through her body. She didn't know what it was but seeing him take command of the room and dominate his opponents made her body so hot. Getting into position she tried to clear her mind but she was fighting at a severe disadvantage while being so aroused.
Harry smiled at the redhead and said, "Get ready Susan." Once again Hermione counted down before Harry allowed Susan to get the first spell off. Harry batted it away before casting a jelly legs, only for Susan to side step it before sending a stinging jinx at his feet and chest. This made Harry jump to avoid the jinx on his legs before casting a shield in the air so he didn't get hit from her dual assault. Once landing back on his feet he upped his game by casting jelly leg jinx bookended by two stinging jinx's.
Susan couldn't handle all three spells coming at her so fast and in different directions. She managed to save herself from the first two but the last stinging jinx hit her square in the shoulder. With a groan she knew that she lost this duel.
Harry once again turned to the class but this time didn't let them guess. "Susan was nearly perfect here, at least perfect for her year level. She nearly had me with those two stinging jinx's to different parts of the body while it is normally better to always aim for the chest if someone is more skilled than you. Aiming for something that they can't defend against is a wise move and it takes their eyes off you for a second. When we learn more powerful spells remember that in case you ever need it. Now let's all give Susan a big round of applause."
The entire room clapped for Susan and made the girl blush even more on top of all the compliments Harry laid on her. She couldn't wait to tell her aunt and thank her for all her lessons. While her aunt forced those lessons on her since she could raise a wand she was very grateful in moments like these. She took a small bow to the room before Harry announced his next opponent.
Harry hadn't had a lot of time to spend with Daphne lately and he had never crossed wands with her so this was the perfect time for both. "Daphne, come on up here."
Daphne walked to the front of the class and ignored the few whispers about her. A lot of the club members still distrusted her and her friends for being Slytherin's but she just hoped with time that would fade with time. She planned to work extra hard to earn their trust and respect.
Standing across from one another Harry smiled at his girlfriend and said, "No tricks." Which took their flirting out of the duel. Daphne had worn a shirt to F.C that was tight and did a perfect job at showing off her big tits courtesy of Harry. If Susan Bones wasn't trying to dress down the boys would have multiple sets of nice tits to look at. Desiree had a similar idea to her and was wearing one of Harry's regular T-shirts shirts to F.C. which was tight in all the right places much to Harry's chagrin. While he usually liked it he was trying his best to focus and not have any sexual thoughts for an hour or so.
Like all the others Hermione counted them in and he gave his opponent the first spell. Soon they were trading spells at a rapid rate. Harry didn't plan to go this fast but Daphne had gone hard right from the beginning. Which meant he had to step it up if he didn't want his winning streak to be broken.
Close to three minutes passed which felt like an eternity in the dueling world and everyone couldn't believe that Daphne was holding up so well or that Harry struggled to find an opening. Harry managed to find an opening though when he noticed Daphne always sidestepped to the right so he sent a spell where she was going to be instead of where she was.
The disarming spell hit Daphne and her twelve and a half inches long dragon heartstring wand flew into Harry's hand. Daphne let out a loud groan of frustration thinking she had him. Over the summer she had been taking lessons from her father who was a duelist himself back in the day and thought it might be enough to beat Harry.
Harry almost laughed at Daphne's frustrated face as he threw her wand back. Instead of mocking his girlfriend, he turned to the class, some of whom had their jaws dropped. "What did she do wrong?" Harry asked the rest of the club.
Cho answered, "She didn't cast a shield before she moved?" Cho wasn't sure in her answer but wanted the credit for at least attempting to answer. Typical Ravenclaw classroom tactic.
Harry shook his head before Desiree answered, "She always moved to the right so you were able to cast where she was going to be." The answer made multiple people make a noise of realization when they heard the reasoning.
Harry nodded and mentally promised to give her a special reward tonight for answering correctly. "Yes, she always moves right. You have to be unpredictable with your movements or else people will be able to read you and do what I just did but with a spell much more dangerous." Harry saw that as an excellent point to stop. "Okay for the next meeting I want you to think of an offensive spell and a scenario to use it in as well as what it would do to the other person. We will learn the best ones and start building your arsenal. A well rounded wizard is a dangerous wizard. Remember this is a windowless room so no fire spells but anything else is fair game." Harry was also a little curious if they could find spells he didn't know about. Thanks to one of his previous wishes he was powerful and knew a lot of spells but those came naturally in those situations. He also didn't know if he knew enough to teach those or how dangerous they would be.
Everyone was about to start walking out of the room but Hermione stopped them and checked the Marauders map before telling people to leave in groups of two or three and going in different directions. While people started leaving the class Daphne, Astoria and Tracey stayed along with Desiree. Hermione saw Harry with Daphne and the others and rolled her eyes. She already knew where this was going. Not wanting to be a hovering buzzkill she took her leave also but left Harry the map after making sure her path to the library was clear. It was never too late to do the homework.
Harry smiled at Daphne and Tracey who stayed behind to talk while Astoria was a few steps away letting her sister have her private conversation. "Daphne, how are you?" He had a feeling this was a more personal little meeting.
Daphne smiled remembering the last time all of them were alone. The sex with Harry and Desiree had been amazing. Tracey and her discussed it at length and even tried to replicate some of the things Desiree had done. Tracey loved the way the girl had eaten her asshole and the way she wiggled her tongue. It was something she had to walk Daphne through before she eventually repaid the favor before breaking out the sex toy. "Hello you two. We were hoping for a little extra tutoring." Daphne said clearly talking about sex when talking to Desiree and Harry.
Harry and Desiree both picked up the double meaning but the problem was they had a guest. Harry looked past the sexy pair of friends towards Astoria who was watching them intently. "What about your sister?" Harry asked. Harry felt a little awkward if she was just going to watch what was about to happen.
Daphne waved it off, "We don't want her to go back to the dorm by herself and she wants to watch." Daphne had already had a long talk with Astoria over the summer and had noticed her Harry sex toy go missing from time to time especially when Astoria took one of her long baths. While she minded at first she soon got over it knowing she was more than a little addicted since shagging Harry this last year. Leaning into Harry's ear she said, "She has a crush on you." Daphne whispered as her hands ran over his chest before going down and cupping his awakening trouser monster.
Desiree was interested in the little blonde sister of Daphne. "Really? I didn't take her for such a voyeur." If Desiree had to guess the poor girl wanted more but Daphne wanted to refuse and or rub it in. All of which Desiree was fine with having learned to enjoy having an audience.
Daphne scoffed at Desiree. "She wishes she could join in but I don't think she is ready for that yet." Even though Astoria was a fourth year Daphne couldn't see that her sister was possibly ready for that yet.
Astoria jumped forward protesting her sister's statement. "I'm ready." She is the same age her sister was the first time she was with Harry. Her older sister still saw her as a little kid just because she was shorter than the average girl her age. Astoria was close to Luna's size but maybe an inch or so taller. She was still growing unlike Luna who didn't grow from last year.
Daphne and Tracey rolled their eyes because they both knew Astoria was to put it mildly, horny for Harry. During the train ride home fourth year they both had to answer all her questions about Harry and they could see Astoria staring at him during meals. "Astoria this is our time if you want to watch you can or else we will put a screen up and you could just listen instead." Daphne threatened.
Astoria crossed her arms upset that she was being treated like a child and not the budding young woman she was. The only one who was even looking at her in that way was Desiree. The older girl's stares almost made her feel naked under her stare. Looking at Harry she could feel his eyes also going from her feet to her milky white thighs before stopping at her budding chest.
"Wait up, let's not be so hasty. I think if Astoria really feels this way we should let her express herself. So tell me Astoria what would you do to Harry right now?" Desiree asked curious to see the girl's response. She could see the girl was practically rubbing her knee high sock covered legs together trying to get relief.
Astoria blurted out, "I want to suck his cock." The confession was so sudden she clasped her hands over her mouth not expecting her answer to be so blunt. She had just heard so many things about eavesdropping on her sister and Tracey talking about it. Mixed that with the fact she had sucked her sister's sex toy she was sure she could get at least half of his cock into her small mouth.
Daphne and Tracey's eyes both bugged out before Daphne chastised her sister, "Astoria? That is my boyfriend." She didn't know why she was being so protective of him but she didn't want to share him with her sister having spent her whole life sharing things with her sister. She just wanted to rub her sister's face in it a little bit.
Desiree took her wand and waved them over Harry to vanish his trousers exposing his soft but slowly hardening ten inch cock to the room. Although it was steadily growing thanks to her confession. "Come on over here and show him. Get on your knees and open your mouth nice and wide for him." Desiree didn't care about this sibling rivalry. All Desiree cared about right now was to see how good this little wannabe cock sucker was.
Daphne saw her sister start walking forward before dropping to her knees in front of Harry. "Wait wait wait Astoria. Desiree you can't be serious about her going first." Daphne almost wanted to walk over and rip Astoria back by her ponytail away from her boyfriend's cock. She wanted him first.
Desiree walked over to Daphne and was close enough to palm her breasts. "Let your sister have an amazing first time and I promise to take care of you." Leaning closer Desiree could feel Daphne shudder. "Would you rather her first time be with another boy or a boy you know will treat her right." The last part she whispered in Daphne's ear as her hands became more aggressive in their gropes of Daphne's body. Much like her master Desiree couldn't keep her hands off Daphne's big tits and perky ass.
Daphne wanted to protest more but she was horny and was expecting sex of some kind and was now I'm Desiree's very capable hands. "Fine but you are going to be our bitch while Harry occupies himself with my sister." Daphne looked forward to dominating this girl with her best friend while Harry defiled her sister.
Desiree had a feeling she was going to like this. Purring in response Desiree fished her hand under Daphne's skirt and touched her soaking wet knickers. "I like the sound of that. How about you two do with me what you and Harry did to Fleur." Desiree was talking to Daphne with her being the alpha and her knowing exactly what she meant by doing to her like she did to Fleur.
The mention of that day made Daphne start to rip off her own clothes as well as Desiree's. Tracey on the other hand slowly started to get undressed as two beds appeared in the room. Once all the girls were naked Desiree gave a fake wave of her wand and with genie magic gave the two girls a magical 'Harry' strapon. Both girls were familiar enough with this particular piece of equipment. Both girls at the same time gripped the base of their new cocks before giving it a quick stroke to make sure it was working right.
Daphne felt the familiar rush of power when she wore this thing. She had used it to dominate her best friend almost every time she visited her house over the summer. Without asking or waiting she grabbed both Desiree and Tracey's hands and dragged them towards the other bed. First she threw down Tracey so Tracey was on her back with the fake cock standing straight up. "Go ride her." Daphne commanded. She wanted to see Desiree sink down on that thick fat cock before she tore into the big fleshy cheeks of Desiree.
Desiree was smiling wide and happily as she crawled into bed and rubbed her dripping slit against Tracey's fake cock before placing the cock at her entrance and dropping down. Desiree accepted all ten inches inside her with one go. She was accustomed to the feeling of her ideal cock skewering her wet pussy. "Ah that's a good girl." Desiree moaned to Tracey. Knowing what the blonde wanted, Desiree then spread her ass and looked back at Daphne. "Don't make me beg. Just give it to me. I know you want to." With the smallest shake of her hips she knew the perfect way to make her ass jiggle that made it look so inviting. She had done this to Harry so many times. It was impossible to resist.
Daphne would have loved to tease the wanton whore but Daphne was so hot she couldn't hold back by climbing up onto the bed and moving her hips so the tip of the toy was at Desiree's tight asshole. "I bet Harry has broken you in so I don't have to go slow." Daphne couldn't go slow if she wanted to. She personally knew how tight the girl was and she was up there with the tightest girl ever being Fleur Delacour. Just like that day Daphne wanted to ride Desiree until she was a quivering mess of orgasms unable to do anything but pass out.
Desiree smiled back at Daphne, "As hard as you want baby. Fuck my ass." Desiree then felt all ten inches of hot familiar cock slam into her asshole. If she was a normal girl this would have hurt but her slutty genie magic infused body took all that cock with ease. The sharp pleasure in her ass almost made her forget about the cock that currently resided in her pussy. Not wanting to leave that out she started to massage both cocks with her muscles as she tried to move her hips back and forth. 'I need to do this more often.'
Tracey had never felt a pussy so tight before. While Daphne was tight she never had another cock pushing against her on the underside of the cock through Daphne's ass. "Holy shit this feels amazing." Tracey started to buck her hips up trying to feel even more of this girl's wildest depths. Tracey and Daphne both knew very little about Desiree but what they did know so far was that she was the perfect sex partner. Never saying "stop", "no" or "gentle" instead just begging for more.
Daphne had to move after soaking up the feeling of Harry's other girlfriend's tight ass. Daphne had now shagged both Fleur and Desiree's tight bums and the feeling of power that came with it was enormous. "You are telling me. Trace you have to try this ass once I'm done with it. You are going to cum so bloody hard." Not Daphne was thrusting in and out of the brown skinned goddess as fast as she could. 'Fuck I wish I could finish in this ass like I'm sure Harry does every night.'
Desiree was in the middle of two very attractive girls who were treating her body the exact way she liked. 'Oh I love Tonks for making me a student here.' It was so much better to join Harry during sex than floating around him. With both girls manhandling her by roughly groping her big tits or roughly fucking both of her tight holes. All she could do was moan and cry out both girl's names. "Harder! Fuck me! Spank me!"
Harry heard Desiree and would be lying if he wasn't torn between watching that or the little blonde sister of Daphne peppering his cock with kisses and small licks. He could already tell she lacked oral sex experience but if she was anything like her sister it wouldn't be for long. Taking one last look at Daphne laying into Desiree with hard and loud spanks he turned his attention back to Astoria.
Astoria wanted to take this slow, having obsessed about this cock since the beginning of summer. Everything about it was perfect down to the musk coming off of it that made her feel like her world was spinning or the slight salty taste from his sweat when her tongue licked him from base to tip. Putting her attention lower she then started to worship his smooth hairless balls by licking them and even taking them into her small mouth and giving them plenty of tongue and suction. Her sister made the joke that the only thing missing from the sex toy was Harry's big balls and she wasn't wrong.
"That's a good girl. You are an amazing ball sucker." Harry said, trying to pay a compliment as he looked up to see Desiree being double penetrated by Daphne and Tracey. All three of which seemed like they were having a fun time without him. Seeing Daphne's bum as she slammed into Desiree almost made him want to go over and bugger her while she is shagging, again. 'I know you are feeling bloody lucky right now.' Harry thought.
'Oh yes master. These sluts fuck so well. We will need to add them to the harem to help take care of me when you are busy.' Desiree moaned through the link. She knew that she couldn't always hog Harry but if she was shagged like this every night she wouldn't be fussy about not getting Harry every night.
Astoria kept sucking his balls but saw his eyes leave hers to look at the others. 'I need to keep his eyes on me.' Letting his balls pop out of her mouth before bringing her mouth to his pulsing tip and taking him into her mouth. Looking up she saw his eyes look back at her as she took half his cock in her mouth.
Harry couldn't help but look away from Desiree and the others as he felt Astoria start to take him into her mouth. His green eyes met her pale blue eyes as she kept going until he reached the back of her small throat. "Don't hurt yourself." He said, trying to be reassuring. His hand cupped the back of her head as he started to lightly buck his hips pushing his cock deeper into her mouth and bumping right against her throat.
Astoria didn't want to hurt herself but did want to push herself so she pushed forward a little more until she had another inch in her mouth before she started to bob her mouth up and down on him. 'I can do this. I can suck his cock as good as my sister and get this cum they talk about so much.' With every bob of her head she felt his big tip push into her throat. The only thing that soothed it was the look in Harry's eyes as he looked down at her as she did her best.
Harry was surprised how good Astoria was doing for her first time and seemed to take right after her sister. While Astoria couldn't deepthroat like Daphne he was sure she could be given enough time and practice. "A little more Astoria I'm getting close. I'm going to fill that cute little mouth up with so much cum." The sight of his genie getting double penetrated while looking down at a new young Greengrass sucking his cock was going to quicken his climax.
Astoria had never let her hand stop moving, stroking the parts of his cock she couldn't reach but her other free hand went to cup his full balls and feel what they had for her. At first they were relaxed but the more she played with them the more tense they became until she felt Harry pull her head back by her ponytail until just the tip of his cock was in her mouth as he shot rope after hot rope of cum into her mouth. 'This tastes like sweets.' She couldn't believe a boy could taste like this and how it made her want to gulp down everything he shot into her mouth.
Harry gave her a big load but not nearly as big as Desiree or some of the other girls he had regular sex with. "That was great for the first time, Astoria. With some more practice you might be able to give your sister some competition." He had a few amateur blowjobs from virgins like Ginny but Astoria was much better than Ginny's first time. Astoria had great timing and sense of what to do with all ten inches of his cock. It probably helped that she practiced with the toy he gave Daphne.
"I didn't know boys could taste like that or that they came that much." Astoria said not believing blowjobs could be so fun. If all boys tasted like this why weren't girls doing this everyday. If it was up to her she would be doing this at least once a day for the rest of her life with a big smile on her face. The warm feeling in her tummy made Astoria almost start bouncing for more.
Harry hated to burst the girl's bubble. "I'm special Astoria and all boys aren't like me. I had a potion mishap that makes my cum taste like that and I also cum more than the average boy." He could see she looked a little bummed out by that information.
Astoria was a little sad that all the boys weren't like that. "Really?" Harry nodded and suddenly Astoria was sad that her sister was going to be with Harry instead of her. Getting off her knees Astoria stood up and only came to Harry's chest but started to undo his tie before unbuttoning his shirt. If this was going to be her only chance with Harry she needed to make it count.
Harry shouldn't have been surprised that she wanted to keep going but it did feel a touch awkward to do so with Daphne in the room, not like she would notice. Daphne was now openly spanking Desiree's ass as she shagged it and from across the room he could already see Desiree's big ass was red and would probably need a rest tonight. "How do you want this Astoria?" Harry wanted to be her ideal partner. He always wanted to give girls their fantasy for the first time. He wanted to set the bar so high they could only come back to him to satisfy them.
Astoria hadn't given it a lot of thought only thinking about his cock but now had to think about positions and how she wanted to be shagged. Now that Harry was naked she slowly stripped down showing off her more petite body compared to her stacked and curvy sister. For a second she was worried about his reaction but the soft look in his eyes told her he was kind and wouldn't be judging her so harshly. She was a little self conscious about her breasts which were considerably smaller than her sister's.
Harry didn't mind a more petite body and Astoria's looked a lot like Luna's minus the ultra pale skin of Luna. Astoria looked like she had more regular sun, maybe spending some time at a beach over the summer. Their breasts were similar but Astoria was probably going to get taller while Luna looked to be the same size from last year. "You look beautiful, Astoria." He truly meant it because even the small cleft of her tight pussy was very similar to Daphne's.
Astoria loved to hear that he found her attractive. Blushing once she was naked or naked enough for sex she laid in bed and just spread her legs giving him a full look at her pussy which had never been seen by another boy before. Spreading her legs she was now showing him a very obscene view of her pussy.
Harry loved how she didn't take off her knee high socks and the way she spread her legs gave him the perfect view inside her warm pink center. Crawling into the bed until he was covering her body with his he slowly dragged the tip of his cock up and down her wet slit trying to accumulate as much lubrication as he could before he pushed in. He gave her one last chance to back out before he took her virginity. Astoria didn't take it and instead just nodded as Harry pushed his cock inside her.
Astoria was clawing at Harry's back because the real thing felt even bigger than the toy from Daphne's she used. Biting her tongue she stopped from swearing or screaming as she felt Harry slowly peel her flower apart with his big cock before slowly plunging into her wet and warm depths. Even with just one thrust she felt her heart leap into her throat as her body was ready to explode in pleasure. The tip of his cock was hot and pushing against her womb harder than the toy ever had. "Oh Harry, that's the spot." Astoria moaned out.
Harry could already feel her pussy start to flutter and pulse around him like she was about to cum. "Try to hold on, Astoria." Feeling Astoria react so quickly made Harry pick up his pace and push forward with the rest of his cock filling every available inch with cock before pulling back and doing the same thing over and over.
Astoria had never struggled with anything as much as she did trying to hold back the biggest climax of her life. Feeling Harry thrust in and out were making her entire body sing and her toes curl as she held on by a thread. "I can't hold on. I'm going to cum." It wasn't two minutes since they started but she just could hold back the pleasure in her tiny body any longer.
Harry wasn't close but wanted to join her in the climax so he silently wished, 'I wish I would cum at the same time as Astoria.' He could feel that Desiree had granted the wish but was too busy getting thrown between the two girls to respond. "I'm going to cum with you Astoria."
Astoria let out a final scream of defeat as her first major sexual climax not self-inflicted washed over her at the same time she felt a hot load of cum being pumped into her small pussy. Within a second she could already feel that her womb was filled but that didn't stop Harry from cumming nonstop.
Harry was so lost in his own pleasure he forgot to hold back his orgasm so he went overboard on the poor girl her first time. 'Well it's too late now.' Pulling out of Astoria he shot the remaining few ropes on her stomach as his seed started to pour out of her. Looking down he could see that she was smiling. "So was that everything you hoped it was?" Harry gasped out between breaths.
Astoria just nodded, not even letting go of her nails that were still buried in his back. "You are amazing. I see why my sister doesn't want to share." Daphne was crazy if she thought there wasn't going to be a repeat of this. Leaning up she tried to capture his lips to try and savor the moment as much as possible.
Harry chuckled that Desiree had forced Daphne's hand but he liked the outcome. Besides having sex with Daphne's little sister he was happy to give her a really special first time. Leaning down he brought his lips to Astoria's again and she snogged him back right away. There was no hesitation in her actions wanting to feel everything he wanted to give her. Their little snogging session lasted for a few minutes and Harry's cock never wilted partly from her but also due in part to the other moans in the room.
Desiree was still being pounded by these two best friends only now they had switched places. Both girls had cum and not caring about Desiree's orgasms they switched. Not to say Desiree didn't cum because she came a lot and there was no stopping her.
Tracey was now in her bum while Daphne was in her pussy. This time much like the last time Tracey was laying on the bed but Desiree was in reverse cowgirl with Tracey holding her hips. This gave Daphne the leverage she wanted to pound Desiree's pussy like she already did to her ass. "Tracey, you can go a little harder. Daphne already loosened it up for you." Desiree teased as Tracey's hands gripped her hips and pulled her down faster and faster.
"That's it Trace fuck this whore's ass." Daphne said really trying to degrade the girl. All three girls had cum multiple times but Desiree was the only one who seemed unaffected despite them feeling her cumming multiple times. It only made Daphne want to work harder until she couldn't take anymore. The wet sounds of bodies slapping together rang out through the room.
Desiree had cum so many times and she was sure the same could be said of the other girls. They had been giving her a workout she hadn't felt since Harry had that horse cock or the time he had the double cock that nearly fucked her into a coma. While Harry could easily give her this kind of shag there was something special about two of her master's girlfriends trying to break her with his cock. "Keep going girls, I'm so close. I'm gonna cum for you!" Feeling both of these cocks rub against each other as they pistoned in and out of her for so long was too much and with one final scream she felt her legs give out and just fall backwards onto Tracey's toy and nearly fell back and bonked heads with the girl. "CUMMING!"
Tracey wasn't ready for all of Desiree's weight to fall on her. "Daphne let her up, she is heavy." Desiree weighed more than she thought and it didn't help Daphne was driving the girl down into Tracey at the bottom of the human pile.
Daphne begrudgingly pulled out of Desiree and let Tracey roll the girl off of her. Looking down she saw that they had actually worn that girl out. After countless orgasms even Daphne was tried only being fueled by a need for revenge for helping Astoria to seduce Harry. 'I had to have cum like ten times. Fuck I can barely feel my legs.' With a wobble Daphne fell onto the bed sideways falling on Desiree and Tracey's legs. Both girls had a new appreciation for Harry and Desiree how they could have so much sex and still walk around without falling over all the time.
Tracey was in the same boat as Daphne and had cum more in the last half hour than she had ever but sharing a girl with Daphne was in one of her top fantasies. 'While I like Harry, I love witches more.' Tracey thought. Looking over Tracey was trying to memorize every inch of Desiree's body. Too bad she didn't have a twin because she was right up her alley.
Daphne was about to say something to Tracey but noticed Astoria and Harry were sitting at the edge of their bed watching them. With a blush Daphne realized her little sister watched her shag another girl with her best friend. Hoping her sister didn't mention it she tried to change the subject before it started. "So was your first time everything you hoped it would be?" Daphne asked loud enough for her sister to hear.
Astoria nodded as she put Harry's arm around her, "He was perfect. Too bad you can't share more, like a good sister." Astoria nearly stuck her tongue out at her sister. While the sex wasn't nearly as long as her sister's Harry had satisfied her plenty.
Daphne blushed harder at essentially being called selfish. She let Harry sleep with who he pleased but with her little sister it just felt weird. "Well I would ask Harry how it was for him but he is still hard which means you didn't do a good job." Daphne shot back.
Harry butted in as Astoria stammered trying to think of a response. "She did fine, Daphne. It was her first time. I didn't expect her to be like you or Fleur." Harry didn't want to push Astoria but he wanted another go with her. "Why don't you come over here and take care of your boyfriend?"
Daphne saw her sister pretend to move her hand towards her boyfriend's cock and that was enough to get her out of bed to walk over to Harry's bed to slap away her sister's hand. On the way to the bed she took off the strapon. "Let me show you how it's done sister."
Harry stood up and met her on his feet. That move surprised Daphne and then what he did next really surprised her as he turned her around before picking her up like a doll. With his hands under her thighs she was forced to put her back into his chest so she didn't fall forward. The next thing she noticed was that his cock was sticking straight up and was rubbing itself against her unprotected pussy.
Whispering in her ear Harry said, "Put it in your bum. I want to shag your tight little bum in front of your little sister." He had watched her ass move up and down as Daphne shagged Desiree's ass so hard he was sure she wasn't going to want to do anything else tonight.
Daphne didn't want to take a cock in her bum in front of her sister but her hand had a mind of its own and started to move his cock where he wanted. Soon she felt the tip of his massive cock at her puckered asshole before she felt his slowly lower her and let gravity do the work. "Merlin's balls!" Daphne yelled as she felt him slide past the halfway mark. Once he had all ten inches inside of her she let out another scream but this one she wished her sister didn't hear. "Fuck my ass Harry!"
Astoria watched with wide eyes as her sister was being impaled by Harry's massive cock in her bum. Which was something she never thought would have fit. With wide eyes she just stared at Harry's cock stretching her sister's tightest hole as his wet cock slid in and out and every time drawing a loud whorish moan out of her sister. 'I don't know if I should tease her or start practicing that on my own.' The twisted look of pleasure on her sister's face was one she was never going to forget.
Daphne was looking at her younger sister as she was getting shagged and part of her was humiliated and the other part was just focusing on her boyfriend's cock which was doing a wonderful job. This went on for several minutes as she felt his thrusts get faster and faster as well as the hands on her thighs tightening. She was for sure going to have his hand mark shaped bruises but it was worth it because she felt her orgasm building as well. "Fuck Harry keep going I'm almost there."
Harry smiled past Daphne's shoulder at Astoria on the bed who was watching her sister get shagged in the most demeaning way possible. "Tell your sister what you are feeling. Tell her how good anal feels."
Daphne blushed and didn't want to talk to her sister but her silence was met with Harry slowing his thrusts so she had to blurt out. "Harry's big cock fucks my ass so good. I can't put it into words. Shit it's like he hits a switch inside me only his cock can reach….so close. I'm going to cum. I'm going to cum all over his fucking cock. My ass is cumming!" Daphne rambled, unable to properly think as her toes curled and her ass clenched around Harry before her eyes rolled back into her head with a scream.
Harry felt her analgasm which was very distinctive and he wasn't too far behind. With a couple more thrusts he finally felt the floodgates open and slammed her down one final time before painting all of her insides white. Giving her a fully enhanced load he watched as her pussy started to squirt from the pleasure of her orgasm and being pumped with a nice hot load of cum.
Astoria had never seen a girl squirt before and almost didn't know what was happening to her sister or why she reacted this way. Her sister didn't give her any chance to ask questions as her eyes slowly started to close before going limp in Harry's arms. "Is she okay?" Astoria asked Harry.
Harry nodded as he walked Daphne towards the bed her sister was in and laid her down on it after lifting her off his cock. She gave a small groan when she felt herself come off his cock but didn't wake up. "She just pushed herself too hard, sometimes it happens. Or maybe I pushed her too hard? Sometimes it's hard to keep track."
Astoria wondered how they were going to get back to the dungeons like this. "How are we going to get her dressed and back to the dorms?"
Harry waved it off, "Give her a few minutes and then I will wake her up." Giving it a few minutes he watched Astoria look up and down her sister's naked body. He was still catching his breath a little because his standing shags took a great effort and was a little straining but it was always worth it. "I know you aren't ready for that but is that something that interests you?" Harry asked hopefully.
He was clearly talking about the anal sex and Astoria would be lying if she says she wasn't interested. "My sister seemed to like it. I'm sorry I can't do it right now. But I will try to practice so maybe we can in the future." She could still see he was hard and could go again.
Harry saw her eyes flick to his cock and he put his hands up, "I'm not asking you to do it now. If anything you should try it on your own with your fingers or wand first. That is something you are going to have to discover and make a decision for on your own." That made Astoria smile before she started to ask other questions.
Tracey was in the other bed and was stroking Desiree's curves just taking in her soft skin which made the darker skinned girl hum and purr. "Where did Harry find you?" Tracey would have loved to find a girl like this for herself. Desiree knew her type was buxom girls but she never found herself being so aroused by her brown complexion. It was a light brown almost like a beautiful perfect tan.
Desiree smiled at the brunette, "Oh I found him and I'm glad I did. Perfect lover and a brave fighter, the perfect combination." Now Desiree's hands were doing the same thing to Tracey but her hand also reached down to pinch her nipples. While they weren't as big as her own they were still respectable and had a nice feel in the hand. "So do you like any other boys or just Harry?" Desiree asked, wanting to know more about her.
Tracey nodded, "I have always been more comfortable with girls but then Daphne convinced me to try Harry and here we are." Tracey did like Harry and he was as perfect as perfect could get to a shag that wasn't from her best friend.
"You should stick with Harry. I have a good feeling about it. Harry is going to have many witches around him and if you like shagging other witches this is the place to be. Besides, sometimes a boy can do things another girl can't do, which is something you need from time to time. Trust me." Desiree said hoping Tracey was going to stick around. While Daphne was given a top status among the girls Harry had been with it didn't mean he cared about Tracey any less.
Tracey was feeling the familiar need for cock right now. She had so many orgasms with Desiree but those were different to what she needed now. Looking over at the other bed in the room she saw that Harry was still hard talking to Astoria. Looking back at Desiree she said, "I think I need to have Harry scratch that itch right now."
Desiree smiled at the girl and wished her luck as the girl slowly stepped out of the strapon before walking over to Harry. He noticed her right away and just laid down on the bed opening himself to her emotionally and giving her control. Tracey accepted his invitation and climbed on the bed to mount him. Before she knew it her hips dropped and she had over half his cock inside her before she dropped the rest of the way after a moment.
Harry molded his hands to Tracey's tight bum and slowly started to grind into her. Tracey accepted the grind and enjoyed the slower pace. Only rising a few inches up and down she enjoyed the slow rabbit thrusts that were hitting her sensitive G-spot every time. Moaning, she kissed Harry's sweaty neck. Harry slowly started to add bucking his hips to the grind and was now thrusting a few more inches into her at a time and just that small amount made a coil of pleasure start to form in her stomach. Tracey's moans drew all the attention in the room and she had Astoria and Desiree both looking at her before Daphne slowly started to wake up. Daphne looked towards the sounds of the moans and saw it was due to her best friend riding her boyfriend's cock.
Tracey felt her face heat up as Daphne watched her. Daphne took the opportunity to tease her best friend and boyfriend. "Should I be jealous of the slow almost lovemaking seeing considering I got a rough anal shag in front of my sister?" While Daphne wouldn't have taken it back for the world, she wished she could retain a little more dignity in front of her sister.
Tracey responded, "You know I don't like it as rough as you Daphne. Most of the time I like it just like this." To punctuate all of her words she moved her hips each time letting a bit more cock out before she slammed back down on it.
Daphne smiled at her friend, "I seem to remember you cumming pretty hard when I had you on all fours, pulling your hair as I shagged your bum." That was by far one of the highlights of their summer with that toy besides the time Tracey wore it and roughly face fucked her before shagging her on the bed while commenting on how her makeup smeared face made ler look like a big whore.
Tracey blushed as she remembered that particular incident and couldn't lie about how good that felt but they had plenty of other times where they would just have sex like a normal almost "couple". "I like this too." Tracey moaned.
Harry wasn't focusing on the two bickering friends' conversation and had noticed Desiree was now at his bedside and slowly got onto the bed and started to sit on his face. She hated to be left out and saw Harry's open face which was always an open spot in the dorm. It didn't matter who was riding Harry if his face was free it was only fair to straddle it and let his tongue work. Some girls would even play Paper, Scissors, Stone for their chance to ride Harry's face. He never complained though and always made sure every girl came at least once while riding his face.
Seeing Desiree's familiar pussy come towards his face he lifted his chin ready for her to make contact. He had come to love eating pussy but besides Fleur and some of the other stand outs, Desiree's pussy was by far his favorite. Having licked her pussy so many times he knew all of her special spots and what drove her wild. Like a flick of his tongue on her clit before he started hissing or curling his tongue inside of her. She loved all of it.
Desiree was facing away from Tracey and was looking down at Harry's black hair that she loved fisting as he licked her pussy like it was his favorite meal. 'Oh master your tongue is perfect as always. My poor pussy needed this after the pounding those two gave me. Those two were so rough and I loved it. I think I'm going to have to teach some of the other girls how to shag that hard so I can get it regularly. Maybe with you in my ass and Angelina in my pussy with a girl like Katie in my mouth.' Desiree was already getting carried away in bringing more than two partners into this.
Harry almost chuckled out loud. 'I take it you are too tired for some sex once we get back to the dorm.' He heard the trio of girls let out a long series of screams and "I'm cumming" so much it would be wonder if they could walk out of the room on their own. He was happy to give her a break tonight if she needed it. But Harry was also very interested in seeing Desiree get treated that roughly again but next time in the dorm. It would be even better if he could get Hermione and Lavender to do it.
Desiree felt like she deserved a break tonight after the hard day of work on top of being double teamed by two horny girls. 'I will be ready in the morning but tonight I think you should focus on Hermione and Ginny.' Desiree noticed those two during class and figured they could use some love tonight.
Tracey was getting closer and closer to her climax and seeing Desiree's jiggling red ass on Harry's face didn't help matters. "Shit I'm going to cum. So close." Somehow Harry heard her even with Desiree's thighs around his ears and his hand found her wet clit and he gave it a quick rub and it made Tracey shudder and climax on his cock just before she felt him cum and fill her up with one of his famous cumshots. Like always his warmth spread throughout her insides and gave her the biggest thrill.
Daphne and Astoria were both a little jealous of Tracey. Both sisters couldn't stop watching even though they were both on the same bed and it was a little awkward. Neither sister talked to the other, choosing to watch the free show in silence.
Harry now focused on Desiree and was hissing directly on her clit as his hands kneaded her sore bum. Now Desiree's moans were the only thing heard in the room as her climax was building and building. Desiree finally had enough a few minutes after Tracey came and just let out an almost squeal as she came onto Harry's face.
When she climbed off of her master's face he had a wet chin and a slightly red face from a lack of air. Mix that with her hot thighs on his face and it was like he was standing too close to a fire. Desiree didn't fail to notice the state of his face and said, "I think all of us girls can agree that is a good look for you Harry." Daphne, Tracey and Astoria all agreed.
"Can I try that?" Astoria asked in a small voice.
Daphne had no objections but quickly said, "If my sister gets his mouth I want his cock again."
Harry just nodded and soon felt both blonde sisters mount him. Desiree of course did the job of cleaning Astoria's cum dripping pussy with a clean up spell before she straddled his face. Now he was getting the first taste of the youngest Greengrass pussy free from the mess he made. From his first tongue swipe he had to admit it tasted really good. He could easily spend a half hour licking this cunt inside and out.
While her younger sister mounted her boyfriend's face Daphne mounted his cock. She didn't play around or tease herself before just sinking down on all ten inches. Instead of him taking her bum again she used her pussy on his cock. "Fuck I missed this." Daphne deeply moaned as she felt all ten inches fill her pussy.
Tracey let out a small laugh at her friend, "Miss it I did this to you all summer." Tracey was a little hurt; she couldn't make Daphne react this way with just one thrust.
Daphne was red-faced and feeling waves of pleasure when she responded to her friend. "It just feels different when I know it's Harry." Daphne's hands were on Harry's well defined abs as she brought her big wide hips up and down his wonderful cock.
Astoria was gripping Harry's dark hair as she grinded her dripping pussy on Harry's tongue. She knew why a cock there felt good but she never knew a tongue there would feel so good. Harry was licking her from her clit to inside her tight pussy. Then when he started to suck her clit she couldn't hold back, "I'm cumming!"
Daphne was disappointed in her sister, only lasting two minutes while she wasn't even close to her own climax. Although Daphne was incapable of voicing her disappointment as Harry started to thrust his hips up at the exact moment she brought her hips down. Which blanked out her brain making it impossible to put together a coherent sentence. Daphne couldn't think of anything except the mind numbing pleasure that her body was feeling.
Harry felt and heard Astoria cum so to keep the fun going he moved her hips so her cute little virgin asshole was now right above his mouth. Before the girl could ask what he was doing she felt his hissing tongue start touching her puckered ring. "HARRY!" Astoria screamed not expecting him to even touch that spot yet.
Daphne heard her sister scream and knew that Harry was giving her the best of his mouth. Once again Daphne wanted to cheer this on but was too busy moaning as she felt her orgasm coil tightly in her stomach. 'Shit I'm not going to last much longer.'
Desiree and Tracey both watched Harry and the two Greengrass sisters and neither of their hands could keep off each other. Tracey's fingers were behind her touching Desiree's clit while Desiree had her fingers reached over Tracey attacking her clit while actually going inside her soiled pussy which was still very sensitive.
Daphne had finally reached her limit and just let out a primal scream as she came all around her boyfriend's cock. "Harry!" When Daphne came she felt within the same moment she felt Harry's cock start twitching before the tidal wave came. Just like with her bum earlier she felt a wave of hot spunk fill her womb. Once again she felt like her boyfriend's cum depository as each of her holes had a giant wave of hot spunk dumped in them.
While at the same time Astoria felt a small orgasm coming. Which Harry sensed before bringing his mouth back to her clit and using his parseltongue. Hissing directly on her clit made Astoria cry out again as he pushed her over the edge once again making her cum all over his mouth. Both sisters were a moaning mess as they slowly hopped off Harry to catch their breath.
The group of naked teenagers on the bed spent another minute just catching their breaths and taking in the others bodies. After a while wands eventually came out and they started to cast cleaning charms on each other before getting dressed. All of them were upset that their time had to end. It also did not help Desiree was still pushing for another double penetration from the girls while teasing her mouth would be open for Harry.
Harry had to put an end to that and finally put an official end to their little meeting. While he wished it could just keep going all night they all had plans. They also all couldn't go missing without a search party being sent out.
Harry checked the Marauder map and made sure the way was clear before heading out in separate directions. The Slytherin's were heading down to their dungeons while Harry and Desiree went to the kitchens to get some food so they could just skip dinner and head to the dorms before all the girls get back from dinner. By then Harry hoped to have some of his energy back to perform. He could count on one hand the number of nights he had nights off where a girl didn't try to steal him for a night. Not wanting to be a bad guest he always tried to satisfy everyone no matter the cost.
Desiree felt pretty satisfied and had to give those two girls credit. 'Master those three are keepers.' Harry could no longer keep track of how many girls he was "keeping" but all he knew was that he needed a big house for all these girls. A big house and an even bigger bed.
End
A lot of plot but I hope people enjoyed it. I put in a couple little jokes like the club being called fight club. Also the dodgeball reference when talking about dodging spells.
From now it is going to be club meetings leading up to Christmas. I have a special plan for Christmas which I'm sure everyone that knows from my other story will always be some of the best smut.
I have a list of girls Harry is going to get to but as I set up Hannah won't be one of them because she likes Neville. Hannah likes Neville and went to the ball with him but he has been too shy to ask to be a full time girlfriend.
Chapter 35: Luna's Pet Desires and Daphne Finds Out
Summary:
Luna wants to be a pet for Harry and Daphne wants Harry to dress as a Slytherin.
Chapter Text
Genie 35
Cast
Desiree: 18 and 30 year old Salma Hayek
Hermione: Emma Watson
Ginny: 16 year old Karen Gillan.
Katie Bell: 18 year old Anna Kendrick
Angela: Nathalie Emmanuel
Alicia: Candice Patton
Lavender Brown: Hayden Panettiere with DDs
Parvati and Padma: Alia Bhatt
Luna Lovegood: Blonde Maisie Williams
Su Li: 16 year old Brenda song
Daphne Greengrass: Sydney Sweeney
Astoria Greengrass: Kathryn Newton
Tracey Davis: Hailee Steinfeld
Narcissa: Eva Green
Madam Rosmerta: Hannah Waddingham
Start
Since starting the F.C Harry spent every free moment not occupied with sex thinking about his lesson plan or on ways to improve his students. It was a tough job to be responsible for so many students and their magical education that could possibly save their lives. It also felt weird to be a teacher and teach students who were around the same age he was. There was a lot riding on this club doing well which meant there was a lot of pressure on Harry.
They already had three meetings and he saw a lot of improvement from his students. Some of the slower students had increased their casting speed which helped the partnered duels be a little more interesting. Between that and the improved dodging and speed of the duels made Harry happy with the fast progress.
He even saw a huge difference in Astoria who after their little romp had tried her best in the lessons and could now give a semi competent duel. While she still needed a lot of work it was about fifty-fifty that she could win with her new found speed and confidence. At least against partners her own age. She was still a long way from Hermione or himself.
Even Luna had a massive skill spike and could now create chains of fast spells. Sometimes Harry worried about her focus because her far away look made it look like she wasn't paying attention.
After the second practice Harry had everyone bring in spells and had a big demonstration on what those spells did. He also asked everyone which ones they wanted to learn. He held a vote and it seemed the more dangerous ones won out. Harry was glad everyone seemed to have no objections about using lethal means to protect themselves. In fact everyone seemed eager to learn the more dangerous spells and seemed to give everyone a new determination.
Luna had taken a liking to the blood boiling and the piercing spell. When training with the animated dummy she sent the piercing hex and quickly followed it up with a blood boiling spell. In a real fight the piercing spell would probably break a shield so she could follow it up with something more lethal. Luna seemed to bask in his praise and kept getting better at a rapid rate. In fact most of his students did well with the positive reinforcement.
The blood boiling spell was courtesy of Daphne and Luna wasn't the only one to fall in love with it. Even Hermione had slowly incorporated it into her repertoire. While Hermione liked the bone breaker he taught her she fought more defensively.
The second class is where Daphne had changed some people's mind. People no longer thought she was a spy and was actually there to help and learn. They had also come to respect her a little more after seeing her duels with Hermione which were now legendary. Both girls had a big rivalry and didn't want to give anything up to the other. Both tried to compete for Harry's attention and his top spot.
Desiree on the other hand was happy conceding those top spots to the girls who seemed to want it more than her. During those long duels Desiree wouldn't miss out on the chance to tease her master. From teasing about the winner getting a special treat from him to teasing about making both girls fuck each other. Desiree contested that Daphne would dominate Hermione while Harry liked to scold Desiree for trying to get him worked up in his lessons. That usually led to Desiree getting a steep punishment in the forms of a spanking later.
Besides Daphne's spell Harry taught the class to not be afraid of being vicious because they would be fighting monsters. Susan and Harry had not shied away from the more horrifying stories of Voldemort and death eaters. They would be fighting rapists and murderers who were the lowest forms of scum on earth. He had to describe Voldemort's scary appearance and even made a few dummy's with his face and tried to teach them not to be scared. That face had done a lot to throw him off his game in the graveyard. Harry confessed his mistake in the graveyard with the hopes of teaching them not to make his same mistakes.
By the third lesson he could see a marketable improvement in morale and people's confidence. It went to show him how much Umbridge beat everyone down. Susan even had more skip in her step as she showed off all the skills her aunt taught her over the years. Susan was one of the best female duelists in the class just being a hair better than Hermione, Daphne and Desiree. She just didn't speak up in the lessons or answer questions like the others. That led to Harry trusting Susan more to help guide some of the other students when he was busy giving a personal lesson to some of the other members.
All together the F.C. was a major success and was only going to get better from here on out. But where they had success it also drew attention. Umbridge was onto them feeling a change in the mood around the castle. The students were a little more bubbly and there were more hushed conversations. She had her Inquisitorial Squad out patrolling the hallways non-stop trying to find their secret club meetings. Umbridge was also so desperate she had to get more squad members and was now using almost the entire Slytherin pureblood population. Even Daphne had been approached but she refused. When Umbridge didn't offer a spot to her best friend Tracey she had to just swallow her rage. Daphne could easily see Umbridge's hatred towards her half-blood best friend. She had even suggested she should have more "proper" friends.
Umbridge even tried to separate them in classes thinking she was soiling herself by being close with someone who was a lesser blood status than her own. The toad would try to pair purebloods with purebloods in class even though in pairs the most they would do was write about what they just read or read from the textbook. It was something that didn't go unnoticed by the other students, sadly there was nothing anyone could do.
Besides the F.C and the tedious nature of D.A.D.A the rest of Harry's classes were going as well as they could be. Harry's grades suffered a little but he wasn't breaking his back spending all of his time doing homework or studying. Besides F.C. he still had a very fulfilling job of satisfying his entire dorm full of Gryffindor girls. Although it had thankfully slowed down after the first few months. They were now at the beginning of November and he was lucky enough to have some nights off. Or what he would call nights off which was just satisfying Desiree.
The other girls had also learned to satisfy each other with strapons. The girls would rotate with each other and most girls loved the arrangement. Lavender had no problem being passed around the dorm with every girl and was by far the most popular choice. Lavender would do anything for cock, even taking two or three at a time. Katie was also a good choice and would usually end up with Angelina or Alicia. So it was always just fun to sit back and watch from the safety of his own bed.
While Desiree was a handful on her own she wasn't nearly as bad as multiple girls, multiple times a night. The worst of his night offs was when Desiree wanted a massage. She would conjure a massage table in the center of the room with a gallon of massage oil and tell him to get to work. After a half an hour of her moaning her brains out all the girls in the room gathered around and eagerly wanted a turn.
After he finished Desiree's massage she demanded he use his fingers to get her off before he was done. Roughly fingering both of her holes to multiple climaxes Desiree let out one of her final moans of satisfaction. Harry luckily knew all of her weak spots so making her cum was a quick process.
After Desiree hopped off the table Lavender skipped the line and hopped on before someone beat her to it. She laid down on her back clearly wanting her front done first. Everyone in the dorm knew about her sensitive breasts and nipples.
Harry soon gave the entire dorm a massage that made every girl sleep like a baby that night. Lavender loved Harry's hands and was cumming almost immediately when his hands started massaging her tits, stomach and pussy then again once he flipped her over and focused on her bum. Lavender even tried to stick her bum in the air which Harry took pity on. All the girls had a front row seat to Lavender screaming as Harry's fingers up Lavender's made the girl cum so hard she had to wait a few moments before saying, "Again."
Even Lavender couldn't get enough of Harry's hands and stayed on an extra turn to get him to massage her bum and back again before giving her another rough fingering. That led to some outrage and girls asking for another turn. Unable to make the girls angry he had to make sure to give every girl multiple climaxes. All the girls succumbed to his masterful and fiery touch. They wanted as much as Harry could give.
After each massage the girl then would go to the shower and wash the oil off before going to bed and watching as Harry massaged the next girl. While Harry massaged all the girls talked about how wonderful his hands were. The quidditch trio talked about Harry doing this after every big game.
The silver lining was he learned new things about all the girls he touched like how Angelina liked having her bum and back of the thighs rubbed. Then there was Alicia who loved her feet massaged more than anything. With enough time he was sure by just massaging her feet he might be able to make Alicia cum.
Katie liked her calves and bum rubbed down before feeling his fingers search out her G-spot. Katie was one of the few squirters that night but showed proof how much she loved his massage.
Parvati liked her neck and chest massaged which Harry loved, getting the excuse to rub her tits. Her B-cups felt slippery in his hands as he rubbed in oil and squeezed them even pinching her nipples. That made the cute Indian girl purr like a kitten.
Once again Desiree took credit for teaching him this fine and well appreciated art of massage. Hermione was the only one in the room that knew she was a sex genie and probably had years of massage experience she passed on to Harry. Hermione, like all the others but Lavender, started on her stomach and felt him rub her stressed and stiff shoulders before moving onto her feet and legs. She didn't think his hands would do it for her but she was wrong. Even when he thumbed the arches of her feet she felt a flood of arousal dripping on this leather massage table. 'Oh sweet Morgana he is really good at that. His fingers are downright magical.'
Every girl was putty in his hands and Hermione was no exception. When Harry finally started massaging her bum and swirling his fingers around her asshole she didn't flinch. She didn't care if he played with that hole because she was so relaxed. Hermione didn't even stop him as he slid a knuckle in her asshole for the first time. It was quite the thrill to feel something go in her bum for the first time and she was so relaxed she actually moaned as he slid each knuckle deeper. The moan Hermione made was special and unique as the first time anything had been shoved up her bum.
Hermione had a permanent blush as she felt Harry's fingers swirling around in her bum. There was little tickles of pleasure like a feather touching her anal walls instead of pain. Hermione could see what Desiree and Lavender loved about this so much. But that still didn't mean she wanted Harry's massive cock up there. His two fingers were more than enough for now.
Harry had done the same with each girl depending how familiar they were with anal. With Desiree, Lavender and Katie he was able to slide his index and middle finger all the way up their bums and give them a massage in and out. With the other girls he kept it just playful and teasing. When he did it with Ginny she even pushed back a little trying to get more of his fingers inside her bum. That was when Harry only used half of his two fingers and made the redhead moan just like Hermione. It wouldn't be long before she crumbled and by the end of the year she would be begging for a good buggering.
Besides his love of the girl's bums, by the end of his massage on their backs he had each girl flip over before he started on their fronts. He would start from their necks and shoulders before going down and playing with their breasts. At this point Harry's erection was painful and right next to the girl's head when he touched their shoulders. When Harry leant over too much he rubbed his bulge on a girl's face but no girl seemed to have a problem with it. For him it was embarrassing but for all the girls they took the time to kiss the front of his boxer bulge or Lavender even playfully bit it which made Harry jump. At that point Desiree had to tell the girls to behave.
Getting back to the massage he would squeeze and pinch their nipples as he rubbed in the oil. All the girls had beautiful chests in their own way and Harry could find positives in them all but he planned to ask later if they wanted them bigger. He was sure Ginny wouldn't mind going bigger with Parvati, maybe asking for a size bigger as well. That would be an easy way to tell those twins apart: one has a big bust and the other doesn't.
Then he would touch their stomachs and hips while trying to avoid their now very aroused pussies. Teasing their flat stomachs even feeling hints of muscle from the quidditch girls. From there would then walk around and start massaging their feet before going up the legs until they were almost begging for his touch on their pussy. Harry always had an eye on their pussies and could see them shining waiting for his magical touch.
That was when Harry would finally give in and cover his hands with more oil before using all the tricks Desiree taught him for an effective fingering. Circling the clit before penetrating them with his two longest fingers and curling them up. None of the girls were able to hold on for long and when each girl fell apart they screamed in bliss. After a moment to catch their breaths they then slowly hopped off the table to give the next girl a chance while walking to the showers to wash off.
At the end of all the massages Desiree then had Harry get naked before he hopped on the massage table for her to return the favor. All the girls were watching Desiree as she gave Harry a well deserved massage of his own. He was on his back unable to lay on his stomach due to the massive erection sticking out. Desiree had even taken to narrating her massage telling all the girls what Harry and boys liked when receiving a massage. While it started out like a professional massage and it ended with Desiree drizzling oil all over his massive throbbing shaft. From there she gave him the best handjob in the world while explaining to the girls the proper way to wank a boy off by putting power into your strokes while twisting your wrist. There was also a bit about the firm but not tight grip and the added pressure when you reached the tip. She had to tell Harry to hold on as long as possible so she could teach her lesson to the end.
Harry was gritting his teeth with his eyes slammed shut by the end of her four minute wank lesson and when she finally gave him permission to cum his seed shot out of him like a fountain. Shooting through the air before falling back into his abs and thighs. By this point all the girls were blushing while soaking in Desiree's lesson. They were also blushing at the fact Desiree dove into his stomach to lick up his fresh warm seed.
Harry was so drained by her handjob he didn't even want to get up to take a shower and could have slept on this table all night. Sadly his cock had other plans which led to Desiree giving the girls another lesson but this time about using her breasts to get him off. Drizzling the oil on her chest she sandwiched his cock between her big brown breasts and gave him a loud wet tittyfuck.
The smaller chest girls were jealous by the end of this lesson especially when Harry came and covered her chest and face with a hot load. Desiree was an absolute mess by the end of it and let his softening cock fall from her chest as she licked up the mess he made.
When he finally did get up Desiree sensed his exhaustion and let him shower alone before bed. While he was in the shower Desiree talked with the girls about all of them teaming up before the end of the year and massaging him together.
All of the girls were in on this plan even Hermione who didn't even want a massage at first but fell in love with it. She had always been so stressed and after her massage she had never felt so relaxed. While his hands were on her there were no thoughts of homework or school in her head she was just in the moment of feeling his hands gliding over her oil covered skin. Even when he snuck a finger inside of her bum she was still pretty relaxed for a change.
While Harry was in the shower washing away all the oil from his hands and front he was deep in thought. Harry thought back to his time with Luna after one of the F.C meetings.
Flashback
The students started to file out of the Room of Requirement each sneaking past the patrols. The only one left in the room at the end was Harry, Desiree and Luna. All the others had left even Hermione who saw what Luna wanted and didn't want to intrude by staying. Hermione still had a little trouble looking Luna in the eye after getting more than an eyeful in Harry's sexual scrapbook. Hermione also wanted to ask a million questions and some of the things she didn't even want to know the answer to. It was just out of sheer morbid sexual curiosity.
Luna had been extra giggly in class that day and even brought her book bag to class. Once everyone else was gone Luna reached into her bag and pulled out a leather choker with a metal ring and a long slim chain attached. It was clear it was meant to be a leash of some kind. Luna then attached the collar to herself and dropped to her knees before crawling over to Harry with the chain in her mouth. She wanted to play the role of his pet quite literally this time.
Harry reluctantly took the chain before she started using her hands to undo his trousers and reveal his cock to the room. A room that was thankfully empty besides Desiree. Harry didn't know how to feel with the chain in his hand or what he was even supposed to do with it.
Desiree sensed his nervousness and lack of idea what to do. 'She wants to be your pet master. You have to pull her leash at the right time to force her where you want her. She would probably even enjoy you walking her around the room like a dog before you fuck her on all fours like a bitch in heat. Be strict and give her plenty of direction.'
Harry could barely listen to his genie because Luna had chosen that moment to wrap her lips around his girthy cock as she slowly kept pushing his cock deeper and deeper into her mouth. He was caught off guard and shivered as his cock started to get more rigid in her mouth.
At the halfway point of his hard length he thought she might quit but she just kept pushing deeper and deeper until his cock was so deep in her throat he was seeing stars. Her throat was so fucking tight it felt just like her tight pussy. Looking down he saw her blue eyes looking back at him. "Merlin Luna." He loved Luna's shining blue eyes looking at him in her most depraved moments. It didn't matter what it was, her looking back at him did something inside of him. Now he only wanted to just give her the roughest pounding possible.
Desiree admired the blonde's dedication to her master's cock. "Master pull her chain to keep her there until she needs to breathe." Desiree loved breath play and the dizzy feeling that came with it. She had even taught Harry the proper way to choke a woman with light but firm squeezes around the neck at the precise moment of climax. While she didn't demand it, sometimes he would surprise her with a choke before a big climax when he is on top pumping his glorious cock into her very willing body.
Harry pulled Luna's chain hard so her nose was mashed against his torso. He could see her blue eyes start to tear up but there was no panic in her eyes. Only pure love as she kept trying to massage his cock with her throat. When Harry did finally give her some chain back Luna pulled away so she could gulp down some much needed air. Her vision even started to get spotty but she wouldn't trade it for anything because her knickers were soaked. The kind of soaked they only got when she was at peak arousal.
Harry let Luna catch her breath for a moment before pulling the chain again. Luna just opened her mouth in a big O shape as she let his cock slide back into her mouth and throat. This time Harry went right back into her throat and started bucking his hips effectively fucking her face which was just what Luna wanted. Feeling Harry thrust into her mouth while grunting the closer he edged towards his climax. Luna's hands went under her skirt into her knickers as she started to rub furiously. Her fingers made a loud wet sound as the entire room could hear her fingering herself as she was getting her throat fucked.
Desiree had conjured a bed to lay on as she stripped down and started to play with herself. Luna always puts on a hell of a show. Desiree had to admit how hot it was to see Harry dominate this poor little blonde slut. Luna was devoted to sex and the pleasure that came with it no matter the cost. Her master could do anything to Luna and as long as he made her cum all would be forgiven. Conjuring a "Harry toy" Desiree started to slowly fuck herself watching her master roughly throat fuck this innocent looking schoolgirl.
Loud gagging was all anyone in the room heard as Harry edged closer and closer. "I'm going to cum Luna. I'm about to cum down your fucking throat." He didn't mean to be so vulgar but the cute little doe eyes she looked up at him with drew out his dominance. Luna only responded to his threat with an eager nod, not asking a moment to catch her breath. With a loud groan Harry felt his resolve slip as cum shot from the tip of his cock. It was swallowed down Luna's throat with loud gulps as Luna didn't even get a chance to taste it before it was being shot down her gullet.
Desiree had to muffle a climax as the sound of Harry cumming and Luna's loud gulps made her cum. Desiree knew that exact feeling of having Harry's cock rammed down her throat and feeling him let loose. He knew how to hose down her throat with his hot seed. Add to that the dizzy feeling of no air made it all the better.
'Fuck he feels so good.' Luna thought as she kept gulping down his explosive climax. While she wished she could have tasted him, the lack of air was its own treat. Luna's pussy was gushing as now she wanted the real thing soon.
Harry heard his genie cum as Luna was still gulping down his enhanced load before she had to take a breath and pulled away. When she pulled away he wasn't done cumming yet and a stray rope or two landed on her face painting two lines up her right cheek and under her nose down her lips and chin. "Fuck Luna that was perfect." Harry panted out.
Luna loved the feeling of his cum on her face; she didn't even bother to clean it up yet. "Master, did this slut do good?" Luna wished she could have switched places with Desiree and be Harry's sex genie. She would enjoy every second of being his sex toy. She wouldn't care what he wished for or how he would relive his sexual frustrations inside her. Luna had secret conversations with Desiree where Desiree shared some of the things she did for Harry and how good it felt. Luna practically came when Desiree described the time she introduced Harry into the world on bondage. Desiree had to teach him to be forceful and to not apologize in the moment. He had to save the apologies for later when they were done in the morning. In the moment Desiree just wanted to be punished and fucked like the perfect slut. That was what Luna strived to be.
Luna wanted to try bondage later because she always had the need to be dominated like that. To be tied up and at a boy's mercy as he did what he liked with her body. That boy was now Harry and she couldn't see herself doing it with anyone else. "Harry, I need you to walk me around and degrade me. I need to be broken down before you fuck me like the useless animal I am." Luna was already wiggling her bum like she had a tail.
Harry's cock was still raging and ready to go. He wanted to just get into sex but also wanted to give Luna what she wanted and she wanted this. Pulling the chain hard he heard Luna whimper from the hard pull as she was forced on her hands and knees. Inside she was cheering for Harry taking control and treating her the way she wanted to be treated. Her hands and knees scraped along the floor following Harry around the room.
Pulling Luna around the room he quickly learned how to walk a girl on a leash. With every few steps Luna took on all fours he would pull the chain hard so she would change direction. "That's a good little slut. I know you are so wet being treated this way." Luna couldn't deny that and could actually feel her arousal soak through her knickers and was starting to roll down her thighs. "Why don't we leave the room and I walk you around the castle like this. I think everyone would love to see you on all fours crawling around like my slutty pet." While he would never do that he saw the big shiver that rippled through her body.
Luna felt his words go straight to her clit which was rubbing against the cotton of her knickers and she could almost feel an orgasm building. Trying to be the good pet she was, she didn't speak and just took his verbal abuse. Part of her wanted to let out animal noises but instead she just let out small gasps.
"I think this is always what you were meant to be. You are just a pet and only good as a wet hole to fuck. Too bad we don't have classes together or else I would have had you by now bent over a desk for everyone to see. Would you like that? That cute little skirt hiked up with your knickers pulled down before I stuck this cock up your arse. I should show the professor and students the way you cum from a nice hard buggering." Those words did the trick and Luna had to stop walking and just shudder as her body shivered as she experienced a tiny orgasm.
Harry felt Luna stop and looked down to see her biting her lip as she shook. "Are you cumming? I want to cum too. I guess I will just have to make use of you in a different way." Pulling his wand from his robe he vanished all of Luna's uniform off before doing the same to himself. While Luna was still on all fours Harry dropped to his knees on the hard stone floor. With his cock pointing at Luna's backside he didn't know which hole to take because both looked so good. Her pussy was dripping but her bum looked so perfect.
Desiree could sense her master's hesitation and decided to help him. 'Take her ass first and finish with her pussy. Remember she wants to be treated like your toy. She wants you to use her anyways you like and we both know where you want to start.'
Harry listened to his genie's advice and pressed his cock against her tight pink little asshole. Not easing himself in, he pushed forward with force and felt Luna's ass open up to him. She was already primed and ready to get shagged on top of her wish to be able to take any sized cock.
Luna let out a howl like a dog as she felt the glorious feeling of Harry's cock push into her guts. He was so big and she was so small. Thank Merlin she made that wish when she did so she was able to take any sized cock she wanted. Without that wish he would have torn her in two. His big cock was simply too big for her petite little body. Even without the horse cock she could feel his cock reaching deep enough for her to see stars. 'He is always so deep in me. I love it.'
Harry just grunted when he was balls deep in the girl was now arching her back as she laid her face on the floor pointing her ass up higher. Harry put both hands on her hips as he got into a squatting position before driving his cock down into Luna at a new angle. This new position made Luna howl louder. Looking down at her platinum blonde hair spread out on the stone floor made him only thrust harder.
Luna wanted to stay in character as a pet but if she could vocalize her pleasure she would be asking him to go harder and faster. It felt so good being fucked so deep in this position. Even as her knees hurt from walking on them this pleasure made it worth it. Her face was also being pushed into the hard, cold, dirty floor and even with all of that she was ready to explode any moment.
Harry admired Luna and stayed in character as he started to pull back over half his length before slamming it back into Luna. Repeating this over and over all he could do was make the girl howl and moan. He had Desiree in this position a few times when she was really backed up or whipped up in such a sexual frenzy she couldn't function.
Desiree loved the show she was watching but felt she should instruct Harry. 'Master, she still wants you to be vocal. Call her your pet or a dirty slut. She wants your words to cut her as you fuck her body. Also go ahead and also pull the leash.'
Harry took her words under advisement. "You are such a good pet Luna. Your ass feels incredible. You will always be my favorite pet." As he spoke he could feel her tighten up a little. "I wish we could play pet and master everyday. Would you like that? Would you like me shagging your ass everyday?" To punctuate his words he picked up the chain to her leash and pulled hard enough her head had to come off the stone floor. With a loud choking sound Luna's choker was being pulled and she could feel her air being cut off.
Luna loved this new plane of pleasure and couldn't tell if it was better than the horse cock or at the very least even. Getting her ass fucked while Harry pulled her chain attached choker pushed her towards one of her biggest orgasms. 'I love being a pet. I love getting fucked like an animal. I love big cocks in my ass.' Luna confessed to herself before her head went blank.
Establishing a nice and steady pace while fucking her with deep and hard thrusts that made her eyes almost cross. Harry felt Luna's ass tighten up to an impossible tightness. Harry could see her face in the mirrored walls of the Room of Requirement and could see the effect he was having on her. It filled his heart with joy to see Luna so happy which was always the case when they were like this. It pushed him over the edge and with a final few hard thrusts he came inside Luna's bum. "I can't hold on." Was all Harry said before he felt another hot load of cum rush from his balls into Luna's tight ass. All the while he kept pulling her chain making sure she didn't have any air as he filled her up.
Luna couldn't hold her character anymore and choked out, "Harry." As she felt almost a pint of warm spunk fill her ass which pushed her into a powerful anal orgasm that made her knees wobble before finally giving out. With Harry putting all of his weight on her backside she fell forward as he came along with her for the ride. When his orgasm finally ended he let go of the chain so she could breathe again. Now with all of his body weight on her she moaned even harder.
Harry groaned as he laid on Luna while never stopping as he pumped hot rope after rope inside her. Whispering into Luna's ear he said, "Good little slut. You are such a perfect pet and cum slut. I think you deserve a reward."
Luna didn't know what the reward was going to be but Harry pushed off of her and pulled his cock out of her bum. That made her whimper at the loss but Harry soon picked her up before walking over to the big bed Desiree made. Harry threw Luna on the bed before quickly mounting her and thrusting into her dripping pussy. She wasn't even fully ready yet and the sudden intrusion made Luna scream out in pure bliss. With just one thrust she felt her body light up as she was only a minute away from cumming all over again.
Desiree loved to see the show get up close and personal. "Oh that's a good pet." Desiree stroked Luna's face. "Master is going to fuck that pussy nice and hard. Master likes his pets with all their holes filled with his seed." Desiree couldn't be prouder of Luna or Harry for being a good master to his pet. Desiree also loved playing the role of Harry's pet which was something she had taught him. Putting sluts in their place was one of the crucial skills he needed if he wanted girls like Desiree and Luna to be happy.
Luna was out of it. Getting her asshole fucked like a bitch in heat was almost too much. Now she felt Harry wildly thrusting in and out of her pussy and she wasn't sure she could take another climax. While she had taken more in the forest that night she was ready for it. This time she was unaware that playing the part of his pet would be so hot. Giving her body to Harry's will turned her on so much. Being just a pet that he could fuck as in any way he so choosed was what she wanted to be for the rest of her days.
Harry loved Luna's breathy panting as he shagged her wet pussy with everything he had. His hips never slowed as he felt Luna tremble and shake underneath him before she wrapped her legs around him. Luna's eyes looked back at him with a love and lust that almost made him freeze. That was the final straw and with another groan he felt his cock throb before another climax was pulled out of him.
"Cum inside your little moon." Luna purred as she felt the first few ropes of cum start to fill her womb. "More please more, more cum more." Luna said, trying to make sure Harry filled her with everything he had.
Desiree watched her master fuck Luna on the bed for the last seven minutes. The whole time she was playing her part as a pet but the last few seconds Luna broke and was back to being Luna. Her legs wrapped around Harry as she held him tight at the moment he was about to cum. His climax was enough to set her off the moment he filled her womb up with his burning seed.
Harry couldn't hold back either and leaned down to kiss Luna as he felt her pussy milking the rest of his cum out of his body. He still couldn't get over how this tiny girl could know his body so well. With their kiss he tried to pour everything into it and convey his feelings of love for her.
Luna could feel the love in that kiss as Harry grinded his hips into hers as his tongue invaded her mouth. The both of them moaned into each other's mouths feeling each other's climaxes. For Luna it was a burning searing heat selling up inside of both her holes and for Harry it was a hot wet tightness choking the cum out of him.
Desiree gave the pair a small little clap at their performance which was truly inspiring. "You two were amazing but when you two are done I need some relief now." Desiree's holes were throbbing and so hungry for the cock she just watched fuck little Luna.
Luna uncrossed her legs from around Harry as she felt the final few waves of pleasure leave her. "As long as I get to ride your face. I think you might enjoy the treat Harry left inside me." Luna said back in her playful almost innocent voice. A voice that didn't match what she had just witnessed.
Desiree just responded by laying back on the bed ready for both Harry and Luna to take their positions. She couldn't wait to eat Luna's cum filled pussy again. From their time in the forest Desiree loved the taste of the little nymph's body.
Harry was still hard and Luna didn't seem upset at their time being cut short. Harry would have been more than happy to give Luna another walk around the room before giving her another hard and dirty shag. Pulling out of Luna he crawled over to Desiree before rubbing his cum covered cock up and down her dripping slit. "So selfish Desiree. Poor Luna probably wanted another couple shags first." Harry's teased as his cock pressed against Desiree's clit.
Luna just giggled and crawled over before dropping her pussy on Desiree's pretty face. "I don't mind Harry. She made sure I had my final orgasm before she jumped in. Now she can lick all this sweet cum out of me." Halfway through her speech Luna moaned as she felt Desiree's tongue start to scoop out Harry's seed while trying to suck out what she could.
Harry roughly thrusted into Desiree's pussy and even though he did it almost every day it was something he would never tire of. It was perfectly molded to his cock now and responded with every move he made. She also knew how to clench her pussy in a special way to drive him wild. "Luna you are going to have to try her pussy one of these days."
Luna moaned at that suggestion. "Maybe Desiree can make some time for me after the next lesson. I know Daphne is going to want you alone at the next meeting anyway." Luna had seen glimpses of the future and while sometimes it was blurry this one was crystal clear.
Harry and Luna both kept riding Desiree for the next half hour with Harry filling her pussy twice while Luna had cum once before flipping around and forcing the genie to eat her soiled bum. Desiree happily lapped at Luna's cum soiled asshole while Harry kept fucking her the way he knew she liked it.
Luna was now turned around on Desiree and facing Harry. Neither one could help themselves as their lips were pulled together. The two kissed as Harry shagged his faithful genie. Both could feel the love and need from each other as their tongues dueled.
By the time the trio was done shagging Desiree was a cum soaked mess from her face down to her pussy which had two large loads dumped in it. Desiree's face had her master's cum dripping down her cheeks and chin, unable to luck every drop from Luna's sloppy holes. Luna had tried her best to clean Desiree but eventually gave up when Harry realized what time it was and cut their meeting short. Quickly cleaning up and getting dressed the trio then had to make it to the Great Hall before dinner ended.
Luna walked into that Great hall with the biggest smile in the room. While Harry walked in with a shy blush hoping no one would notice all three of them came in together. If people were more observant they would have noticed Luna's slight limp instead of her usual skip. Desiree didn't show any signs of the hard shag Harry just gave her.
Flashback End
Harry was still in the shower thinking of that day and couldn't help but feel his cock throb at the memory. Without anyone to help him with his erection he just wrapped his fist around his cock and started to stroke himself up and down as he thought about the time Daphne and him spent together after the last F.C meeting.
Flashback
After their fifth meeting Daphne had also brought a bag to practice and told Desiree to leave when the meeting was over. Daphne wanted Harry alone for her fantasy. Desiree said she would take Tracey and Astoria to the library and wait for Daphne to be done.
Once Harry and Daphne were alone in the Room of Requirement Daphne threw her bag at him and told him, "Get dressed Potter." Daphne commanded with a mischievous smirk.
Harry opened the bag to see a green and silver uniform. With a loud frustrated groan Harry took out the uniform and stripped out of his Gryffindor uniform to put on the Slytherin uniform. Harry wanted to hold his ground and refuse but she has always done what he wanted in bed he figured he owed her. 'The things I do for love.'
Daphne was aroused watching Harry get naked but once he was in the Slytherin uniform she felt her pussy throb with need. She always imagined marrying and falling in love with a Slytherin but sadly there were none in her house that deserved her like Harry. "Oh Potter, you look perfect."
Harry looked at himself up and down and he didn't see it. The uniform was technically the same just with different emotions attached. "I don't see it but let's get this over with."
Daphne didn't like Harry's attitude towards her fantasy. "Harry, I need you to act like a Slytherin. I want you to be charming and cocky. I want to be swept off my feet before you shag the living daylights out of me." It was a specific attitude that had always attracted her to Slytherin.
Harry just sighed and tried to get into character. "Okay Greengrass." With that said he took a step closer and he saw her shudder with his voice dipping low.
Daphne pulled her wand and conjured two desks. Sitting at the desk she also conjured a quill and a piece of parchment. Scribbling nonsense she just waited to see what Harry was going to do next.
Harry saw that her fantasy took place in the classroom. Sitting in the desk next to her Harry whispered, "Greengrass did I mention how good you look today? That body is too good to be covered up by a uniform."
Daphne tried to hush him, "Stop it Potter I'm trying to listen." She pretended to listen to an imaginary teacher as she scribbled down notes. She still had a blush thinking if that line would work in a different situation.
Harry stepped it up by reaching over and grazing the tips of her fingers up her thigh that was revealed past her skirt. He saw Daphne's breath hitch when he did that. "Come on Greengrass. You are the hottest girl in our whole house and I'm clearly the best looking boy. Shouldn't we be together? Shouldn't we breed the next generations of purebloods."
Daphne stopped writing to look over at Harry, "You think I'm the prettiest girl in school?" Seeing Harry with his green and silver tie that matched his eyes made her heart melt. There was also the added benefit he was talking about knocking her up which gave her a new separate thrill.
Harry nodded while trying to still act a little cocky. "Of course and I can't wait to see what you have hidden under those robes. I bet those big breasts are perfect with cute little pink nipples." This time his hands went up her side trying to get a rise out of her.
Daphne giggled as she smacked his arm, "Oh come off it Potter. You probably wouldn't know what to do with this body." She hoped he would keep pushing until he kept knocking down all of her walls.
Harry smiled at Daphne and scooted closer. "I don't think you would know what to do with my body. You know I have the biggest cock in school don't you?" He could see Daphne scoot closer at the mention of his cock.
"I don't believe the rumors. I bet you have a really small one and have to spread those rumors so no one knows the truth." Daphne loved their little back and forth. She loved playing the word games and could feel her knickers slowly get ruined. Now they were talking about his cock and she hoped he would just show it to her now. The idea they were in class would make it so hot.
Harry sensed her thoughts and moved both of his hands to his trousers to unbutton them and fish his cock out. Now being hidden behind the desk the only one that could see it would be Daphne if they were in a real class.
"Potter!" Daphne said in an urgent whisper. "Put that thing away now before someone sees." It was big as the rumors said it was and almost as big as her forearm. It was so big she was surprised it didn't peek over the desk so the whole class could see.
Harry shook his head, "Look at how hard you made it. If you want me to put it away you will have to take care of it." He was getting into the idea of this really happening. He wished they could do this in class for real.
Daphne rolled her eyes and tried to act casual as she reached over and wrapped a hand around his cock and felt him throb in her hand as she slowly started to stroke him. "Come on Potter hurry up and cum." She was playing the part of a clueless girl and that included her hand movements which were clumsy at best.
For the next two minutes he let her wank him off and she was purposely doing a bad job so she didn't actually make him cum too soon. "That isn't good enough Greengrass, why don't you quickly use your mouth."
Daphne gave another signature eye roll before pretending to look around pretending that she was trying to be stealthy. Once she was sure there was no one looking she leaned over and slowly took his big throbbing ten inches right down her throat.
Harry groaned but was still whispering, "That's good Greengrass. Suck my cock before anyone sees you. Use the cute little mouth." With that little extra motivation he felt her speed up and as much as she tried to be quiet those loud slurps and gagging would have alerted a real class. He couldn't stop resting his hands on the back of her head as his hips shot up and made sure she was throating all ten inches. 'Thank Merlin she doesn't have a gag reflex.' Harry thought.
Daphne felt Harry put his hand on the back of her head as he guided her expertly up his long and thick shaft. Every couple bobs she felt him hold her head as he entered her throat and bucked his hips up. She honestly didn't know how she was able to suck the entirety of this cock but it was like her mouth was made for it. She didn't have a gag reflex like other girls which suited her just fine. The ability to take all of Harry's cock in her mouth was something that set her apart.
Harry couldn't stop smiling as he felt Daphne get deeper and deeper into the blowjob. Just to keep the fantasy going he decided to add some things. "Tracey is looking over here wondering where you went. Should I tell her you are under the desk taking my big cock down your throat?"
Daphne felt her pussy gush more arousal at the mention of Tracey looking for her in this fantasy and knowing she was sucking Harry off under the desk. "Mmmphh!" Was all Daphne could say as Harry started to roughly start to fuck her throat.
"I think McGonagall is looking for you too because she just looked back here but turned back around to continue writing on the black board." All of these added details made Daphne work harder until he felt his balls clench before he came without warning in the blonde's mouth and throat.
Daphne was waiting for his climax and from the increasing intensity of his pulses and twitches in his cock she knew he was close. When he finally did cum she received a mouthful of his sweet spunk. She greedily sucked it all down and like always and she promised herself to not spill a drop. Once she was done swallowing all of his hot spunk Daphne pulled her mouth off his cock before wiping her mouth and sitting back up. "Don't go to dinner Potter and meet me in the common room to finish this." Daphne said, still in character.
Harry smiled at seeing her mask slip back on. "You want to suck me off again Greengrass?" Harry knew she had bigger plans than just another blowjob.
Daphne just smiled, "I am going to let you do a lot more than that." With that scene done she stood up from the desk and pulled her wand before transfiguring the desks into an exact replica of the couch in the Slytherin common room. "Keep your uniform on Potter."
Harry was now standing up and watching as Daphne slowly stripped out of her uniform before laying on the couch looking like a model out of his dreams. Daphne's blonde hair framing her face perfectly as she pushed out her double D-cups as she slightly spread her legs just enough to see her perfect wet little slit. "Fuck Greengrass you are just perfect."
Daphne smiled and looked at Harry dressed as a Slytherin and it warmed her heart in a special way because this was how she always imagined it. "Get those trousers off Potter and get over here. I need your cock badly." She said the last part in an almost baby-like way which made Harry drop his trousers faster than lightning before he climbed on the couch with her. Wrapping her legs around him Daphne moaned into his ear, "Fuck me Potter. Slam that Slytherin cock in my pussy and fuck me."
Harry almost growled hearing her say that and by reaching down he slid his cock in between her folds before thrusting everything inside her. With no slow build up he slammed all ten inches into her soaking wet pussy in one go. The loud moan from Daphne just spurred him on as he started to move his hips in and out of her perfect heat. "You have such a nice pussy Greengrass." Harry heard her moan at the compliment. "I wonder if the same could be said about your ass."
Daphne moaned at the thought of getting buggered while Harry was in this uniform. "Keep this up and you will find out. Only a true Slytherin would be worthy of my ass." With that incentive she felt Harry start to move faster and harder as he fucked her into the very soul of this couch. She wouldn't be able to see the real couch in her common room without thinking of this moment. While Harry was on top of her shagging her like the Slytherin princess she was. With a quick pull down on his tie their lips met for an explosive kiss.
Harry liked kissing Daphne and he liked it even more when he felt her pussy trying to milk his cock. Moaning into the kiss he could feel himself edge closer to the end.
Daphne was closer to the edge and with Harry's hard thrusts she was ready to cum. Pushing Harry away from her lips she screamed out. "I am gonna cum. I'm gonna cum on your big Slytherin cock." Daphne truly loved all things Slytherin.
Harry smiled seeing Daphne's eyes almost have tears in them as she was about to cum. "I'm going to cum too. Get ready. I'm going to fill the Slytherin Queen's pussy to it's limit." With only a few more thrusts he felt his balls tighten as another hot load of cum rushed out of his cock and into her accepting womb.
Daphne's jaw dropped as she felt her womb get filled with rope after rope of hot cum. It always felt good but this one almost felt different for her. This time it was like every single need of her's was being met. The thing she had wanted since she ever heard of Hogwarts. She wanted to meet her prince in Slytherin like her parents but sadly this was as close as she could get to her dream. 'It's perfect. This is so perfect I know it's Harry that I love more than anything. Slytherin or not he is my perfect man.' His warmth from his seed was welling up in her womb and she felt the sudden wish that this could have been the one that knocked her up. She always hoped when she got pregnant it would be perfect and this was just that...perfect.
Harry put all of his weight on Daphne as their sweaty foreheads met as she tried to use her pussy to wring his cock dry. They laid there for a few minutes before he felt Daphne start to push him away. Once he was completely off of her and she felt his cock pop out of her freshly fucked pussy she pulled her legs up. Spreading her legs nice and wide she kept pulling until he had a clear line of sight to the next hole she wanted him to fuck. While she usually likes to be bent over or on all fours for this she wanted to see him this time.
Harry stroked his cock a few times before leaning back over and pressing his cock to her tight puckered hole. "This ass will always be mine Greengrass. No matter what you will always remember when I took your ass in the Slytherin common room. My cock will own this ass."
Daphne shuddered as Harry claimed her ass both physically and with his words. He was right and that she would always be his. There was nothing that could split them up because she could handle everything he threw her way if it meant not being separated from this cock. "That's it Potter, nice and deep. Hurry up before people start coming back from dinner" He was using his long strokes to properly bugger her and give her the maximum amount of pleasure possible.
As Harry kept thrusting long and hard into his girlfriend he just watched as her enhanced breasts jumped back and forth. "You have the best tits in our house Daphne. You must be so proud." He said the last part with a smile knowing that he was the reason they looked even better although even without that wish they were still the best in her house.
Daphne smiled at Harry pointing that out. "Keep fucking my ass Potter and maybe I will let you finish on them." Besides her face she had never taken a cumshot anywhere else but she would love to feel him paint her tits like his own personal canvas.
Harry kept thrusting in and out of Daphne, edging closer and closer to the point that if he wasn't careful he wouldn't be able to hold on. In a move of desperation he used one of his hands to attack her clit which made her tighten up. "Hurry up Greengrass or else I will blow my load in your perfect bum."
Daphne let out a final scream as she felt an intense analgasm from the hard buggering and the whole role playing fantasy in general. Just as she felt Harry almost cum she felt him pull out of her tightening asshole to pull out and mount her midsection before cumming all over her tits. The amount of spunk that came out of his cock was always staggering but she had an up close and personal look as every inch of her chest was covered with his seed. There was even a rope or two that splattered against her chin.
Harry let out a loud groan when he felt the final few ropes shoot out of him as his cock started to soften. "Merlin's balls, that felt amazing." He didn't think this was going to go that well but Daphne was simply perfect. It was also a little painful to admit he kinda liked doing this about halfway through. While the hat wanted to put him in Slytherin maybe that wouldn't have been the worst thing in the world if it happened.
Daphne nodded as she started to scoop up fingers full of seed before licking it off her fingers. "You make a good Slytherin Potter. You sure fucked me like one. My sore bum will thank you in the morning." She still didn't know what made his spunk taste so sweet but she kept scooping it into her mouth as she talked.
Harry groaned, "Call me Harry, Daphne. I can't take the proper name bollocks anymore." He didn't understand why all of Slytherin called each other by their last names but it must be an old pureblood tradition or something.
Daphne giggled at Harry's true Gryffindor colors coming back out. "You did a good job and were a convincing actor. That bit about Tracey's and the teacher looking for me made me so wet. I wish there was a way of doing that for real." She never thought of public sex of being so hot before but now it was all she could think about.
Harry started to peel off the Slytherin uniform. "Me too." Maybe there was a way of using Desiree but Daphne had yet to find out about her. Harry had been getting an earful from Hermione about being honest and he didn't want to lie to Daphne anymore. He really loved her and couldn't beat the thought of not being able to share everything with her. Looking at Daphne he just stared at her and his heart was breaking thinking about keeping secrets from her. "Daphne, I have something to tell you."
Daphne wondered why the mood in Harry just went from sexy to serious. "What is it?" She hoped this wasn't him trying to break up with her.
Harry rubbed the back of his head suddenly wishing he had clothes on. Thankfully he didn't think it hard enough for Desiree to pick up on it. "Last year something happened. In this very room I found a bottle." Harry then pointed to his arm, "This bottle had a genie in it. The genie granted me wishes...sexual wishes. The genie is Desiree. She is my magical sex genie that helps me. She taught me everything about sex, she made it so all you girls are fine with sharing me and that even made my cum taste like sweets." His explanation needed a lot of work. He was just so nervous it all came out in a giant jumble.
Daphne couldn't believe how silly Harry was being, "Is this another role play? Do you want Desiree to join us? I can do that but I don't know much about genie's. Does that mean I can wish to take her bum because that's what I want to do. I have to admit she might have the best bum in the school." She had been caught staring at Desiree's big bum like she was a teenage boy. The thing was just so big and round it was impossible not to even if you were a girl.
Harry shook his head and sat back on the couch with her and took her hand in his, "No this is real Desiree is a genie. A real life sex genie." In his head he called Desiree to come and join them for a second. "See."
Just as Daphne was about to make another joke Desiree appeared out of nowhere. "Where did you come from?" Daphne said in a startled tone.
Desiree looked sheepish, "What Harry said is true. I'm his genie." She didn't know Harry was going to tell her and it was clear Daphne wasn't processing this as reality. To show that she was who she says she was she changed into her genie form with green skin and revealing silk top.
Daphne was stunned into silence and struggled to find the words. "So...this is all a wish."
Desiree changed back into her teenage form, "No Harry didn't wish for you. He was actually going after Fleur and you did this all on your own. Harry never influenced your free will. He did make it so you girls are okay with sharing him but I think you can agree that just works out for the best." Desiree knew Daphne had no problem with it besides a little sisterly competition.
Daphne just sat back on the couch in shock as she thought back to their first time together. She did think about Harry for a long time well before fourth year so she knew her feelings were genuine. During the second year when everyone thought he was the heir to Slytherin she remembered feeling something for Harry. Then third year she saw him grow up to an attractive boy and then fourth year he was downright sexy. Seeing him in the first task killing a dragon made her so wet. "Okay saying this is all true what have you wished for exactly."
Desiree then rattled off some of his wishes. "He wished to alter girls cup sizes like you and Tracey, a bigger cock, sweet cum, a horse cock-" To Desiree this was the same conversation she had with Hermione multiple times about his wishes. The horse cock had also tripped Hermione up and the pictures of the two of them taking Harry's giant horse cock was one that nearly made Hermione pass out.
Daphne put her hands up, "Hold on, why would you wish for a horse cock?" Daphne didn't understand why he would wish for that unless he was trying to shag a horse or something. If Harry was out there shagging horses that was going to be a big problem for her.
Desiree waved her hands and a replica of the cock she gave Harry appeared in her hands. "Luna wished for it. She is a little kinky and it was her dream to get shagged by the biggest cock she could. She found an Abraxen horse she liked the look of and asked Harry to replicate it." Desiree couldn't resist stroking the cock up and down, loving the feeling of a big cock in her hands. It was actually making her a little wet and giving her a craving for a repeat. 'Master, we are doing this wish again soon.' That made Harry groan out loud remembering how insatiable Desiree was when big cocks were around.
Daphne knew Luna from the F.C and couldn't picture that sweet girl taking a cock that big. "Luna Lovegood? That sweet girl dreamed of getting fucked by that thing?" Daphne couldn't understand how that thing wouldn't rip through the girl's stomach; it looked absolutely massive. It was a twenty inch tube of meat that looked like it would tear your guts out and go through your stomach. There was a small tingle in her pussy at the thought of taking that thing. Her mind just kept telling her no and to stop being such a cock slut. Even being as freshly fucked as she was didn't diminish her lust in the least. There was also a little voice telling her if tiny Luna could do it, so could she.
Desiree nodded as Harry hid his face in his hands. "Yes she also wished for the sweet cum and I fought Harry to keep it. We knew it was going to raise suspicion but I mean come it is just so tasty. I'm sure that's something you can agree with. She is a little sexual genius if I do say so myself." Desiree thanked Luna everyday when she had that sweet cream in her mouth.
Daphne nodded as things in her mind started to make sense and come together. "Wow, things are starting to make sense. I always wondered why all this weird stuff seemed to happen to you in bed." Taking a few pauses she gathered up her voice again. "I know this is supposed to be a big shock but I...I don't care. I do love you Harry and I know my feelings are for real now. You have always been perfect to me and even today you did what I wanted to do. You could have just wished me to do whatever you wanted but you played the part. I know you love me. I know I love you." She was just letting the words fall out of her mouth frantically.
Harry nodded and brought his face to hers, "I do love you." He said before he kissed her. Kissing Daphne was always a different experience than some of the girls in his dorm who there was just a physical connection with. Daphne understood everything about him and there were no more secrets.
Desiree felt relief Daphne was taking this so well or at least better than Hermione. 'Master I know I have said this a lot but she is a keeper.' He responded with a simple mental, 'I know.'
Daphne broke the kiss, "So does Fleur know?"
Harry shook his head, "No but I plan to tell her over the holidays. The only people that know are Hermione, Tonks, Luna and now you."
Daphne was a little upset; she wasn't the first to know, "Why did they know before me?" She understands why he would be so nervous about telling her but she is the fourth to know which miffed her a little.
Desiree cut in, "Luna could see me in my invisible genie form last year. I was always hovering and following Harry around last year and she just came over and started talking to me. Tonks caught us over the summer and convinced me to enroll as a student. Hermione found out this year by coincidence and determination. At least part coincidence because she slowly put the puzzle together and was lucky enough to find the answer in the library." Desiree couldn't believe there was enough information in the library to piece together some of her past.
Daphne wasn't too angry about being the fourth to find out although she wished she was the first. "Okay so Granger is okay with you having a sex genie? I would think she would have a big objection to that."
Harry shifted and leaned back on the couch. "She wasn't thrilled but thankfully I had just started sleeping with her again so that softened her up. She was very angry that I kept it from her and that I used Desiree in general but I think Desiree had a talk with her."
Desiree nodded, "I had to explain to Hermione that I have been doing this for thousands of years and I haven't had the best master's. Harry is without a doubt my best one and once I explained to her that his wishes were down right tame compared to others I think she realized Harry is still a very good boy."
Daphne could understand how a sex genie could be abused, "So how much did Harry learn from you?" Harry always did seem like he was leagues above them in bed and always had the upper hand. Unless Daphne had other girls to help Harry was just so dominant.
Desiree smiled and waved her hand around, "I don't like to brag-" She tried to throw on an air of humility.
Harry cut her off, "Yes you do. It is the one thing you live for besides sex." Desiree loved to brag to the entire dorm about how she was able to take Harry at his best or most rough. For the other girls it wasn't fair to be compared to an immortal genie but that didn't stop Desiree from strutting around with a feeling of superiority after taking his roughest shag in front of the entire dorm.
"Shut it." She warned Harry before looking back at Daphne. "But I taught him everything. I have thousands of years of experience so I taught him lovemaking, fucking, anal, seduction, the art of massage, bondage and punishment. Pretty much every tool he has to make a woman scream. He was a virgin when he opened my bottle so I had a clean slate for the first time and there were no bad habits I had to correct. I also had him wish for the perfect cock so you're welcome for that by the way." Desiree loved taking credit for her master's impressive love making ability.
Daphne looked over at Harry's cock, "What was it like before?" She was curious to know what Harry was like before Desiree came into the picture.
Desiree spaced out her hands about six inches. "Little above average and he could have done very well with that but I prefer a bigger cock and I know other women do too. He wished for the perfect cock and at that size it just hits differently. It can make you curl your toes or just black you out in a world of pleasure. I almost went eleven inches but I was worried some of you younger girls would have trouble with something that big." Desiree had made a lot of cocks over the years and men usually wanted bigger than ten and sometimes went obscene with fifteen inches and didn't care if they hurt a real woman with all that length. Harry made sure no woman was hurt by him and wanted each girl to feel the most pleasure possible.
Daphne was now just staring at Harry's half hard cock and pictured it smaller. It was something she could easily get past if they met before Desiree. Six inches was respectable and she was sure he would learn to use it just fine but she was glad he came to her knowing exactly how to use it. "Now I have a question about the sharing girls thing. Did you wish for that so Fleur and I could be friends?" Daphne and Fleur corresponded regularly and were very friendly.
Desiree shook her head, "No you were really dead set on not liking her but you didn't get angry at Harry for sleeping with Fleur. Everything that happened in that room was genuine as you two learned to like each other." Desiree was happy her plan worked that day. "But the plan to get you two in the same room was my plan. Harry knew nothing about it. You two are very similar and I know you just had to see her as a real person and not as the ethereal sex angel you were jealous of."
Daphne did take pleasure that she got to know about Desiree before Fleur but she held no resentment for the Veela anymore. "Okay but do I have your word you didn't enchant Astoria with a wish." Daphne wanted to make sure all their feelings were natural. While she didn't have a problem with her sister sleeping with Harry she just wanted to make sure it's what Astoria really wanted.
Harry and Desiree both raised a hand swearing they had nothing to do with that. Desiree explained, "Fleur's younger sister feels the same way about Harry and I think that's just a normal occurrence in sisters. They see their older sister with the perfect man and want to have that also. I'm sure it didn't help that you had an exact replica of his cock around your house over the summer."
Daphne rolled her eyes, "Don't remind me. I caught her in the act with that down her throat and it would go missing whenever she went for one of her baths. I had to clean that thing more than twenty times." Daphne was happy to see Harry didn't wish for Astoria and that whatever was there was natural. Harry was a good man and she shuddered to think what would have happened if any of the boys from her house found the bottle. "Have you used Desiree to influence a girl before?"
Harry looked away ashamed as Desiree stepped up, "He was new to sex and he didn't force anyone but he wished "I want every girl to like me as much as I like them" as you can imagine it did influence girls but only a couple. He reversed the wish to ask Fleur to the ball. He wanted it to feel real when he asked her out while simultaneously realizing he learned enough to do it on his own. During that time only one of those girls didn't come back for more." Desiree was so happy all those girls were more than happy to come back to Harry for more without any influence.
"Which one?" Daphne asked curious to know who would be crazy enough to not come running back to Harry.
Harry answered, "Pansy."
If Daphne was drinking something she would have spit it out. "Pansy! You shagged Pansy?" Daphne couldn't believe that stuck up bitch was still like that after being shagged by Harry.
Desiree cut Harry off before he dug himself in a hole. "This one was my fault. She was being mean to my master so I told him to wish for her to be punished. He did but kept it vague which let me punish her the way I wanted to. Which was a foot and a half of anal beads shoved up her ass that could only be removed by Harry. This led to Harry shagging her stuck up ass."
Daphne could almost pinpoint the day that happened because Pansy had gone from wearing that "Potter Stinks" pin to being really quiet. Pansy was almost a pleasant person for the rest of the year not being as loud and opinionated. That was at least before this year when Pansy was a hundred times worse with her new position on the Inquisitorial Squad. "I can't believe I agree with Desiree but maybe that was for the best. That was the only time I have been around Pansy without feeling the need to strangle her. This year she is back to her usual attitude and it is getting back on my nerves." Daphne then had a dark thought. "Can you do it again?" Daphne half joked.
Desiree laughed while Harry shook his head, "No. I didn't like that side of myself using sex as a punishment...or more like using it as revenge. Unless the girl wants it like Desiree here. I want sex to be about love and lust not dealing out justice." While he did punish Desiree from time to time it wasn't out of malice but fun mixed with frustration depending on her offense.
Daphne didn't know that his answer would light a fire in her but this was just another reason to love Harry. He truly was a good person which was more than she deserved. "I guess this explains why Desiree is so good at sex because Tracey has been annoying me to try and get you two together again."
Desiree smiled, "I left your sister and Tracey in the library and she was laying it on pretty thick. I can try to make some time for her. As much as I love men I love women just as much. It also helped me teach Harry the proper ways to please a woman with his mouth. Took me a while to learn and perfect those tricks."
Daphne didn't know if she should be offended the way Tracey went on and on about Desiree's oral sex skill and how good her body felt but the fact she was a sex genie softened the blow a little bit. "So who else have you been with Harry?"
Like when Hermione asked Desiree poofed in Harry's big sex scrapbook. Harry just groaned but didn't fight to take it away like Hermione. He didn't want to have any secrets with Daphne. 'I know this is for my own good but I hate it when you do that Desiree.' Harry chastised his genie in his head.
'I know you do but I think it is funny. Maybe you should punish me tonight...let's say with a big horse cock.' Harry just groaned at that and told her depending how Daphne took this that she might get her wish. For that though it would have to either be in the shower or in their bed with the curtains drawn and if that was the case she was going to be taking it in her adult form.
Daphne flipped through the massive book that was as big as Hogwarts: A History. She wasn't surprised to find the first few pages filled with Harry's and Desiree. The next one was Pansy with Harry's hand pulling out beads, her gaped asshole and Harry thrusting into her ass before the final picture which was Pansy's orgasm face. 'Gross.' Daphne thought. While Pansy was moderately attractive Daphne couldn't stand the person inside her. Flipping the pages she came upon Amelia Bones who Daphne had seen at multiple Ministry functions. "No way. You shagged Susan's aunt." Daphne's eyes couldn't be torn away from the massive swinging breasts in the moving photograph.
Harry blushed, "Yes that one was unintentional as just blurted out. I wish her tits were wrapped around my cock and Desiree granted that wish. Before I knew it we were having sex. It wasn't planned." He still felt a little bad about that.
Daphne smiled at her boyfriend because even she would jump at the chance to sleep with Amelia Bones. She was a beautiful red head much like Susan but Amelia had the best tits in the wizarding world. It was a large topic of discussion and sadly no other woman came close. Going back to the book and really trying to memorize those pictures for later. She then started flipping through, not surprised to find Hermione or Katie Bell. Then there was a surprise that almost made her drop the book. "You shagged Professor Sinistra?"
Harry always forgot that he wasn't supposed to be sleeping with professors. "Yes that one was off the wish but she enjoyed it and came back for more."
"He fucked Vector too. In fact he even did both at the same time." Desiree added. She quite enjoyed watching her master with those two.
Daphne quickly thumbed through the book to find those pictures. Towards the end she found them and seeing both of her professors moving in a sexual way in this taboo threesome almost made her drop the book and request Harry to shag her again.
Daphne almost missed a page but saw a very familiar face that shocked Daphne to her core. "No fucking way...YOU SHAGGED NARCISSA MALFOY!" Daphne was screaming at the end of this revelation. She was also screaming in shock because she was seeing Narcissa Malfoy take it up the bum like...like she does. She never expected the older and proper pureblood to be used as Harry's anal cock sleeve.
Harry winced at Daphne's raised volume. "Calm down. She let me do that to keep Draco out of Azkaban. When he attacked Fleur which hit me there was enough to either put him in Azkaban but she convinced me to spare Draco from Azkaban." Harry put air quotes around convinced because it was clear what she did to convince him. "She enjoyed herself and so did I so let's leave it at that."
Daphne calmed down but was studying the photos of Narcissa being bent over a desk and buggered mixed with others with his cock in her mouth. Narcissa's red lipstick left marks at her deepest attempt to deepthroat him. Daphne found the image so hot the next time she was at Hogsmeade she was going to buy a lot of lipstick so she could mark up his cock. Daphne just decided to let this go and keep flipping the pages and came upon someone she came upon another big shock. "You shagged Madam Rosmerta!"
Harry just sighed and cursed Desiree for getting him into a position where he had to defend all of his conquests. "Hermione already ripped into me because of her age so please don't."
Daphne flipped the page and saw there were more pictures and for a woman in her fifties she looked pretty good. Daphne could see the appeal for a bloke. Big tits, full figure and a deceptively big bum. "Nothing like that. I was just wondering how you convince all these older women. I guess I see what is in it for them but I didn't expect it from you. I would never have thought that was something you wanted."
Harry leaned back on the conjured couch. "I like older women. When I first was introduced to sex with Desiree she was in her older body. So age doesn't matter to me that much. Do you think it's weird I have so many older women in my book?" Harry asked, hoping she didn't have a problem with it. If he was to have a harem there had to be a few older women in it.
Daphne kept flipping through the book and passed Rita Skeeter and some unnamed blonde older woman. "I just wasn't expecting it but I guess it's a good thing. It reassures me that you won't get tired of me when I'm old." There were plenty of stories in the wizarding world of husband's getting mistresses when their wives got older. Her mother promised to cut her father's balls off if he did that and here she was not minding to share Harry with a handful of other girls.
Harry laughed, "Daphne I'm not going to stop shagging you girls until my old bones shatter into a million pieces." Harry imagined he was going to die shagging when he was Dumbledore's age. That was his preferred method of death if he had to choose. Being in a bed full of twenty women and dying after he satisfied all of them.
Daphne had a smirk on her face imagining herself at fifty and getting shagged the way she was now. 'By then I would probably have two or three kids and by the time they are off at Hogwarts I'm going to be spending every day getting shagged with the rest of the girls.' The only unfair thought was the fact Fleur wasn't going to age that much and still be perfect into her old age.
Harry just kept quiet and let Daphne look through the entire book and answer all of her questions. Harry didn't know what was more embarrassing being in the Slytherin uniform or talking about all the girls he shagged. Once Daphne reached the Luna in the forest pictures he saw her eyes darken.
Daphne's mind almost went blank when she saw all the depraved things that little blonde did with Harry in that forest. That one had a lot of pictures courtesy of Desiree going back into their minds and putting those memories into the book. Daphne didn't ask many questions but took note of everything with a plan to talk to Luna at some point.
Daphne then flipped to the end of the book and found that there were pictures of Harry with seven other girls all from Gryffindor. "What are these? Does Gryffindor have a sex club I'm not aware of?" It instantly made her jealous that she wasn't inf Gryffindor.
Desiree smiled at her big plan that came together beautifully. "That one was all me. I didn't want to be without Harry the whole year so I convinced the girls to allow him to sleep in our dorm in exchange for him fucking them regularly." It was the perfect arrangement in her eyes.
Daphne was so green with jealousy she wasn't in Gryffindor right now. Daphne had to admit all the girls were beautiful and besides Harry there would be plenty to keep her occupied with when he was busy. She didn't know who she liked better but even Hermione had a body that she could get lost in. "Who likes it up the bum the most?" Daphne was sure Harry had a favorite or knew the girl that loved that kind of treatment.
"Me." Desiree said with a raised hand.
Harry rolled his eyes before answering, "Her but Lavender really likes it but that's in part because she was learning to do it and I wished she would love it. Desiree took that as a wish to make Lavender love it as much as she does. It has turned Lavender into the other anal queen of the dorm. So most nights someone has to shag her bum. As you can see from the other pictures the other girls use the strapon toys on her."
Daphne didn't even notice those pictures always looking for Harry but seeing those fit quidditch girls dominating that big titted slut's bum made her so wet.
Harry was shocked this was going so well and it didn't devolve into a yelling match. "You are taking this so well." Harry said almost timidly.
Daphne looked up from the book and was seconds away from asking him about Rita Skeeter. "I learned to not question it. I have seen you kill a dragon, give Tracey and I new tits and we made a Fleur Delacour sandwich together. I think we are past the awkward phase." Daphne went back to thumbing through his big book of sex and saw pictures of Harry with both Fleur and her mother. Now that she knew what a Veela really felt like she couldn't help but be impressed with Harry. Fleur's mum was still very attractive and probably felt as good as her daughter. Daphne shivered remembering the feeling of feeling the sensation of being inside Fleur. It was something she couldn't wait to do again as soon as possible.
Harry smiled at his girlfriend for accepting him all now that everything in his life was laid bare. "I am so relieved to hear you say that because I can't think of losing you and Fleur." Harry's biggest fear was being alone and losing the people he loves most.
Daphne was touched that she was so important to Harry that he cared about her above all of the other girls he slept with. Flipping through the book there were a lot of girls and many times with some. Harry could just keep shagging all the girls he wanted but he actually wanted her involved and to know everything. Slamming the book shut Daphne set it on the ground before jumping on Harry. "Enough talk I need that cock again." She was so aroused after this emotional talk she needed more.
Harry was quickly able to get hard again before Daphne slipped it into her pussy which felt even wetter than before. Desiree took that as her cue to leave, "Don't miss dinner master because you still have to satisfy all us girls tonight." With that said she turned back into her genie form before flying back to the library.
Harry groaned, feeling himself already tired from the F.C lesson and shagging Daphne. He didn't know how he was going to satisfy all the other girls tonight. It was hard to concentrate on anyone else though as Daphne was riding his cock expertly. His hands went to her hips as he helped guide her up and down in long strokes.
Daphne came so hard when she felt Harry lose it inside of her. His climax flooded her already ruined womb pushing her over the edge and left them both boneless on the couch. They were able to rest there a while before having a quick rinse off in a shower provided by the room before going to dinner.
Flashback End
Harry had cum multiple times while thinking of these memories. He needed relief and the final memory of Daphne shagging him after knowing about Desiree made him cum just as hard as the memory of buggering Luna.
Harry loved to think of that memory often and just how perfect his life was with Daphne now knowing about Desiree. Everything was going his way and he hoped it could just last this way forever but Voldemort was still on the loose and the school was taken over by a tyrant. 'Well it's going as good as it can be with multiple people out there trying to kill you.'
After drying off Harry walked back into the dorm and saw most of the girls were asleep. He had relaxed all of them so well they easily slipped off into sleep. Even Hermione was asleep and she was usually the last to go to sleep choosing to read most nights. The only ones that were awake was Angelina who was using a toy on herself and Desiree who was awake waiting for him.
He slipped into bed and wrapped his arms around his genie, spooning her to his chest. "I love you." He said.
Desiree loved it when her master was all romantic with her. "I love you too master." She heard his thoughts and could tell he was wanking in the shower. "You get it all out in the shower or do you still need some relief?"
Harry chuckled into her vanilla smelling hair, "No I got it all. Sometimes it's better to do things by hand. You can relieve me tomorrow morning like usual." It was times like this he missed her adult body that just fit his body better in this position.
Desiree rubbed her bum against his soft cock almost daring him to do something. "I would love to but Hermione has requested me to teach her how to give a proper blowjob and you are going to be the volunteer."
Harry was shocked to hear Hermione wanted to blow him tomorrow when he woke up. Since finding out about Desiree she has become more daring especially with the private talks with Desiree. "Well that is nice but I doubt you will be able to get her to deepthroat the whole thing."
Desiree smiled evilly, "Would you want to make a wager on that?"
"Nice try but never again." Harry said, almost shivering at the thought of their last wager.
"Oh well but I'm sure she will do fine. We have talked about her being more sexually open and I think by the end of the year she will really surprise you. Next is just going to be me trying to convince her to give up her virgin asshole." Desiree and Hermione had numerous conversations about her trying new things and how being sexual in front of other people wasn't a big deal. She was also slowly teaching Hermione to try and be with another girl. During some of his time with other girls Desiree had been letting Hermione play with her body and telling her what feels good and what to do. While Hermione was mainly attracted to boys, the other girls in the dorm swung both ways. Even Ginny was more than happy to get fucked by another girl wearing a Harry strapon. Lavender filled this role for Ginny and was her usual partner when Harry wasn't available.
Harry was able to keep his cock from reacting to all of this sexual talk and could feel his eyes getting heavier and heavier. "Good night Desiree. I love you." He whispered the last part into the back of her head but making sure she heard it.
"Good night master." Desiree whispered. Feeling his arms around hers she couldn't stop the words from bubbling up. "I love you too." Melting into his touch it was easily enough to help her drift off into dreamland.
End
On AO3 thank you for the 400k hits. It means a lot and I hope to reach a million eventually. Probably after a few years when it's done.
This was longer than I was expecting but I felt it was the right time to reveal Desiree to Daphne. While it should have been its own chapter there are still so many girls to get to. I still have a lot of plans going forward before the holidays and before the end of the year.
I hope I didn't disappoint with that big reveal but I think she would be the most accepting. I also think I softened it by her liking Harry before fourth year. So she didn't question what was real like Hermione. Now it's just Fleur left which will happen over the holidays.
There is also a little nod and wink to the story The Lust of Gryffindor's by Fearful Porpentine. In that story there is a secret Gryffindor sex club and I thought it was funny if Daphne assumed that's what it was when looking at a bunch of photos of Harry with all these different Gryffindor girls. Go check out his story if you want a good smut story.
Chapter 36: Meeting the Carrows
Summary:
Harry is pacing the halls when he noticed he is being followed. Confronting 2 twin girls tasked with following Harry soon seduces them.
Chapter Text
Genie 36
Desiree: 18 and 30 year old Salma Hayek
Flora and Hestia Carrow: Cara Delevingne
Hermione: Emma Watson
Ginny: 16 year old Karen Gillan.
Katie Bell: 18 year old Anna Kendrick
Angelina: Nathalie Emmanuel
Alicia: Candice Patton
Lavender Brown: Hayden Panettiere with DDs
Parvati and Padma: Alia Bhatt
Luna Lovegood: Blonde Maisie Williams
Daphne Greengrass: Sydney Sweeney
Astoria Greengrass: Kathryn Newton
Tracey Davis: Hailee Steinfeld
Madam Rosmerta: Hannah Waddingham
Aurora Sinistra: Lesley-Ann Brandt
Septima Vector: Jaimie Alexander
Nymphadora Tonks: Natalie Dormer
Narcissa: Eva Green
Fleur: Katherine McNamara
Apolline Delacour: Katheryn Winnick
Rita Skeeter: Rachael Harris {Linda from Lucifer}
Start
It was the end of November at Hogwarts and the holidays were right around the corner. For Harry things were going great better than great actually. The F.C were now a competent dueling force and positively fearsome in their own right. All of them knew at least one or two lethal spells and knew how to chain attacks while blocking or dodging. Even the younger students that were one or two years younger than the rest of them. He doubted there had ever been a time in recent memory where third and fourth years were this dangerous with a wand.
Susan couldn't believe what he had done in such a short time and mentioned her aunt couldn't get the Auror recruits up to speed this quickly. While they weren't at Auror levels yet in a group together they might just be enough to take on a few Aurors. Harry had also added fighting in pairs or moving from fight to fight seamlessly. All the students could weave in and out of danger while protecting themselves and each other at all times. When the fights were chaotic the students didn't get panicked; they just used their instincts to stay safe and protect the others.
With this new training method new bonds of friendship were formed. While Daphne and Hermione had a classroom rivalry as they jockeyed for position as the best student in class in this room they were almost like sister's. Hermione and Daphne knew how to work together and react to each other in such a way even the twins were a little jealous of. They had problems breaching their defense. It was a shock for Harry along with most of the Gryffindor's who never thought they would see the day. A day when a Slytherin pureblood would be happy to fight alongside a muggleborn.
Luna, Astoria and Ginny also worked well together. Harry had all three duel him at once and even he had trouble beating them. At least without using any dangerous spells. With just the standard stingers and disarming spells it was more difficult than he would have liked. Astoria was mainly on defense trying to protect the more offensive Ginny and Luna. While Luna wasn't vicious she was creative which was almost just as dangerous. Ginny was much more vicious and was fast with her spells as they tried to clinch the victory. Harry eventually got the better of the three of them by taking care of Luna first with a disarming spell as Astoria shielded Ginny from one of his other spells.
The shock of seeing Luna being taken out made Astoria lose focus which let Harry hit her with a tripping jinx. She didn't even notice until she tried to advance to help Ginny who was inching forward with her assault. When Astoria took a step she hit the ground face first and her wand clattered out of her hand onto the stone floor and she knew she lost this round. 'Thank Merlin, these floors are charmed to be padded.' Astoria thought as if this was a real fight she would have taken a nasty fall to the face.
Ginny felt that she was so close to beating Harry until he flicked his wand and a torrent of water came out of his wand that sent her flying back onto her back. Sitting up off the floor it was as if she just stood in the shower with all of her clothes on. Ginny wanted to complain about losing but Harry had the room give them a hand which softened the blow to her ego. It was a little unfair he used a different spell than they agreed but Harry liked to teach them to always be prepared in case people play dirty.
Even when Harry wasn't teaching directly, everyone learned a lot from just watching him. The way he was able to isolate and eliminate his enemies one by one was amazing and something they all aspired to. All trying to keep up with his smooth and swift wand motions.
Harry was happy with his club's progress and promised that they could only keep getting better with time. They were even moving so fast Harry had trouble keeping up with a lesson plan. Next meeting he planned on going through transfiguration and how to use it on the battlefield. Everyone was excited for this lesson because that's how he killed the dragon. Harry had to promise to show them how to do something similar on a smaller scale to be used against a person.
While things were going good in secret. In public things were going bad. Umbridge had the school in an iron grip where she had her Squad of purebloods patrolling the hallways every second they weren't in class trying to find their elusive meeting place. Filch even came close a couple times but it was easy to outsmart that old squib.
Great Hall
The closer it was to the holidays the more owls came with everyone discussing holiday plans. Sirius told him that the Ministry was trying to intercept the owls from Hogwarts and read them. If he had to write he had to do so in code if he had to but don't talk about anything top secret.
Harry had multiple correspondences going with Tonks and Fleur but nothing they discussed was secret besides the mentions of sex. When it became widely known that mail was being intercepted Rita had written to him. She told him that she had to go silent for a while and that she was being forced to write damaging things about him. She also pleaded that she was sorry. It did make Harry feel a little better that she was so sorry about it. If she had the choice she wouldn't have complied with the demands coming down from on high.
Rita had more than a little dirt on him and she could have written a very scathing article about him. About everything he got up to last year which could have been very damaging listing all of the wild things he did to her alone would not look good. If she publicized how much he loved anal, increased her cup size or any of the other wild things they got up to. Not to mention if she wrote about his big cock then that would just be a constant topic of conversation every time his name came up. It would definitely make people look at him differently.
The entire wizarding world shouldn't know what he was up to in his free time, which was the guts of most of the girls around him. The fact she hadn't used any of that showed she was trying her best to not bury him. He was going to have to reward her for her loyalty as soon as possible. He would have to ask her exactly what she wanted and he would follow it to the letter.
The letters from Tonks were just about how much she missed them, being him and Desiree. Tonks even went on to say she morphed her body to change into Desiree's adult body one night when she was really lonely. Sadly she didn't send pictures in case it got intercepted but went into detail about what she did to Desiree's body in the mirror. When he passed the letter to Desiree at the table Desiree read it and couldn't wait to know more. Tonks couldn't wait to see them over the break and promised to give them both a present they would never forget.
Fleur's letters were much more lovey dovey and talked about how she longed for him and how her heart ached for him. She talked about how she planned to have him take care of her sister first before she could take the rest of the time for herself. She also talked about the frustration of her mother being jealous of her. Apolline had gotten back with Fleur's father but she mentioned often how great Harry was in bed. Fleur talked about her mother's long hour or two hour long showers and how she needed privacy to use the toys he made them. While Apolline still shagged her dad it wasn't enough sometimes when she was too worked up.
Fleur also talked about the fact they had visited the Veela coven and the massive shift that had taken place with all of the Veela. With Harry's toys the Veela seemed to be a little more content and less frigid. Some Veela hated men for how they treated the Veela and some refused to touch anything phallus shaped but thanks to Harry he had broken through big in the coven. Now every Veela had tried his toys and the strapons were used daily. Fleur talked about her mum courting the Veela queen to invite him to the reservation over the summer to show their thanks.
The letter went on from there describing a plan to get him over during break. Harry had a plan he had been working on for the last month to be able to sneak away to France for this. Apolline had access to a Minister's portkey which could be used to bypass all borders at any time. Apolline was going to meet Harry, Desiree and Sirius in a public place before portkeying to Delacour manor. Fleur had run it past her mother who agreed instantly for her daughter's sake. While she couldn't cheat in her marital house that didn't mean she would deprive her daughters from Harry.
This was also going to be Gabrielle's first sexual experience since her maturity. Apolline couldn't deprive her daughter of the honor of having Harry be her first. Apolline knew that she would have done anything for Harry to be her first.
Harry had to take Sirius or else he wouldn't be allowed out of the house. He couldn't take anyone else besides Tonks but Tonks promised to run interference for them while they were gone. She could shift into anyone to make sure they were seen around the house to not arouse suspicion. There was also another reason he wanted to take Sirius and that was to get him laid.
Sirius had been in Azkaban for twelve years and on the run for another two years. After Harry sent that box full of the Veela coven pictures Sirius sent many letters thanking him for it. While in France his warrant for arrest wouldn't be valid so he could relax for a little while and just enjoy life for a day.
So in secret Harry sent a letter to Apolline in the hopes of getting a willing Veela to join them at the house for his godfather. Apolline already had a few in mind when Harry asked and had narrowed it down to two Veela. Apolline couldn't decide and promised to have both of them at the house that day so Sirius could choose for himself or he could have both if he could handle it. Harry wondered if the old dog had it in himself to handle two Veela.
Harry hadn't done any Christmas shopping yet but he thought he was going to give Sirius the best gift. 'Shit I need to get gifts for everyone.' While he already had gifts for the girls in the dorms in the forms of sweets he didn't have anything else for the new people in his life from the F.C.
Desiree was sitting next to Harry at breakfast and heard his inner thoughts. 'Master you don't have to get me anything.' Desiree thought already very content with her lot in life.
Harry looked at Desiree, 'Of course I'm going to get you something I just don't know what yet.' His mind was trying to find something he could get her.
Desiree chuckled, feeling Harry frantically search his mind for a gift idea. 'I can hear your thoughts and you aren't going to surprise me. Worry about your other girlfriends first.' She admired her master's persistence for kind gestures. Desiree didn't need much because Harry gave her more than enough in the form of real heartfelt love.
Harry hated it when Desiree was right but he did have to do some thinking on what to get everyone. Finishing his pumpkin juice Harry stood up and told Hermione and Desiree. "I need some time alone to think. I will see you both later." With that said he quickly fled the Great Hall in haste somewhere.
Hermione didn't get why Harry had such a sudden urge to flee breakfast. "What is wrong with Harry?" Hermione asks Desiree concerned.
Desiree continued eating, not bothering to follow Harry and choosing to give him a little space. "He is trying to think of gift ideas for Christmas. He is very worried about it for some reason. I told him all I need is him and I'm sure you girls feel the same way." Harry was very thoughtful which was something that only made him more attractive.
Hermione shook her head wondering why it worried Harry so much if he didn't have gifts to give. Normally he just gave her and Ron a small variety bag of sweets from Honeydukes. That was more than enough for her. "Did you wind him up about the gifts?"
Desiree just smiled, "A little. It's impossible to surprise me with me while also being in his head and he was trying to find the perfect gift for everyone. It's cute to see him so worried about finding the right gifts for people. That reminds me all of us girls should do something nice for Harry before we go away for the holidays." Desiree already had a sexy idea that was going to blow Harry away.
Hermione didn't like the sexy glint in Desiree's eyes when she said that. "What did you have in mind?" Hermione asked, nervous to hear the answer. Desiree then leaned over to whisper her plan in her ear. While no one else could hear everyone at the table would be able to see Hermione red faced as Desiree went into more and more detail.
The Hallways
Harry was pacing around the castle trying to think of good gifts for the people he loved. Just as he was about to check the Marauders map for a way to get to Hogsmeade he saw two shadows following him. Quickly turning around he pulled his wand and had the end pointed at the last place he saw the shadows. "Come on out." Nothing moved but from what he could tell the person was hiding behind the suit of armor in the hallway. "Come out or I'm going to blow the knight apart." Harry threatened.
Two cute girls came out from around the suit of armor with their hands up. "Take it easy Potter." One of the twins said.
Harry looked at the two very attractive twins and recognized them from the train. "I saw you two on the train sitting alone. What are you doing following me?" Taking a closer look he saw that they both had an Inquisitorial Squad pin on.
One of the girls answered first before the other twin, "We are the Carrow twins. I am Flora and this is my sister Hestia. We didn't expect you to recognize us because we are a year younger than you." Flora was looking at the imposing figure that was Harry Potter staring them down with a wand drawn and she would be lying if she said she wasn't a little aroused.
Hestia felt the same warm feeling in her stomach looking at Potter who was the fittest boy in the school in many girl's opinions. Harry slowly let his wand drop to his side, "Sorry but I thought you two were going to attack me."
Hestia spoke up this time, "We are just tasked with finding out your secret meeting spot. So we are following you." Hestia and Flora didn't care about the Inquisitorial Squad but only asked to join because they were purebloods. It also beats doing nothing and sitting in the common room all night.
Harry laughed, "There is no secret meeting place. We pretend to be all sneaky to fuck with Malfoy and Umbridge. We just make a game of it and try to lose your little squad of snakes." Harry hoped that lie was enough to throw these girls off his scent.
Flora and Hestia both observed Harry's answer and couldn't tell if he was being serious or not. If they were playing a game to annoy Umbridge and Malfoy then it was working because anytime a group lost them Umbridge would yell and scream. She would even break one of the decorative plates on her wall when said group was pranked. "If that is true, why go to all the trouble of confronting us?" Flora asked.
Harry sighed, "I am just pacing around trying to think of Christmas gift ideas for my friends. I just saw you two from the corner of my eye and didn't want to be cursed in the back while I wasn't paying attention." Sometimes Harry really had tunnel vision when he was worried or stressed.
Hestia still couldn't tell if Potter was lying or not. "That is what you are so worried about? Christmas gifts? You killed a dragon last year and some presents have you pacing the hall like a complete nutter." They had been following him for a while and didn't understand what he was doing and now it just sounded ridiculous.
Harry just rubbed his head finding it strange how he was more stressed out about Christmas presents than a dragon. "I guess. Today is usually when I have quidditch practice but Umbridge banned me. So it gives me plenty of time to pace around the castle and think."
Flora and Hestia didn't care about quidditch but had to admit Potter did have an almost professional amount of skill at the seeker position. "So you don't mind us following you while you think?" Flora asked. This would be the best way to know if he was telling the truth or not.
Harry felt a wave of attraction from these twins as they looked at him. It was a subtle hint he could have missed if he was less experienced. "Sure why not, maybe you can give me some ideas." With that Harry turned around and started walking down the hall.
Flora and Hestia quickly followed Potter, not expecting him to agree so easily. 'Maybe he is telling the truth.' Both sister's thought at the same time.
The trio walked the sixth floor a couple times and steered them away from the seventh floor before Harry asked, "So, any ideas for gifts for a bunch of teenage girls or girls in general?" Harry wasn't picky for ideas because besides sweets he had no idea what to get for a girl. He still had to get a present for Tonks and all the other girls in his life.
Flora thought about it and suggested, "Gift vouchers for Madam Primpernelle's Beautifying Potions or Twilfitt and Tattings. Girls love those places." Both Flora and Hestia had gotten many things from both stores and since they were pureblood they could afford it.
Harry wanted the gifts to make it more personal. "Closer but I want the gift to mean something and not just be a piece of paper." Harry smiled as the more comfortable the two twins became they started following him closer and closer. By the second floor they walked through the twins were close enough for Harry to smell. Both girls had a smell of berry and smoke which is probably because their common room was in the dungeons. The dungeons weren't well ventilated and that's where the potions classroom was. Daphne had a trace of the smell as well but she tried to spend as little time down there as possible.
At one point Harry even put his hands on the twins shoulders and they didn't even flinch but in fact leaned in to him. They had become so comfortable with each other in the matter of half an hour. Harry even led them to the abandoned classroom he set up last year for Daphne and Tracey which he later used for his memorable breakfast with Fleur and Daphne.
The two girls were a little nervous about going into an empty room with Harry but he was so kind and they started to feel some arousal building in their knickers. They followed him into the room where he just waved his wand and three chairs along with a nice intimate table came out of nowhere. Both Carrow sisters sat down with a small blush as Harry just stared at them with his wide charming smile.
Harry could see the girls were a little bit on edge. "Dobby." With his command said aloud the house elf then popped into the room. "The great Harry Potter needs something?" Harry felt a little embarrassed that Dobby fawned over him in front of the twins. "It's just Harry and could you bring us a few Butterbeers each please. You can snatch them from Madam Rosmerta. If she catches you just tell her it's for me and I will pay her back later." Dobby just nodded before popping away and popping back with a tray of bottles of Butterbeer.
Everyone took one and even the girls thanked Dobby which was something they would have never done before. Purebloods didn't thank house elves but they were mirroring Harry hoping that they wouldn't offend him. His attitude was so contagious and much different from the other Slytherin's around.
Harry put his bottle in the center, "To new friends." Both girls reluctantly clinked bottles and said, "Cheers." They weren't used to being this friendly with anyone. People in Slytherin usually had hidden motives and we're trying to get something but Harry was just being nice.
Harry let both girls relax and lean back in their chairs. "This is nice. I don't get a chance to talk to too many Slytherin's due to this stupid house rivalry." Harry could now start to pull back the layers and get to the real girls.
Flora never thought about that before because her sister and her usually kept to themselves anyway. "We don't get a chance to talk to too many Gryffindor's. Usually they are too pig headed to see past the rivalry. Then blokes like Malfoy don't help matters."
Harry just sipped from his bottle and chuckled seeing these two girls slowly open up. "We are pretty stubborn. Actually the hat wanted to put me in Slytherin but I didn't want to be in the same house as Malfoy."
That confession nearly made both twins spit out the sip of Butterbeer they were taking. "No way!" Both girls exclaimed at the same time.
Harry laughed harder at their astonishment. "I am serious." That had a big effect on the girls and now both of them had a sparkle in their eyes. It was the same sparkle Daphne had when she dressed him up like a Slytherin. There was a deep seeded fantasy about the perfect Slytherin boy every girl in that house had.
Hestia couldn't see Harry lasting long in their house considering most were pureblood or had parents who served the dark lord during the first war. "Maybe that's for the best. You would be looking over your shoulder every second of the day if you ended up there."
Harry frowned, "Is that how it is for you?" Harry knew from Daphne and Tracey that life in that house wasn't pleasant and that even they had to watch their backs.
Flora shrugged, "You get used to it. For us it's mainly just a few ass grabs or some boys wanting to corner us for a three way." Being attractive twins they were used to the vulgar comments or demands some of the boys made.
Harry hated to think that stuff was happening to Daphne and Tracey or worse Astoria who was smaller and weaker. While she had improved in F.C she was no match for a seventh year alone. "That's horrible. The worst thing that happens in our house is the twins pranking you."
Flora and Hestia both chuckled at that. "That sounds better as odd as it sounds." Hestia said as she leaned forward wanting to hear more. Flora noticed her sister's change in posture and could tell her sister was feeling the same thing she was. Harry Potter was magnetic and charming. It was no wonder that the attractive new girl was all over him.
Harry saw Hestia's renewed interest and decided to tell a story. "This year the twins pranked their younger brother Ron by leaving a box of sweets in the common room. Ron being the pig he is couldn't help himself and opened the box to sneak a few chocolates. Little did he know that they were laced with something that made you throw up. Some of the students were waiting and watching while he ate it before he started to spew all over the rugs. He spent most of the night hugging the loo." The twins made sure Harry and Hermione were there to see it. Hermione wanted to stop it but Harry had to remind her how big of a prick he was being this year. Only then did she relent and let the prank happen.
Both twins started laughing at the story. They had learned not to sit on the side of the Slytherin table that faced the Gryffindor table because you could catch a glimpse of Ron Weasley eating. It was ghastly and something you didn't want to see again. Once the twins were done laughing Flora started to share a story. "The best story we have was that we were in the common room one day when Malfoy and his "bodyguards" came down the stairs but Goyle tripped and took both Crabbe and Malfoy with him. So all we heard was crashing until all three of them came spilling down the stairs in a giant ball. Malfoy then ended up on the bottom and was screaming for those two to get off of him. There were some other people in the room who laughed and Malfoy told people to forget what they saw or else." Flora said the last bit spookily, showing what they thought of the empty threat.
Harry loved that story. "I wish I could have been there for that. Such a prick." Harry said with a mirthful chuckle. With that said he took another sip out of his bottle.
The twins agreed Malfoy was a prick. "No one really likes him but everyone pretends because his father has the Minister's ear. Greengrass has come close to cursing him one time after he called Davis's father a muggle lover and then called Daphne a mudblood lover." Hestia revealed. While the Carrows held a small amount of pureblood supremacy beliefs they didn't go far enough to wish them dead.
It broke Harry's heart to hear his friends were being treated that way in their own house. "Greengrass is a strong witch. I'm sure she can take care of herself." Harry said before taking another swig from his bottle.
Flora could swear she saw something flicker in his eyes at the mention of Greengrass. "So are you any closer to those perfect gift ideas?" Flora asked, wondering if he was still actually thinking about gifts or was his attention solely on them.
Harry just smiled back at the twins, "No but I am enjoying our time together." He saw both girls visibly react to that and almost shivered in their seats. He could tell both girls were now a little more than interested in him.
Hestia and Flora couldn't ignore the warm feeling in their stomachs any longer or the wetness in their knickers. Hestia looked at Harry's green eyes and asked, "Are you just messing with us Potter?"
Harry finished his bottle of sweet amber colored liquid. "No. If you can't tell, I'm actually enjoying this little meeting." Both girls look flustered at that statement.
Flora now felt a definite tingling in her pussy that demanded her attention as soon as possible. "What about your girlfriend? What is her name?" Flora genuinely didn't know since she had no classes with her and she was a new addition this year.
"Desiree is her name and she allows me certain freedoms when it comes to other girls. That is if you are interested." He was curious to see if they would bite on his bait. From what he could tell both girls were into him by leaning in to his touches or giving him their best "fuck me" eyes. He was now not a stranger to all the signs girls give when they were interested in more than just drinks and a chat.
Hestia jumped ahead of her sister, "We are very interested." Hestia had never been so attracted to a boy before and that only was amplified when half way through their drink before Harry ripped off his jumper. Underneath he was in a white button up shirt that complimented his body very well. Even through the fabric they could see his lean muscular frame underneath.
Harry smiled at the duo and asked, "So what do you want to do next?" Harry didn't know their experience when it came to boys and was leaving it up to them on how far they wanted this to go.
Flora said, "We are virgins but we have done stuff...to each other." Flora was a little embarrassed about the last part. They were family and their family also had a past when it came to incest. Although it was worse when it was incest between a brother and sister. Between two girls there was a little more understanding because almost all of the girls in this school fooled around with another girl before a boy.
Harry smiled at Flora and stood up while slowly undoing the buttons to his shirt after throwing up some privacy charms. "That's okay I can go as slow as you two want." Harry ignored the minor admission of incest because the thought alone was making his harder thinking of those two in their dorms playing with each other. It was the same thing when he heard of Daphne and Tracey together. It also helped he had already had an incestuous sexual experience with Fleur and Apolline.
Both Hestia and Flora were struck speechless the more skin Harry showed. With his shirt off they couldn't believe a boy's body could look like that. He had muscles everywhere and looked like the most attractive boy they had ever seen. Both their mouths went dry seeing Harry's hands go to his belt bringing their attention to the massive bulge in his black trousers. Both girls almost couldn't breathe imagining how big and thick that cock was.
When they first started having sexual fantasies they always imagined a long and thick cock. Both twins wanted a cock that would completely fill them and give them a shag so deep and hard that they couldn't stop from cumming over and over.
Harry saw both their eyes drawn to his erection which was there since they sat down knowing it was going to end up like this. Pulling his belt he slowly undid it like he was stripping for them at a brothel. Desiree had shown him how erotic stripping was supposed to be but his attempt wasn't nearly as good as hers. She at the very least put her hips and body into it while he was stripping like normal but just slower and teasingly. Pushing his trousers down he saw both girls nearly faint at the sight of his massive cock bobbing up and down after shooting up past his waistband.
Flora and Hestia had never been more shocked than seeing the cock swing out of Harry's trousers. "What in the bloody hell is that?" Flora exclaimed. That was a much bigger cock than she was expecting. She honestly didn't think they could get that big. It was as big as her arm and maybe even a little thicker than her wrist.
Harry just smiled and looked down before looking back at Flora, "It's a cock. What does it look like?" Both girls have a very visible reaction to his cock. Their eyebrows shot up as their jaws dropped as they slowly took in his enormous throbbing length.
Flora shook her head, "No that thing is a broomstick for fucks sake. You have a nimbus sticking out of you." She couldn't get over how big his cock looked compared to what they thought they were supposed to look like. They knew the general shape and size but Harry's was so big nothing could have prepared them for it.
Harry just chuckled and asked. "You want a ride on my broomstick?" He was taking pleasure in their shock. Hestia just had a wide open jaw as she was almost drooling at the sight of him. Flora was just trying to wrap her head around how it was going to work.
Flora and Hestia had only used a six inch toy on each other before but it wasn't nearly as thick and or as long as what they were seeing right now. Hestia made the first move and stood up from the table and took small timid steps towards Harry until she was close enough to wrap a hand around him. "Ooohhhh it's so warm." Hestia was now gripping his cock tight trying to reach her fingers all the way around which was useless and wasn't going to happen. Instead Hestia started to stroke the cock up and down. "Sister, you have to feel this. It's hard but soft at the same time." Hestia loved his soft and warm skin gliding under her fingers as she stroked his big cock.
Flora couldn't believe her sister had made the first move. She was usually the timid one and not the slutty one like her. While she wasn't slutty per se having never been with a boy before she usually demanded more while her sister was playing with her. In fact she was the first one to demand Hestia lick her pussy while she fingered her. Usually it was her who needed more during their nightly little masterbation sessions. Not wanting to be outdone Flora nearly ran over before wrapping her hand around the top half of his cock. "You are right sister, it is warm and so firm." Flora didn't expect a cock to feel like this. While it wasn't as hard as their glass toys it was still hard enough for some fun sex.
Harry was just enjoying both their hands on his cock slowly working him up and down in the slowest pace hand job he has ever recieved. Reaching down he grabbed both of their wrists and started to move their hands faster up and down his massive shaft. "Come on girls a little faster if you want me to cum."
Both girls took Harry's guidance and moved their hands faster and faster in tandem for minutes. All before they felt his cock pulse and white hot cum shot out the tip of his cock all over the floor and table they were sitting at. "Fuck you two are doing great."
Flora took it a step farther and started to massage his balls enjoying the feeling of them jumping in her hands as her sister and her wrangled out every drop of cum from Harry. "You sure cum a lot Harry." Flora said looking at all the lines of cum over the table or the cum running down her fingers. Never one to shy away, Flora brought her hand to her mouth to get her first taste of man milk.
Hestia watched as her sister's eyes lit up and she licked across the back of her knuckles before leaning over the table to lick the cum off the top. "Sister, what has gotten into you?" Hestia had never imagined her sister would do something so depraved.
Flora ignored her sister for a moment as she lapped up all of Harry's seed from the table which was a considerable amount. It never occurred to her to share it with her sister. Once she was done licking up Harry's delicious seed she wiped her mouth and looked at her sister. "Sorry I couldn't help myself, it tasted so good."
Hesita was confused because after many talks with other girls in their dorm about sex none of them ever said a boy's seed tasted good. Looking down she saw a few pearl drops still coming out of the tip of Harry's cock threatening to drop to the ground. Hestia quickly swiped the milky white drops onto her hand before bringing it to her mouth. As soon as her tongue tasted the sweet liquid Hestia quickly licked every drop off her fingers before asking, "Merlin's why does this taste so good?"
Harry smiled seeing the lust in the twins' eyes. "Potion mishap but why don't you two get on your knees and get a taste directly from the tap." He would love to get a double blowjob from actual twins.
Flora and Hestia shared a look but quickly complied to his request after shedding their robes and uniforms until they were just in their knickers. They took pride at seeing Harry react so positively to their bodies which was his cock bobbing up and down as well as his eyes darkening as they scanned them up and down.
On their knees both twins nervously looked up past Harry's thick cock to his face before his hands went to both of their heads. With both hands he rubbed their cheeks against his cock and was almost using their soft cheeks to wank with. "You two look so good like this." He loved the contrast of his big cock laying against their faces as they breathed in his musk.
Flora wanted to be the first to take him into her mouth so she fought Harry's hands until her lips were wrapped around the tip of his cock before pushing his cock deeper in her mouth. 'It Is big but it isn't hurting my jaw like I thought it would.' While it wasn't easy Flora was able to get a little over half of his length in her mouth. The taste and smell was making her dizzy and get lost in the art of sucking cock.
Hestia's jaw dropped seeing her sister make the first move. From the side view she had of her sister she could even see the tip of Harry's cock bulge out a little of Flora's throat. "Ugh Flora is such a slut." Hestia said as she looked up to Harry who nearly had his eyes closed enjoying Flora's mouth.
Flora wanted to debate her sister on that fact but Hestia had a couple cards up her sleeve. Like how during their play time she needed Hestia to nearly shove all of her fingers inside of her to get her to cum. 'Oh sister I will be getting you back for bad mouthing me in front of Harry.'
Harry agreed with Hestia, "I love sluts. There is nothing better than a girl who loves cock and knows how to handle it especially with one as big as mine." After a few minutes of feeling Flora's throat and warm mouth Harry pulled her off before pointing his cock at Hestia giving her permission to suck him off.
Hestia gladly took her turn and shot forward and buried a little over five inches of hot cock down her throat. She didn't know why she wanted this so much but her whole motivation now was trying to make Harry cum in her mouth instead of her sister's. Hestia used her free hands to grip the bottom of his shaft and cradle his balls as her tongue kept working his shaft as his cock went in and out.
Harry took deep pleasure in the gagging noises Hestia made as she tried to go deeper and harder than her sister. Mixing that with her warm and gentle hand cradling his balls was almost too much to bear. "I am getting close. I'm gonna cum girls. I want to cover your pretty little faces in cum." The thought made Harry's cock pulse and made him lose all control as he pulled back out of Hestia's mouth before pushing both twins faces together cheek to cheek before shooting his cum all over both girls' innocent looking faces.
Flora and Hestia were cheek to cheek just watching as Harry took his big cock in hand and started to wank and point it right at them. Both girls had the forethought to close their eyes and open their mouths wide before they felt their first ever facials. Hestia took the first couple ropes of hot cream painting her face before a few ropes were shot right into her open mouth. She greedily gulped down everything he shot into her mouth after she felt him turn his attention to her sister.
Flora waited for her turn and nearly came in her knickers when she felt his warm cum start to paint her face from her forehead and cheeks to a mouthful of sweet cum that made a moan come rumbling out of her as she swallowed it. She never thought a facial would feel so good but it also helped she was sharing it with her sister.
Once both girls no longer felt Harry cumming on them, both girls opened their eyes to see Harry was still rock hard. Hestia couldn't believe it and exclaimed, "You still want more?"
Harry smiled and quickly shuffled around for his wand before finding it and conjuring a bed large enough for three people. "I want it all. You have no idea how sexy you two are and what you are doing to me." Harry could keep going the rest of the day with these two.
Both girls slowly stood up and cleaned their faces with their fingers scraping his cum towards their mouths so they didn't miss out on his delicious cum. The twin sisters looked at each other and slowly started to remove their matching knickers until their smaller B-cup breasts and bare pussies were revealed to Harry. They had to peel their soaked knickers off themselves and just hoped Harry knew how to use that big cock of his.
Harry took both girl's hands and slowly guided them to the bed. "So who wants to go first?" Harry could barely tell a difference in the twins besides their attitudes. From what he could tell Flora was a little more forward than her sister.
Hestia looked at her sister and demanded she should be given the first go on Harry's broomstick. "I don't want him too wild after shagging you."
Flora agreed with her sister because she didn't know if she could hold back and ask for him to give it to her hard and fast. She didn't care if he put her pussy in the Hospital Wing but she knew she wanted it hard and fast. "Go ahead sister."
Harry loved to see the sisters get along and hoped that his holiday at the Delacour's would go this well. "How do you want it?" Harry was open to any position the girl had in mind.
Hestia just put her hands on Harry's chest before pushing him back on the bed with a little surprise on his face before she crawled on him. Rubbing his big cock against the front of her dripping virgin honeypot. She enjoyed feeling his veiny cock rub against her sensitive clit before she lifted her hips and rubbed the tip of his raging cock against her dripping petals.
Harry put his hands on Hestia's hips, not to pull her down but to steady her as she slowly started to take his cock inside her inch by inch. He marveled at how tight her pussy was thankfully this wasn't his first tight pussy or else he might have blown his load a little early. "That's it Hestia. Take this cock. Use that tight pussy to make me cum."
His words lit a fire in Hestia as she tried to keep dropping her hips until her tight bum was resting on his thighs. With every one of his massive ten inches inside her Hestia let out the biggest moan of her life. Her pussy had never felt so full and she never had a toy or real cock press against her cervix and G-spot at the same time before. Against her will she almost came right there and cut this whole thing short.
Flora laid on the bed next to her sister and Harry. Flora had seen her sister in the throes of sexual passion before but never like this. Part of her wanted to be offended but she knew she couldn't compete with Harry with just her fingers and a smaller toy. 'I guess next time we have some alone time I will make something as big as Potter.' Flora couldn't wait to fuck her sister with a toy as big if not bigger than Potter's. It was obvious she could take it and love it at the same time.
Hestia felt like she couldn't move her hips or at least she didn't trust herself to move. This didn't last long though before she felt Harry using his considerable strength to lift her up and down his cock drawing moans out of her. "Oh fuck! Harry! It feels so good! Sister, I think I'm going to cum!" Hesita just kept moaning these things out the faster Harry's movements became and when she said she was close Harry sped up trying to match his climax with hers.
Flora had never been more aroused than to watch Harry's lean body lift her identical twin sister up and down his massive cock. To look at her sister who had her hands on Harry's chest to steady herself as she was being fucked like a cocksleeve. Flora's hand moved down to her own clit and started to rub herself. Watching your identical twin get shagged was almost as if she was watching herself get shagged which really added to her fantasy.
Hestia felt her climax hit her like a tidal wave and she felt her entire tense before her body gave out. Her hands were no longer able to support her and she just fell on top of Harry laying on him as he never stopped lifting her hips up and down his massive slab of fuck meat. Her pussy was tightening around him as she was cumming but Harry didn't stop his assault. Hestia couldn't even scream at the height of climax. She felt her body slowly go numb just accepting her fate of being used as a toy. 'This feels so good. Getting shagged over and over even through my orgasm feels so fucking good.'
Flora was on the edge of her own orgasm thanks to watching her sister. Flora couldn't wait for her turn because Harry had already shagged Hestia, quiet and docile. Which was something that only meant she was having so many climaxes her brain was slowly turning into mush. Flora had brought this out of her sister once before when they started to experiment with oral sex last year. Flora sucked on Hestia's clit before using her fingers to find her G-spot. With those two things Flora didn't stop doing it until Hestia came multiple times nearly leaving her comatose.
Harry enjoyed feeling Hestia's tight pussy keep trying to milk him as she refused to stop shagging her but as his orgasm was quickly approaching he knew this was going to be the end of her. Summoning all of his energy he started to slam Hestia's hips down his cock so hard her bum was making loud slaps against his thighs. "I am getting close, Hestia. I'm going to fill your pussy up with all the cum I have so get ready."
Hestia heard his warning but couldn't speak due to her body feeling so good. All she could do was grunt as Harry edged closer to the finish line. True to his word not twenty seconds later she felt him shoot endless ropes of cum into her belly and soon it felt like her body couldn't take anymore of his cum. A warmth filled her stomach like nothing she ever felt before. It was addicting to feel the warmth fill her womb and made her realize that she was missing this when she played with her sister. Pulling on all of her energy she rolled off of Harry and let out a big sigh feeling it finally be over. While the sex was amazing and almost life changing. Her body wasn't used to that much pleasure at once.
Harry was a little disappointed Hestia didn't stay on him because he still had a little more to give her. Looking over to Flora he said, "You still want a turn?" He smirked knowing there was no way she was turning this down. He had watched her play with herself as he took care of her sister.
Flora stared at his still hard cock which was dripping with her sister's love juices and his own spunk. "You bet I do." Flora then opened her legs wider and curled her finger at him with a come here motion.
Harry rolled over on the bed until he was on top of Flora, "How do you want this?" Harry asked like a gentleman. He knew some girls wanted it slow for the first time when dealing with the hammer between his legs.
Flora smiled at the options, "What kind of things are you talking about?" She wanted to hear it from his mouth. The dirty things he wanted to do to her and what she was in for.
Harry just gave her one if his sexy smirks before Leaning down to kiss her jaw up to her ear before whispering, "I can fuck you slow like your sister or I can try to shag you so hard we try to break the bed." Harry was exaggerating but saw it had an effect on Flora who shivered at the last part as he rubbed his slick cock against the front of her pussy.
Flora was already so close to cumming but she thought she could take more than her sister. "Fuck me Harry with everything you have." The words were barely out of her mouth before she felt his cock part open her puffy pussy lips as he pushed half of his cock inside her.
Harry marveled at how both of the twins felt the exact same as he pushed inside of them. "Oh you two even feel the same." He saw Flora's eyes widen at that confession but then felt her pussy tighten up which was her trying to make it even tighter for him. Harry just growled like a caged animal before pulling back his hips until just the tip of his cock was in her pussy before thrusting all ten inches in at once. Everyone in the room could hear the springs in the bed creak as Harry pushed into one of the sexy twins.
Flora's mouth opened in a silent scream as she felt her pussy being filled to its literal limit around his girthy length. "Oh fuck!" Flora said before Harry pulled back and did the same thing again which drew another, "Oh fuck!" As Harry kept increasing his speed she couldn't keep up with him and soon she felt her body just seize with climax three minutes in. Unlike her sister however she was very vocal when she was cumming and what she wanted to feel next was him using his big balls to fill her up. "Cum with me Harry. Fill me up like you did my sister. Empty those big balls in my slutty pussy." That just spurred Harry on to start shagging her harder and harder until the only thing anyone could hear in the room was the sounds of claps from skin meeting skin.
Hestia had slowly regained her senses and saw her sister under Harry being used very roughly. Hestia couldn't believe her sister could take a pounding like this. Flora's small breasts were wildly shaking up and down from the speed and strength of Harry on top of her. Even after a few minutes Hestia could tell she was going to be walking funny for the rest of the day. 'But it must be so worth it.'
Another few minutes went by and once again Harry felt his body humming with excitement signaling it was ready for another orgasm. Taking Flora's legs in his hands he nearly bent her in half like he did Daphne in the library and really drove himself down before grunting, "Here it comes." Driving his body down into hers he found girls loved this position as it reached a special spot he couldn't reach normally.
Flora moaned at the new position she was in but those moans only increased as she felt Harry start to unload another one of his giant loads of cum into her waiting pussy. She had never been with a boy before and she didn't know how much they were supposed to cum but even this almost seemed too much. Every inch of free space inside of her was filled with Harry's hot spunk. "HARRY!" With a final scream Flora felt her entire body tremble as a surprise orgasm hit her from the feeling of getting creampied.
Harry felt Flora cum again and had never thought Flora could get anymore beautiful. As she came for a final time her face contorted as her eyes rolled back with her small little pants of hot breath on his face. Harry even pushed some hair out of his face as he just admired her face in her most personal of moments.
It took a minute for the two to slowly come out of their respective climaxes. Harry was the first to come out of it and just enjoyed the view of Flora underneath him. Flora finally had to push Harry off of her and she felt his cock pull out and a wave of his seed rush out of her.
The three students just laid in the bed heavily breathing, almost not believing what had just happened. Flora and Hestia were Slytherin and in the Inquisitorial Squad, before they knew it they were in bed with the enemy. As much as they wanted to be upset about it, their bodies were still feeling the effects of being satisfied for the first time in their lives. While the twins had moments alone where they took care of each other's needs it was nothing like this. They slept with the enemy but it felt so much better than they could have ever imagined.
After a few minutes Flora looked down at Harry only to see that his cock was still rock hard and sticking up. "What in the bloody hell is wrong with you Harry?" She heard from many girls that a boy usually only had one go in them.
"Sorry but it takes a lot to go down. You should see my girlfriend when I'm done with her. It usually takes all of her holes to get me down." Harry said the comment flippantly and didn't think they would take it seriously.
Hestia was the first to ask, "That girl takes you in her bum." Hestia had always heard that buggering was for whores not ladies. There was a reason Knockturn Alley was so popular and it was for prostitutes. In her house that was always the threat from some of the more connected students. That if you crossed them they would try to ruin you and make sure the only job you could get was as a prostitute.
Harry nodded, "She loves it but to be honest a lot of girls like it now. You would be surprised." From what Harry could tell anal didn't used to be a thing in the wizarding world. Madam Rosmerta, Narcissa Malfoy and Rita Skeeter seemed almost dead set against him and it took some convincing to make it happen and by the end both women couldn't get enough. He was even slowly introducing it to his dorm and now each girl was comfortable with two fingers or more in their bum. By the end of the year he was sure every one of them including Hermione would be ready for it eventually.
Flora was always curious about sex but besides her sister she never trusted anyone else enough to talk about it. They overheard things in their dorm but they lacked real friends to talk about it with. "So does it feel good or do girls only do it to make you happy." Flora could see how some girls would do anything to keep Harry happy because he was an amazing lover.
Harry smiled at Flora slowly coming closer and closer to breaking down. "We can do a test to see if you will like it or not?" Harry said while smirking.
Flora narrowed her eyes, "What kind of test?" She was suspicious if this was just a way to trick her into letting him shove that giant broomstick up her tight ass.
Harry sat up out of bed and said, "Get on all fours and I promise I won't use my cock for this." He wanted to surprise her with his little test having done it to multiple women now who simply loved it.
Flora trusted Harry enough to not just stick it inside of her so slowly she got on all fours. That was before Harry pushed her head down into a pillow and angled her bum up higher before he buried his face in her soft yet bouncy cheeks. While she had a perky ass there was still plenty of jiggle to cradle Harry's face perfectly.
Hestia was speechless seeing Harry put his face there on her sister. 'What is he doing?' Even though what he was doing could be considered dirty or weird it sent a shock right to her clit and asshole as she thought about him doing it with her.
Flora yelped as she felt something warm and slimy touch her puckered hole for the first time. It almost took her a second for her to realize it was Harry's tongue that was touching her most private of places. He wasn't even timid about putting his tongue there; he was swirling it around and even trying to force it inside her. Her body tightened up and her body refused to let his tongue inside but he brought his hand down in her right butt cheek and she realized he was commanding her to loosen up. After a few calming breaths she felt him able to push past her tight ring of muscle and taste her insides. From the moment he started going near that area she felt her insides get cleaned out and even a slimy lube get coated inside her ass. 'This is so weird but at the same time it feels so good. Who knew a tongue there could feel so good?'
Harry kept eating out Flora's perfect little asshole and even started giving her little pulses of vibration with his parseltongue ability. Each time he did that he felt her jump which almost made him laugh. Girls couldn't resist his snake tongue tricks.
Hestia could see her sister's face and saw that her sister looked to be enjoying herself. "Sister does it feel that good?" Hestia never imagined doing that but seeing Harry do that to her twin made her asshole tingle at the thought of him putting his tongue inside her most private place.
Flora nodded as she tried to push back to get more of his tongue inside her ass. "Yes I never thought that place was meant for pleasure but Harry is proving me wrong. It's almost like aaaiiiiieeee!" Flora was cut off by Harry fully vibrating his tongue deep inside of her triggering an orgasm as he also started rubbing her clit at the same time.
Hestia jumped at her sister's scream but she could tell that was a good scream and not a pain filled scream. This was a scream of bliss that came with a climax. "Did you cum from a tongue up your bum?" Hestia asked her panting and red faced sister.
Flora closed her eyes in shame in front of her sister and nodded while her head was against the bed. "His tongue was vibrating." It was helpless to resist Harry's amazing tongue.
Harry pulled his head out of Flora's sweet cheeks, "So still think anal can't be fun now?" Harry hoped at least one of these girls was going to allow him to shag their bum. They had the perfect firm and perky backsides that made anal even better.
Flora tried to argue against letting him bugger her in her mind but her body was winning the argument of letting him put his cock up her bum. "Just do it. Your tongue felt so good I bet your cock will feel even better." Those words easily flew out of her mouth.
Harry smiled and looked at Hestia, "Watch your sister here because she is going to make faces she has never made before." While Flora's asshole was already lubed and ready to go, Harry mentally wished his cock was covered in another layer of massage oil which added an extra sensation for the both of them. From across the castle Desiree granted the wish without a word in his head.
Flora felt Harry place his enormous cock tip at her asshole which felt bigger than her little hole could take but as Harry pressed forward she felt herself slowly open to accept his cock. Constant moans streamed out of her mouth as she felt inch after inch slowly stretch her out in the most pleasant of ways. "Fuck this feels good." Flora moaned as Harry kept pushing deeper and deeper.
Hestia was now rubbing herself raw seeing Harry's massive cock slowly disappearing into her twin sister. 'Oh Merlin, that looks so good. Flora's bum is swallowing that cock.' Hestia thought and with her free hand she even started to play with her own asshole seeing if she might want to try it next.
Harry moaned as Flora's ass sucked him deeper and deeper while tightly coiling around his cock. He has had so much anal in the last year he was able to pinpoint every little spot inside a woman's bum that made her feel pleasure. From angling his hips down so his cock was pressing against their womb to twisting his hips on the downstroke which made every girl fist the sheets before they came undone. "Such a good girl Flora. Your asshole is perfect." Looking over he watched Hestia who was three knuckles deep in each of her holes watching her sister getting buggered. "Do you want me when I'm done with your sister?"
Hestia nodded as she looked back to Flora's face where her eyes were crossed as she moaned. "Yes please." She saw Harry just smile as he sped up his hips a little faster.
Flora couldn't take even a medium speed pace in her sensitive asshole and was already close to cumming. "I'm close. Fuck I'm going to cum with my ass."
Harry laid his body on Flora's back and whispered in her ear while never stopping his thrusts. "Me too. I'm going to fill your ass up with a nice big hot load. Are you ready for the biggest climax of your life?" His words had an immediate effect as Flora just moaned as her asshole became a vise and Harry almost couldn't move as she had her first analgasm. Harry leaned back and gripped her hips harder before pushing every inch in as deep as it would go before unleashing his own orgasm.
Flora was flying from her first anal climax and now it was being dwarfed by the feeling of Harry pouring a cup of hot spunk through her virgin ass. It was all too much to take and her wobbly knees finally gave out and she was just laying on the bed flat on her stomach. In this new position Harry put all of his weight on her and made sure to drain every drop inside her.
Hestia had never seen her sister like this before being so defeated and dominated by another person. With Harry's larger body on her it almost looked like Flora couldn't escape. Watching Harry she saw his tight bum flexing on every pulse of spunk he shot inside her sister before he slowly pulled out of her twin sister's soiled asshole with his cum dripping cock. He just turned to her and asked, "Are you ready Hestia?" Harry loved the look of shock in Hestia's face as she stared at his cock that was just in her twin sister's asshole.
She didn't know if she was ready but seeing her sister completely lose all sense and climax under the filthy circumstances made her eager to try. Nodding her head Hestia remained on her back but pulled up her legs exposing her asshole for him. "Yes. Show me what you showed my sister."
Harry crawled over to Hestia's side of the bed with his lube and cum covered cock in hand as he positioned it at her virgin asshole. Leaning forward he kissed Hestia and whispered, "I promise you won't regret giving me your first time there." Before she could answer he slowly started to push forward.
Hestia had felt a spell hit her bowels as soon as Harry crawled over to her and her ass felt lubed and relaxed ready to take his cock. She felt her tight ring struggle to open for his big head but once he was inside it was easy to slowly slide in the rest of his length. It took a minute of solid inch by slow inch penetration but when he had all ten inches of his hot stud cock inside her Hestia could see how it broke her sister. He hadn't even started moving yet and she was already seeing stars. "Fuck Potter this cock feels good."
Chuckling at the dirty mouth twin he just started rocking his hips slowly, "I could say the same thing about your bum. You two are both nice and tight, almost the exact same." The rocking of his hips slowly worked into half thrusts and with that new step came more moans from Hestia.
"Shit Potter, keep doing that." Hestia just wished in this position she could touch her clit but her hands were holding up her legs. "Take my legs Potter, I need my hands free."
Harry listened to Hestia and took his hands off the bed and pushed against Hestia's thighs as her free hands went to touch her clit and tweak her own nipple. Smiling at seeing the girl trying to add more stimulation Harry sped up his thrusts a little more which made Hestia's hands falter as she let out a loud guttural moan. "That's a good girl, rub your clit and cum with my cock in your ass." Harry said as he tried to push Hestia along.
Hestia rubbed faster and could feel herself edge closer and closer to the finish line as her bum was getting a deep drilling which felt better than she ever imagined. "Harder fuck me harder." Hestia moaned out needing more.
Harry stopped holding back and was now giving him the same deep and hard thrusts as he gave her sister and Hestia reacted like he expected with loud moans and her fingers moving faster. When he reached his max tempo he felt her starting to pulse and tighten up ready to cum at any moment. He was getting close too, looking down at Hestia playing with herself while looking up at him biting her lip sexily. "I am close, Hestia. I'm going to cum in your ass just like your twin sister."
Hestia cried out at that moment because her body bucked as she felt Harry splash his hot load of spunk up her ass at the exact moment she came and not just from clit stimulation but also anal stimulation. It was like having multiple orgasms at once. During all of this it didn't stop Harry from thrusting in and out trying to push his seed as deep in her stomach as possible.
Letting go of her legs Harry dropped on top of Hestia and kissed the girl full on the lips much to her surprise. Hestia took a second to get over the shock but was soon kissing back as she slowly felt her orgasm wane. Once they were done with their little snogging session Harry pulled away while also pulling his magnificent cock out of her well fucked asshole. Once his cock was gone she slowly felt all of his seed start to leak out like it had already done with her pussy.
Flora had finally regained her senses halfway through her sister getting the same anal treatment. Hestia didn't seem nearly as out of it and was able to just enjoy it but Flora found a new burning desire for more cock in her ass. Looking at Harry's still hard cock she said, "Harry come over here and bugger me again." Flora said desperately.
That comment made both Harry and Hestia look over at Flora wide eyed. Harry was more than happy to agree to that request but had a new idea. "Flora get off the bed and stand up." Flora quickly scrambled to her feet off the bed not even caring about the cum dripping down her legs onto the floor. Hestia noticed though and even said "slut" under her breath even though the same thing would happen to her.
Harry walked over to an eager and ready Flora Carrow. Getting behind the girl he mentally wished, 'I wish I can pick up any girl I want without getting tired or strained.'
Desiree answered in his mind, 'So you have wished it, so it shall be. Who are you fucking right now?' Her master was making a lot of wishes right now so it must have been good.
Harry didn't answer but just positioned himself behind Flora before putting his hand on her hips before lifting her up like a piece of parchment. Flora made a squeak of surprise but quickly understood what this was. With her free hand she reached under her to angle his cock to her gaped backdoor. She didn't even have to tell him that she was ready before he slammed her down on his hard cock.
All the air rushed out of Flora feeling his ten inch perfect cock impale her in a new deeper way. This was what she wanted. "Yes yes yes shag me just like that." Harry listened because without a moment to get used to it Harry started to roughly drag Flora up and down his shaft like she was nothing but a tool for his pleasure. It was at this point she wished she was a little smaller so she could properly enjoy being treated like a toy. She was almost the same size as Harry so she had to hold her own legs up as Harry dragged her up and down. Flora had never been so happy than to take this stupid job because it led to the best sex she could ever ask for. "Keep going Harry. Don't stop fucking my bum. It's so fucking deep. I can't wait for you to cum nice and deep...again."
Hestia had her jaw hanging open seeing Harry roughly fuck her twin sister's bum like it was nothing. She could see the muscles in his arm flex as he brought her sister up and down. She couldn't believe Flora was taking that massive cock up her bum like this or that her sister was being so vocal in her pleasure. Flora never made those kinds of admissions with her which let Hestia know next time she should go harder on her slut of a sister. Harry was going faster and harder than he was with her a moment ago. Unable to help herself, Hestia scrambled around on the floor for her wand before laying back in bed and casting a vibration charm watching her sister get the life buggered out of her. Bringing the vibrating wand tip to her clit she couldn't stop the new moans rising out of her. 'It's like I'm watching myself get fucked in the ass like a slut.' Hestia was memorizing the scene because she planned to use it again anytime she was alone and needed to get off.
Flora could only scream and moan as she felt Harry fuck her in the way she wanted but also needed. She now could only think about rough sex and getting her ass stretched and fucked by his big cock. "More more more!" Flora moaned. She never thought of herself as a masochist but the harsh sting and burning in her bum felt so good and she didn't want it to stop. She didn't care if she walked with a limp or couldn't sit down. She wouldn't trade it for the world right now.
Harry was pouring sweat putting everything he had into this shag hoping it would be the last one because he was beginning to feel the exhaustion. 'Did I just create an anal craving monster?' He thought that to himself but Desiree was also listening like always and said, 'You have a habit of doing that master. That's what happens when you master all my lessons. It's part of the reason my ass is always open to you.' Harry quickly tuned Desiree out and just tried to focus on Flora.
This rough standing anal fuck went on for close to ten minutes leading Flora to actually squirt all over the floor and in front of her sister. That was her single most powerful orgasm and it didn't stop Harry who was chasing his own climax. It took another couple minutes but when he found it he summoned all his strength to slam Flora up and down his cock. It made their skin slaps echo through the room from their sweaty, glistening skin. "Cumming!" Was all that Harry said before he held back nothing from his orgasm. He gave her the maximum limit Desiree's wish would allow and filled her with enough spunk he was surprised it didn't come out of her mouth. It was just a white creamy river flowing into Flora's backside that couldn't be stopped.
Flora felt a creampie like no others and came all over again but this time it felt as if all of her energy was sapped out of her. It was lucky Harry was holding her up or else she would have gone crashing to the hard stone ground. 'There is so much cum inside me right now.' The warmth of his seed was so deep it almost could have lulled her to sleep along with her crippling exhaustion.
Harry felt himself finally go soft as well as Flora go slack in his arms. Pulling out of Flora he brought her over to the bed and laid her down as his seed started pouring out of her gaped asshole. He was so glad Desiree figured out a way to take photos from his memories because that was an image he wanted to save.
Hestia was speechless after seeing her sister being used as an anal sex ragdoll. She didn't know her sister had it in her. While she liked anal well enough her sister seemed to really really like it. Usually it was just their fingers going inside of each other's holes but Flora seemed to love more than just fingers. Looking back at Harry's massive cock even soft, it was amazing they both had taken it so well. The blank almost dead look in Flora's eyes worried her a little bit but her serene smile made it better. "I never expected my sister to do that."
Harry found his wand in his trousers as he casted cleaning charms on himself. "I have known a few girls like that and as you can see I know what they really want." He had done that position with quite a few girls besides Desiree like Tonks, Fleur, Daphne and Lavender.
Hestia didn't think she was ready for that but was very interested in studying more about this kind of sex. "I probably shouldn't tell you this but my sister and I have done things together but now I think we will have to explore this much more." Hestia could see a lot more of this in the future and they might have to try things bigger than their wand or fingers.
Harry could feel his cock twitch at the thought of these twin sisters having sex together. Images ran though his mind of the two of them eating each other out or using their wands and fingers on each other. 'Desiree I wish when I wave my wand a box with that magical strapon appears in my hand.' Desiree just gave him the standard line about granting his wish and with a fake wave of his wand a long box appeared in his hand. "This is for you two."
Hestia took the almost shoe box and saw inside was a replica of Harry's cock attached to leather straps. "What's this?" Hestia asked, not quite knowing what she was looking at. To her it looked like a cut off version of what was swinging in between Harry's legs.
Harry gave her a small chuckle before explaining, "It's a strapon. The cock is mine but one of you would wear it and shag the other one. This one is special though and the wearer would feel what I would feel. Here let me show you." Harry took it out of the box and set it up so it was standing up straight in her palm. With the backplate touching her skin.
Gripping his fake cock he gave it two big strokes and saw Hestia shiver and clamp her legs together. "Oh Merlin, that feels good." Harry took his hand away but Hestia replaced his hand with hers and could feel jolts of pleasure shoot straight to her clit on every stroke. 'This is what having a cock feels like. Oh Merlin I can't wait to use this on Flora... tomorrow at the earliest.'
Harry almost laughed at the girl's eagerness. "Slow down there and save it for the next time you both are alone. I have to get going, are you two going to be okay?" This whole thing started with talks about gifts and here he was giving the twins a gift. He did get an idea on what to give his loved ones though.
Hestia looked over at her sister who was still breathing heavily with an almost blank look on her face. "How long does it take for that to wear off?" Hestia asked. She had never seen her sister so sexually broken before.
Harry shrugged, "Give her an hour or so. Don't worry though this classroom is out of the way and no one really knows about it. I will lock it when I leave and stay until you both are ready to leave. I recommend you wait until dinner and sneak back to your dorms to shower while everyone is gone." Harry said as he slowly got dressed back in his uniform. Everyone noticed the room definitely had a stench of sex and Harry's abundant dried cum. When he looked back at the bed he memorized the sight of two naked fit twins on the bed freshly shagged.
Hestia nodded, liking that plan, "Thanks a lot Harry, we had a great time. We might even have to do it again." She said hopefully. That was the best sex they both could have ever imagined and it would be a shame if that was their only time.
Harry smiled at Hestia, "I never turn down ladies in need and the next time you need me I will be there." Harry said as he stepped out of the room leaving two naked girls on a bed soaked with his seed. Closing the door behind him he put a locking spell on the door before heading to the library to find Desiree.
Library
Harry had to be guided to the table in the back of the library where Desiree and Hermione set up. Around them were books of all sizes as they looked for answers on homework and at the same time a way to break the genie curse. To be fair Desiree was working on her homework more while Hermione was doing the research. Hermione had used the invisibility cloak to go into the restricted section to "borrow" a couple books on alchemy and ancient curses.
Harry walked over to the table, "What are you two up to?"
Desiree smiled at her master, "I think you are avoiding telling us what you were doing. I granted quite a few sex wishes in the last few hours." Desiree laughed out loud when he first started wishing. He just couldn't help himself or more like girls couldn't help themselves around him.
Harry blushed in front of Hermione whose jaw dropped. She slowly put together the pieces of Desiree laughing randomly. "Harry, you are an addict." Hermione accused. She had seen him engage in sex everyday since he returned to Hogwarts and she knew he shagged Desiree all summer. She could bet safe money that he hadn't gone a day since with no shagging. 'It's ridiculous how horny Harry is. How has that thing not fallen off by now?'
Harry couldn't deny that, "Guilty but these two were just as into it as I was." Harry was quite proud he pulled twins, Slytherin's and members of the Inquisitorial Squad.
Hermione was now curious when he mentioned two, "Who were you seeing?" She couldn't stop her curiosity driven nature from asking the question. While she wasn't jealous she did want to know what other girls had fallen for Harry.
Harry smiled, "The Carrow twins." He saw Desiree smile extra wide at him as he felt her quickly rummage through his head for memories.
Desiree saw enough of the highlights. "Very impressive master, you have skill to seduce an enemy. I couldn't be prouder." Desiree almost had the feeling of a proud mother when Harry went out on his own without her help to seduce girls. Like all of her lessons Harry was a master and was becoming a sex god in his own right. No girl could resist him even when they know better. Harry could break down their wall and remind them they were still a girl with needs that only he could take care of.
Hermione scoffed, "They are a part of Umbridge's group of pet purebloods." She was almost disgusted with his choice. Harry needed to be more discerning.
Harry now needed to defend his picks to Hermione to stop her judge attitude. "They aren't like the others. They just had to join because that is what is expected of them but they were nice enough when we were alone." He also threw them off the trail by saying they were just messing with Umbridge.
"I bet." Hermione shot back. Choosing to change the subject Hermione said, "Come over here." Harry walked around behind Hermione and leaned over her shoulder as she pointed to an open book page.
When he tried to put a hand on her shoulder she shrugged it off and said, "Don't touch me until you have had a shower. I know where those hands have been." Hermione snapped not wanting to get any sex fluids on her uniform.
Doing as she asked and took his hand off her shoulder. "What am I looking at Hermione?" Harry asked, not understanding anything written on the page. The page was filled with runes, circles and explanations almost in a foreign language.
Hermione rolled her eyes, "This is an alchemy book and this is the array required to make a philosopher's stone." While the book didn't explain that clearly it was by far the most complex and in her alchemy research it had all the symbols required. Harry couldn't imagine how long it would take to replicate this complex array.
Harry felt as if he was looking at a different language. "So this is a good thing right?" He hoped this was good news for Desiree's sake.
Hermione huffed, "Yes and no. For this to work you need to sacrifice a human life to get the stone. The lives you sacrifice also impacts the size and power of the stone. The less souls there are, the weaker it is." After learning more about the stone she didn't understand how the Flamell's stone worked for so long. They must have used a large amount of people to keep themselves alive for hundreds of years. Part of her was disgusted by the Flamell's now. Unless they managed a way around the human sacrifice but for the life of her she couldn't find a way around it. Hermione theorized that they only needed one and that would be the right amount to turn Desiree human.
Harry sighed knowing that he had to kill someone to make the stone. While it was a terrible thing he would do anything to break the curse on Desiree. Looking at Desiree he asked. "That's okay with you?"
Desiree would have been okay with anything that ended the curse. "Now we just have to find our sacrifice and if I have to pick I say let's lure Ron to the forest to do this." She was still holding a grudge from over the summer of his creepy stares and comments. Not to mention his treatment of Harry by throwing away their friendship.
Harry had to stop Desiree, "We can't use Ron. While I don't like him either, his family are my friends." He couldn't imagine doing that to Ginny, his brothers and parents. Sometimes he forgot how ruthless Desiree could be.
Desiree didn't stop, "How about Voldemort then?"
Hermione cut in, "I can make the array but we can't bring Voldemort to us. It would also be very stupid." She had to think about where they would put the array. "Think of it as a mouse trap. We just need the proper cheese to lure the mouse. It also needs to be the right mouse because I don't want to hurt an innocent mouse. If that makes sense." She was speaking in metaphors but she was still uncomfortable with possibly killing someone. The only reason she was even considering this was listening to the horrors Desiree had to live through. Hermione didn't want her to suffer like that again and promised to do her best to help the genie.
One night Desiree and Hermione fell into conversation and Desiree had just shared a few stories but each of them curdled her stomach. They were even stories she hadn't shared with Harry. Since then Hermione could live with sacrificing one terrible person to save one girl from a miserable rest of eternity. No one should be forced to suffer more than Desiree did.
There was silence for a while as everyone tried to think of who to use. Desiree broke the silence, "Draco?" Desiree suggested knowing no one at the table cared for him.
Harry winced thinking that it would have hurt Narcissa. He didn't want to hurt her like that even though her son was a fucking prick. Surprisingly he didn't hear any push back from Hermione who had even punched Draco a few years ago. "We can't do that." He hated he was saying this because he would have loved to see it happen.
Desiree saw an image of Narcissa pass through his head, "Wouldn't want to upset Narcissa would we?" She smiled at her master but couldn't blame him. The woman was attractive and more than willing to throw her marriage vows out the window for her son and the promise of good sex.
Harry sighed, "Yes I don't want to hurt her. She isn't a bad person and it's not her fault her son is a prick." Thinking some more, everyone felt like they were missing someone. Harry and Desiree both thought of, 'Umbridge.' At the same time and were now just smiling at each other.
Hermione saw the smile and immediately knew what they were thinking, "No no she is a ministry official." That would rain down so many questions they were bound to get caught. "You can't be serious. Do you want to end up in Azkaban?"
Harry and Desiree both smiled at Hermione. "Come on Hermione just imagine that insufferable woman gone where she couldn't torture another student or hurt another person." Harry reasoned. "Think of poor Colin who had his hand carved up just for bringing his camera into class."
Hermione had to take a couple seconds to think but found no other alternative in their immediate circle of Hogwarts. "Fine I guess we'll just have to Find a way to do this without getting caught. We can't do this to just end up in Azkaban for our troubles." She knew it was for the best, especially the muggleborn students in this school. While she hasn't had a detention yet it wasn't for a lack of Umbridge's effort. Hermione just had perfect control and could stay within the lines.
Desiree ran around the table and hugged Hermione, "I knew you had it in you." Desiree loved how Hermione had come to their side of thinking. Desiree was now seriously thinking that Hermione had what it takes to be a permanent addition to Harry's future harem.
Harry smiled at the two girls getting along. "Well I think that deserves a celebration. How about we go back to the dorm and we reward you properly Hermione." Even though he was a little tired, the good news put him back into the mood.
Hermione glared at Harry, "You just got done shagging two snakes and you are still horny?" Hermione didn't understand how Harry could keep this up. He was shagging multiple times a day sometimes to a crazy amount. One night she counted seven climaxes from him and that didn't count in the morning when Desiree woke him up with a blowjob and then dragged him to the shower. It was mind blowing how he was still standing at this point.
Desiree kissed the back of Hermione's neck, "That's my fault but I think you will thank us later." In her head she shared an image of what she wanted to do with Hermione.
Harry had an image of Desiree with her face buried in Hermione's bum while he had his face buried in Hermione's pussy. 'She does deserve a reward.' Desiree agreed and couldn't wait to get to the dorm tonight to show Hermione how much she appreciated her help finding a way to break her curse. 'Maybe if she is lucky I will add a finger or two.' Desiree thought. Harry just smiled and couldn't wait to make that fantasy a reality.
End
Loo is the British slang for toilet and I try to add as much British slang as I can to make it authentic.
I hope everyone liked this one because I know people love the Carrow twins. They are a little nicer in this fic and while they might have a little blood supremacy it wasn't enough to stop them from sleeping with Harry.
Also for the philosopher's stone I am using Fullmetal Alchemist rules. The array is the same as used in the show but you can make a small stone with one life that is just powerful enough to turn Desiree human so she can age naturally. Since she isn't keeping herself alive for hundreds of years she doesn't need a big one.
Chapter 37: Susan Bones Makes A Move
Summary:
Susan makes a move on Harry before he goes back to the dorm for even more fun.
Chapter Text
Genie 37
Cast
Desiree: 18 and 30 year old Salma Hayek
Susan Bones: Sophie Turner with DD or DDD
Hermione: Emma Watson
Ginny: 16 year old Karen Gillan.
Katie Bell: 18 year old Anna Kendrick
Angelina: Nathalie Emmanuel
Alicia: Candice Patton
Lavender Brown: Hayden Panettiere with DDs
Parvati and Padma: Alia Bhatt
Luna Lovegood: Blonde Maisie Williams
Daphne Greengrass: Sydney Sweeney
Astoria Greengrass: Kathryn Newton
Tracey Davis: Hailee Steinfeld
Madam Rosmerta: Hannah Waddingham
Aurora Sinistra: Lesley-Ann Brandt
Septima Vector: Jaimie Alexander
Nymphadora Tonks: Natalie Dormer
Narcissa: Eva Green
Fleur: Katherine McNamara
Apolline Delacour: Katheryn Winnick
Rita Skeeter: Rachael Harris {Linda from Lucifer
Start
It was the final week before everyone had to leave for the holidays and tragedy had struck the Weasley family. Mr. Weasley had been attacked by a snake and was in a magical coma in Saint Mungo's. The doctors were trying their best to flush the venom from his system and repair the damage from the snake fangs. Mr. Weasley was in the critical care section of the hospital which let everyone know how dire the situation was. All the Weasley's were rushed to the hospital and got an extended holiday under the worst circumstances.
With the Weasley's gone he just focused on the F.C. He still had his hands full teaching all these students to defend themselves from a life threatening attack. He would worry about Mr. Weasley later but he hoped for his speedy recovery. His hopes were low however after Dumbledore didn't look confident in his recovery.
Besides the usual lesson from him and the members practicing said lesson it soon ended with their regular duels. With his and Hermione's lesson plan every member was dueling at a high enough level to be considered competent. Everyone had dueled each other by now and while there were some stand outs he couldn't be prouder of everyone.
Harry, Daphne and Hermione had gone around and passed out pointers when needed and at the end of the class he gathered everyone. "I just want to say how proud I am of the progress you are all making. At first I didn't know how this was going to work or even if I would be a good teacher but you guys being great students pushed me to be better. I can now say you are all leagues better than other students your age. I hope you will never need it but if you do I hope you will be ready to use these lessons to defend yourself or others. We all know some pretty dangerous spells now and shouldn't be afraid to use them if the need arises. Protect yourselves and protect others."
He saw that his words had an effect with all the members who took those words to heart. The most obvious being Neville who looked like he wanted to cry. Over the last couple months with his help Neville had grown leaps and bounds in dueling and confidence. Hannah had also been really helpful in being Neville's rock and someone to lean on. There was something going on there and he hoped it kept developing. While Neville was much slower than he was, Harry had high hopes.
"I know Christmas is over a week away but I got you all something." Harry then used his wand to unshrink a box of wrapped Christmas gifts. "Everyone come up and take one." Harry had special ordered all of these from an ad in the paper for a specialized dueling shop. The store wasn't in Diagon or Hogsmeade but some place in the UK he had never heard of. It took some cloak and dagger tactics to get this big order in the school without drawing too much attention.
Once every member had taken a box they waited around for Harry to give them the okay to open it. All he had to do was nod and everyone was ripping paper away from the boxes before tearing into the box and finding a wrist wand holster. From just the feel and look of it they looked expensive. They were all made out of dark leather but had nice stitching in addition to being soft.
Harry watched as his friends couldn't wait to put them on and slide their wands in. That dueling shop was a big order, Harry had cleaned them out of all their holsters, even the dragon skin ones but those he gave to Hermione, Daphne, and Desiree. He also picked himself up a dragonskin holster since he desperately needed a holster. His could also be used to cover the nasty scar on his forearm from the cursed blade Wormtail used on him the night of Voldemort's resurrection.
Once everyone was filled with joy from the gifts Hermione ushered people out of the room leaving Harry alone or he thought he was alone. He turned around to a black board that he used for his lesson plans that also had the picture of the old Order of the Phoenix. Every time he looked at the photo with his parents smiling faces he felt as if he was doing the right thing.
On the boards were all the pairs for today's lessons. He liked to mix things up for every lesson so no one was comfortable. To grow you had to be uncomfortable and not know what was coming next. He hoped he was making his parents proud and that this group of students would be enough to win this war. The more people that knew how to fight the harder it was going to be for Voldemort to win. Also the more deadly they were less likely for death eaters to get away like the last war. No stunning them and letting the courts sort it out.
Hermione had left the room with the last of the students but she saw one student stayed behind. Rolling her eyes she left the map for Harry before leaving him to his own devices. She had learned to just let certain things happen and no longer intrude into his personal life the way she used to.
Desiree had convinced her Harry knew what he was doing and could handle himself. Even Desiree left with Hermione unknown to Harry knowing that he was going to have his hands full in a second. Desiree was sure to keep her thoughts clear so she didn't ruin the surprise.
Harry didn't even notice there was someone behind him until she spoke. "You have done a great job Harry." A silky voice came from behind him.
Startled Harry quickly turned around to see Susan Bones without her jumper exposing her white shirt covered breasts. The shirt was being pushed to its limit to the point Harry wondered how the buttons didn't pop off. "Oh Susan. Thank you." The way Susan had her hands clasped in front of her had pushed her breasts out and were clearly straining the buttons on her shirt.
Susan took a big step towards Harry fortifying her nerves before she just leaned in for a kiss. The kiss caught Harry off guard but it was very welcome. Their snogging went on for minutes before Harry conjured a bed and he felt Susan stiffen. Pulling away, Harry asked, "Did I move too fast?" He hoped he didn't misread this and she wanted this snogging session to end up in a bed.
Susan shook her head, "No I want to but you are my first and have heard rumors." She was also warned by her aunt that Harry was not someone to tease or flirt with. She didn't know how her aunt knew so much about Harry and then there were the rumors floating around. He was seen snogging his new girlfriend as well as Luna and a few other girls. Clearly he had some sort of an open relationship. She had been too scared to ask Desiree about it but the girl didn't seem upset a second ago when she left her alone with her boyfriend.
Harry smiled at Susan while sneakily slipping off his shoes while slowly undressing. "What rumors?" Harry asked. He knew it was probably getting around how much he shagged given all the new girls he had slept with recently. If he had to guess it was Lavender doing the gossiping. The girl just couldn't keep her mouth shut when something this juicy was out there. He might have to give her a punishment next time they were together.
Susan blushed scarlet red matching her hair. "Just that you have a lot of experience and any girl would be lucky to share your bed. Even in this room I have heard Ginny and other girls in your dorm giggle and make suggestive comments about your...your...cock." Susan wanted to have sex with Harry. He was her perfect man and gave her strength which was something she valued above all else. When her aunt told her about finding a boyfriend, choose someone who lifts you up, not brings you down. Harry had lifted her up to heights she never dreamed of. Now she was a confident and deadly duelist who wasn't afraid to get her hands dirty.
Harry chuckled at Susan's blush as she talked about his cock. Unbuttoning his shirt he slid it off before undoing his belt. "Well you can leave anytime you want but just see if this is something you would be interested in." Pushing his trousers down he let his cock spring out of his boxers and it was now standing proud and tall in the presence of the sexy redhead.
Susan's mouth went dry at the sight of the massive beater's bat Harry called his cock. Her eyes went wide but her feet started moving closer to touch it to see if it was real. Harry didn't stop her from putting her hand on it and making sure it was real. Harry could see a little hesitation in Susan and joked, "It's not going to bite." He was letting her go at her own pace.
Susan laughed off the joke as she finally wrapped her hand around his cock. "Did you use a spell to make it this big? An engorgio maybe." Susan asked. She always heard rumors and gossip about boys trying to make their cocks bigger which was the same thing as girls who tried to match her bust size. She knew from experience a lot of girls were jealous of her size and would do anything for their breasts to be this big. Not to say it worked. Those spells only worked for objects and not on people.
Harry technically wished for it so it wasn't a spell. So he wasn't lying when he said, "No spell. Are you sure you want to do this?" He could already feel precum start to pour out the more Susan stroked his cock.
Susan nodded, "I always had a little crush on you Harry and this year I would be lying if I didn't say that my knickers get wet around you. When you touch me to correct my form I have to hold back the noises I want to make. I even have dreams about the two of us in this room. Many, many dirty dreams of you taking me all over." Her hand was getting a little wet and sticky the more she stroked him which was a clear indicator he felt the same way.
Harry smiled at the effect he had on the busty redhead. "Well I can make those dreams come true. So what do you want to do first?" He looked back to the bed hoping that he could slide into her wet pussy right now.
Susan slowly started to pop off buttons on her shirt. To do this she had to remove her hand from his giant cock which she couldn't wait to feel again. "I know all the boys in the school dream about these but the first thing I want is to wrap these around your cock." When her aunt gave her the famous talk for extra humiliation her aunt told her the female Bones family members had a special trick. If you didn't want to have sex but a boy was pressuring you or you just want some fun without going all the way you could use your impressive bust to get them off. Harry wasn't either of those things but she really wanted to do everything with him. "Lay down on the bed Harry."
Harry didn't need to be told twice and shook off his trousers from around his legs before following her directions and laying on the bed waiting for her to work her magic. He also had a front row seat to see her slide her skirt down her sexy legs leaving her in a matching light blue bra and knickers. First she slid off the knickers and gave him a view of her pretty looking pussy. Harry loved how every girl was hairless and even from a few feet away he could see every centimeter of her flower petals.
Next came the bra and he got a look at her breasts and they were nearly perfect for all naturals. While Daphne's were fantastic she had a little help from him. Desiree could make them whatever size she wished so that was cheating. 'Oh I did have her aunt and she holds the record for the biggest and best set of tits I have ever seen.' It truly wasn't fair how big Amelia Bones's tits were and how good they felt. If every girl had tits her size the world would be a better place.
Susan could now see Harry's cock twitching and throbbing from the sight of her naked body. Reaching up her body she cupped her own breasts and pinched her soft pink nipples. "Do my tits turn you on Harry?" She had little spikes of pleasure from pinching her own nipples. They were extra sensitive which was true of most big busty girls.
Harry just nodded as she slowly came towards the bed before crawling on top of Harry's lower half and slapping his hard cock with her breasts before she pushed her tits together around his pulsing slab of meat. She could feel her arousal drip down her legs hearing Harry's moans and how hot his cock felt sandwiched between her tits. With strong and deliberate motions she dragged her breasts up and down his shaft and the tip of his massive cock even touched her chin every time. She never took her eyes off of Harry and just stared into his green eyes wanting to see his reactions.
Harry felt his eyes roll in the back of his head not having a good titfuck in ages. While Desiree had great tits in her teenage form they weren't big enough to give him the kind of coverage he liked unless she upped them a few cup sizes bigger. "Fuck Susan keep doing that. Your tits are so soft." Harry loved getting off with a girl's tits because it felt softer than a hand and depending on the pressure it was close to the pleasure of a blowjob if done right. While it couldn't compete with a Fleur or Daphne deepthroat it could outdo some girls who could only take a few inches in their mouths at a time.
Susan loved to see Harry so vulnerable in this moment as she had complete control of him. "Just wait until you feel this." With that challenge Susan does up and she could feel Harry's cock start to throb and twitch as if he was ready to cum. They had been at this for a few minutes already and she was impressed he lasted that long. As her final performance she looked away from Harry and instead looked down to pop the tip of his cock in her mouth waiting for him to blow his load.
Harry put his hands on the back of her red hair and held her there as he bucked his hips up a few times before he let out a grunt before he started to cum in the girl's mouth. While Harry should have tempered his climax a little better he couldn't help giving her a full load.
Susan was expecting cum but not the tidal wave that came shooting into her mouth. The only saving grace was that it was the best tasting cum she ever imagined. She overheard a few girls in F.C having a private conversation talking about Harry's sweet cum but she didn't mean they meant literally. Swallowing what she could she gulped down mouthfuls while a few stray drops fell out of the corner of her mouth.
After a minute of sucking and making sure she licked up every drop Susan was surprised to see that Harry's cock had never gotten soft and was still just as hard as he was when they started. Pulling away from Harry's cock and pulling her tits away. "That was quite the experience." Susan didn't know what to say after that. She knew it almost wasn't even normal to cum that much or taste that good. His semen was a nice warm beverage she would happily gobble up again.
Harry had the decency to blush a little, "Sorry if it was a little much." Sometimes he forgot to reign it in with new sex partners. It was just so exciting for him it was hard to hold back.
Susan waved her hand, "No it's fine. I might not even need dinner tonight with how much of that sweet cum I swallowed. It's quite filling isn't it?" She liked having that much Harry inside of her and couldn't wait for more but this time in her pussy. The worst secret in Hogwarts was that you could have as much as unsafe sex as you want because everyone was fed anti-pregnancy potion. So neither party had to worry about having a baby until they were out of school and had to take care of their own precautions.
Harry chuckled, "I wouldn't know but I have heard that before." Desiree could almost survive on just his cum alone and did at least while in her genie form all last year. He was sure Luna would happily do the same also but she was truly special in that way.
Susan narrowed her eyes a little, "I bet you have. Now how do you want to do this?" Susan was still a little nervous about the actual sex given how big Harry's cock was. She hoped her tiny little pussy would be able to stretch around him without tearing in two.
Harry smiled and pulled Susan's hand that was resting on his thigh so she was now laying on top of him. "That is up to you. If it is up to me I would want to pin you down and shag you so hard you would have to limp back to your common room. Or I would put you on all fours and show you what kind of animal I can be." He had her aunt in a varied number of positions and all of them were the best. Harry did know to show his aggressive side in bed because it never failed to drive a girl crazy.
Susan couldn't have been any wetter hearing how Harry wanted to shag her. Unable to wait any longer she reached down between their bodies and wrapped a hand around his cock before bringing it to her dripping pussy and sliding a few inches down his shaft. Right away she was able to feel he was so big it was almost too big. Her body wasn't used to this kind of stretching despite her body being in peak physical condition. "Fuck Harry you are so big." She was so happy for this position and being able to control the depth and speed of their first shag. Once she was used to it however all bets were off and she would gladly hand it over to Harry.
Harry nodded and put his hands on her hips to steady her as she slowly tried to take more and more of his cock. It was slow going but she was determined to take every inch in her body. Luckily at about the halfway mark she was moaning louder and a flood of arousal soaked his cock. "Did you cum?" Harry asked.
With a red face Susan nodded, "I couldn't help it. You are so deep and touching all the special spots I can't reach with my fingers." She hated that she came so easily and she still had a little more of his cock to go. Pulling herself up Susan sat up on his lap instead of laying on top of him as she slowly took the last few inches.
Harry saw this change in Susan's position as a chance to grab onto her legendary tits and play with them. Besides palming them and feeling the weight in his hands his thumb and index fingers found her dusty pink nipples. He could feel her pussy clench down on him the more attention he paid to her nipples so while squeezing her tits he also rolled the nipples between his fingers. The sweet sounds of Susan's mewling were going straight to his cock and he couldn't wait to fill her up. He was going to claim this tight pussy as his own.
Susan was two inches away from having all of Harry inside of her but now all she could focus on was how sensitive her breasts were in Harry's hands. The jolts of feeling him pinch her nipples gave her the motivation needed to drop the rest of her weight on his cock. With a loud euphoric scream of pleasure she felt her pussy be filled with so much cock her womb felt like it was about to be pried open and her nipples were on fire as Harry didn't let up. All together she was in heaven and Harry was stimulating her in the best way. 'Shit Harry is amazing. He hasn't even cum once and I might even have two before he has one.'
Harry could feel Susan wasn't going to last much longer for her second orgasm. If he kept this up he might be able to make her cum ten times before dinner was over. Moving his hands to her hips he now slowly moved her up and down his cock making her moan on every stroke before his mouth found her breasts. With the increased tempo and the feeling of her nipple in his mouth Harry could feel his orgasm building.
Susan didn't know what to do with her hands until Harry put his mouth on her breasts then she had to hold his head there as she rolled her hips on his cock as he bucked inside her. Harry was sucking from her nipple in the most erotic way possible making loud sucking noises as he swirled his tounge in between rough sucks or taking her nipple between his teeth and giving it a little pull. "Keep doing that. It's so good." Susan moaned.
Harry smiled and started to pump into Susan harder while he switched nipples in his mouth and did the same thing to her left. Although this time he was a little rougher with the left. 'Merlin I love nice big tits.' Harry thought to himself as he feasted on the redhead's chest.
Gryffindor Common Room
Desiree from across the castle could hear her master's thoughts and only smirked knowing that her master really did like big tits. Since they started sharing the dorm she hadn't been allowed to alter her body that much but over holiday break she planned to go extra big for master and she might even have to rope Tonks in. Two girls with massive oversized tits would be her master's perfect Christmas gift. And she had stiff competition from the Veela.
Zoning out for a moment Desiree went back to talking with Hermione about their plan to break the curse. They were still in the process of building the perfect mouse trap so to speak.
Room of Requirement
Harry and Susan were locked in passionate almost lovemaking as Susan had yet to be fully dominated. Instead he was setting a slower pace on the bed. Even with Harry pushing and pulling her hips up and down his cock it wasn't overwhelming. Susan had already cum twice and was nearing her third as she felt Harry reach around and cup her thick bum before holding her in the air before thrusting up inside her with long almost ten inch strokes. These long and hard strokes nearly made Susan's legs give out. "F...Fu..ck Ha...rry!" She screamed as her legs wouldn't stop shaking and all of her weight was on Harry's hands. She did not know how he was able to hold her in this position but was so glad he did.
Harry just bit his lip, feeling his climax closer and closer now that he was moving at a faster pace. "I am almost there Susan. I'm going to cum. So close." It took another minute of tight pleasure for Harry and pleasurable torture for Susan. While she was able to now take Harry's cock without breaking it was still making her eyes cross given how sensitive she was from the last couple orgasms.
"CUMMING!" Harry let out a guttural sound as he announced his orgasm as he felt another big hot load rush into Susan Bones. This time it was inside her pussy and the sheer amount of fluid he was shooting inside of her made Susan's jaw drop as her eyes rolled back into her head. No longer able to keep her back straight she fell forward and smashed her massive tits against Harry's chest. 'How did I survive that? I came over and over and just wouldn't stop.'
Harry couldn't believe how accepting her womb was because it soaked up every rope he shot into it and she didn't even ask him to pull out like some girls do on their first time with him. Rubbing the back of her head with his left hand he whispered, "Good girl." With his right hand he snaked it down her back to get a nice big handful of her bum which was tempting him.
Susan felt Harry playing with her bum and she moaned while she still felt his cock pressing against her cervix trapping all of his scorching seed inside of her. "How are you still so hard?" It didn't make sense how he was still hard and ready for another round while she was sweating and out of breath from multiple orgasms.
Harry took his hands away from her head and bum before bringing them to her face and brushing her sweaty red hair out of her face. "We can stop now if you want but I can keep going for as long as you wish." He could spend the rest of the day with his cock trapped inside Susan.
Susan couldn't imagine him fucking her again and even her pussy almost felt numb from the last few minutes of rough pounding. "What else is there? You already filled me up and made me cum like four times." She nearly lost count of how many times she came due to some of them being so close together.
Harry just smiled at the redhead and moved both hands from her face down her back before each hand grabbed her round and smackable ass. Just to show his point he spread her cheeks before tracing around her puckered hole with his middle finger. "There is also this." He gave the redhead a playful smirk.
Susan had heard rumors of the Slytherin slags doing anal but she never imagined Harry would want to do that. "I don't know Harry." It was impossible to hide her shiver at the idea. A part of her brain likes the idea of Harry claiming that hole and at the same time she worries about that giant cock breaking her ass for good. She had very little knowledge of anal sex and just hoped Harry knew what he was doing. 'Harry has known what he is doing so far and I bet he has shagged his girlfriend up the bum before. Slut.' Susan didn't have a problem with Desiree but everyone knew what she was. Most people have caught a glimpse of her naughty revealing knickers during practice.
Harry rolled over and in the process made sure Susan was facing down on the bed. "Let me try something first." Susan didn't contest his wishes and within a minute she felt something warm drizzled on her bum. Trying to crane her head around she saw a bottle in Harry's hands. "What's that?" Susan asked. The bottle was clear but it wasn't water he was pouring on her. It was giving her a slight tingle when it landed on her bum.
Harry didn't answer and instead started to massage the oil into the very white and pale ass of Susan Bones. The first time his hands pushed up and then down on her big round cheeks she moaned loudly. While her tits stole the show her bum was nothing to scoff at. He was sure she was going to have a perfect bum for anal and couldn't wait to feel it.
He repeated this massaging motion for a minute or two before starting to work around her sensitive hole. Susan let out a surprised gasp when she felt a spell hit her insides that cleaned her out while lubing up her asshole. Harry didn't start out too fast, instead just teasing her with his finger tip. Sliding it around her now slick hole he made sure her muscles relaxed a little before he penetrated her. Much like all of the other girls he massaged he knew the perfect technique to slowly slide a finger inside her asshole. From his finger tip to the last knuckle Susan ever stopped moaning.
After a minute or so of her moaning getting louder and louder he added another finger until he had two fingers as deep as they would go inside the redhead's bum. Susan's asshole was so tight and hot it was making Harry's cock so hard in anticipation. "Shit Susan now I'm going to be staring at your bum every meeting as well as those big tits."
Susan didn't know how Harry did it but she expected this to hurt but his fingers were sliding in effortlessly and she didn't even tighten up. "Oh Harry, that feels amazing. Feel free to stare at my body whenever you want." Even this oil felt magical and before she left she was going to ask him to make her some to take back to her dorm.
Harry chuckled that his plan works so well. Thanks to Desiree's massage lessons and his expert knowledge of a girl's body he knew every nook and cranny to get a woman off. "Do you think you are ready for the real thing? I promise to be gentle." He could have spent another hour just teasing her virgin asshole but he was dying to feel it for real.
Susan didn't think they would reach this point but just from his fingers she could feel a different kind of pleasure rising within her. "Gentle." Was all she said before she felt Harry crawl on her and press his cock head against her tight sphincter. Susan's mouth opened wide in surprise as she felt the tip of his cock start to pry her virgin hole open.
Harry had poured a very liberal amount of oil on his cock wanting this to go as smoothly as possible. It was something he had learned to do with newer girls in this situation. While his wish had already lubed a girl up for anal a little extra lubrication never hurt. He was so spoiled by Desiree who had such a perfect body he could slide into her ass whenever he wanted and she was always ready.
Susan nearly bit the pillow in front of her as she felt Harry's massive cock inch into her. While it felt amazing there was still a little pureblood in her that knew this was a taboo thing to do. She thought about how disappointed her aunt would be to know she was buggered. That guilt only made the pleasure stronger as her body enjoyed it. She never thought anal could feel this good but his cock was so slippery it slid right in with no issue. 'Oh Merlin forgive me, this feels so good.'
Harry couldn't believe how accepting Susan's ass was. While it was tight it was also sucking him in deeper and deeper until all ten inches were inside of her. Harry had all of his weight on her trying to drive himself deeper into her supple skin. With his head next to hers on the bed he whispered, "You are a natural." He was sure his cock was pressing into her so deep she was still trying to come to grips with it. Many girls had told him that it almost didn't feel real how deep his cock felt when he buggered them for the first time.
Susan couldn't believe how big of a turn on it was for him to compliment her while taking her bum. "Only for you Harry. You are the only one who deserves my asshole." The fact he was her friend and the best man she knew gave him the sole privilege of taking her bum for the first time.
Harry nearly growled in her ear before pulling back his hips halfway and thrusting into her as gently as possible. With just one thrust he could feel her coil up tighter so he repeated it over and over until the only thing you could hear in the room was the slow clapping of their bodies and Susan's desperate moans wanting more.
Harry had slowly increased the speed and power of his thrusts not wanting to go too hard her first time. He hoped Susan wanted to do this again and over time he could keep training her ass until he could give her the roughest anal shag possible. "Merlin Susan, your whole body is perfect. Or at least perfect for cock. There isn't a part of you that couldn't get me to cum." He would be more than happy to test that theory but he was sure of it.
Susan was close to her first anal orgasm and the thought of him cumming in her bum pushed it forward. "Promise me you will fill my ass." She didn't think of herself above begging for him to cum in her bum. In fact she wanted confirmation he was going to do it. The first creampie felt so good she was sure this was going to feel even better.
Harry was happy to make that promise, "I promise to cum in your ass Susan. I'm so close to doing just that." They had been going at it for a few minutes but Susan had one of the easiest bodies to make cum that he had ever seen. 'She must be so backed up if she can cum so quickly.'
Susan tried to push Harry along by tightening her ass around his massive cock trying to milk out one of his giant loads. "Cum in my ass Harry. I need it so bad. I'm so close. Just let it out." Susan begged. She was close to cumming herself and when Harry did cum she was sure it was going to push her over the edge.
That kind of dirty talk always sets Harry off having heard a lot of that since finding Desiree. "Aahhh!" It was a loud groan as he felt another dozen ropes of cum shoot out of his cock and coat the inside of Susan's virgin hole. This one took so much out of him he laid down all of his weight on Susan's back.
Susan actually bit down on the pillow in front of her because her climax was so big she was afraid of screaming so loud it would seep through the stone walls to the hallways. The feeling of an anal orgasm was so different than what she was expecting but it was definitely satisfying. The feeling of another giant load from Harry also made her feel special that she was able to get everything out of him. She even started to feel him soften inside of her for the first time. She was glad he was soft or else she might have been convinced to give him another titfuck or try her hand at giving him a half hand and blowjob. There was sadly no way of fitting the entire thing in her mouth.
Harry rocked his hips inside Susan until he was sure she had milked everything out of him before he pulled out of her and rolled off of her. Looking at her smiling face made him smile, "So I take it you liked it." Harry said confidently.
Susan nodded while her cheek was pressed into a pillow on the bed. "I didn't know sex could feel that good... especially that kind of sex." She was still a little embarrassed that she could feel her gaping asshole with his warm seed dripping out of her.
Harry reached over and touched her shoulder, "I know I can be a lot but I just want you to have a good time." Harry always wanted to be his best for girls and he thought everyone walked away happy. His hand soon went from a comforting hand on her shoulder to a sexy hand taking in the slopes of her curves before resting back on her oil slick bum.
Susan smirked, "I think we both had a good time. I know I certainly had a good time. I don't think I have ever felt this good. Normally boys are supposed to get more out of this sort of thing than girls." She got plenty out of it and had more orgasms than ever before. Boys were usualy supposed to get more out of sex while girls were supposed to get more out of the romance. At least that's what she was told by novels and other repressed older women but this was quite different. She could happily live like this the rest of her life. Getting shagged so good left her with a wide smile on her face and she hoped it could continue.
Harry frowned and pulled out his wand that made Susan give him a questioning look before he casted a few much needed cleaning charms on her. She felt all of his seed being washed and scrubbed away before Harry flipped her over and started to crawl down the bed until she could feel his hot breath against her pussy. "Harry you don't have to-" Her words were cut off as she felt him take her clit in between his lips as he started to suck her clit like he did her nipple. "Oh fuck keep going." All her words of protest died in her throat as she felt Harry's tongue lick her sensitive pussy.
Harry almost laughed out loud with her quick change of heart. Harry was now solely focused on pleasuring her with his mouth and giving it his all. He gave her long licks up and down her slit and even plunged his tongue as deep as it would go inside her before going back to her clit. He liked to mix things up and just slowly build up a girl's orgasm before finishing them off with his parseltongue ability.
Susan didn't know how long Harry was down in between her legs but it felt amazing. She had her hands in his raven wild locks trying to steer his mouth towards her clit but he would sometimes tease her by going lower for a few seconds before going back. It was torture and felt as if he was playing with her. This lasted for over ten minutes until she finally begged, "Make me cum! I need to cum! Please make me cum!" Harry had driven her mad by how much she needed him.
Harry waited until this moment and finally unleashed his parseltongue ability and hissed directly on her clit vibrating his tongue faster than her wand ever could. The sudden spike in pleasure was so unexpected he felt Susan's pussy gush more than it had after he shagged her the first time.
Susan had to fist the covers of the bed worried she was going to float away from the high she was feeling. Now she didn't know what could top that level of pleasure. While anal and regular sex felt amazing this felt a million times better than anything she had ever felt. She would gladly let him shag her bum over and over if it meant he would go down on her again.
Harry had felt Susan's hands let go of his hair and grab something else which let him pull away. With a wet chin he tried to wipe off her love juices that weren't half bad to almost drown in. "So you think you didn't get more out of it now?" While he enjoyed his time with girls he didn't want it to feel that he was just taking from them. He wanted to give them as much pleasure as possible. Desiree called him a natural generous lover. While he could be greedy at times, that was saved for special occasions.
Susan couldn't even try to get up to answer him. Panting and heavily breathing all she could say was, "You win." Harry could win any argument with any girl if he just did that. No girl could argue after a climax like that.
Harry chuckled and climbed back up the bed to wrap his arms around Susan, "Sorry I didn't warn you but I am really good at oral sex." Once again Harry cockily teased the poor girl who was almost out of her depth.
Susan couldn't even laugh at that understatement. "Best surprise ever." With that said she had to just lay in bed for a while longer in Harry's arms until dinner was over. When they dressed to leave Harry had taken his time to just watch Susan put on her knickers and bra and was very close to getting hard again.
Susan saw his cock twitch and just gave him a stern look. "Save it for your girlfriend because we can't stay here all night." Susan would love to do just that but she didn't want anyone asking questions if she went missing all night.
Harry could definitely save it for Desiree or another girl later. "Fine but we will have to do this again soon." Harry would carve out some time for Susan if she would have him.
Harry read her mind and with another kiss Susan said, "Anytime Harry." With that they were both dressed and went their separate ways back to their houses. Both Harry and Susan had to be sneaky dodging the Squad patrols along with Filch and his cat.
Hufflepuff Dorms
Susan managed to sneak back to her dorms without incident. Hannah had been waiting for her on her bed with a wicked smile on her face when she walked through the door. Susan just sighed knowing she was going to have to answer a million questions. Susan had just told Hannah she was going to talk to Harry but didn't reveal the true intent of her plan.
Hannah saw her friend's little hitch in her step. "So how did your plan to seduce Harry Potter go?" Hannah was the one that pushed Susan to make a move on Harry. While Susan just told her she was going to talk to him Hannah knew better. It helped that she was connected to the gossip queen Lavender Brown and she told her quite a few interesting facts about Harry. Like how his girlfriend didn't mind Harry sleeping around and how Harry was packing a big second wand in his pants. A wand that was just as long as his regular wand and as thick as a broomstick. When Lavender had first told her the size but she didn't believe it, she just thought Lavender was just exaggerating.
Susan blushed and decided to just spill everything to her best friend. "It worked out better than I could have imagined. He was an animal in bed." Just thinking back two hours she had images of Harry under her and the feeling of his cock inside her. That mixed with the other times with Harry on top of her and impaling her body with that massive cock.
Hannah let out a squeal of excitement, "What was his cock like?" Hannah asked bluntly. She wanted to know if the gossip was true or girls were just adding to his legend.
Susan huffed at her best friend's question, "Big bigger than anybody in the school that's for sure." Susan hadn't seen every cock in the school but she couldn't imagine any boy having a bigger one than that. It was simply massive and she would be terrified if cocks were bigger than that. Even at his size he didn't hurt her but easily could have if he wasn't careful.
Hannah scoffed, "My Neville is pretty big. I think he is a solid seven inches." She had fooled around with Neville since the Yule Ball with a blowjob and a few handjobs. They had been talking about having sex but Neville was still a little nervous and anxious. Hannah had been letting him touch her and to slowly get used to her body before they made that leap. Hannah wasn't disappointed with his size and while she didn't need the biggest cock a little more than average was always welcome.
It was Susan's turn to scoff, "Harry is almost a foot long. I didn't get out the measuring tape but it is massive. I was lucky he didn't tear my bum in two." Susan froze letting that detail escape her mouth. The best she could have hoped for was that Hannah didn't notice.
Hannah noticed and gasped, "He did you up the bum?" Hannah couldn't believe her best friend let Harry do that especially with how big his cock was. Hannah would be worried about a finger much less a giant cock.
Susan was glad they were the only ones in their private dorms at the moment. For the Hufflepuff dorms it was two people a room. Unlike the Gryffindor dorms in which more girls were crammed into the same room. "Fine, I let him have my bum. But he massaged it with this oil beforehand and used his fingers to stretch me out. Then he went so slow and it felt so good. Then there was an orgasm but a different one from the usual one." Susan was blushing describing the act of being buggered but could feel her body aching for his cock again. It hadn't even been an hour since she left and she wants more. Even with the slight hitch in her step she would have been elated to jump on Harry again for another ride.
Hannah was soaking this information in not believing what she was hearing. "You dirty slut. Did he go straight for the bum or did he do your front too?" If Potter was a bum maniac it would have been bigger news around school. Now some of Lavender's comments were making more sense as she tried to be coy about Harry taking her own bum.
Susan sighed at her friend's prying questions. "We had regular sex at first with me on top but he made me cum over and over and I was a little numb and that was before I let him try my bum. I didn't even think of it but he convinced me. Merlin, his hands were magical and helped me relax before he even tried his finger." She felt silly trying to excuse something that felt amazing and she wouldn't have taken it back for anything.
Hannah had to stifle her laughter, "So he didn't just blow his load and go soft when you used your massive tits." Hannah had always been jealous of Susan's massive breasts but being her best friend she saw all the trouble that came with them. Hannah could live without the constant stares and looks from creepy boys not to mention jealous girls. Susan could probably make any boy blow their load within a minute if she really wanted to.
"I used my tits first to wank him off and I made him cum in my mouth then...you know what was weird was that his cum tasted like sweets." She had noticed it at the moment but ignored it as things progressed.
That statement caught Hannah off guard, "Sweets? I have given Neville a blowjob and it doesn't taste like sweets." Her friend must have been not thinking straight.
Susan now thought she was going a little crazy, "I swear it did. I will ask him about it next F.C or next time I see him but I swear that's what it tasted like. Also he came like a tap, it was almost too much." While she loved it in the moment it was a lot and without his cleaning charms she would have been dripping all the way back to the dorms.
Hannah honestly didn't understand what her friend was saying, "I have never heard another girl describe this happening with a boy ever. Are you sure he didn't take anything or you weren't imagining it?" Susan was newer to sex and might have just been wrong or imagining something.
Susan was getting upset that her friend wasn't believing her. "I might be new to sex but Harry is just different. I didn't even tell you what happened when he gave me oral. He licked and sucked my clit like a normal bloke would but then he hissed and vibrated his tongue so fast I came all over his face." There was simply too much to talk about because everything was better than the last part so her explanation was scattered and going from one thing to another.
Hannah was suddenly feeling a little jealous. "Well if all of that is true then you are lucky but I want to ask Lavender and see if she has heard anything similar. She likes to subtly imply that she has slept with Harry also." Hannah had been convinced that Lavender had to know more than she was telling, which was a big difference from normal. But with Umbridge at school it had made everyone paranoid to talk in public about anything.
Susan slowly undressed and got dressed in an oversized shirt after taking off her bra for bed. "Good night Hannah we will talk about this later." She needed a shower but was simply too tired to actually take one at the moment. She needed to rest in bed and was going to have to take one tomorrow morning.
As soon as the lights went out Hannah said, "If you have a sex dream about Harry try not to moan so much." That joke was quickly responded to with a pillow thrown at Hannah from across the room.
Hallways
Dinner had ended and Harry had made a detour before coming right back to the dorms instead choosing to go to the kitchens. Getting a chicken sandwich and some pumpkin juice he needed some energy for what awaited him when he made it back to the dorms.
After he was done with Susan, Desiree had informed him that Alicia and Angelina needed him. Desiree had also informed him that she managed to convince Hermione to put on a strapon and join her in bed. That made Harry nearly run to the tower but had to settle for walking quickly under his cloak as he dodged the patrols.
It had added time to Harry's trip but when he finally opened the door to the dorm he was greeted to a sight that would make any man get hard. In Desiree's bed he saw Hermione laying down and Desiree riding the poor little bookworm. Hermione had no idea what she was in for when she opened Desiree's Pandora's box.
Hermione had been pestered for the last week to be more adventurous by Desiree. It now led to her trying a strapon and having Desiree as her first female sexual partner. At least first for her wearing the strapon and from Hermione's face he could tell she was liking it. He did feel a little bad for Hermione because Desiree was ravenous when it came to sex of any kind. He had known from personal experience what it was like to be trapped under Desiree as she fucked you and not the other way around.
In another bed Parvati had Lavender on all fours and was shagging her. Harry had tried to reverse his wish about Lavender enjoying anal so much but Desiree talked him out of it by giving him the woman's point of view and how the more pleasure was for the better.
From Lavender's loud moans Desiree was right and was currently getting buggered by a shy but forceful Parvati. Just from the side he could tell Parvati wasn't going full speed and was looking a little awkward being put in this position. But Parvati was feeling the pleasure of Lavender's bum so her face was a mix of a grimace and pleasure. Every thrust was a hard one almost trying to punish Lavender's slutty bum which demanded cock at all times of the night.
While Ginny's bed was empty due to her being at the hospital. Katie was in her own bed with a toy and her wand doing double duty. Harry passed by her bed first, "Are you okay alone?" Harry asked, wanting to include her if she felt left out.
Katie shook her head, "Yes I want to watch you and the other girls. Tonight is a show just for me." Katie had done some convincing on the two other chasers and had been working with them the last couple weeks in preparation for tonight. Angelina and Alicia were finally warmed up for anal and she wanted to see Harry dominate their bums the way he did Desiree's.
Harry turned his attention to Alicia and Angelina while slowly getting undressed. His cock was already hard seconds after walking into the room from the smell of sex to the visuals of all these girls doing sexual acts. He spared one last look at Desiree who seemed to be having the time of her life riding Hermione getting shagged by a strapon. 'How is she doing?' Harry asked Desiree in his head.
Desiree just moaned louder, 'She is a natural. She is on her fourth orgasm and I am on my second. I almost want to give her my ass if I didn't think it would make her pass out. She can't handle something like that yet.' Desiree said in his head. Harry wanted to see that and hoped he would in the future.
Looking down on the bed in front of him both Alicia and Angelina were completely naked and not even covered up by blankets or sheets. They wanted to show off their hard athletic bodies. "So what do you girls want?" Harry asked.
Alicia spoke first, "We want it in the bum. We don't care how you take it but we need to feel what all these other girls feel every night." Both chasers were jealous of Katie, Lavender and Desiree for moaning like Knockturn Alley whores when getting a cock up the bum. They made it look so good and they were ready to feel that kind of pleasure now.
Angelina could see the glint in Harry's eyes that promised to give them what they needed, "Can you do that for us Harry?" Angelina watched his cock bounce up and down in anticipation. "Can you fuck our tight little assholes." Every girl in the dorm knew how much Harry loved dirty talk. Both girls saw Harry's cock jump and twitch when Angelina said the last sentence.
Before Harry could respond both girls turned over on their hands and knees on the bed daring him to choose one to start shagging first. "Which one of you wants it first?" Harry was hoping one wanted it more than the other and he hoped it would be Angelina. He had yet to be in her bum but she had such a big athletic body he imagined it would be really special. It was also a little added fun because she also had a better bum between them. He couldn't wait to see it shake as he roughly fucked her from behind. Harry already knew Angelina wasn't a gentle kind of girl. She always liked it rough and hard.
Alicia looked back as Harry put a hand on both of their bums as he slowly started to rub them lovingly. "We played paper, scissors, stone for who got your cock first and Angie here won." Alicia was a little upset she didn't win but she knew Harry wouldn't be tired after just one shag.
Harry pulled his wand from his wrist holster and conjured a bottle of massage oil. Even though he just got done doing it with Susan he couldn't wait to do it with his teammates. Drizzling the oil over Angelina's dark cheeks he started to paw at her bum as he rubbed the oil in while making sure to swipe his thumb over her puckered hole every couple seconds.
Angelina loved Harry's hands and thought they were beyond magical. She had had a massage by him before so he knew all of her weak spots. The slight tickle she had when he went a little above her waist or the deep feelings of euphoria when he started to slide a finger inside her. Within a few minutes she felt him start to slide his two fingers deeper inside her. "Please Harry. Just use your cock I need it badly. Alicia already teased me with her fingers." Angelina moaned, hoping for him to get more.
Harry could already see Angelina's arms shake waiting for his next move. Grabbing her ankles he pulled her over to him before her feet were off the bed but she was bent over the bed. Her legs were spread to make up for the size difference between the floor and the bed. Before she could say a word in surprise she felt his oily cock push into her bum. It was faster than she was expecting but he easily sank the first three inches inside her before slowly inserting the rest. "Oh yes this is what I need." Angelina moaned while wondering why she didn't do this sooner.
While there was a little pain in the initial stretch Angelina quickly pushed the pin down and focused on the pleasure. His cock was already teasing and tickling deep in her bum. 'I need a little practice but I want to keep doing this regularly.' Angelina thought as she was pushed deeper and deeper into the mattress. Looking over at her friend she saw Alicia had a look of jealousy watching her.
Harry couldn't believe how tight Angelina was right now. Maybe it was her spread legs or the position but her ass was maybe even a little tighter than Susan's. It must have been all of her physical activity that made it a tighter squeeze. "Oh Angelina, your bum is amazing. I'm going to give it a good fucking before I'm done." While he spoke he never stopped moving and he was close to the end by the end of his sentence.
Angelina was blown away how good this felt and was ready for him to take the kid gloves off. "Fuck me Harry. Just fuck me anyway you want." Craning her head around she pleaded with him to start shagging her like he would with the other girls. "Please treat me like your personal anal whore tonight."
That made Alicia blurt out, "Hey!" Because she was still waiting for her own turn. Alicia couldn't believe Angelina was so wanton.
Harry just smiled and brought his pale hand down on her dark skinned cheek hard enough to leave a mark. Taking her offer Harry started to thrust in and out of Angelina's tight asshole which was just the right amount of giving and resisting. Bringing his hand down again and again she never pleaded for him to stop and in fact just moaned louder. She really was ready for what Harry had planned.
The two quidditch teammates were locked in this position for over ten minutes, both parties holding back their climaxes trying to get the other to cum first. It was an unspoken competition that Harry was determined to win. "I know you are close Angie just cum. Let go and cum on my big cock. There is no shame in losing." Harry brought his hand down on the girl's bum over and over until he felt her ass get impossibly tight before she screamed out letting the orgasm overtake her. Harry was finally able to cum and he felt his balls almost jump inside his body before they finally managed to expel everything.
Angelina knew Harry came buckets but feeling it rush up your asshole was different. The best kind of difference because it made her eyes cross the deeper his hot seed pushed inside her. 'Oh I'm definitely going to be doing this a lot more.' Angelina's tongue was hanging out of her mouth feeling a pleasure she had seen but never felt before.
Alicia looked at her friend's face and she looked like Lavender after one of her big public shags. "Wow Angie. You took his cock like a true quidditch captain. Now let's see what I can do." Alicia was still on all fours and just turned to Harry's, "Get out of hers and into mine. I have taken the dildo before so you can be as rough as you want to." Alicia didn't want to be upstaged by Angelina. She had a high pain tolerance and could deal with some painful stretching as long as there was an explosive climax at the end.
Harry loved it when a girl said that because that is when his real animal came out. In the last year of learning about sex some of the best times he has ever had was when Desiree or another girl let the animal out of the cage. Pulling out of Angelina's soiled hole he pushed her up the bed and out of his way before he grabbed Alicia and put her into position. Instead of having her in doggy style like Angelina he put her on her back and had her hold her legs up and spread wide. "Here we go. Now when I fuck your ass I want to see how much you love it." He liked buggering in different positions from time to time. While a bent over girl was his favorite sometimes he needed to watch them take it up the bum. He wanted to see their expressions and not just their asshole swallowing up his massive piece of meat.
Alicia didn't have to wait long before his cum covered cock pushed deep into her newly lubed up asshole. "Shit Potter." It always felt bigger than it looks but it felt so good. With Harry looking down at her it made it so much better than just the toy.
Harry wasted no time before pushing all of his cum streaked cock inside Alicia's tight hole. While hers wasn't as tight as Angelina's it might work out for her better when he really started moving. Pulling back Harry pulled over half of his cock out of her before pushing in with a very hard thrust reserved for only the most slutty asses.
Alicia moaned deeply feeling his hard thrusts rattle her very core. "Yes, do it. Keep fucking my whore bum." Her encouragement was all Harry needed because he was now moving like the wind, thrusting in and out of her stretched hole. She couldn't believe she was taking his cock this well but she had practiced a little more than her partner.
The loud smacks of their skin were just one of many in the room. Trying not to forget he looked over at Desiree and Hermione to see Desiree hover while Hermione had to thrust up into the genie. Harry smiled knowing Desiree wanted her partner to work for it. She had done that trick with him many times when she felt him get a little lazy. Looking back to Alicia he watched her small tits jump up and down from his vigorous thrusts. Her little dark nipples were adorable so much so he couldn't resist reaching up to pinch both of them.
Alicia couldn't hold back after the rough shagging she was taking and with her nipples being played with. "I am cumming Harry. Please keep going." She hoped he didn't stop shagging her through her first big analgasm.
Harry was going to keep going no matter what. Even though he had cum however many times today he still had the energy to give his teammate what she wanted. "I will keep going. As long as you want. I will shag this ass as much as you want." Harry's hair was now sticking to his sweaty face the longer he kept up these hard and long thrusts.
Alicia felt herself involuntarily tighten at that as his green eyes burrowed into hers. "Yes yes yes!" Was all Alicia could say as Harry never let up in his assault. It went on for another ten minutes before Alicia came again and she finally reached her limit. "Cum in me Harry. I need it. I need that spunk in my ass." No girl was immune to begging for Harry's spunk in their holes. It didn't matter how much of a mess he made, it was always worth it.
With one final grunt he deposited the built up load in Alicia's hot and tight asshole. Much like Angelina Harry gave her a full load that was sure to make her remember this feeling forever. Harry kept jerking his hips until the last drop was milked out. Pulling out of her now gaping asshole he watched his seed flow out before she let go of her legs. Alicia was panting and almost looked close to passing out. "Now that's what I'm talking about. I don't think anyone can shag my bum like that again." It felt amazing and set the bar so high she didn't think it could be topped.
Harry lightly chuckled, "Well I always try to leave you girls happy. I just want you to cum. But if you really want to test that theory let Desiree have a go." Harry did try his best to make every girl happy which was more than most boys could say. Alicia chuckled at the thought of Desiree buggering her but would have to try it one of these days to be sure.
Alicia threw her head back on the bed, "I don't think I could get to my own bed right now. You made me cum too hard. My legs are mush." It was meant as a joke but Angelina stood up from the bed and dragged her friend to her feet. "If you are staying in my bed I'm not going to let you leak cum all over it." Angelina said as she pulled a dead on her feet Alicia to the showers. While Angelina wanted another deep buggering she had practice tomorrow and needed to be able to sit on a broom properly.
Alicia protested being put on her wobbly legs but Angelina held her up as they went into the showers together.
Harry just let out a small laugh seeing the two chasers head to the bathroom. He then saw Katie get up from her bed but with a strapon attached to her waist as she tried to sneak to the bathroom. Harry smiled at how much of an open slut Katie was now. When they first were together he could sense her holding back her inner slut but now it was out in the open. The entire dorm had even seen her get double penetrated by her teammates multiple times.
Desiree was ready to cum again but wanted Harry next to her when she did. 'Harry if you are done get over here.' She needed him to see her cum from Hermione and how proud she was of her. Desiree didn't expect the bookworm to try so hard to please her and was even pushing her body to try and make her cum. The bushy haired girl was sweaty and getting rough with her hands as she tried to find the special thing that would make this temptress cum. From grabbing Desiree's massive tits to flicking her clit Hermione even tried to stick a finger up Desiree's bum it all made her cum but not enough to stop.
Harry nearly skipped over to the bed to see Desiree riding Hermione for all she was worth. Looking over to her master she said, "Hermione is doing so well. She keeps making me cum and has watched us enough to know what I like. The little prude knows exactly what to do with those fingers and hips." It was impossible to deny that Hermione has watched Harry shag her and what he did to drive her crazy.
That part was true and Hermione had the decency to blush at being caught. She did sneakily watch Harry and Desiree together and was now using the knowledge against Desiree. Unable to take anymore Hermione just attacked Desiree's clit with her fingers as the strapon buried itself deeper in the sex genie. "Just cum!" Hermione screamed feeling that she couldn't take anymore. Her pussy was pouring arousal. She was even laying in a big wet spot as she just kept cumming and cumming from the perfect grip on this fake cock.
Hermione could see how this could be addicting. But at the same time it took so much more work than the other stuff. She didn't know how Harry kept up with Desiree and all these other girls. She did not know how many times she made Desiree cum but it was never enough for to quit riding her. "Harry, just wish for her to cum. I can't take it anymore." Hermione felt her whole core hurt from the big thrusts upwards that never seemed to be enough. Hermione already knew tomorrow was going to be a nightmare with how sore she was going to be.
Before Desiree could tell him not to, he wished silently, 'I wish Desiree would cum so hard she is done for the night.' Part of this wish was selfish because he was beat and couldn't take Desiree trying to wrangle him into more sex.
Desiree had big orgasms before but this was one of the biggest in a long while. "I'M CUMMING!" Desiree screamed so the entire world heard her as her pussy kept milking the fake cock wishing it was real. Nothing would hit the spot right now like a good creampie.
Hermione breathed a sigh of relief when Desiree came. Hermione had already cum close to seven or nine times in just Desiree's pussy alone, not to mention the deepthroat Desiree showed her when she first put on the strapon. Pushing the tanned attractive witch/genie off of her, Hermione couldn't wait to get this thing off. Hermione now had a giant sympathy for Harry and his ability to please multiple women.
Once the strapon was free from her skin she no longer felt what it was like having a cock and she couldn't be happier. "Thank Merlin that's over." As Hermione shifted around she felt that she had a puddle under her from all of her own climaxes, one or two of them being major squirters. Pushing Desiree completely off her bed she reached over to her nightstand to grab her wand to clean everything up.
Harry just smiled at his sexy trouble making genie and took her hand and led her back to their bed. "I think you did more damage than good." Harry said. Desiree needed to show a little restraint sometimes because if he didn't step in Desiree would have ridden Hermione until she passed out.
Desiree was still having full body shakes from that massive magical climax. She even wanted to fight against the wish and get another shag right now but she could barely move and didn't like to be a dead fish when Harry and her fucked. "I bet by the end of the year I could get her to spread open that ass for you."
Harry groaned at that, "If you do, I think you would be entitled to a reward." Harry wanted to claim every hole of Hermione's and her bum was the last. Harry smiled back at his genie as he walked her back to their bed.
Desiree purred at the thought of reward. "Ohh what reward would I want? Maybe a double cock but with them both being Abraxen. I will have to ask Luna and maybe have her join me. Maybe I should tie you up again and use your body like the time you lost the bet." The only downside of being in the dorm was that Harry couldn't get super creative with his wishes. She also couldn't live out all of her biggest fantasies.
Harry ground his body against hers as they spooned naked in bed under the covers. "I might be able to be talked into the first one. No to the one about tying me up again. But what I was thinking was you in the center of the room with me and every girl wearing a strapon fucking you in every direction all night long. I think you would love that."
That almost made Desiree stop breathing. That would have been perfect because she quite liked pleasing other girls as well as Harry. She also liked being the center of attention as well as putting on a show. "Mmmm I think that could hit all the right spots. Just too bad Septima couldn't join in on that one." She stretched out her tired limbs against Harry's warm body as his arms held her tight.
Harry kissed the back of her neck, "Whatever you want." He waited a few moments before whispering the next part in her ear. "I love you."
Desiree felt her heart swell whenever he said that to her and even this moment was no different. "I love you too." She loved this, the feeling of being human, with a boyfriend who loved all of her and the endless amount of pleasure she could bring to him. He was the light in her very long dark life and she would do anything for him to bring him happiness. She didn't care if he shared his bed with a million girls as long as she got her piece and his love she could live with it.
Soon Alicia, Angelina and Katie came stumbling out of the bathroom and Harry and Desiree watched them carefully. Alicia still looked a little deer legged while Angelina looked the most composed with the strapon in her hand. Katie walked out with her hair wet and red marks all over her own bum and probably had a gaped asshole after the girls turned it around on her. 'I wish I could have seen that.' Harry thought without thinking. It was clear Angelina took over and was the one doing the shagging.
Desiree granted the wish and the shower scene played in her master's head. Soon she felt his cock harden again and press against her ass. Harry could have gone one more round but Desiree said, "You wished I couldn't go again so you will have to wait for tomorrow." Harry groaned but agreed knowing he could wait until the morning. 'When I wake up I wish I could see that shower scene again. I want to see it when I fill your pretty mouth.'
'Charmer. I guess that wouldn't be too bad. Maybe I could even milk those balls in my mouth twice before breakfast.' Desiree thought as she felt her human body ready to fall asleep. Harry's cock was buried between her big and full butt cheeks. He was so hard she could tell it wasn't going to go down until he was asleep. Grinding her ass against him she felt him hold her tighter with the promise of shagging her in the morning.
Harry wished her a simple good night before all the candles and lamps in the room went out. Every girl in the room was exhausted and was ready to sleep. The girls were out within minutes and Harry stayed up until he felt his erection finally go down before slipping off to sleep himself.
Desiree was hiding her thoughts but almost expected him to try and slip it into her ass anyways. They had sleep sex before where he fell asleep inside of her and during the night in his sleep he would thrust in and out periodically. It was something she didn't like to do because it just edged her until the morning. Then it would lead to her taking out her pent up frustrations out on him in the morning. So that was what put an end to the sleep sex. 'Just sleep master and I promise to make it up to you in the morning.'
End
I hope everyone liked that Susan finally joined the mix. Harry got a nice little gift before they went home for the holidays.
I know people have asked for Hannah but she is just for Neville. I don't want Harry to have cucked everyone. Neville is his friend and I think it would be a real bad friend thing to do. Also there won't be a threesome with Neville, Harry and Hannah. I was also asked for that but no.
I hope everyone likes the story. I know some people aren't liking the Hermione element and some of the other decisions I have made but I have a deal. Once I'm done with the story, if you want to rewrite it the way you want and post your version, be my guest. If you want to edit out Hermione and make things even crazier go ahead. After it's done feel free to use the concept, premise, or even my exact words if you want. I will read it either way and I would love to see more versions of this story. Just wait until I'm done with the story first.
Chapter 38: The Start of Christmas Break
Summary:
Harry remembers his last night at Hogwarts before getting on the train where Luna jumps him. Then once at home Tonks also has her eyes set on him. Harry won't be able to get any rest over the break.
Chapter Text
Genie 38 Tonks
Cast
Desiree: 18 and 30 year old Salma Hayek
Susan Bones: Sophie Turner with DD or DDD
Hermione: Emma Watson
Ginny: 16 year old Karen Gillan.
Katie Bell: 18 year old Anna Kendrick
Angelina: Nathalie Emmanuel
Alicia: Candice Patton
Lavender Brown: Hayden Panettiere with DDs
Parvati and Padma: Alia Bhatt
Luna Lovegood: Blonde Maisie Williams
Daphne Greengrass: Sydney Sweeney
Astoria Greengrass: Kathryn Newton
Tracey Davis: Hailee Steinfeld
Madam Rosmerta: Hannah Waddingham
Aurora Sinistra: Lesley-Ann Brandt
Septima Vector: Jaimie Alexander
Nymphadora Tonks: Natalie Dormer
Narcissa: Eva Green
Fleur: Katherine McNamara
Apolline Delacour: Katheryn Winnick
Rita Skeeter: Rachael Harris {Linda from Lucifer
Start
Harry and Hermione were on the Hogwarts Express on their way back to King's Cross for the holiday break. In their compartment was Luna and Desiree who were openly talking about sexual matters with Desiree even telling Luna about the girl's big present to Harry before they left for the holidays.
Hermione was still blushing from last night and tried to ignore as Desiree described in great detail what happened. She still didn't know how she was roped into that and was close to calling out Desiree for using her genie magic. The problem with that theory was that Desiree was naturally persuasive when it came to sex. She could make any idea sound like a good one in the moment.
Flashback to Last Night In The Dorms
Harry knew something was up when all the girls left dinner together. Coordinated and organized, all the girls just gave each other a look before standing up and walking out of the Great Hall. Desiree just told him to wait in here until dinner was over while they prepared for his final gift on the last day before the holidays.
Desiree had been preparing this for the last few days wanting to give Harry a good gift knowing she had stiff competition. This Christmas was going to be one where every girl was going to throw their best at Harry from Fleur and Gabrielle to Tonks. Desiree still wasn't sure what Tonks had planned but she imagined it was going to be big. Tonks has had more time to think about it and she still hadn't really used her powers to the fullest, then again neither had she. While she has shape shifted for Harry on the rare occasion it was always under her own insistence and not his. He hated to ask her to change her looks but she had no issue rewarding him from time to time.
When Harry did walk into the dorms he didn't know what he was expecting but it wasn't this. He found a line of girls on their knees all wrapped in bows besides Desiree who was just smiling and gesturing to the kneeled girls. "Harry the girls have decided to let you have them in any configuration and in any way you want tonight. They also agreed for one big facial at the end for your viewing pleasure." She said the last part with a smile because she knew that picture was going in the scrapbook.
Harry walked up to Desiree and said, "Well I guess I will have to take care of you tomorrow then so I have enough energy for these girls." Harry was looking down the line of girls trying to choose who he wanted first. The nervous and self conscious Hermione was a tempting thought and at the same time Parvati already had her mouth open wide like she was expecting him to just stick his cock in her mouth. This was the most open he had seen her but she probably felt empowered next to all the other girls doing the same thing. They all wanted his cock and to suck the sweet seed out of him.
Desiree gave Harry a final kiss before vanishing his clothes and pushing him towards the six girls kneeling and waiting for him. She watched as her master didn't hesitate before bringing his cock to Parvati's face and pushing inside her cute little mouth. She was the furthest from forward and was a tad excited at the prospect of going first.
Parvati was no stranger to Harry's cock having Lavender wear his sex toy often as her best friend taught her how to give a good blowjob. It had been a slow process but now she was capable of fitting more than half of the cock in her mouth and throat. That mixed with the expert instruction from Lavender she now knew what to do with her hands. Her right hand stroked the part of cock she couldn't reach with her mouth while her other hand tugged at his balls. While she was gentle with that hand she gave just enough pleasure to feel him twitch every time she added pressure.
Harry could hold back his speed and was making Parvati gag and gurgle the way he punished her throat before he asked, "Where do you want it?" He couldn't believe how quickly he was going to cum but this situation was too good. He was probably going to reach his personal best for orgasms by the time tonight was over. Looking at the other girls he saw their hungry eyes on him fucking Parvati's mouth. 'Fuck I love you Desiree.'
'I know master now give all these girls a mouth fuck to remember you bye.' Desiree said in his mind as she watched his cock twitch ready to blow any minute.
It was such a quick and dirty blowjob that all the other girls Hermione included couldn't believe how quick it was. Parvati gave his question a lot of thought before she said, "On Lavender's tits and face." Parvati wanted to lick it off her best friend while at the same time humiliating her slut of a best friend.
Harry didn't have to go far before he pointed his cock at the blonde kneeling next to Parvati. Harry felt the cum erupt out of his cock onto the face of Lavender Brown. He also made sure to give her tits a nice glazing. From her open mouth and closed eyes to her nice perky tits no part of her was clean by the end of it. Looking back to Parvati he hoped this was what she wanted. "Good?" Harry asked.
Parvati was rubbing her thighs together, "Unwrap us so I can get on top of her and lick it off while you fuck her...fast" The ribbon on the girls was wrapped specifically around their hips and in between their legs keeping their holes hidden until he undid the thick red ribbon. It was clear Desiree designed it and probably personally wrapped each girl.
Harry did as Parvati asked and threw both girls on a conjured bed in front of the other girls before undoing their ribbons. Parvati wasted no time before licking her friend like a cat with cream before Harry slid into Lavender's pussy. Harry wasn't gentle knowing Lavender didn't like it gentle anyways she liked it fast and hard much like Desiree. When Parvati said fast every other girl also thought fast because he couldn't spend too much time with either girl tonight. If he wanted to get to them all he had to work quickly. Each girl knew when Harry really wanted to, he could make you cum in minutes. You were always at his mercy and no one would have changed that for the world.
"Fuck Harry keep going." Lavender screeched out as he was already at max speed and pounding her pussy. This was going to send her into the break with her pussy and ass happy for the time off. Almost every night had been spent engaged in some sort of sexual debauchery and even a slut like her needed a break.
Harry kept going and was taken aback when after Parvati had cleaned her friend's tits she leaned up to kiss Harry. She had made sure to swallow all the cum in her mouth before she did so knowing boys didn't like that kind of thing. Harry kissed Parvati back and quite enjoyed the soft, tender and living. Kiss compared to the rough and demanding shag he was giving Lavender.
It was at that moment Lavender had finally gone through enough pleasure to cum. "I'm cumming Harry!" Lavender didn't know if he was close but she was craving to feel one of his famous creampies.
Harry had a different plan though and when Lavender was done cumming he pulled out of her soaking wet pussy with a squelching noise. Every girl heard the noise and knew Lavender was disappointed. Harry in turn grabbed Parvati and quickly turned her around before pushing her on her best friend. Now both girls were facing each other before Harry roughly pushed into Parvati's dripping pussy. The same pussy that was now touching her best friend's.
Parvati let out a moan that was quickly swallowed by Lavender who knew how loud Parvati could get. Deciding to muffle those screams in her mouth Lavender leaned into the kiss. She slipped her tongue into Parvati's mouth and tasted remnants of the cum she had licked off her own body.
Harry was a little more gentle than Lavender but not by much as he drove his body down on top of Parvati. The Indian girl's pussy was tight and gripping his cock strongly as he kept pistoning in and out of her pussy. While he was shagging Parvati he couldn't help but look over and see all the girls touching themselves through the red silk ribbons. So much so he could see a little wet spot in some. It just drove him to shag Parvati harder so he could get to the rest of his presents. He was trying to now hold his orgasms back as much as possible to make the evening last.
Parvati had a couple rough and fast shags from Harry and Lavender before so she was ready but couldn't last long under the current assault. Within minutes of Harry mounting her back she couldn't help it and screamed as her climax ripped through her. Lavender though took that muffled scream and slid her tongue deeper into her mouth. Every girl in the room saw her lose it as Harry shagged a climax out of her like it was nothing.
After Harry was done with Parvati he still hadn't cum. While he wanted to continue he felt bad for not giving a climax to Lavender. Technically Parvati had milked the first one from him but it just ended up on Lavender. This time he wanted to actually give her the satisfaction of making him cum herself. So instead he pushed Parvati off of Lavender before picking her up and putting her in a new position. Every girl in the room had an idea what this position was for. They weren't wrong when Harry brought the big titted blonde to her hands and knees before shoving his raging ten inch cock right up her bum.
Lavender was very happy whenever he took her bum. It was the one thing that made her cum the hardest and loudest. "Yes fuck my bum in front of all the other girls. Show them how good anal can feel with your magical cock." She did love the audience in high intensity moments like these. She didn't mind being the center of attention as long as Harry didn't stop.
Hermione had to look away halfway through because she started to feel a pull of desire to feel what Lavender was feeling. The thought wasn't new having felt it when watching Desiree but it was a scary thought. She never thought of letting Harry take her bum before but she thought she could still get there given enough time.
Harry didn't cum in Parvati but Lavender was slowly milking a load out of him the way her ass tightened up around him. "So close Lavender. I'm going to fill your big ass up like the proper little anal slut you are. I hope you like my gift."
Lavender was about to respond but she felt ropes of warm cum splash inside her and she could only let out a long string of moans as an orgasm hit her like a train. It was so powerful and she felt her body almost go limp the longer it went on. Anal had no right to feel this good but she could never get enough of it. She didn't even have a problem letting other girls watch even though it was a deeply personal act. She had to thank Desiree for being so open and letting them know it was okay and there was no judgement.
All the girls had become like sisters this year and they looked at Harry like their own personal boyfriend. He shagged them whenever they needed it and they weren't shy around him. They walked around nude and jumped into each other's beds regularly. They would even help take care of each other's needs when Harry wasn't available.
Harry rode out his orgasm and to be a good partner he let Lavender finish before he pulled out and went back to the kneeling girls. All of whom were watching his cock with great interest as they wondered who was going to get it next.
Katie was dying for his cock because it had been a couple days since she was lucky enough to have him. To get his attention she cupped her own tits and pinched her nipples which caught Harry's attention. She wanted to let out a happy noise as he walked over to her and picked her by slapping his cum covered cock around her face. She just looked up at him with a smile as he rubbed his cum covered cock along her face before making her clean him off. Once he was clean he picked her up so she was on her feet before ripping off the ribbon hiding his present. With Katie fully exposed he picked the quidditch chaser up and held her in his arms before driving her down pussy first onto his cock.
All of the girls let their shoulders slump as they watched Harry pick Katie. Still kneeling on the floor everyone watched as Harry had his way with Katie. No one could stop from touching themselves including Hermione who had yet to be taken in such a way.
Katie did love standing sex but then again most women did when Harry was in charge. Being in the air and not having to worry about anything as Harry shagged you any way he wished was a pleasure. While the bed was nice getting shagged while hanging in Harry's arms was just a little short of the top spot. 'I could get used to doing this everyday. When we come back I will have to have him do this to me more often.'
Thanks to Desiree he had enough strength to shag them like little ragdolls whose only job it was to cum. Harry wouldn't have it any other way as he easily manipulated the girls up and down his sensitive cock. Looking over to Desiree he saw that his genie was watching him while chanting 'yes' over and over in his head.
Katie squealed and moaned in pleasure as Harry shagged her so deep and hard while she was in his capable hands. Suffice it to say she didn't last long before she started cumming or more like squirting in front of the other girls as she came multiple times. None of that though finished Harry off before he dropped Katie back on the floor before going back over to the last three girls on their knees. While he wanted to continue it was clear she was at her limit. Now she just had to sit there and wait for the finale.
Harry looked directly at Hermione and gave her a pleading look like he was telling her to be patient before he picked both Alicia and Angelina. Pulling both to his feet he brought them over to the conjured bed. Lavender and Parvati had gone back to their own beds and we're using sex toys on themselves as they watched Harry unwrap the rest of his presents.
With Alicia and Angelina he had to pull out a trick that he hadn't done for a while. In his head he commanded Desiree to bring him one of the many strapons that were in the room. Before he pushed them on the bed he strapped Alicia with the toy before pushing Alicia so she was on her back. Then he took Angelina and pushed her so she mounted her friend. Angelina moaned as her friend entered her tight pussy. Knowing where this was going Angelina looked back and spread her bum as Alicia couldn't stop rocking inside her.
"I hope you two can play nice for a moment so Alicia and I can fuck you, before you do the same to her." Harry loved doing this position and he thought about it often when he imagined what it was going to be like living with Fleur and Daphne in the future.
Angelina had been double penetrated before by other girls like Katie and Alicia but she had yet to be shared with Harry in this position. Feeling Alicia's/Harry's fake cock slide into her pussy was a welcome feeling. Harry had taken extra steps to lube his cock before sliding into Angelina which was very appreciated from the high pitch of her moans.
Once again Harry spent a couple minutes shagging Angelina. With every passing minute Angelina started to get more desperate. It started with her dragging her breasts in Alicia's face to latch onto. It finished by reaching back and grabbing Harry's hands and bringing them to her hips. "Stop holding back. I can take it." She demanded. "Fuck me! Please!"
Those words hit both parties because Alicia chose to start squeezing her friend's breasts and sucking her nipples even harder. All the while Harry had increased his speed before bringing his hand down in a striking motion on Angelina's bum. The loud strike rippled her darker skin and made Angelina let out a cry as her asshole tightened.
Harry smiled, feeling Angelina strongly respond to the strike. "Oh Angelina likes to be spanked. What a good little slut. Here is some more." SMACK. SMACK. SMACK. Loud spanks rang in the dorms while Angelina's moans reached a fever pitch. Harry couldn't take how tight her ass had become. Before he couldn't hold back anymore and filled the dark skinned chaser with a cumshot he was sure to make sure Angelina came. This climax was going to be big enough to make Angelina forget everything in her head.
Angelina was so close feeling both ten inch cocks rub against each other and set off fireworks in her head. While the girls had done this to her before it was never like this. Having Harry involved he knew how to use his cock to the fullest and there was no substitute. "Merlin, I'm cumming! Fuck Harry this cock is so good." While she wanted to compliment Alicia it was Harry doing most of the heavy lifting.
Alicia had seen that look on her friend's face before and knew that she was done sexually at least for the next half hour as she slowly regained her bearings. Angelina was usually like this with the rougher anal shags. Alicia had to admit that Angelina threw herself into them a little more than she did. "My turn."
After Harry had filled Angelina he felt the girl go limp and instead when he was done he flipped Angelina off of Alicia before ripping off her strap on before sliding in her pussy. "Yes, it's your turn. You are lucky Angelina is too out of it or else we would both be doing you like we did her."
Alicia moaned in pleasure feeling her pussy get filled instead of her bum. While she liked it up the bum her pussy was dripping from pure arousal and even a small climax after feeling her friend cum on the strapon as Harry shagged her harder than she ever could. Alicia still gave her friend a workout but nothing on Harry's level.
Harry spent upwards of seven minutes pleasing Alicia until she finally was able to cum. She had a few orgasms while shagging her best friend so it took a while but the climax from Harry was worth it. Her whole body seized and shook as her pussy tried to milk Harry's strong cock for the sweet pearly white cum in his balls. She groaned when he pulled out of her wanting to feel the familiar feeling of him filling her womb up.
Harry had now finished every other girl in the dorm besides Hermione who was still on her knees waiting patiently. She almost had puppy eyes watching him just waiting for him to finally come back around to her. Hermione might have been a late bloomer when it came to sex but she was fully invested now. She wanted nothing more than to feel the pleasure of Harry's perfect cock inside her tickling all of her pleasure centers before cumming like a waterfall.
Since finding out about Desiree and learning from Desiree in general she had become a great sexual partner. Now she wasn't afraid to ask for Harry's attention or shag in front of the others. Hermione also learned there was nothing wrong in taking control and telling Harry what you wanted. Harry didn't have a problem taking directions as he slid inside of her tight pussy and gave her the exact shag she wanted. From slow and sensual to a little faster and deep enough to make her question life. At some points she didn't think anything could feel better than Harry's perfect cock touching her womb and cumming hard enough to make her almost pass out.
Harry wasn't vulgar or lewd when he walked over to Hermione and instead he just held out a hand which she took before he took it and slowly pulled her to her feet. He knew she didn't want to have his wet and soiled cock to slap her face in front of the others. It had been inside multiple women and Hermione didn't want to be treated like some of the other girls. He always tried to be respectful and when Hermione was on her feet he carefully unwrapped his present. When he was done he just marveled at her little wet slit. "So wet Hermione." He happened to really like Hermione's juicy pussy which called to him.
Hermione couldn't deny that, "Just fuck me Harry. Anyway you want, I am ready." She meant those words and mewled when Harry picked her up gently before laying her on her own bed before sliding into her wet warmth. It was supposed to be his present so she let him control it for tonight. She also knew he wouldn't abuse it and try to slip inside somewhere she didn't want. It was there Harry slowly dragged his cock in and out of her at a slow but deep pace.
Hermione clawed and moaned as Harry gave her one of her best shags so far. It was the culmination of everything he knew about her body after a semester of shagging her before bed. At least some nights where he wasn't too busy with another girl. All of the girls had done their best to not monopolize his time so they didn't upset Desiree including Hermione. While she didn't request his time often she always left more than satisfied to last one or two days before she came back for more.
Harry took a deeper pleasure in the way he made Hermione moan and claw his back to shreds as he gave her the best shag so far. It was a process of learning exactly what she liked and now he knew all the little tricks to drive her wild. From kissing her deeply when his cock reached the end of her depths to the small but faster rabbit thrusts that made her gasp and dig her nails into his back. Hermione was one of the girls who liked to claw his back and hold onto his through the wild waves of sex.
"I'm cumming Harry!" Hermione screamed as Harry pounded her G-spot instead of going past it to slam into her cervix like normal. At the perfect moments he knew when to let up and attack a different spot. His masterful knowledge of women's anatomy made it so Hermione couldn't stop her climax if she tried. In her head Hermione had to hold back all of the curses she wanted to let out, wanting to be a little more composed than the other girls tonight.
Harry kept up his assault and was getting close himself but it was still going to be a while. Before Harry could rest or start on shagging Hermione for a second time Desiree pulled his hair. "Ow ow ow." Harry said before he turned to see all of the girls back on their knees but in a closer formation.
"Get up Hermione, we have to give Harry his final present." Desiree said as she dragged Harry over to the waiting girls. Hermione followed the genie's orders and went and kneeled next to the other girls. Angelina had regained enough sense to be back into the center of the room on her knees. Same to the other girls who were in bed playing with toys watching Harry shag his way around the room. All of them were unwrapped and had messy hair with red faces as they waited for the upcoming facial.
Hermione was pushed into her knees next to Alicia by Desiree who said, "Get close girls. Harry needs to get all of you. Cheek to cheek with your eyes closed and mouths open wide." Desiree had her hand wrapped around Harry's cock and could already feel he was close watching the girls get into position. She knew this was going to be the biggest climax of the night for him. 'Get ready master because I don't want an inch of their faces untouched. Give them all you have.'
With all of the girls on their knees looking up at Harry with his hard cock bobbing up and down they knew what Desiree wanted. Desiree was obvious in that regard because she was now openly wanking him off while his cock was pointed at the girls. Desiree knew this was one of Harry's top fantasies since he started sleeping in the dorm.
The girls were smart enough to close their eyes and just open their mouths like Desiree warned them about. Each girl heard the sound of wet wanking get faster and faster as Harry's moans started to come out.
While Harry was moaning Lavender tried to enhance the situation by saying, "Cum on my face Harry but make sure to hit my mouth too." If she could have wink she would have.
Katie quickly added, "Me too Harry, cover my face so I can lick it all off." All the girls planned to give their face a quick clean by scraping his sweet cum into their mouths.
As Harry looked down he could see most if not all of the girls flicking their clits wildly as Desiree wanked him off. All the girls were waiting impatiently until some started to feel the familiar feeling of Harry's seed splash against their faces. With loud gasps they felt the hot body temperature thick liquid hit their faces and even shot inside their mouths.
Harry grunted as he was using all of his enhanced load to try and paint every girl's face white. By the end of his massive cumshot each girl had several ropes of cum on their faces or in their mouths. With their eyes closed none of them heard Desiree take photos of their predicament.
Desiree loved magical pictures because it also took a few seconds of playback in any direction which meant that this was a perfect cumshot picture because you can watch each rope land on a girl's face and even some of the girls poking their tongues out to taste it. "Perfect." Desiree said before poofing the camera away.
As the girls cleaned off their eyes first they had started to open their eyes to see the almost comical sight of every girl's face dripping with cum. Some girls couldn't help to see the comedy in the situation and let out a chuckle.
All of the girls on their knees slowly cleaned their faces with their fingers scraping it towards their mouths in the most undignified way possible. Some girls even helped each other out by licking the other's face before kissing their friends. Once every girl was done they slowly started to head to the bathroom for showers. Since there were only two stalls the girls also brought in a strapon or two while Desiree dragged Harry to the bed for the final part of the gift. Drawing the curtains of the four poster bed she then changed into her adult form and told Harry to attack her body in the roughest way he could. She was so worked up she didn't care how or what way Harry fucked her.
For the rest of the night all the girls listened as Desiree screamed and moaned. None of them knew why the couple bothered with the curtains but didn't ask any questions before slipping into their beds all squeaky clean after their showers. Not to say they didn't get a little dirty in the showers. Both Lavender and Katie let most of the other girls strap up and have turns with them anyway they want.
Both girls wanted more and the other girls knew there would be no objections to anything. Katie and Lavender were even pushed to their knees in the shower to clean up their messes before they were pushed against the tiled walls as the girls took their turns.
Even Hermione couldn't resist putting on the strapon after her shower and sliding into Katie. Mostly because she was in a stall alone and Katie jumped in and coerced her. She was so pushy and Hermione was a little unsatisfied not feeling Harry cum inside of her so she jumped into Katie.
While this wasn't usually like her Hermione pinned Katie to the wall from behind and slid into Katie's well used pussy who had just got done taking it from Angelina. Katie didn't expect Hermione to be so wild but she was proven wrong as Hermione didn't let up until she came with a loud squeal.
Lesbian sex was something Hermione had come around on. While she never used to find girls attractive like boys the addition of these sex toys made it more acceptable to her. Now it wasn't uncommon for her to use a toy on another girl if the need arose. Hermione even gave Katie a firm smack on her already red behind before she finished with her own shower.
When Hermione left the shower and had to stop and watch the other stall where there was an all girl orgy still happening. It was a wild mess of limbs and fake cocks going in girls willy nilly. Hermione saw Parvati thrust into Alicia and Alicia thrust into Lavender before Katie walked back into the first stall. Katie ripped Parvati out of Alicia before pinning the girl to the wall and entering her in one swift move. While Hermione was more than satisfied she was seduced to join them in the showers again and before she knew it Angelina had kissed her.
Angelina had pulled off her strapon and pushed it into Hermione's hands and just as she was putting it on Angelina bent over next to Lavender. Both girls exposed their bums waiting for someone to take them. Lavender was soon filled by Katie while Hermione stepped up and slid her fake cock inside Angelina's tight pussy. 'Oh Harry, I think I'm finally starting to understand you know.'
Hermione and the rest of the girls played in the shower for another hour before they were all completely sexually satisfied.
Flashback End
On the train ride back to King's Cross there was an obvious sexual tension between everyone in the compartment. Mostly between Luna and Harry who were eye fucking each other since they sat down. Not being in the same house was a challenge because if it was up to Luna they would be shagging every moment his cock was free.
For the course of the half hour of the trip Luna was pretty quiet and just talked to Desiree in hushed tones while Hermione sat next to him. She laid her head on his shoulder while she read a small book.
Luna had eventually found her courage and with Hermione still leaning on him Luna made her move. It was a subtle move which was to just get on her knees and move her hands to his belt and fly. With an expert ease she opened his pants and fished out his cock. Like always she couldn't stop giving his perfect cock a few big wet kisses. Then with a big smile up at Harry she felt his cock pulse against her face.
Hermione wasn't shocked to see Luna doing this but had the decency to get off of Harry and curl up in the corner and give them some much needed space. Hermione no longer cared about the sexual awkwardness or the general taboo. Hermione had taken a while but now that she knew the truth she learned to live with it. Harry didn't abuse his power and was her best friend. She also understood how he needed this in a way at least from what Desiree explained. Not to mention how much Luna needed it. Which was to say it was a lot.
Harry loved it when Luna was super horny because she would do things fast. Without even a warm up lick she just took his massive ten inch cock and slid it all down her gullet in one stroke. Thanks to that wish of taking any cock she wants it meant she could also deepthroat any sized cock with no issue. While he couldn't see it he imagined her throat was bulging around his cock. Threading his fingers in her blonde hair he moaned, "That's a good girl Luna. Such a good little cock slut." Part of him couldn't miss her small size which always made him hard as he felt the need to dominate her hard.
Take out
Luna always took his dirty compliments. She took pride in being a slut and while she wasn't the sluttiest girl in his orbit it was something she aspired to be. Pulling her mouth away from his cock she looked to Desiree, "Would you mind if I went horse again?" Luna had been dying for that big horse cock and while she had her toys again it couldn't beat the real thing.
Desiree shook her head, "Be my guest we will just have to make sure to clean up before we leave." Desiree was smiling and couldn't wait to see what Luna had planned.
Luna turned back to Harry, "I wish you had a unicorn cock." While she couldn't make the wish she knew that he would comply with her wish. She decided to not go Abraxen and instead go unicorn due to the softness of their skin compared to the slightly rougher Abraxen skin.
The words perked Hermione's ears up and had now closed her book to see what was about to happen. She had seen his sex scrapbook before and flipped past some photos with Luna and a giant equine cock but she was very curious to see the real thing. While she was disgusted in the moment for thinking Harry was abusing his power she now knew it was Luna's idea and deep seeded fetish. 'Not that I would do it, I'm curious to see how this works.' It was a morbid curiosity if nothing else.
Harry just looked at Desiree who was on the bench across from him with her legs spread touching herself as he mentally wished for a unicorn cock. Thankfully it wasn't nearly as big as Luna's Abraxen friend and was probably around the thirteen to fifteen inch range. Reaching down and touching it he was surprised to find it silk soft to the touch and ultra sensitive. 'Oh this is doing to be good.' He had slowly resigned himself to Luna's kinks and found himself the happiest when he just jumped in and did not fight it.
Luna touched the cock and found it to her liking right away. "I love this. Desiree I might need a few more toys of this one in different sizes. While I like this size I would love to have it as big as the other in my collection." Luna loved to push the limits of her body and twenty inches or bigger might just hit the spot for those particularly horny days.
Desiree just moaned, "Yes!" As she watched Luna slide down her skirt to see she wasn't wearing knickers. Luna then hopped on Harry's lap and touched the tip of his flat cock head to her dripping pussy before pushing herself down on him. Both moaned as they felt the pleasurable sensations of the other. For Luna it was a massive throbbing length of cock pushing so deep inside of her it felt like it was going to rip her in two. For Harry it was a suffocating tightness around the most sensitive cock he had ever felt. It was going to take actual willpower to not cum early or at least before Luna.
Hermione was speechless as she watched the small blonde take this massive slab of unicorn meat to the base. Even through Luna's thin t-shirt she could see her stomach bulge and move from the massive cock inside her. She hated how aroused she was right now and she felt a deep urge to rub herself while watching this. 'Okay maybe I spoke too soon. That does look pretty good.' Hermione felt ashamed for thinking so and she already knew this was going to invade her dreams.
Even though Desiree was in the middle of pleasuring herself she saw Hermione's dark desire filled eyes. With some of her magic she conjured two matching dildos that were the same shape as Harry's new cock but more were more manageable sizes. For her she went for an eleven inch toy and for Hermione she made an eight inch that should be more than enough for her first time.
Hermione just had a thump in her lap when Desiree threw a dildo in her lap but she wasn't disgusted. Hermione then realized it was just the enormous size that put her off. If it was smaller than she could maybe just enjoy it as a novelty instead of her doing something so taboo it would haunt her. Hermione didn't make a thing of it, instead she just thanked Desiree with her eyes before reaching up her skirt to pull her knickers aside before sliding the toy inside her. She hoped Harry didn't notice but he seemed pretty focused on Luna who was enchanting to say the least.
It was a new and interesting feeling to take a different sized cock that wasn't human. It was a new kind of weird but not unpleasant. The strong scrape of the flat head on her walls mixed with the silk soft skin made Hermione moan half as hard as Luna. Now she could see why this interested Luna so much but the dirty feeling in herself kept rising to the point she didn't think she would ever have the courage to ask for this from Harry.
Harry was torn between looking at Hermione get off with the toy or at Luna who looked beautiful as she rode his new cock. Hermione had her eyes closed and was unaware he saw her shove the toy up her skirt but it was impossible to not notice. Both were a perfect sight in their own right and he chose to stick with Luna and reach down to cup her bum to move her faster. Luna's long platinum hair framed her perfect angelic face perfectly as she rode the massive horse cock between his legs. That mixed with the sight of a stomach bump pushing against her tight shirt made him grip her hips harder to yank her down harder.
Luna just moaned louder when he took control of her tiny slutty body like he owned it. Because he did. He could do anything sexual with her and she would take it in stride because that was how much she loved him and the situation in general. She didn't even need to tell him harder because now she was being pulled and pushed down this silk soft cock fast and hard. Her womb was aching to feel the massive cumshot that came with a horse cock. When she made the wish she saw his balls get twice as big so she knew she was going to get a womb busting creampie.
Luna didn't have to wait long before Harry's sensitive cock couldn't keep up with her wet and tight walls. When Harry didn't call out his climax it even caught Desiree by surprise because he just pulled Luna down one final time before Luna's scream pierced the air. It dwarfed Hermione and Desiree's own softer moans as they thrust their own toys at a slower pace.
Luna's eyes went cross as she felt the massive build up of spunk accumulate inside her womb. It was so hot and massive she could feel it want to rush out of her but his cock was blocking the way making her flat stomach bulge against her tight shirt. She saw Harry's eyes go down and look at said bulge and even rub it with a far off look in his eye. Falling forward more Luna's head was by Harry's ear and just whispered, "You know what I want next. It's what you want more than anything."
Harry just growled and wanted to keep enjoying her tight pussy milking him but when she put it like that he couldn't resist. Pulling out of Luna he stood up with her in his arms before pulling her off his cock and turning her around in the air. Now Luna was holding onto the luggage rack as she felt Harry's hands have her hips in a death grip as she felt his flat cock touch her backdoor. "Do it Harry."
Desiree was so jealous of Luna for almost mirroring her in sluttiness. If she had an apprentice Luna would be the perfect candidate. 'Fuck her ass nice and hard master. Don't hold back. Show Hermione how good it feels for Luna.'
Harry looked over at Hermione before thrusting into Luna and saw Hermione biting her lip. The look in her brown eyes told him she was finding this even more erotic than what's he witnesses in the dorms. Harry held her eye contact as he pressed his hips forward and slowly impaled Luna on this almost foot and a half foot tube of hot cock meat. All the while her cunt was pouring hot seed from his last climax. They were making a mess in the best possible way.
Hermione listened to Luna's moans as even Harry's jaw dropped and felt her body convulse as she was hit by a massive orgasm. Closing her eyes and biting her lip to the point of drawing blood she came around the toy. 'Merlin this feels so good. Why did Luna have to open this door for me? Fuck it won't be long until I'm switched places with Luna eventually.' It wouldn't be today but it could be anytime the mood struck her in the future.
When Harry's hips were touching Luna's tight bum and he had every inch inside of her Luna wasted no time. "Do it Harry. Fuck my ass Harry only the way you can." Thankfully Luna was able to have her hands wrapped around the poles going across the luggage rack because Harry listened. With brutal thrusts he nearly pulled every inch out of her before slamming back into her fast and hard. Her hands had the rack in a death grip so she didn't fall. Much like the forest this is exactly what she wanted. "Yes master. That's it, master keep going."
Harry didn't miss her calling him master and couldn't resist giving her his all. Over the next ten minutes he didn't let up and was giving her every drop of his possible energy trying to chase his own climax knowing hers would come naturally. He didn't need to work for Luna to have one. This was proven within a couple minutes. His newly sensitive cock couldn't handle Luna's intense tight heat.
Luna felt her bum get tighter than a vise as she screamed she was cumming. With the tightening of her asshole it wasn't too much longer before Harry gave her a small warning before she felt cup after cup of hot cum rush inside her bowels. Looking down she saw her stomach slightly grow a little more as she also felt all the cum from her creampie still falling from her gaping pussy. Harry was almost done fucking it all out of her from his rough and fast thrusts.
Hermione didn't believe it was possible for the body to take so much cum before and didn't even want to begin to try. Luna looked close to pregnant or at least at the early stages of pregnancy. Having already cum Hermione had pulled out the toy and told Desiree to just get rid of it as she watched the enthralling Luna Lovegood.
"Ah ah. Don't stop there master, keep going." Luna said. Even with one big climax and anal creampie she didn't want him to stop. Luna just kept trying to push Harry along until she felt him pull his hips back. Luna felt Harry pull close to nine or ten inches of thick wide cock out of her before slamming it all back inside her. "Yes master. Give it to me. Give it to your favorite little cock slut."
The rest of the train ride was filled with Harry fucking Luna in each hole with the unicorn cock before filling the blonde's ass one more time per her request. Before he pulled out and let all two cumshots come flooding out Luna requested Desiree to rush over and help her plug it so she didn't make more of a mess. The entire bench in front of her had the cum from her pussy creampie all over it and it needed a clean before they left.
Desiree happily rushed over after creating a larger plug than he saw in a while. It was about the size of Luna's own fist and pure silver. When Harry pulled out of Luna's wildly gaping hole Desiree quickly pushed in the cool silver plug which made Luna moan.
Once the plug was in Luna thanked both Desiree and Master for giving her what she wanted. It was the. Luna pulled up her skirt and looked down and realized she needed to change shirts. She needed something a little more baggy so her father wouldn't notice she had a slightly bloated cum filled belly. Not that she would have traded it for anything in the world. After she was nice and presentable she left the compartment to talk to other students. Luna wanted the thrill of being around others while having her insides being filled with Harry's cum.
Once Luna was gone Harry wished away the unicorn cock. Hermione had long finished with her toy and Desiree had also got rid of those so now they were just three dressed students sitting in a compartment. To say it was a little awkward was an understatement.
For the rest of the ride Hermione didn't mention anything about what just took place and instead they talked about their plan to help Desiree break her curse. It was safer than trying to work through all those feelings she had watching Harry shag Luna.
King's Cross
Upon arriving at King's Cross Tonks and Moody greeted them before ushering them to Grimmauld Place. Getting back to the safety of the dark and gloomy house they were greeted by the Weasley's who were still very somber about Mr. Weasley who was still in a coma after being attacked in the Department of Mysteries. There was still no good news about trying to fix the damage done by the snake.
Harry was just glad to see Sirius again and rushed over to hug him. It had been too long and he had missed Sirius most of all. While they had their letters nothing beat the time spent with the old dog.
Hermione and Desiree went and talked with Ginny upstairs while Harry caught up with Sirius. No doubt they wanted to fill in Ginny with what she missed. That was no doubt going to bum Ginny out and he already knew she had an aversion to possibly having sex in the same house as her mother.
Harry was quickly pulled into a cleaned out office and Sirius sat behind what used to be his father's desk before having Harry sit across from him. "Pup! How is it going? I know the year was off to a rocky start but I imagine you are making it work." The last part was said with an up and down movement of his eyebrows. Sirius knew that Harry more than had his hands full with Desiree. Sirius had walked in on Desiree and Harry kissing or her hands going underneath the table during a meal.
Harry laughed, "You know me so well." Harry spread his arms in a grand gesture exaggerating his answer. "You can thank Desiree for that one. I don't know what I would do without her." Harry couldn't imagine how this year could have been any better..at least sexually. He was sleeping in the girl's dorm and had sex every single day as much as he wanted with a variety of different girls.
Sirius smiled and nodded, "I wish I had a girl like her who didn't care if I slept around with other witches. Sorry to say but that ruined quite a few of my relationships back then. I was a dirty dog who couldn't keep it in my pants. Though I am happy for you pup. You deserve it after all the shite you have had to deal with. But now I'm all alone on top of being a wanted felon. I guess I should have just settled when I had a chance." Sirius was always a little sad he wasn't able to settle down and have a kid and wife like a normal person but now he was just happy being there for Harry.
Deciding it was the perfect time to bring it up Harry cleared his throat. "I have a Christmas present for you and I think you will love it but you will need to leave the house to get it." Normally he wouldn't risk his godfather leaving the house and getting caught but this time it would be completely safe.
"What are you talking about pup I thought all those dirty pictures were my gift. I really enjoyed them if you know what I mean. Remus did too and swiped a few there was plenty enough to go around. How did you get all those anyway? That is something a man would give his right arm for." Sirius was dying to know how he was sent pictures from a Veela coven and in their most debaucherous depravity. There was always a legend that on their reservation it must be nonstop sex and now it was proven right. All the girls had sex with each other in every variation.
Harry smiled at his godfather and couldn't wait to drop the final piece of the puzzle. "That was the first part of your gift, the second part is actually in France. When I go visit Fleur and her family Apolline has gotten two Veela for you to do whatever you want. She says they were in some of the pictures but I don't know which two. They were quite happy for the chance to be let off the reservation." Harry could see Sirius's excitement and had to say, "I promised you would be on your best behavior so just be ready. I also told her to have stamina potions on hand so you can fully enjoy both girls."
Sirius could feel his whole body shake with the thought of having sex with an actual Veela. "This better not be a prank. That would be a very mean prank." It would be a really cruel prank if it was. It would be even worse than what they did with Snivellus back in the day.
Harry laughed at his godfather while putting up his hands. "No prank Apolline is going to meet us in a park nearby and take us to France for the day. Before you ask, your arrest and kill on sight order isn't active in France. We can go and enjoy the day. I need to give Fleur her gift and the family has a special gift for me. You can enjoy a day with two Veela who will give you the shag of a lifetime." He could see his godfather was happy at the news and at the same time looked a little worried.
"What's it like? With a Veela I mean." Sirius didn't want to disappoint them and even though he didn't have any complaints at school or the Auror academy this was different. These were sexual experts who had the best of the best. He was well past his sexual prime and has had a fifteen year dry spell.
Harry leaned back in his chair and could see his godfather was spiraling a little bit. Pictures and being confronted by the real thing was very different. "They are special, that's for sure. You will be drawn to them and helpless against their charms. While I have some immunity to their allure even I can feel it in bed. I am sure you will do fine. Just tell them to reign it in if it becomes too much. They should help you in that respect, just be willing to listen and try your best." Harry knew his godfather needed this probably for his sanity alone after being in prison for so long. Even this house was a prison but a much better one than Azkaban that was for sure. "You deserve to have a little fun."
Sirius was a little pensive thinking of how this was going to work. He was out of practice and wasn't in his top shape. The only thing he was sure of was that he would have no trouble performing in the moment. "I guess I have something to look forward to then. I won't say thank you yet until I see how it ends. I won't even ask your plan on how to get out of here without being noticed." He said the last part in jest because they both knew how it was going to end.
Harry just laughed with Sirius as neither of them could keep a straight face. The situation they were in was almost ridiculous but Harry was glad he could share a little of the love so to speak with his godfather. "For sneaking out of here Tonks is going to run cover for us for a day so don't worry. Also I do need to go to Diagon Alley for some other gift shopping. I hope you can convince the order to let Tonks escort me and Desiree around."
Sirius would do anything his godson asked and didn't see the harm in this request. As far as he could tell the boy had a lot of gifts to buy. Probably expensive gifts given the fact he was juggling multiple girls at once. For Desiree he should probably just buy her an entire floral shop as a thank you for being able to date so many other girls at once. He didn't know where his godson found her but she was a keeper that was for sure. "Of course pup. Since I already know my gift you will have to just be surprised for yours on Christmas day. What did you get Remus?" Sirius asked curiously.
Harry shrugged, not quite knowing what to buy the werewolf. "I don't know yet. A cure might be too much to ask but if all else fails I might just have to get him some expensive chocolates." Harry wanted to go all out for his loved ones to show them how much he loved them. For too long he couldn't show love and since he didn't grow up with gift giving his gifts were always terrible and that had to change. Now he wanted to finally use his considerable wealth to show his loved ones how much he cared for them. It was the least he could do. He just still didn't know what to get for Desiree. She was going to be the hardest one but he just figured she would tell him if she liked something while they were out shopping.
Sirius knew Remus would be happy with anything but his wardrobe needed work. "If I might suggest something I would recommend clothes. All of his clothes are decades old and ripped and torn. I'm tired of him dressing like a bum." Sorry to say but Remus dressed like how he felt. Because of his condition he felt lower than a human. While he would rally against anti-werewolf laws it didn't mean he didn't hate the wolf side himself.
Girl's Room
Ginny had been stuck at Grimmauld for the last week traveling to the hospital everyday to check on her father with her brothers and mother. It seemed almost hopeless that he was going to recover. They had tried sucking the venom with leeches over three times and still nothing. It was just enough to keep him alive as they looked for another treatment. Now she was just happy to talk to someone else. "So what did I miss?"
Hermione had the decency to blush thinking back on the crazy week of sex Ginny missed. Desiree spoke up, "You missed the big goodbye we gave Harry the other night which had him fuck every girl once and then he them all a giant facial." Hermione's face was so red thinking about last night as well as the ride on the train.
Ginny whined hating that she missed out on such a fun night. She liked getting facials from Harry because she could either lick it all by herself or have another girl help her clean it up. "Lucky. I have been so frustrated here. I even forgot to grab my Harry toy before we left in a hurry." She needed something to take the edge off and even though Harry was here in the same house she couldn't bring herself to have real sex with her family in the same house.
Hermione did feel for the girl because besides her dad getting put in the hospital it was hard to know that the party was going on without you. In the beginning that's what hurt Hermione but now that she was in the party she never wanted to be on the outside again. Looking over to Desiree with her patented "come on" look. Desiree just rolled her eyes and pretended to reach in her bag while making a toy for the little horny redhead.
"Thank you, thank you. I missed this so much." Ginny said as she stroked the toy up and down as she had done with the real Harry many times before.
Desiree had to be the bad guy, "Harry won't be available to you two over the break. Harry needs to focus on me, Tonks and the Delacour's. You guys he sees all the time at school so please don't bother him right now." Desiree wanted Harry to get the most out of the break.
Ginny nodded fine with that but it did make her a little sad being told as much. Hermione knew it was going to be a little harder going a week without him. 'At least I have a toy if I really feel the itch.' Hermione thought.
Both girls pouted at that news but Hermione understood that Harry was doing his best to make every girl happy but mainly Fleur. She had been without Harry for the longest and she didn't know how the girl did it. She had trouble going a week, much less six months. She also understood Tonks getting some alone time. She had been let in on the secret of Harry and Tonks so it didn't surprise her.
Ginny was gaping like a fish at finding out about Harry and Tonks. Looking at Hermione she saw she wasn't surprised like her. That only meant she was going to pester Hermione into spilling every detail about that new revelation. While it wasn't a complete shock Ginny was a little desensitized to the fact Harry shagged a multitude of different witches.
Tonks was eavesdropping and smiled that Desiree was giving her preferential treatment over the other younger girl's. She had been dying for more of Harry since he left for school and now that he was here again she couldn't wait. She did truly feel a connection to him. Maybe it was the familiar outcast feeling they both shared. She was an outcast because of her shape shifting ability and how when she didn't use it the way people wanted they would get angry at her. For Harry whenever the wind changed people were either super pleased with him or a minute later they wanted to get out the torches and rope to burn him at the stake.
While the girls were talking in the room it was at that moment Harry came walking up the stairs alone which Tonks took advantage of by grabbing his arm and dragging him to his room. Harry didn't need much convincing before they were both trying to move as swiftly and quiet as possible in the creaky old house. Once they were safely in his room Tonks just started stripping out of her Auror robes while Harry was stripping out of his casual clothes. "Bollocks Harry I missed you." Seeing his cock again was more than enough to flood her pussy ready for the next move.
Harry smiled at his purple haired partner, "I missed you too. I know I have a lot of sex partners but I can safely say you are one of my favorites." While Harry didn't say that often he knew that with Tonks he had to be overly complimentary because of her past damage.
That was a lesson Desiree taught him was to compensate for their insecurities. She then let him know she had done that with him at first which soon led to him doing it with her the longer they were together. They both evened each other out in the best way.
Tonks groaned and pushed Harry back on the bed once he was naked and his big, swinging cock was free. On his back his cock was standing straight up which made it easy for her to climb on his lap and place the head at her pouring honey filled entrance. She had this dream many times of being the lioness mounting her prey.
Harry slid into her pussy and he could tell how backed up Tonks was. "Don't you use the toy I gave you?" Harry asked as his cock felt like it was in a tight vise. She was going so tight from the start it was like she wanted him to cum from just a few thrusts.
Tonks nodded, "Every night but it doesn't feel the same. My pussy aches for the real thing." Technically it did feel the same but she meant emotionally. Looking down at Harry and feeling a body attached to the cock made all the difference in the world. Tonks started to ride Harry like he was her championship winning broom. "Fuck I love this cock, I love you and I love cumming!"
Harry liked being ridden with wild and reckless abandon. Tonks didn't care how hard she came down on his cock or at what angle all that was in her mind was taking his cock as fast and hard as she could. Harry's hands molded themselves to her perfect ass which she always grew when she rode cock so there would be a nicer clap of her bum on his thighs. His fingers would sink into her soft flesh like they were her perfect tits.
Tonks felt Harry squeeze her bum and she moaned deeply at the same time she felt his cock slide along her G-spot and batter her womb entrance. "Yes Harry." She had maximized her bum so Harry's fingers sank into it even deeper and so she had the counter weight as she rode his cock. Next she grew her tits from her work appropriate B-cups to a big slutty set of DD-cups. With her tits this big she was able to lean forward and try to smother Harry with the so he would hopefully use his mouth on her aching nipples. During a nice deep pounding her nipples became so sensitive and she hadn't had anyone suck on them since the summer. "Suck my tits Harry. Please suck my poor nipples."
Harry listened to his purple haired cock rider and took his hands off Tonks perfect bum to bring them to her big slutty tits. Gripping them firmly in his hands he added enough pressure to make Tonks cry out in pleasure on the border of pain before Harry attacked her hard pink nipples. No soft kissing or nibbling. Harry started by sucking them with so much force it should leave a mark before he lightly bit on her nipples and pulled them with his teeth.
"I'm cumming!" Tonks screamed as the nipple suction along with the long steady pumps of hot cock in her pussy was enough to send her over the edge. It was a messy and hard climax but one she was happy to experience.
Harry felt Tonks cum and now that she did it was safe for him to cum. Having held onto his orgasm for the last couple minutes not wanting to be the one that popped first she couldn't stop rocking his hips as he sucked her tits. With no warning he came inside the tight pussy of Tonks with a muffled noise hissed into the nipple in his mouth.
Tonks's jaw dropped as once again she felt his glorious cumshot which filled every inch of her womb with a bath of hot cream. Unable to stop herself she felt her strings be cut and she collapsed on top of Harry. She was a little out of practice that a single giant orgasm was enough to knock her out of the game.
Harry stroked Tonks's short purple hair, "Sorry I couldn't be here and take care of your needs everyday." He hated it when people he cared about couldn't get what they wanted, which most of the time was him. At some point he wondered if it was going to become too much and he couldn't keep all of his girls happy.
Tonks looked up at Harry, "It's okay. We are both needed in different places and we can't be too selfish to not do our parts." Tonks liked how sensitive Harry was and how he cared about her not wanting to make her feel cheap or alone. That was the worst thing a guy could do was make her feel cheap. Her first boyfriend Charlie Weasley made her feel that way when he basically said that the only reason he was with her was because of her shape shifting ability.
Harry kept stroking her hair, "Once Voldemort is gone I'm thinking of starting a big family. A big family where I have a bunch of children and plenty of mom's to go around for those children. All while we live in the biggest mansion in the country. What do you think about that?" Harry had all these ideas for the future or more like dreams because that's when they came to him. He had numerous dreams of all his girls laying out around a big pool while his children played in the pool. There were close to twenty chairs filled with all different women he has shagged over the last year.
Tonks shuddered remembering that he already had a child he didn't know about. Amelia Bones had her baby right after summer vacation and Tonks had been over to see her. Amelia had a boy that had to be a spitting image of Harry Potter with red hair. Red hair and the Evans family green eyes. The lucky thing about having a boy was that he wasn't going to get the Bones family bust which would make her make her probably the most desirable girl in Hogwarts. Amelia had told her not to say anything to Harry so she just had to play it cool and not give anything away. "That sounds nice. I can't imagine myself being a mum you know. I was a terror growing up according to my mum and I don't think I could deal with a child as rowdy as me." She tried to laugh it off but having a child scared her.
Harry grazed his fingers down her cheek and pulled up in her chin so she was looking at him. "You might not think of yourself as a mum now but if you could share that with a bunch of other girls it wouldn't seem as daunting. There are girls I don't think are cut out for motherhood on their own but with a big support system I say we would be able to handle it." Harry thought of Luna and if she had a child it really would take a village as the saying goes. Maybe the same with Tonks but if Hermione stuck around she was perfect mother material.
It was at that moment before another word could be said the door opened and Desiree walked in to see the two of them on the bed still connected by the genitals. "Lovely to see you again Tonks." She looked down to see Tonks's ass hadn't been fucked yet. "Harry, I'm disappointed that her ass hasn't been touched yet. Have you learned nothing." Desiree didn't hesitate to bring her hand down hard on Tonks's bum which caused it to ripple and make a loud crack sound. Desiree knew she could be a little more rough with Tonks than some of the other girls from Hogwarts.
Tonks groaned because she was just enjoying the feeling of her flooded warm womb. "I want Harry to stay here for a little while longer." She missed the feeling of a large and deep creampie but from what she could tell she definitely wasn't his first or second shag of the day. It wouldn't be a shock knowing that since Desiree made it clear his first climax of the day was her property.
Desiree waved her hand and was now naked before giving Tonks's ass a rub up and down her lovely little crack before deeply shoving her index and middle fingers as deep as they would go. Harry did see it and just rolled his eyes and reached his hands down to spread Tonks's bum for his sexy genie.
Tonks was lost in thought about the possibility of her having children before she felt fingers poking at her tight ass. Looking back she saw young Desiree with a wicked smile on her face. "Oh for fucks sake. At least do it in your adult form. Having you as a teenager is weird." She could accept the fingering but she liked Desiree older if she was going to fuck with her.
Desiree loved letting her hair down so to speak and changing back to her adult form. With a groan of satisfaction being back in her adult body she said, "Get ready Tonks. Mama Desiree is here. I fucked this ass before and I'm going to do it again and again if you are going to be in this relationship." In her adult form she felt even more dominant if that was possible.
Tonks shuddered and clenched around Harry's cock and her fingers at the mention of "Mama Desiree". Harry felt it also and started rocking into Tonks while bringing his hands to Tonks's enhanced chest which were pressed against his chest. Tonks knew Desiree was right; she had been dominated by the genie before and during that time the genie owned her body.
Desiree didn't waste time before reaching full anal fingering speed in the metamorphmagus. Desiree had sodomized the girl before so she knew exactly what she liked. Desiree could also tell from the way her fingers were pressing down against her master's cock Tonks wasn't going to last much longer. "Keep cumming Tonks, we can do this all night long."
Tonks couldn't imagine being trapped between these two all night long. But Desiree was right; she was about to cum. "Ah Ah so close. Desiree I missed this." It was easy to see how Harry was so attached to the genie because she was an expert in anything sexual.
Desiree loved using her fingers on girls but she loved using the strapons more. "Harry would you mind if I helped you fuck this purple haired little slut?" Desiree had talked with Tonks enough to know she got off on dirty talk.
Harry looked up at Tonks, "What do you say? You want us to turn you into our little fuckpet?" He had found those same words also worked with Luna and turned her into a little demon in bed.
Tonks was now just shaking her bum on Harry's lap as Desiree slowly moved her long adult fingers in and out of her. "Shag my ass Desiree." Tonks commanded in a firm and demanding tone.
Take out
Desiree withdrew her fingers from Tonks's asshole and then waved her hand around her waist to make the same unicorn cock that Luna had on the train earlier. Desiree already knew that Tonks liked her cocks large and had no problem with a werewolf one. Now it was time to test her limits with a large fifteen inch cock.
Harry couldn't see what Desiree was doing but he felt the large tube of flesh being pushed against his cock and from the head he could tell she didn't use a standard strapon. Now he was looking in Tonks's face as her open panting mouth curved up into a smirk as Desiree kept pushing deeper and deeper.
Like a well oiled machine Desiree and Harry moved together to shag Tonks like they had done it a million times which at this point they had. Since moving into the dorm Desiree had given all the girls lessons on how to shag like a bloke while also teaching the joys of being double penetrated. The usual victims of those lessons were Lavender, Katie, Angelina and Alicia.
The intense shag went on for a half an hour and during that time Tonks couldn't stop cumming. From Harry just shagging away at her bloated cum filled pussy to the silky creature member inside of her bum. This was what she loved and why she couldn't wait to be with Harry for real. 'I need this in my life. I can't go through life without being shagged by these two.' Tonks was seeing stars feeling the flat head of this silky cock rub against Harry's. "Shit Desiree you have no idea how good this feels."
Desiree smiled as she watched Tonks's ass swallow all fifteen inches witch grace. "You will have to try it on me one day soon." Desiree promised.
Tonks was left to struggle as a big horse cock slammed in unison with Harry who was making something stir inside of her that was never going to go away. It was a craving for more sexual adventure. There was no protest as Desiree slammed into her and made her experience a new kind of pleasure.
Desiree had teased her with this prospect of equine cock before and she always put it off and she didn't know why. If she knew it felt this good she would have requested it much sooner. "Wotcher, I love your genie Harry. You two can keep doing this to me for the rest of the break."
Desiree looked over Tonks and saw Harry looking up. "Hear that master? We can treat her like Luna all break long." Desiree planned to go even bigger next time because much like Luna, Tonks could take a big cock. "I wonder if she can take Luna's big friend."
Harry looked at Tonks with pity, "I apologize for her but I promise we can do the same to her before we leave." Harry wanted to be fair and not give Tonks the same opportunity.
Tonks came right there at the thought of doing this with Desiree. She couldn't wait to flip the tables on Desiree soon. In response to Harry, Tonks let out another scream as she felt both of her tight holes cling onto both of the sizable pieces of hot meat.
While Harry felt Tonks cum and he did feel bad for springing this on her neither him nor Desiree could stop moving. The sound of her wet tight holes were being echoed through the modestly sized room but thankfully not the rest of the house.
'Desiree I promised her she will be able to get you back and I meant it. You better be ready to pay up.' Harry shot back mentally.
Desiree just moaned louder as she felt Tonks's tight ass wrap around her magical sex toy. 'Worth it master. Her ass feels so good. I don't want to tell you what to do but anything is on the table.' Desiree could see a few images flash through her mind which made her laugh. One was her being spit roasted and the other was the two of them taking her asshole together. 'Anything master. Anything.'
By the end of the shag Tonks was nearly passed out on Harry while Desiree finished shagging Tonks's ass for a final time. Harry had long since been drained but kept his cock inside Tonks holding her in place for Desiree to keep shagging her down into his chest. Harry couldn't believe Desiree still had the energy. He had cum at least four times and he knew that number was double for Desiree.
"Ah! Cumming again!" Desiree let out a final groan as she felt an orgasm wash over her before she quickly pulled out of the Auror leaving a big gaping hole behind that quickly tightened back up due to her powers. "That was fun, master. We should bring some of these toys back to the dorm for the other girls. I think Lavender and Angelina would really enjoy these."
Harry wanted to spank Desiree for even thinking of bringing this kind of sex to the dorm. "No. No. No, don't you even think about it. If you even mention it around the other girls you are going to get a spanking for the ages."
Tonks laughed at Desiree wishing she could see that. After the rough buggering she just endured she wouldn't mind seeing Desiree get some payback. She was just lucky she could tighten her asshole so she didn't have a gaping asshole for the next hour. 'Thank Merlin she couldn't cum.' Tonks thought to herself already feeling multiple cumshots from Harry filling her pussy to excess.
Harry rolled Tonks off of him and onto the bed next to him. "I think I'm done for the day."
Desiree guffawed at that and stammered, "But I didn't get my turn." She had of course gotten his first load of the day with her mouth but Harry hadn't had time to shag her and the whole train ride he had Luna.
Harry felt sorry for his genie but he was exhausted. "I am sorry but pleasing Luna and giving Tonks a full belly made it so you are going to have to wait for tomorrow. Besides, Tonks should have worn you out as well. That is almost an insult to her." Looking over to Tonks he could see she still had a little bloated stomach from the three or four creampies he gave her even though most of it was leaking onto the sheets.
Tonks was now getting a look at the massive appendage still attached to Desiree and was having trouble believing she had been shagged with something so big. "Yeah Desiree, was I not enough for you?"
Desiree pouted and didn't answer Tonks, "I want a good gift when we go to the Alley tomorrow. A gift on top of my Christmas gift." Desiree loved gifts and she would always find a reason for more of them still having that little bit of woman inside of her.
Harry rolled his eyes at Desiree dodging his question, "Whatever you want but I need rest." Harry put his head back on the pillow and put the back of his arm over his eyes.
Desiree smiled and saw his floppy soft cock laying against his thigh and to be nice she crawled up the bed and took it into her mouth and made him jump. "Calm down master, I am just giving it a little clean." Sucking off all Tonks's love juices and sweet cum she just moans like it was an ice cream cone. Sticking to her word she quickly let it go when she sucked everything off she then turned her attention to Tonks who looked worse for wear. Clearly the woman wasn't in proper shape to go all night long. 'I am going to have to change that.'
Tonks gulped when she saw the genie turn her attention towards her. Before Tonks could say anything Desiree dove into her cum dripping slit and within two seconds all thoughts of telling her to stop died in her throat. Instead she looked towards Harry who laughed and said, "Better you than me."
Desiree held Tonks hips down while spreading her legs with her body so she could keep licking with no interruptions. Tonks had multiple orgasms already and could already feel her body respond to the girl's tongue. Unable to do anything she just put her hands in the genie's hair and was rubbing her pussy in Desiree's face as she sucked her clit or spooned out Harry's cum with her tongue. Tonks had never felt so dirty than getting shagged by the two of them and then having Desiree clean up the mess.
Dinner
By the time the trio walked into the kitchen to eat a famous Mrs. Weasley dinner. Both Tonks and Harry looked like newborn deer. They had wobbly legs and looked almost unsteady on their feet while Desiree looked like nothing was wrong. Hermione and Ginny both knew what had gone on and had a sliver of jealousy for the girls.
Sirius also saw the trio walk in and Sirius had figured out that Tonks clearly was involved in a relationship with his godson. Sirius didn't mind if his cousin was intimate with his godson knowing Harry could handle himself. His godson was truly a playboy who could juggle all these women at once although Harry did look particularly drained right now. "Rough day of traveling pup?" Sirius said with a knowing smile.
Harry sat down next to Desiree and Hermione, "You have no idea." Both Hermione and Desiree had their hands on his thighs which made Harry stutter the last word in the sentence. 'This might be a break but I'm going to be working a lot.'
To that Desiree replied, 'Yes but the rewards will be worth it. You are going to get so much out of this break you will never want to go back to school.'
End
Sorry if you are reading this on FF but I had to cut out the bestiality elements. I wish I didn't have to but if you want to read it then it is up uncut on Archive of our own under the same name.
If you read this on archive of our own. Wasn't that fun. I hope everyone enjoyed and loved it as much as I loved writing it.
Besides that I hope there was enough smut for everyone. I wanted to cut this one in half but didn't want to short change one side.
Chapter 39: A Little Shopping
Summary:
Harry goes shopping for gifts for his girls for Christmas before coming back to the house for some good old fashion fun with Desiree and Tonks.
Chapter Text
Genie 39 shopping
Cast
Desiree: 18 and 30 year old Salma Hayek
Susan Bones: Sophie Turner with DD or DDD
Hermione: Emma Watson
Ginny: 16 year old Karen Gillan.
Katie Bell: 18 year old Anna Kendrick
Angelina: Nathalie Emmanuel
Alicia: Candice Patton
Lavender Brown: Hayden Panettiere with DDs
Parvati and Padma: Alia Bhatt
Luna Lovegood: Blonde Maisie Williams
Daphne Greengrass: Sydney Sweeney
Astoria Greengrass: Kathryn Newton
Tracey Davis: Hailee Steinfeld
Madam Rosmerta: Hannah Waddingham
Aurora Sinistra: Lesley-Ann Brandt
Septima Vector: Jaimie Alexander
Nymphadora Tonks: Natalie Dormer
Narcissa: Eva Green
Fleur: Katherine McNamara
Apolline Delacour: Katheryn Winnick
Rita Skeeter: Rachael Harris {Linda from Lucifer}
Start
The streets were quiet and cold the day following arriving at Grimmauld for break. Harry and Desiree were currently in Diagon Alley trying to pick up gifts for all of the special people in his life. There were a lot of them now from his roommates to his girlfriends and students. While he was just going to go with the flow and try to find things that fit the girls he did want to spend a little more gold than they were expecting. He felt the need to go above and beyond because they always did the same for him. 'How could I not buy them expensive gifts after everything they have done for me. I have put them through a lot one way or another.' Harry thought.
Desiree was happy her master was a generous soul. 'That is the spirit master. These girls deserve to be spoiled especially after most of them have let you claim every inch of them.' Desiree was silently hoping he was also in the giving mood towards her as well.
For his guards he couldn't get Tonks and had to settle for Moody and Remus which was a shame because Desiree wanted to head down Knockturn Alley and have a shag in public. While Harry wanted to say no to that, he had heard a lot about Knockturn Alley whores and was curious about going down there. Desiree also offered to let him buy one to join them. While Harry didn't know what they looked like, he hoped to see in the future and he hoped they were at least shaggable. He wasn't going to be with a bridge troll though.
Starting at the back of the alley Harry and Desiree decided to look at every store. He had a lot of gifts to buy and Harry knew by the end of the day he would be a couple hundred or thousands galleons poorer.
They went story to store picking items and trinkets he thought every person would like. In Twilfitt and Tattings clothing store he managed to find a nice big leather jacket duster for Remus that they bought with charms to be cut resistant and stretch resistant. It cost a pretty penny but it was going to be worth it. Harry also added a nice suit to go underneath that would make him more presentable. When you wear dirty and tattered clothes people do tend to look down on you no matter what. He wanted Remus to hold his head up high and nice clothes might give him that little push in confidence.
Next he had found a mannequin displaying a set of Auror robes which gave Harry an idea. Talking with the store clerk he found out it was possible to alter the design and buy them in bulk. Since the Ministry also ordered them in bulk they came charmed to fit to the wearer's body. This would be perfect for the F.C and could give them all a uniform. These were probably better to fight in than their Hogwarts uniform.
Harry loved the Auror uniform and he kept the dragon skin jacket but removed the Ministry sigil and seal. On the arms of the jacket he added thick leather bracers that could cushion against bone breakers or falls. Next he added a standard leather vest for everyone else but for a select few he also had the inside vest be dragon skin.
His little club was going to be a sharp dressed group of fighters ready to whip out their wands and fight at any moment. While they couldn't wear them during all times of the day it would just be nice to have.
All in all the clothes alone were a little over a thousand galleons. It was so worth it because now he could outfit the entire F.C with battle robes which could possibly save their lives. The order was going to take a little while and Harry told them to just send him a letter when it was going to be ready so his owl could fly over and pick it up. Lucky for them Remus's gift was available now and was shrunk down into a large gift bag Desiree was carrying.
When they came out of the shop Moody already looked bored as Desiree pointed them to the next store. There were multiple bookstores in the Alley so they just went into the closest one to try and find some books for Hermione. She was probably going to be the easiest buy because she loved books more than anything. Even more than sex which was something Desiree didn't understand. 'What could possibly be better than sex?'
Harry heard his genie's question and he agreed but could understand another hobby taking the top spot. Hermione had been reading long before she had sex and it was more apart of her personal development. Harry didn't have anything like that and was now just hopelessly in love with sex to the point he would have taken it over quidditch.
Walking out of Whizz Hard Books with a bag of fifteen books that would keep Hermione busy for a while. He tried to find books on alchemy, rituals and defense. He had also grabbed a few defense books to read for himself to look and see if there is anything the F.C could use.
Next was the final shop that was for sure going to take the longest and even made Moody grumble louder. The jewelry shop. It was the same one they had been in before where Desiree picked out a few pieces to give her look some color. Walking in they were greeted with the clerk talking with a tall woman who Harry immediately recognized as Narcissa Malfoy. If the bell above the door wasn't there she wouldn't have turned around to look at the door and see him. Much like Harry Narcissa stiffened.
Both were looking at each other up and down. For Harry he was taken by Narcissa's choice of dress which hugged her many curves. From the swell of her hips and breasts he would have loved nothing more than to throw her on the jewelry display cases and shag her until someone broke them up.
Narcissa but her lip slightly seeing Harry Potter in a tight shirt and jeans that did very little to cover the fact he had an impressive bulge. Narcissa could feel her body getting hot remembering that bulge at full mast inside her. It was a scene she had many dreams about and spent hours using her toy trying to replicate. 'I am acting like a love struck teenager. You are a powerful older woman not a weak willed teenager chasing after a cute boy.' Narcissa tried to remind herself.
Desiree smiled at being able to see the woman in the flesh. She looked even better than she did that day in that office. It was clear that a little romp with her master made this woman much more daring. With that low cut dress showing off those precious breasts it was almost like she wanted someone to just come along and drag her away for a quick shag. "Hello Narcissa." Desiree purred. Desiree was now planning on changing to Narcissa later tonight because she could feel her master's need for her.
Narcissa didn't know who this girl was but she was addressing her so informally. "I don't know you." Narcissa said as she tried to turn away and focus on the clerk who was in the process of taking some of her older pieces to be cleaned. There was a ministry function on Christmas day and she wanted to wear some of her older family pieces with her expensive dress.
Desiree walked over to Narcissa and was much closer than the woman would have liked, "But you know Harry. You know him very well." Desiree teased. Desiree was close enough she could smell Narcissa even the slight smell of fear when she let it slip that she had been intimate with Harry.
Narcissa tried to fight off the blush on her face and just pushed the jewelry towards the clerk and stopped haggling the price. "Just give them all your best clean please." Swiftly turning away she walked towards Harry before throwing up a privacy charm. "You told me you weren't going to tell anyone." Narcissa was furious that she believed him to keep his mouth shut. If this girl knew than Draco or worse her husband could find out.
Harry put his hands up, "It's hard to explain but she has been in my head before and saw the memories. I would never betray you Narcissa." In an effort to calm the woman down he reached out and grabbed her hand trying to massage the back of it with his thumb. "She would never say anything to anyone. I made her promise."
Narcissa wanted to lean into his touch. She had multiple if not never ending dreams starting this way before it turned into wild sex with of them doing it everywhere from the Minister's office to the middle of Diagon Alley in front of the whole world. His warm and tingly touch made her angry melt away. "Who is she?" Narcissa had never seen a girl like her before. She was a different breed of witch that wasn't common in the U.K.
Desiree walked in with a Cheshire grin knowing both of these two thought of each other often enough to make this awkward. "I am his one of many girlfriends. We are always looking for more and I think you would be-" Harry slammed his hand over Desiree's mouth and apologized. "I am so sorry but she gets a little ahead of herself." Harry wanted to be upset at Desiree for letting that slip but Narcissa didn't seem to recoil.
Narcissa found that statement curious, "Many girlfriends? How many do you have?" She felt her heart lifting like there was a chance for them which was a schoolgirl dream because she was still married. With the dark lord coming back there was always a chance Lucius could die on a raid and leave her a free and clear widow. She used to not think like this but now she was counting down the days until she was free and could find a partner that could satisfy her many needs.
Harry let go of Desiree's mouth while answering, "I have a lot but I need you to keep that to yourself. But Desiree is right, if you ever want to be a part of a relationship with me I would be open to it." While he liked Narcissa she was still Lucius and he just hoped she didn't share any of this so it could be used against him. "I know our time together was rushed and a little forced. I want you to know it meant a lot more to me than you realize."
It meant a lot to Narcissa too and was always a little worried she had given into the situation too easily or that she was doing it for her own selfish needs. Staring into Harry's green eyes she remembers doing so in the Headmaster's office and she was unable to stop the arousal starting to build up in her knickers.
With the hand off her mouth Desiree slithered closer to Narcissa. "Harry satisfies multiple girls everyday and I bet you have been dying to feel that again. To feel loved and cared for. I have seen him satisfy eight girls in one night. Just think of what he could do with you when he has the time to fuck you right."
Narcissa let a tiny whine escape her lips because that's what that day in the Headmaster's office felt like. Even when she was being buggered she could feel his passion and almost love seep into her body. He even made her cum more in a morning than she had in the last fifteen years. "I am married, Mr. Potter and unless that changes there is nothing that can be done in that regard." Narcissa pulled her hand back before looking back to see if the clerk was still there. The clerk seemed to go to the back office which gave Narcissa the chance to lean in and give Harry a kiss on the cheek. She didn't know why she didn't go for the lips but didn't want to risk anyone possibly seeing.
Harry was stunned at the kiss and watched as she then took her leave. Thankfully there were no windows to this shop or else the whole Alley including Remus and Moody would have seen that.
Desiree waited until Narcissa was out of the shop before saying, "She wants you to kill her husband." It was said in such a flat and serious tone it made Harry almost fall over in shock. Desiree could read in between the lines and know that the regal woman needed her strings cut before she could act on her heart. Those strings were her husband.
"She probably meant it legally. I don't think she expects me to kill her husband so she could possibly be with me." Harry didn't think she could be that cold. Although he did feel a small tingle below the belt imagining the thrill of killing Malfoy then bedding his newly widowed wife. That would have made their sex even hotter knowing he ended her previous husband and he was claiming her for himself.
Desiree had seen that look in Narcissa's eyes before one of being a trapped animal in a cage. It was very unlike the look in her eyes when she was with Harry that day in the office. She had pictures that proved how different her eyes were. "You will probably be facing him down sooner or later and if he were to die then it would free her to be with you." She let that hang in the air as they walked to the front of the store and before Harry rang the help bell she added, "And you would be Draco's step daddy."
"Shut up before I get sick all over the counters and we are kicked out of here before I find you a gift." Was all Harry said before he rang the bell while in his head he threatened to not get her anything. That did the job of stopping her from adding anymore on the subject.
The clerk came around from the back office, "Hello what can I do for you?" The jeweler seemed to be genuine about his excitement to help them. After all this was his best time of the year second only to Valentine's day.
Clearing his throat Harry inquired about getting matching sets of jewelry in different stone variations. While he wanted his gifts to be special he also wanted them to be uniform so every girl couldn't get upset about another one's gift. For Daphne, Fleur, Luna, Hermione, Tonks and Desiree he picked out big gemstone earrings. For other girls like Ginny, Tracey, Astoria, and other girls in the dorm he got them all small trinket charm necklaces. Each with a special charm he thought fit the person.
Just as he was about to call it quits he decided to get a few more gifts for some of the other ladies in his life. Women like Rita, Madam Rosmerta, Aurora, Septima, or Narcissa. For those women he found small but classy bracelets that wouldn't attract too much attention. While they glistened in the light they weren't blinding. Some were small elegant pieces and a few were bigger but brought attention to the amazing gemstones. 'Poor Hedwig is going to be really busy this week.'
The smaller elegant pieces went to Aurora and Septima while the bigger pieces went to Madam Rosmerta, Rita and Narcissa. He gave Madam Rosmerta a diamond bracelet for the sole reason she had given everything to him. Their lovemaking was much like Narcissa in the fact it involves their mind, body and soul. As for Rita he gave her a big one because he owed her for not going at him in the papers too hard. She could have easily tarred and feathered him for the world to see. Narcissa received the biggest and flashiest bracelet of the lot since she clearly had the most expensive tastes.
For Septima and Aurora he needed to get them something that wouldn't be noticed. Something nice enough to make them happy but not something so big it attracted attention from students or Umbridge. All in all he found little gold and silver chain bracelets for both professors. Something to constantly remind them of him when they wore it. They were matching but different colors so it wasn't too obvious they were given by the same person.
All together the bill for all this jewelry was massive but Desiree did some haggling and got the clerk to throw in a small tiara that could almost be considered a headband. It was on a display behind the counter and looked to be very old. It was silver with a blue gem in the center along with multiple smaller gems around the entire piece. Those pieces seemed to have fallen out of favor but Desiree had an attraction to it. The clerk was more than willing to throw it in given how much they spent and how the piece hadn't sold in decades. The shop owner even had to hit it with a dust removal spell before sliding it over to Desiree.
'Why do you want that?' Harry mentally asked. He didn't understand why she was so taken with the item. He was ready to buy her a big ring along with some of the others but she refused and just had her eyes set on this extravagant item.
'Because master it was always my destiny. I was meant to be a queen. Also for your information it's my crown although I wouldn't be opposed to a real big crown in the future.' Upon getting the small almost tiara-like item Desiree looked in a mirror and put it on. She tried to mask some of it in her hair so it looked like an ornate headband.
Harry paid the bill and the clerk told him to come back anytime. It was a typical response for someone who just made a boatload of money. Harry was probably their best customer this month and with Christmas in a week that was a feat.
Both Remus and Moody were waiting for them outside as Desiree filled the bag with the last of the gifts. "Are you two done yet?" Moody grumbled. Moody was glad to be out of the house but chaperoning teenagers doing their holiday shopping wasn't his favorite use of that time. He would much rather be at the bar if he was to be out at all.
Harry shook his head, "I have to get a few things for Hedwig and then maybe we could grab some ice cream. I haven't had any forever."
Desiree cackled mentally and said, 'I have a warm serving every morning.' Which only made Harry want to spank Desiree as they were walking down main street in front of the ten or so people milling about. Just thinking about that punishment made Desiree double down. 'You can do that when we get home. I wouldn't mind a few hard spankings especially while wearing this. A naughty queen being disciplined by her powerful king.'
Harry had to use all of his will power to not get hard in the middle of main street and just focus on the other shops they were passing. Once they finally reached Eeylops Owl Emporium.
Inside Harry picked up all of Hedwig's favorite treats and even a new cage that looked to be much bigger than the one Hagrid picked for him on his first shopping trip. Hedwig had grown a little and needed more room which he hoped would make the bird happier. Merlin knows that Hedwig wasn't always happy around Desiree and would even try to peck her at their house table while delivering the post.
After the final bits of shopping were completed Harry paid for everyone to get some ice cream before heading back to Grimmauld. Moody even ate his with a grumble trying to act like he didn't enjoy ice cream but the spiced rum ice cream was too hard to pass up.
Remus was more than happy to be back to headquarters and was also very glad Harry and Desiree didn't sneak off for private time or do anything explicit in public. Knowing that Harry was extremely sexually active always made things awkward when he snuck off. Most people in the house had an unspoken knowledge of this besides Mrs. Weasley who was thankfully unaware. Remus was glad Harry still had a little self control.
Once home Harry and Desiree ran up to his room to wrap and pack all of his gifts before writing letters to all of his other women to accompany the gifts he bought for them. He decided to start with the bigger ones first.
Sitting down at the small desk in his room he picked up a quill and some ink before starting to write.
Dear Rita,
Merry Christmas I got you a little something, okay a big something because I was thinking of you. I don't know if you are a big jewelry person but I hope you like it. I saw it and knew a high class woman like yourself would love it. I hope to see you wear it soon in person or possibly in the paper.
I hope you are well and your job isn't so stressful you aren't taking time to relax. I know I gave you another tool to help you relax but this is just a gift I hope makes you just as happy as the other gift.
Love
Your favorite assignment
Attached to the letter was a little bracelet box with a silver bracelet inside. The bracelet had teal gemstones mixed with diamonds that almost matched his eyes. It hopefully matched some of her more eccentric outfits. Attaching the letter and package to Hedwig's leg he told Desiree to open the window after giving the command to Hedwig on where to go.
Going back to his blank stationary he started.
Dear Elizabeth Rosmerta,
I was out Christmas shopping and had a flashback to us in your room. I couldn't resist giving you a little something to thank you for trusting me with all of your body. I hope we can find time again soon because I don't want your body to forget mine. Next time though my girlfriend would be very interested in joining us.
Everytime I have a Butterbeer I think of your curvy body pressed against mine and you moaning your heart out.
Love
Your favorite customer.
Harry chose to be mysterious just in case the letters were intercepted or read. Setting that letter aside, Desiree wrapped the letter around Madam Rosmerta's gift and waited for Hedwig to get back.
Desiree had read the letter and was interested in joining Harry and Madam Rosmerta in bed. "Master, do you think she would be up for both of us at the same time? The way you describe her ass I don't think I could pass up the chance to try it for myself."
Harry rolled his eyes, "I meant more of you using your mouth. We shouldn't go too hard on her if we end up in bed together. She isn't Tonks or Luna, you have to remember she is much older."
Desiree pouted but then thought her mouth might be enough. "Well she does have amazing tits. I wouldn't mind sharing them with you. Maybe we could even give you a double titfuck."
Harry thought about the two women pushing their breasts together around his cock and he had to try and push the image out of his head while he continued to try and write.
Dear, My Favorite Astronomy Teacher,
A little something to show my appreciation for your guidance and willingness to help a student. Attached is another gift for Septima so you don't have to "share". They are matching bracelets so you can remember you have shared more than that. One silver and one gold. I hope to see you both wearing them in the future.
Love
Your favorite student.
Harry wanted to add more lewd things in the letter but he had to be sneaky and not give anything away. He hated they lived in a time where he couldn't say what he wanted to just in case someone found it.
Desiree loved to see her master claim these women and now each of them would have a trophy of their time together. Every time they looked or you he'd their presents they would think of what they had to do to earn it.
The countless times they took Harry inside of them. The countless times they kissed his lips as they felt him spray his seed inside of them. She loved to see her master claim what's his. They would forever have a momento to remember the amazing lover her master was. Even if they settled down with someone else Harry had left his mark inside them.
Harry was unaware what Desiree was thinking about and instead was trying to think of what to write Narcissa.
Dear, Narcissa
Just a little something for one of the most beautiful and regal women I have ever seen. I wish you the best and hope you think of me when you wear this. I know I think of you plenty. I wish I could be there the first time you put it on or open the box so I could see the surprised look on your face. I bet it would be a similar face to the one in a particular office where we first met.
Love
Your "secret" admirer
Harry was quite proud of his stealth in these letters and knew all the girls were going to know it was him. He just hoped that when Narcissa received this she was going to be as thrilled as he was with her kiss on the cheek earlier. In the box was a big expensive bracelet but instead of standard silver it was a platinum base covered in big brilliant diamonds. It cost him a pretty penny but she was worth it. He wanted it to go with everything so she would never take it off.
Next Harry wrote letters to all of his other girls from school which were very simple because he could just talk to them all in person later. Harry didn't bother writing anything for the Delacour's because he was going to give them their gifts face to face.
It was at that moment he forgot about a gift for Apolline and Gabrielle. Apolline deserved a gift for setting up the thing for Sirius on top of the time in their carriage. Even though that was to just thank him that day would be forever etched in his mind. "Desiree I wish I had a matching replica of Fleur's necklace but with different gems for Apolline and a smaller necklace for Gabrielle."
Desiree granted the wish because with the Delacour's everything was sexual. By giving her a big gift it would probably make her or Fleur want to "thank" him for his generosity. With a smoke filled wave of her hands a replica Fleur de lis but with amethyst where Fleur's sapphires would be. "Perfect. Thank you Desiree." Now he officially had a gift for everyone. While Gabrielle's might not be as flashy as her sister's or mother's it should be more than enough for a girl her age. A simple necklace with a silver locket attached should be something she could fill and wear everyday.
For Fleur he wished up a matching set of Fleur de lis earrings to her necklace that he made her. It was something she never took off so it only made sense to get her something to go with it.
With all the gifts taken care of he turned back to Desiree who was in her adult form, naked and looking into the mirror with just the tiara slash crown on. "Do you really need to be naked for that?" It was clear she was now just doing this for his benefit.
Desiree never took her eyes off herself in the mirror. "Didn't want to rip my teenage clothes with my adult curves. I am just seeing how well this goes with the rest of me." Desiree's hands moved up and down her body touching her soft skin while cupping her wet pussy or her full breasts. While she didn't mind being a teenager her teenage D-cups had nothing on her almost triple D-cups.
Harry couldn't take his eyes off of her jiggling backside or front as she shook her body in front of the mirror. "You always look good without clothes. No one would even notice the tiara." He was glad he was the only male to see her like this.
Desiree kept fiddling with the "crown" on her head, "That is just for you master but I am trying to decide if this is going to be a permanent addition to my look." The tiara slash crown was small enough it wouldn't draw attention and gave Desiree a powerful feeling. This was her destiny that was stolen away from her. While she liked where she was now it came with a lot of emotional baggage.
Harry stood up from the desk and walked around behind Desiree and wrapped his arms around her. "Whatever makes you happy. All I want is for you to be happy." While he meant that to all of his girls he meant it the most with Desiree. She had been given the short end of the stick for over two thousand years and deserved all the happiness she could get.
Desiree smiled and leaned into Harry's touch. He truly was the best master. She even let out a breathy moan as his hands glided over her stomach before trailing down her moistening lower lips. "Mmmm I know you want to get started but I want you to spank me first. I was a bad queen for teasing you so much in the street today. Punish your queen and bend her over the knee of her king."
Harry growled at that idea and pulled her down as he fell back into the bed before positioning her over his knee. The first spank was hard and fast which made Desiree give a surprised moan, "One, my king. Harder."
Harry could already see a faint pink outline on her caramel cheeks before he brought his hand down harder with his cock now fully digging into her side. When the loud smack reverberated around the room she just moaned louder which made Harry panic forgetting the privacy charms. "I wish no one could hear us."
Desiree granted the wish at the same time another blow rained down on her already stinging ass. The wish worked and she moaned louder while counting out, "Three my king."
This continued until Desiree's whole bum was pink and Harry left no spot untouched and felt a pool of her arousal soaking through his jeans. "Last one and I will reward you my queen."
"FIFTY MY KING!" Desiree screamed as the last spank made her explode in climax. She felt so drained and that was before Harry laid her down on the bed and mounted her from the back. Usually when she was in this position he went straight for her tight back door. She didn't even have to wait for him to get done and fuck her ass first because he went right for her soaking wet pussy.
"Excellent choice!" Desiree screamed out in pure bliss complimenting his knowledge of what she needed. There was no doubt the bed was ruined now and would need a change before they went to bed. She had soaked the bed like she had done before but this time was special. Even though she just came she needed more in her needy hole. "Yes my king. Fuck me. Fuck your naughty royal slut."
Harry purred in his genie's ear, "Yes my queen." With those words alone mixed with his long and deep thrusts made Desiree tighten up before she muffled her moan in a pillow. "That was quick." Harry said not expecting her to cum again so quickly.
Desiree took her mouth out of the pillow, "Don't stop. Don't you dare fucking stop." Desiree was desperate. She didn't want this to stop until he came and seeded her like his personal breeding cow.
Harry did his best to hold onto his climax and with a vigorous shag he was able to get Desiree to cum one more time before he let loose. Laying all of his weight on his mature bodied genie made her cum all over again as she accepted a hot cup of warm spunk inside her welcoming womb.
Desiree could feel Harry panting into her neck as he came down from his climax and she herself was panting after the four to five orgasms she herself had. "I hope Hermione can break this curse." She said the thought aloud because to her that would have been the best gift possible.
Harry was still panting, "Me...too." While he wasn't short on girls in his harem the thought of a human Desiree at his side was his biggest dream. With Daphne, Fleur and Desiree as his three queens along with countless other girls to fill his bed he couldn't think of a better life. 'Oh yeah I forgot that for that to happen I have to kill Voldemort. Fuck why does life have to get in the way of my dreams.'
Desiree heard her master's thoughts and sensed his mood shift when thinking about Voldemort taking away everything he loved. Reaching behind her head she stroked Harry's head lovingly as she still felt his hard cock inside her. "My King, there is still another hole that needs your attention." Desiree said with almost a giggle in her voice. She knew this was what he was waiting for and she was too. Being fucked in the ass by her kind was going to be so sweet she couldn't wait.
That snapped Harry out if his melancholy and made him pull out of Desiree's wonderfully tight and wet pussy before thrusting all ten inches in her perfect anal ready asshole. Desiree didn't even flinch at the fast and hard thrust and only moaned like the most wanton whore in the world.
Like always Harry took her ass with all of the power and skill and power he could. So much so it made the bed creak and shake from each thrust. "I love you. I love you so fucking much my queen." Harry was on a short leash and could already feel himself start to lose himself from the tightness of her bum. Plus the way she was tightening up like she was massaging every inch of cock with her anal muscles.
Harry did manage to hold on for a few more minutes which was long enough for Desiree to cum. The rhythmic thrusts against her still stinging ass made her cum in half the time loving the mix of pleasure and pain. 'I have to get you to do this to me and the others more often.' She thought. She had let him do this during their bondage sessions but she forgot how great it felt and in the dorms they couldn't get this crazy in front of the others. Desiree also would love to see Luna or one of the other girls in this situation. A girl like Tonks could appreciate this kind of pleasure but girls like Hermione sadly couldn't.
With another groan and pump Harry felt his cock throb as an enhanced cumshot filled Desiree's bum. He was sure this orgasm had to be bigger than the last. Once again he laid on Desiree with all of his weight. "It's amazing how every time still feels like the first." Harry loved sex but even he knew that sometimes he was just going through the motions with some of the other girls in the dorm. With Desiree and some of his other girls every time felt like the first time.
Desiree nodded, "I know what you mean. You make me feel like I'm twenty again and I'm talking about my real twenties." Part of her was glad she ended up in this moment even with all the pain and tragedy in her life being with Harry made it all better. When she was with him she didn't have nightmares and she could go days or months without thinking about all the horrible things done to her over the years. All that mattered was that she was with Harry now.
After a couple minutes of basking in the after climax glow, Harry pulled out of his genie with a soft cock. Before he could get away Desiree grabbed his arm and changed her body into one Narcissa Malfoy. "Harry, I need you. Seeing you in the alley again has made my pussy so wet for you. You can even shag my bum if you want as long as you fuck me here and now."
Harry was fully soft but seeing Narcissa naked and begging for him made it impossible to not react. Within a minute his cock was raging hard again as he just kept staring at Narcissa's tits and bald pussy. Harry didn't even need to get her into position because she was on her back with her legs spread ready for him to mount her.
Desiree loved changing into other girls sometimes and seeing Harry's soft cock fill up before he pounced on her and shoved all ten hard inches into Narcissa's pussy. Desiree's pussy wasn't her own because she could feel everything the way Narcissa would have. "Yes Harry, fuck me nice and deep like my husband never could."
That just made Harry fuck harder now totally lost in the fantasy and was just chanting Narcissa in his head as he thrusted hard and deep in the dark haired woman. Harry even reached up to cup her breast before bringing his fingers to her nipples.
Desiree cried out when he pinched her nipples with Narcissa's body feeling much more sensitive in that area. "Harry. I'm so close." Desiree knew there was a difference in the way Harry fucked her and Narcissa but both fucks felt amazing. Harry was an expert in reading a woman and knowing what she liked. Harry must have remembered it from their first time together. "Cum in me Harry. Cum inside me and knock me up."
Harry didn't expect that to hit him so hard but when she was begging for him to get her pregnant in Narcissa's voice made Harry cum so hard. With a loud groan Harry felt everything shoot out of him and into Narcissa.
Just before Desiree was about to say something Harry leaned in to kiss Narcissa and the little snogging session lasted a few minutes before he broke it off. Desiree then had the chance to say, "How about we take this to the shower and we can do this again but this time you shag Narcissa's ass nice and hard before giving her a nice hard mouth fucking." Desiree wanted to have Harry grip her hair and use this slut's mouth to the fullest extent.
Harry didn't need to hear anymore and quickly grabbed a towel. Desiree quickly followed behind him after wrapping her body in a towel after changing back into her teenage form. Once they were in the safety of the bathroom she was going to change back into Narcissa and let Harry have full access to this body.
In the shower with the hot water running Desiree stood into position with her legs spread the width of the tub with her arms bracing on the wall. Her hands touched the cool tile as she looked back to see Harry hop into the tub with her as he let the water rain down on him. Looking absolutely beautiful with the water cascading down his body Desiree was about to compliment him when she felt it. "Mr. Potter."
Harry would have done anything to have the real Narcissa in this position. Desiree looked just like her and was looking over her shoulder as he brought his hard knob to her tight closed asshole before pushing in. While he wasn't as rough as he was in Desiree's real form it still might have been too much for the real Narcissa.
Desiree let out a deep moan feeling Narcissa's tight ass submit to Harry's big cock. It was no issue as Harry kept pushing inch after inch until their wet bodies were molded together. "Harry! Fuck my arse already."
Harry couldn't resist a command like that and soon started giving the fake Narcissa even harder thrusts as he shagged her like she was going to be the last girl he ever shagged. Their slippery wet bodies made a cacophony of smacking and noises along with Desiree's moans. "Cum for me Narcissa. Cum with my cock buried deep in your ass. Be my whore. Be what you always wanted to be as I fill you up."
Desiree felt bad for Narcissa that she wasn't feeling this for herself. It was simply exquisite. Her master really knew how to please a woman and while she just felt that for herself earlier being in Narcissa's body she felt it all over again. "Cum in my ass Harry. Dump it all up there before I suck the rest off your cock."
Harry couldn't stop her words from hitting him. With a harder squeeze around her narrow hips Harry kept slamming into fake Narcissa before letting his body shake. Without warning he let rope after rope fill Narcissa's asshole. Almost unable to stand any longer he put all of his weight against fake Narcissa pinning her to the tiled wall.
Desiree could feel his cock start to soften again so before it went completely soft she pushed back on Harry letting his cock slip out of her tight cum filled asshole. Quickly dropping to her knees she sucked the entirety of his sweet tasting cock. She even smacked it against her face for good measure which made him throb as well as grow a few inches. With a smile Desiree looked up at her master with Narcissa's dark eyes, "If you can stay hard you could use my mouth any way you wish."
Harry just sighed and looked down before gripping Narcissa's straight dark hair with a blonde streak. Bringing her mouth to his cock he wasn't gentle sliding every inch down her gullet. Unable to stop himself out loud Harry confessed, "I love my life. Fuck I love all you girls."
Outside the Bathroom
Hermione and Ginny were in the hallway and watched a toweled Harry and Desiree quickly shuffle off to the bathroom. Both girls just looked at each other knowing what they were doing. "That girl really has no shame." Ginny said with no malice in her voice. Ginny had become a little more open in the dorm and was fine with some of the other girls watching her having sex with Harry.
Both girls then had to listen as they forgot to silence the door and heard Desiree's moans. The pair of lovers didn't waste any time before jumping back into sexual frenzy.
Hermione had to admit that she still had a little shame. "I don't know how she does it or more like how Harry does it." Hermione was one of the only ones who knew Desiree's genie status so she understands Desiree's need for sex but with Harry she can't believe how he adapted to her lifestyle. She even managed to convince an entire dorm of girls to let him stay with them while simultaneously offering his sexual services. This year no girl had gone a few days without the pleasure of Harry's body in some form or another. Even Hermione was guilty of riding his face while he was under another girl unable to wait another minute so she could cum.
Ginny looked to Hermione, "If the showers were as big as ours back at the dorm we could join them." Ginny had a couple romps in the shower and they were some of her favorites. She had been picked up, pinned and all sorts of other positions in those showers.
Hermione had only done it in the shower once at least with Harry because he was the only one in the dorm. Desiree had gone off to breakfast with the rest of the girls and gave her a wink. Harry was in the shower alone and Hermione had just gotten naked and joined a naked Harry in the shower. That led to some of the most passionate sex she had ever had. Under the spray of hot water being in the air while pinned against the wall while getting shagged. Just the thought of that morning made her knickers wet.
Ginny saw the blush on Hermione's cheeks. "I know that look." Hermione snapped out of her thoughts and lightly pushed Ginny on the shoulder before going back into their room. Hermione jumped on her bed, "I don't know what you are talking about."
Ginny needled her friend, "Come on. You were thinking of a time where Harry was shagging you. I was doing the same. It's impossible not to when there are so many to choose from. You want to know my favorite?" Ginny had multiple favorites like the first time she was put on all fours or the time she rode his face while leaning forward and taking his cock down her throat. Not to mention the slow loving sex he tended to have with her until she was ready to start taking his cock harder.
Hermione didn't want to play this game and just picked up a book off her bedside, "No Ginny I don't." Opening her bookmark she tried to ignore her friend.
Ginny just kept talking as if Hermione answered yes. "My favorite was the night he shagged Lavender's bum so hard she passed out then I jumped in and Harry ate my pussy and asshole before he picked me up in front of the entire room and forced me down on his giant cock. Everyone saw me cum that night. Poor elves had to clean up a lot of cum from the floor the next day." Ginny said with a dreamy look in her eyes remembering that night like it was yesterday. "I am thinking of letting Harry take my bum. Have you done that yet?"
Hermione felt a vein starting to form in her head. Snapping the book shut Hermione answered, "No I haven't and I don't see the point. Just because Desiree and Lavender enjoy it so vocally doesn't mean it feels that good." Desiree had teased her about letting Harry have her bum. Desiree teased that it was one of his favorite things and if she wants to know what all the fuss was about she should try it.
"I talked with Luna and she said that she even let Harry bugger her. Can you imagine such a sweet little girl like Luna taking his massive cock." Ginny said. While Ginny was small she wasn't Luna small. Ginny would be lying if she didn't think of those two together when she played with herself one night. She imagined Harry throwing the girl around and pounding Luna's tight little body until she passed out with cum filled holes.
Hermione remembered the train and Luna taking an animal cock as it stretched out her tight tiny body. Hermione played dumb like she didn't know exactly how Luna was able to take all the cock Harry offered. "Can we just stop talking about sex for a while. We will have lunch soon and I don't want to change my knickers."
Ginny started to cackle at her friend who had a scowl on her face as she fought her arousal. "Maybe you should sneak to Harry's room tonight and jump in bed with those two. I'm sure he will be willing to give you the shag you need."
Hermione wanted to deny that she needed a shag because but had only been a few days since her last one. "I don't need it."
Ginny scoffed at her friend, "I have been shuffling from here to the hospital everyday for the last week and a half and trust me I need it but I can wait until we are back at school. Much too weird to do it in a house with my mum in it." Ginny would have loved some time alone with Harry over the break but wouldn't dare do that in this house with her mum. Ginny had a fear that her mother would somehow know if she had a smile on her face coming down for dinner after having Harry pump a hot load inside her.
Hermione huffed and hoped that her feelings and needs would just go away for the rest of the holiday break. "It is weird for me too." While she didn't have the same family aspect Ginny did there were so many people in the house it just felt awkward. Desiree was shameless so she knew how the girl did it but she was surprised Harry could do it in this house with all these people around.
The two friends continued to bicker until lunch while Harry had pleased Desiree in the shower two more times. All before they showed up to lunch with the entire house wearing big cheesy smiles. Tonks gave the pair a knowing smile as everyone dug into the soup and sandwiches Mrs Weasley made before the Weasley's planned to visit the hospital. The healers said they would try to flush the venom from Arthur's system again but this time with some phoenix tears. The treatment was expensive but Harry had footed the bill when he heard about the possible treatment. It had worked with him so he hoped it would work for Mr. Weasley. Sirius wanted to pay for it but he was still a wanted felon so his resources were limited. While he could special order items here and there he couldn't pay for a hospital visit without raising some eyebrows.
Harry wanted to go with the family but Moody put a stop to that saying the hospital was too public and dangerous. With all the rooms and hallways it would be harder to protect him. Even Diagon Alley was a risk but they went early and it was public which offered more defense.
Tonks just gave Harry a wink as a way to say it wouldn't be all bad. After finishing lunch the Weasley's floo'd to the hospital with Remus and Moody leaving Harry with Sirius, Desiree, Tonks and Hermione. While Hermione refused to do anything with Harry right now. Sirius knew what his godson wanted to do. "Pup I'm going to my room to do a little research for our big Christmas outing. I trust you won't get into too much trouble."
Harry nodded, "I promise Sirius." Sirius smiled and walked to his room to peruse his old smut mags along with all of those Veela pictures to see if he could train himself not to be a disappointment to those Veela in a couple days. He hated the idea of letting a woman down or the feeling of embarrassment that came with being a quick shot. There was one or two women who he started off with in fifth year that could say he wasn't a satisfying lover. From those he promised himself to be the best lover he could.
Tonks was left at the table with Hermione, Desiree and Harry. "Harry can I come with you to your room to see what you got everyone for Christmas." It was a lame excuse but she had to think of something. She wanted a reason to come to his room so she could get her slice of Harry.
Hermione rolled her eyes at the purple haired Auror. Hermione learned to never be surprised with Harry's sexual reach. He had shagged almost every girl he had ever met if that thick book was anything to go by. While at first she was convinced it was all Desiree she now saw his charm and fame played a bigger part. Harry was now very magnetic and girls wanted to be around him. Hermione butted in, "I will be reading in the library so enjoy yourselves."
Tonks didn't miss that Hermione seemed to know about her and Harry. Tonks arched an eyebrow at the girl for being so casual about the fact she was about to shag her friend. Desiree answered, "Hermione figured it all out, Tonks. She knows about me and has seen the scrapbook."
Tonks was shocked Hermione was so calm about Desiree. If she expected anyone to lose their shit about an all powerful sex genie she would think it would be Hermione. "Bollocks Hermione, how are you so calm and what do you mean scrapbook?" She had so many questions that needed to be answered right now.
Desiree just poofed in the scrapbook to Tonks's hands much to Harry's chagrin who tried to grab the book but Tonks moved her hands out of the way so she could flip through the book of Harry impaling and cumming over or in all sorts of girls and women. She didn't even know Hermione was in the middle of her explanation.
"-I have just realized Desiree has been good for Harry. The only reason I wasn't more angry was because he treats her and other girls with respect. Or as much as respect you can have for a girl you are shagging." Hermione answered. She had seen the scrapbook also and had also had Harry cum on her face. It did feel a little demeaning but the look in his eyes and the pleasure leading up to that made it worth it.
Tonks took in all the photos and her jaw was permanently dropped when she saw the likes of Rita Skeeter, Madam Rosmerta and Narcissa Malfoy taking Harry's cock in all sorts of ways. The ones with Luna didn't shock her, having been shown the extent of Desiree's magical abilities before. She had also felt the pleasure of the horse cock thanks to Desiree giving her a shag she will never forget. Having flipped through the entire book she just looked at Hermione and wiggled her eyebrows, "Hermione such a naughty girl doing all of that in front of your entire dorm."
Hermione folded her arms, "Desiree convinced the other girls in the house to let him live in our dorm. You can't hold out for long with Harry around." She tried to be strong in the beginning but it was useless after seeing him shag every girl night after night. Now it was just commonplace and she wouldn't have traded it for anything. It truly did work out for the best and took a lot of stress off her due to Umbridge.
Tonks shut the book and slid it back to Desiree who poofed it away. "I get it. If I was in school with Harry in my dorm I would have made him shag me all night every night. You girls are so lucky." Tonks was now thinking of breaking out her old Hufflepuff uniform and letting Harry have a go with her in that.
Hermione rolled her eyes, "I would argue Harry is the lucky one but some nights he looks utterly exhausted. Regardless, he still does his duty to the other girls." Sometimes she saw Harry be completely drained but a girl would be waiting for him and he would put his well being aside to make that girl cum multiple times. It lends itself to his selfless nature and desire to help others.
Tonks looked at Harry who had rosy red cheeks and was struck speechless. "Are there any girls you set your eyes on but haven't had yet? I can do a little body change and give you any girl you want." Tonks wouldn't mind a little body change sex right now.
Harry had to think of any girl he hadn't had which wasn't a lot but then he thought of seeing a seventh year Tonks when he was a first year. "I remember you in first year. Can you change back to your seventeen year old self?"
Tonks just smiled and shifted to her shorter teenage self. She also had bigger tits back then because they didn't get in the way of her job. So now she was a chestnut haired girl with bubblegum pink streaks with massive tits in a tight body. "Ohh I forgot how good this body felt." She could see both Desiree and Harry's gaze attracted to her chest which was pushing her shirt almost to it's breaking point. "Let's go to your room before the others come back."
Hermione rolled her eyes again as the trio of sex crazed maniacs ran up to Harry's room. Hermione knew it was still a crazy turn of events that Harry had a sex genie but she was fine with it. 'I would be more upset if it was Ron with Desiree but Harry it just makes sense. That's a weird thought. Snap out of it Hermione we need to get to the library and look up things to break her curse. The philosopher's stone is our best bet but I want to find a way around the human sacrifice part.'
Harry's Bedroom
Tonks, Desiree and Harry burst through his door and soon fell onto his bed with everyone kissing each other. Tonks was in the middle and switching between Harry and Desiree's mouths. Both kissed extremely well and very similar in a way which went to show her how much Harry had learned from Desiree.
Tonks's clothes didn't last long on her body between two sets of hands ripping it off her body and before too long Tonks was naked under their stares. Both had an intense look on their faces and she knew that this was going to end up in his scrapbook somehow. "Fuck me Harry. I need it." Even her voice was different in this form. It was a higher pitch and not nearly as sultry as her regular voice.
Harry dragged a slow finger up her smooth thighs to her apex and swirled it around her clit. "I will Tonks but I need to know. Did you do anal back in school?" Even though Harry thought he was done with sex for the day he was pulled back in. With some food and an hour's rest he was now ready to go again. He just hoped he could keep going until Tonks was satisfied.
Tonks had but decided to lie so they could be in a fantasy of him being her first time. "You would be my first at that age in that hole, Harry." Tonks said in a more innocent and higher pitched voice. She had lost her anal virginity sixth year and while she wouldn't mind going younger for Harry this felt like the perfect age and when her body was at its peak.
It always made Harry so hard to be a girl's first there. "I wish I was naked." With a wave of Desiree's hands he was soon naked and both girls on the bed could see his veiny throbbing cock. "Don't worry Tonks I'm going to fuck you nice and long before I take your bum. I am going to fill you with so much of my seed you will be thinking about it everyday when you sit down in class this week."
Tonks could cum then and there imagining his words. "Yes! Come on and shag me Harry." She didn't need to wait long before Harry climbed on her and stuck his throbbing cock right up her weeping wet pussy. She could already feel a difference between her teenage pussy and adult pussy. In her adult form it didn't feel nearly as cramped in her smaller body. "Fuck your cock is so big Harry. You are filling my tiny teenage pussy so good." Tonks never had a cock this big in all of her years but she was glad she could feel what it would be like if they found each other back then.
Harry felt her enveloping tightness and while she was just as tight in her adult form he felt himself have more power over her now. She was a formidable adult Auror but now she was a smaller teenager under him whining on his cock as he dragged it in and out. With just a few thrusts he could feel Tonks tremble under him. "You are such a slut Tonks ready to cum under a minute." He was giving her one of his cocky smiles that he reserved for easy girls who couldn't handle his cock for long.
Tonks couldn't deny it, "I'm going to cum. Fuck me harder. Use me." Tonks wanted to be used like one of his other teenage cumdumps. She had long denied that her body was just for men's pleasure but now all she wanted was for Harry to get pleasure from her while giving her an equal amount of pleasure. His cock was slamming against her G-spot and womb on every thrust mercilessly and without fail. It was pure lightning to her clit and pussy when she came and instead of screaming and crying out she just shuddered as Harry never stopped moving inside her.
Harry was holding himself up on his hands looking down at Tonks and could see the moment she came as well as feel it around his cock and it only drove him harder. There was a loud squelching suction sound of her soaking wet pussy being fucked by him. He could also hear Desiree fingering her own wet pussy next to him. He chose to ignore his genie and just focus on Tonks. "I love you Tonks." Harry blurted out the closer his orgasm approached.
The confession of love made Tonks seize in pleasure as she felt his thrusts get faster before she felt a flooding of cum enter her teenage body like never before. Reaching down she cupped Harry's massive bollocks and gave them a gentle squeeze trying to get all of his sweet cream out. Leaning up she kissed his jaw, "I love you too Harry." It was a weird thing to say to a schoolboy who had shagged her boss and every other girl but she knew this was special.
Desiree knew that Harry didn't use that word lightly and Harry only said that when he meant it. Desiree could see Harry's true harem expanding in front of her eyes. While he would always have concubines his inner circle was growing which was fine by her. By her count the inner circle could be Tonks, Daphne, Fleur, maybe Hermione and of course herself. Then there were wild cards like Narcissa and Madam Rosmerta. Desiree didn't know what fate awaited them but her master wouldn't turn them down if given the chance.
Harry kept himself inside of Tonks's teenage pussy which was doing an excellent job of milking his cock. With a couple more small thrusts he whispered, "Where do you want it next?" While he would prefer to have her bum now he didn't care what she wanted and would do anything to make her happy.
Desiree took this chance to speak up, "Put her on me and fuck her ass master. I want to lick out all your precious seed from her pretty cunt." The genie's vulgar language made both Harry and Tonks blush but Tonks agreed and soon they were on the bed in a new position. Harry was standing on the ground with Desiree laying down on the bed with her head near his cock. He couldn't resist dipping his cock in her mouth once or twice while Tonks went on her knees and elbows above Desiree. Desiree now had a face full of cum dripping snatch while Harry had his hands spreading open Tonks's smaller and tighter teenage bum.
Harry took a moment to just enjoy the sight of her tight asshole before he stretched it out. It was easy to imagine they were in Hogwarts and he was the first to take this hole. Placing his saliva soaked cock at her asshole he knew Desiree's anal magic was already in play which lubed her up so this was going to go as smooth as always. Slowly edging his way inside her tight ring he felt her asshole give way and start to stretch around his massive cock. He could also hear her moans from Desiree increase as he started to thrust into Tonks's tight ass.
Tonks had felt Desiree's mouth before but mixed with Harry's giant cock pushing into her teenage bum was a new height of pleasure. She was now stuck to just moaning and couldn't vocalize how good this felt. 'Merlin, a girl, could get used to this.' Desiree sucking her cum filled cunt and clit was exquisite. The genie really knew how to use her mouth.
Desiree always enjoyed lapping at another girl's pussy and with Harry's sweet cum made it all the better. While she liked men more in her past life she had come to enjoy females more since being enslaved. As she stuck her tongue deeper inside of Tonks Desiree's hands went around Tonks's ass and spread her cheeks for Harry.
Harry was able to take his hands off Tonks's bum and bring his hands to her hips and now bring her back and forth while he slammed forward. "Moan Tonks. I want to hear your moans get louder and louder until I cum."
That made Tonks moan louder was imagining how good an anal creampie would feel in this body. She enjoyed it enough in her regular body but in this body he might be able to fill her stomach with the amount he shot. "I want your cum. I want it up my ass. Please don't stop."
Like always words like that had an effect on Harry which made him thrust harder until the entire bed and room was rocking with how hard he was shagging Tonks. The hard anal fuck lasted for over ten minutes which made Tonks cum over and over partly from the deep anal reaming but also from Desiree's mouth. Between each climax Desiree would tease her or just suck her clit for minutes at a time. It was torture but she could feel that Desire had already cleaned up her cum filled pussy. 'That woman is a miracle worker and just a bottomless pit for cum.' She had seen that genie be filled with two cocks and have so much cum shot into her she balloons up but it was all for her benefit.
Harry felt Tonks's ass tighten up for the final time and he couldn't hold back anymore. He had already been holding on by a thread since her last orgasm and by now he counted that Desiree and him had given the Auror four orgasms and this was going to be magical number five. "Here it comes Nymphadora." He decided to use her first name knowing that she held a small resentment towards it.
The spike of frustration that came with her first name was soon drowned out by the soul piercing pleasure of the massive analgasm. All from having Harry's big cock letting loose a tsunami of molten seed into her bowels. She could see her vision start to go hazy as her body was wrapped in so much pleasure she didn't know what to do. Neither of her partners had stopped moving and was just digging her deeper and deeper into a hole.
Desiree surely didn't want to stop and even had plans of eating the girl's ass after her master was done. It was something that she liked to happen after she got her ass fucked that hard. She even had that happen recently in the dorm where Lavender and her switched doing it to each other when Harry was done with the other.
Once Harry was sure he gave her all the cum he could he pulled out of Tonks and watched his seed start to pour down her crack into Desiree's waiting mouth. Harry sat down next to the pair on the bed and just laid down on the bed exhausted. He had already shagged Desiree multiple times today and now Tonks.
Desiree had moved Tonks into a more comfortable position which was now just on her knees riding the genie's face as Desiree licked her asshole clean. Tonks loved the personal touch Desiree displayed when eating her out. The girl knew exactly what to do to get her all hot and bothered. Looking over she saw Harry was still hard, "Shit I thought my bum would be good enough to make your snake go soft."
Harry looked up to see the teenage Tonks riding his genie's face. "Me too, I don't know how I still have one more in me." Harry didn't know what to do with his cock next but with these two in bed it was impossible to not keep a hard erection.
Tonks just smiled and said, "Stand on the bed and come put it in my mouth. I will have you know I gave the best blowjobs back at Hogwarts. It actually caused me quite a lot of problems to be honest." Once it got around school how good she was, every boy wanted a taste for themselves. While she accepted some of their advancements it came with conditions like they had to eat her out first or do her homework if she felt particularly lazy.
Harry did as Tonks asked and stood on the bed straddling Desiree's legs while bringing his cock to Tonks face. Without hesitation Tonks rubbed her cheek against his cock before slipping it into her mouth and swirling her tongue around the tip. It was a great start and he could already feel her skill like her other blowjobs. Being a metamorphmagus he knew she was able to take all of his cock down her throat with no issue.
Tonks wanted to take her time as she teased his cock in her mouth as she brought her hand to his shaft and slowly wanked his giant cock into her mouth. Since he had just cum there was no worry of him popping off too quickly. It took minutes and minutes of teasing before Tonks finally brought his cock all the way down her throat. When she did she made sure to look up and lock her eyes with his. It was her silent way of giving him permission to start moving the way he wanted.
Harry had gotten enough blowjobs from Desiree and Tonks to know that look and he pulled back his hips until just the tip was left in Tonks's mouth before slamming forward making Tonks lightly choke. Even though her airway was plugged for a few seconds there was no pain in her throat from the face fuck.
Harry kept using Tonks's face like her other holes and he soon saw her hand go from his balls down to her clit. He knew she was getting off on this treatment but also the treatment from Desiree. "Tonks you are going to be perfect in my harem. I can't wait to see you with Fleur, Daphne and the others. You will be the perfect slut for every occasion."
Tonks listened to Harry describe her future and she couldn't wait. She liked the idea of being Harry's lover for the rest of her life. This was the only cock she wanted. 'Well the only man. I might have to wish for a different cock now and then. Whatever that last one was with Desiree felt amazing.'
This went on for minutes before he felt Tonks tremble and moan around his cock signalling her orgasm just before he reached his. With one final thrust he hilted himself in her throat before unleashing his final load of spunk for the night.
Tonks swallowed every rope of hot spunk down her throat only wishing she could have tasted a little bit. 'There will be plenty of time for that before the break is over.' Tonks told herself as she just enjoyed coming down from a light finger and tongue fueled orgasm.
After Harry was done painting Tonks's throat white he once again fell back into bed but this time he was finally soft and worn out. Looking at the pair of sexy girls on the bed he couldn't believe his luck.
Desiree had long finished eating all the cum from Tonks's asshole and pushed the Auror off of her before Desiree curled herself against her master. "That was nice, master. Thank you for all the dessert." Tonks added a little schoolgirl giggle at the end that made both of her other bedmates roll their eyes.
Tonks agreed and curled up on the other side of Harry wrapping her arms around his tight and sweaty torso. "You two are the best. I am so glad I found you and not some boring bloke who couldn't handle all of this." As she said that she morphed back into her adult form. "Ah, much better."
Desiree had also morphed back to her adult form, "While I like being young I prefer this form. At least for now we have yet to put your skills to the test. I have a few ideas for when that time comes." Desiree would have even loved to double team Harry as the same woman. With Tonks and Desiree taking the shape of the same woman
Harry just groaned feeling Desiree's curvy adult body press against him. "Desiree don't get me in the mood again I don't think I can take another go around."
Desiree smiled at Harry, "I am a magical sex genie. Remember? Now wish to go again because I am so horny after having my face buried in Tonks's ass for the last hour."
Harry just groaned and complied with his genie and he felt his erection come back as Desire straddled his waist and rode him. Tonks stayed cuddled up to Harry's side and dirty talked into his ear as the genie rode him to her explosive final climax of the night.
Harry was helpless against the two women and when he came Tonks kissed his ear lobe. All after she begged him to cum in his cumslut of a genie so she could lick it out.
Tonks wasn't bluffing because as soon as Harry was done cumming inside Desiree she asked Desiree to straddle her face. Desiree was more than happy to and moaned out happy noises as Tonks eagerly let the cum fall into her mouth. Tonks was licking and sucking out the rest with the same kind of enthusiasm as Desiree did to her.
Harry was just glad for a moment of rest and knew even with a wish he didn't think it was possible to get hard, much less cum again.
When they were finally done they heard the Weasley's come home and Tonks had to quickly get dressed and cover for the two who were still in bed. Harry was exhausted and didn't think he could move after having this crazy sex filled afternoon.
By dinner he was finally able to move and go down for dinner where it was revealed Mr. Weasely had woken up and would be home for Christmas. It was all good news and very welcome.
It was a cause for celebration and the mood around the house was suddenly lifted. The Weasley's were smiling and laughing again. There was even a round of old champagne that was left in this house from well over a hundred years ago. Everyone raised a glass and even thanked Harry for making it possible. The Phoenix Tears were not cheap and set him back over a thousand galleons. It came from his trust vault which was refilled every year and had much more than just that.
Once the festive dinner was over everyone had calmed down enough to head back to their rooms for the night. Harry still had plenty of gifts to send out and before dinner had sent Hedwig out again to be his personal little Santa Claus.
After dinner he sent Hedwig out again with another gift which earned him a small peck on the hand from the owl. He planned to get her all the treats she can eat by the time she was done delivering over a dozen presents.
End
Next is Christmas and the Delacour's. Sirius will get his present and Harry will get his. Should be a great chapter.
I hope everyone is happy with Tonks being included in the final Harem. Narcissa will be involved in some way at the end but we will see if she will be in the inner circle or just a concubine.
Hope everyone loves it.
Chapter 40: Christmas at the Delacour's
Summary:
Harry spends Christmas with the Delacour's he is in for quite the surprise with Gabrielle and Fleur.
Chapter Text
Genie 40 Christmas
Desiree: 18 or 30 year old Salma Hayek
Fleur Delacour: Katherine McNamara
Tonks: Natalie Dormer
Apolline Delacour: Katheryn Winnick
Gabrielle Delacour: Kiernan Shipka
Harley: Margot Robbie
Penny: Kaley Cuoco
Hermione: Emma Watson
Ginny: 18 year old Karen Gillan
For Sirius's Veela I just took the names of Margot's and Samara's most popular characters.
Harley Quinn for Margot and Penny from the big bang theory. So it is easier and no one has to keep coming back to look at the cast list. People say the two look alike and we're the perfect look for two sexy Veela. I hope everyone can agree with that.
This is my Christmas gift to all of you faithful readers. It just worked out where the next chapter was exactly this chapter so I decided to release it today. Read and enjoy. Please review and tell me your favorite parts. It's a long one and I hope it isn't too much too soon.
Start
Christmas at Grimmauld was an actual pleasant affair and the house was filled with joy for the first time besides what went on in Harry's room. Sitting at the dining room table, presents went around after a big breakfast with the reveal that Mr. Weasley was back home and even looked like he lost a bit of weight. A few weeks without his wife's cooking made him even look like a new man. He still had some scarring snake bites on his face along with bandages holding up his most injured arm. The one he fell on after the snake venom knocked him out.
Before everyone dug in for breakfast Mr. Weasley even made a toast thanking Harry for paying for his life saving procedure. Harry took the praise and nearly became a little misty that he was able to save his life so Ginny and the twins didn't have to grow up without a parent. The mood was a little somber for a minute but quickly picked up with the delicious food and talk of other subjects.
When the time presents started everyone received their yearly Weasley made jumper. The twins gave out some of the new products they had been developing much to their mother's chagrin. When Harry's turn to give presents came he had Desiree help him pass them out. He gave Ron his first which was a small bag of Bertie Bott's Every Flavour Beans. That was a little dig because about half of those were rancid flavors.
For Tonks, Hermione and Ginny he gave them the small jewelry boxes first and received some very happy noises from all the girls. Hermione received a silver book charm necklace that doubled as a locket. It was beautiful and didn't look cheap. Hermione once again felt like Harry knew her so well. Looking up into his very pleased green eyes she promised to give him a gift just as good as this one.
Ginny received a silver broom pendant necklace that she immediately put on. She was a quidditch girl through and through and this would be a perfect addition to her look. With her parents she couldn't thank Harry the way she wanted to but gave him a deep thank you with a twinkle in her eye. Harry had to be blind to miss it because once they were back in the dorms she was going to thank him properly and not stop until she wears him out.
For Tonks he got her a pair of earrings that matched her usual purple hair. They weren't too big but big enough to bring attention from her eyes to her ears. Tonks usually wore small little hoops in her ears but she loved how Harry's gift matched her shade of purple hair exactly. And she didn't even need to put any effort into changing her usual hair color. She had already given Harry plenty of sex the last couple days in every position imaginable so she didn't know what more she could do to show her thanks. Being stuck between Harry and Desiree was very pleasurable and almost made her earn this gift.
Before Harry was done he doubled back on Hermione and handed her a big box gift wrapped. She ripped open the gift wrap to find a box filled with antique magic books. While Harry didn't know too much about the books they were all in new magical avenues Hermione would likely want to go down. A book on rituals, runes, alchemy, etc. All things that could possibly help him in the future but she would get hours of enjoyment out of. He had seen the happy face she put on while reading a new book.
Hermione was a little embarrassed to get a big boxed present in front of the entire room. It was the biggest present by far but one that no one else could be jealous of because it was something only she would enjoy. Everyone notices Ron grumble at the large box and only settling down once he realizes it was old dusty books. Ron was smart enough to shut his mouth and not be too vocal about his disappointment in presents this year. Usually Harry got him something nice like a Chudley Cannons jersey or a bigger selection of sweets. In the last two years he had partly brought this on himself for turning on Harry's during the tournament. It didn't work out the way he planned with Harry coming crawling back to him.
Once Harry was done giving his gifts Tonks passed over two boxes one for Desiree and one for Harry. Desiree hadn't got a gift besides her new master almost ever. This day she received a jumper on top of her master and Tonks's gift. Opening the wrapping she found it was a special kind of perfume that promised it would enchant the man of her dreams. Desiree usually just kept her natural scent, a kind of vanilla with a little jasmine. It was a scent no one ever had a problem with. Desiree was curious to try something new.
Harry was next and opened his box to find a dragonhide leather vest that went over his shirt and could save him from bone breakers and lesser spells. Harry knew how pricey dragonhide was and gave her a look that promised he was going to pay her back in pleasure tenfold. While he bought new combat uniforms with dragon hide he liked this vest much better. The vest was dark and almost a midnight black leather with gold stitching.
In truth Tonks had gone into this present only paying half and with Amelia Bones paying the other half. Amelia had just had Harry's baby while he was at school and Amelia said her child was the best gift she could have ever received. Amelia also wanted Harry to survive long enough to meet his child.
Amelia had arrived back to work from maternity leave and was usually in a much chipper mood which unnerved all the Auror's that knew of her as a stern commander. Amelia had kept the baby a secret but they had already talked about her telling Harry as soon as the war was over. Where Amelia was worried about his response Tonks knew Harry better and promised he would be nothing short of thrilled.
After Tonks's gifts Sirius went next and slid over a box in front of Harry which was a copied book of Defense and curses from the Black family grimoire. Harry thanked Sirius for the gift and joked he was going to get his later which made the old dog bark out a laugh seeing as he was quite eager for that gift.
After presents everyone went their separate ways to spend some more time with their gifts. Hermione went right to the library to start cracking open her books, unable to decide which one she would start first. Eventually she decided on the oldest ones first and with a deep sniff of the pages she then started to dig in for answers.
Ron just went to his room grumbling after he tried to talk to Harry to make up only to get Desiree dragging him away. Ron didn't like that girl. She was always hanging on Harry and she never stopped glaring at him. He was sure she was poisoning Harry against him which he didn't understand because she didn't even know him before this year. That only left the fact that Harry was very angry at him last year and since meeting this girl had vented that frustration to her and now she held it against him. It also hurt that he took Seamus's side at the beginning of the year. 'Self righteous prick, chosen one my arse. Doesn't give you the right to treat other people like they aren't important.'
Ron wished things could go back to the way things were but Harry was a liar and a spotlight hogger. Ron knew Harry loved the spotlight no matter how much he said otherwise. He is proving that over and over and now he has one of the most beautiful girls in school which again puts him on center stage. Ron heard all the girls talk about Harry and giggle when he walked by. It just made him sick how girls were fawning over him. 'There is nothing special about Harry besides the fact he is rich.' Ron continued to stew all day as he ate the rest of the sweets in the house including ones his sister hid.
Tonks had to leave because she promised to visit Amelia and her mother before the day was over. So she couldn't stick around with Harry and Desiree. Which was a shame because Desiree had suggested herself being in the middle this time. Tonks had yet to have the pleasure of shagging Desiree the way the genie shagged her. Tonks had to get a rain check so she didn't miss the opportunity later.
Shacklebolt had also promised to join her to Amelia's to visit Amelia's new son. For Tonks she could see Harry in the baby right away. Besides the dark almost red hair he had Harry's eyes. Also the fact that he pawed Amelia's breasts whenever he fed led Tonks to make a joke about it. Which only made Amelia throw a stuffed animal at her. Shacklebolt never asked or caught on to the fact Amelia's son looked so similarly to Harry. Not that Shacklebolt liked to think about it or stick his nose where it didn't belong in his boss's business. It was also unfathomable for Shacklebolt that Harry could have been the father.
Harry and Desiree went to their room and instead of having sex so soon Harry decided to just lie in bed and read what Sirius gave him. While Desiree was smelling her new perfume which smells like nothing to her but when she sprayed it then Harry looked away from his book to look at Desiree fiddling with her hair and clothes in the mirror. For Harry the room was suddenly filled with the smell of berry and vanilla with a hint of pussy which made his loins stir. It was enough for him to put down the book and stand up to get closer to the source of the delicious smell.
Desiree didn't expect Harry to come behind her and sniff her neck with a deep inhale. "Can I help you?" Desiree jokingly asked. She could feel him grinding his erection in her clothed ass. Unable to help herself she couldn't help but rubbing back and adding friction to the front of his erection.
Harry kept smelling her sweet neck where she sprayed the perfume. "You smell amazing." Harry almost could have started licking her like a giant lollipop.
Desiree couldn't believe that perfume would have such an effect on Harry. "What do you smell?" She was curious, having not smelled anything.
Harry couldn't stop kissing her neck as he grinded his body against her curvy backside with hands getting more brave on her chest. "Strawberry and vanilla along with the very distinct smell of your wonderful pussy. I don't know why but I can't help myself. I almost wish I could lick that taste off you. It smells so good."
Desiree just giggled as Harry's hands were now roughly squeezing her chest through her shirt. "I will have to thank Tonks but I guess that means I can't wear this during classes or else you wouldn't be able to control yourself." As soon as she was done saying that she felt Harry's hands sliding down her skirt and knickers before pushing her against the mirror and sliding in. "Merry Christmas to me." Desiree said as she felt Harry fill her up and start moving while pressing her face and tits against the full length mirror. She liked this present very much as her face pressed against the cold mirror as he plundered her depth with his cock.
The pair spent the day having more sex than should have been possible or acceptable on Christmas day but neither one could help themselves.
By the time it was time for dinner there had been a stack of post for him thankfully guarded by Hedwig who tried to peck anyone from reading his mail. To say they were sensitive was an understatement given the fact they were all from women he has had relationships with.
Unable to read the mail at dinner Harry just pretended to ignore them. He fell into conversations with the other people gathered for dinner. Hermione had already started filling him in on the two books she started and the things she had learned. Harry was happy about that and then fell into conversation with his godfather who was barely hiding his excitement about tomorrow.
After dinner he went back to his room to read his mail and found numerous letters from the women in his life. He was sure most of these were happy letters but he just wished they could have been here with him.
The first one was from Rita that read:
Dear Harry,
Thank you for the gift. The only thing I could get you was a break from mentioning your name in the Prophet for a few days. Fudge has been relentless in wanting to take you and Dumbledore down. The only piece of good news I can give you is that his support is slipping with the increased nightly raids on the public. While no arrests have been made if Voldemort is truly back it is just a matter of time before the tide changes.
By the time this is over everyone will turn to you for hope and I know you won't let us down. You didn't let me down when you could have spilled my secret. I know I "convinced" you not to but you also didn't have to make it feel so good. A lesser person would have been cruel and vindictive. You have made me feel things I haven't felt since I was in school.
Love Rita
P.S I promise the next time we see each other I will give you the shag of your life. I use your toy every day and I could give you the ride of your life now that I have mastered it.
The letter made Harry a little hard thinking of Rita practicing riding his cock for hours at a time. He just hoped she didn't neglect her asshole because he wanted to shag it again. Rita's bum was fantastic and deserved as much love as other parts of her. While he did give her new tits for an older woman her ass was fantastic and deserved to be fucked often. He also wouldn't mind making her suck his cock again. She did have such an attractive set of lipstick covered lips that were perfect for messy blowjobs.
Desiree read the letter over his shoulder and was trying to think of where Rita would fit in Harry's life. While she wasn't a main girlfriend material she would make an excellent concubine or sex friend. She did have her uses in her master's life that was for sure.
The next letter was from Narcissa.
Dear Secret Admirer,
I know you think you are being clever but I know who you are and I hope you aren't just playing with me. I do like the bracelet you attached to your letter and I promise to wear it often. It goes with quite a few of my formal wear for social events. If you read the Prophet around the time of the next Ministry Ball I'm sure you will see I will be wearing it.
My husband and son can never know about us at least until the bigger problem is addressed. Speaking of that problem he has been seen around our house and has been making his presence known. My sister has also been around lately and has let it slip that she is guarding something important in the Lestrange Gringotts vault.
Love Narcissa
P.S My son will be coming at you with a renewed ferocity when you are back in school. Be safe.
Harry smiled at that letter and was as good as he could have hoped. He also received a new piece of information that will be sure to help them. He made sure to clip out the more personal stuff before passing the information to Dumbledore or The Order.
The next letter was from Aurora and had a Hogwarts seal.
Thank you for the gifts besides making me smile. You also managed to get a big smile out of Septima which was quite a feat. While she tries to deny it you do bring a smile to her face despite her frequent blushes.
Love
Professor Aurora Sinistra
P.S Tell your girlfriend that if she still wants Septima her window is open as soon as possible while she is in a good mood. Don't tell Septima I told you that she will kill me.
Desiree had been reading the letter over his shoulder and swiped it out of his hands when she read that part. "Oh thank you master. Your gift is going to be the final piece to pry her legs apart. I can't wait to taste her. I think I might even use my fingers up her ass. After a good tongue lashing though. She seemed to like getting her ass eaten by you before you plundered her virgin asshole." Desiree was almost out of breath thinking about all she was going to do with the professor. " Or I could give her a strap on and let her fuck me. I bet she won't be as good as you but would make it interesting at least. As long as I could watch her while she fucked me. She is so beautiful."
Harry knew Septima was a very attractive woman but she seemed to light something in Desiree. "One day you are going to need to explain your fascination with her. You don't usually get this riled up about other girls the way you do about her."
Desiree knew it was a little strange for Harry to have her be so head over heels for another person but Septima reminded her of a friend before she was cursed as a genie. They had the same dark hair and facial features. While her friend was more bronzed from the desert sun they resembled each other heavily. Down to her cute nose and high cheekbones. Her friend was a few years older than her and someone she always admired. Her beauty was something she strived for and with her friend's help she learned to take care of her appearance. Which eventually caught the eye of the sultan which in turn made his wife so angry she convinced him to cast her out before going to the local witch and cursing her to this fate.
Harry could see some of the flashes in Desiree's head as she kept thinking about this friend. It was obviously a painful subject and he didn't want to push it. Instead he opened the last letter which was from Apolline telling him to meet her tomorrow in the park tomorrow morning before anyone would be out. At the end there were lipstick kisses from three sets of lips and he could easily tell who was who. The bigger red set was from Apolline who had beautiful cock sucking lips. The middle red set was from Fleur who had thinner lips but that didn't mean they weren't great for blowjobs. She more than made up for it with her tight throat. The smallest set was from Gabrielle they were also the only one that wasn't a deep red instead hers was more of a bubblegum pink color that filled him with an anticipation for tomorrow.
Harry had an appreciation for Gabrielle and did see her as an attractive young woman. While she wasn't as built as her sister her more petite body was going to be fun breaking in. Much like Luna it seemed the more petite a girl was the wilder they were when it came to cock.
By the time Desiree was done fawning over her letter she saw the Delacour's letter and couldn't wait to meet them officially. It was also going to be the big reveal of Desiree to Fleur which was going to be a bitter potion to swallow. He just hoped she didn't overreact worse than Hermione. It was always a lot to digest and Desiree sometimes didn't help especially when she broke out the scrapbook or talked about some of the more perverse wishes.
It was a big piece of news but one that he could explain. He had gotten really good at explaining it. While Desiree laid an excellent guilt trip about how she is bound to him and how he wasn't misusing her like other master's.
Harry went to deliver the news to Sirius who was just as excited as him to go to the Delacour's. Sirius promised to be ready and write Tonks so she could be at the house early to cover for them. They needed her shapeshifting abilities to make sure they were seen around the house while not letting it be known they were gone.
When Harry made it back to his room Desiree was in bed already but promised to let him save his energy for tomorrow. She wanted him to get the most out of his time with the Delacour's. So much so that she even promised not to suck him off in the morning so Fleur or Gabrielle would have the honor.
Desiree was lucky enough as always to fall asleep in Harry's arms which was a feeling she never hoped to tire of. Together in bed she just laid there huddled in her master's strong arms.
Next Day
The trio made up of Sirius, Harry and Desiree snuck out of the house with Sirius in his dog form to start out with. To anyone passing by it would just look like a couple walking a dog. When they made it to the park it was a little foggy which was a good thing to cover their magic from muggles. Apolline was waiting for them and called them over to come grab the portkey. There wasn't even time for greetings because she wanted to get in and out as soon as possible.
Sirius transformed back into his human form to grab onto the large metal ring that could be shrunk down to fit on the Minister's finger. Once everyone had a firm grip on it Apolline activated it and they were in France in a few seconds.
Harry hated magical forms of travel besides his broom but it didn't nearly affect him as much because his mind was on what was going to happen afterwards. The pulling of his navel across an entire country didn't make him retch like usual. 'Lucky for them.'
For Desiree however she was very unhappy with the feeling of Portkeys. Desiree nearly fell to her hands and knees after touching down in France and wished she didn't have to do that again. It was just so damn unpleasant she would rather Harry spank her two hundred times than to that again. Harry understood her feelings toward port keys and helped her back to her feet. 'I know, I know.' Harry said mentally.
Appearing at the courtyard of the Minister's Mansion Apolline led them inside. Her wide motherly hips were swaying side to side giving everyone a little show as she ushered them to the front door. "Come in, there are some people very excited to see you." Sirius slapped his godson on the arm in excitement which made Harry laugh as they were led inside the massive mansion to see a welcoming party. Besides Gabrielle and Fleur there was the Minister and the two Veela for Sirius.
Sirius let his jaw drop looking at the two Veela for him. Both were tall, beautiful and blonde while having an allure that almost made him drop to his knees and crawl over to them. The women were the same size height wise but one had a bigger set of breasts than the other and made it very clear with their tight shirts. The same tight shirts that were riding up high enough to see their flat and defined stomachs.
Both blondes had a beautiful look with one looking more model like and the other looking like more of a girl next door. Both had brilliant smiles that made Sirius melt and made him sure glad he bathed before showing up today.
The two Veela walked up to Sirius first and took him by the hand. "Hello handsome. I am Penny and this is Harley. We heard so much about you and by so much we mean that you need a good shag." Said the bigger busted blonde.
The smaller busted Harley hugged herself to Sirius's other side not occupied by Penny and said, "Come with us Mr. Badboy. We haven't been off the reservation in years and been without a man for so long. We hope you can satisfy us."
Sirius was nearly busting out of his trousers from these two beautiful blondes grabbing onto him and dragging him away. He didn't even look back to his godson and just followed the two girls as they led him to the room Apolline allocated to them. The two Veela didn't leave the Veela reservation much but when they did they liked to let their hair down like this to get their needs met. While other Veela sex was nice especially with their new toys there was still an itch only a real man could scratch.
The French Minister seemed resigned to letting all this debauchery happen under his roof but it was the price of being with a Veela. While he would prefer his daughters didn't have sex under his roof he was just happy it was with a boy that he approved of. It also didn't take a genius to see why his wife was his most vehement defender. While they had an open relationship he could see his wife had a dalliance with the boy. It was when she was upset at him for putting their daughters at risk for the tournament. Not to say he didn't do the same by crawling to his secretary for the night. So he was in no position to judge.
Fleur ran up to Harry and hugged him so happy to see him after all this time. She had questions about the girl he brought with him but she was happy for them to wait and just enjoy the feeling of his arms around her. While today was about Gabrielle losing her virginity she planned to have Harry as well, multiple times today.
Harry had to break the hug and pull a few boxes from his pockets before enlarging them with his wand. Thanks to him being in France he didn't have to worry about the law of underage magic. In talking with Fleur he learned in France the age was fourteen and not seventeen. He handed the gifts to the girls and watched their eyes light up when they opened them. Apolline made a very happy noise when she opened hers seeing that it was the same kind of necklace Fleur received. She had been a touch envious of the necklace but now had one of her own.
The Minister was very happy he went big on this year's Christmas presents. He had gotten his wife a large diamond ring with matching earrings which was going to save him from the doghouse tonight. He also went big for the girls who had a rough year with the tournament.
Fleur was happy for her earrings and planned to put it on the second they were back in her room and she could find a mirror. Gabrielle also received a locket necklace. Now all three Delacour women had necklaces and knowing he was about to have slept with all of them made the gift better in his eyes. It was his way of claiming all three women. Whenever he saw them wearing those necklaces he was going to be thinking of being in bed with them.
Apolline wished she could join her daughters with their bedding of Harry but she promised her husband that they would never sleep with another person in their house. It was one of the only few rules in their marriage. While now it seemed unfair she knew that would have been a step over the line which meant if she was to have Harry again in the future it needed to be somewhere else.
Fleur was about to start questioning Harry about this bronze goddess he brought with him but Gabrielle grabbed Harry by his hand and started to drag him towards Fleur's room. Fleur had the biggest room between them and had been set up for this very occasion. Fleur's bed was enlarged and had softer sheets with lots of pillows for support, having a feeling they were going to need them. Besides that Fleur's room also had a little study attached which would be the perfect place to interrogate Harry's new girlfriend.
Desiree and Fleur walked behind Harry and Gabrielle sizing the other up. The last thing they heard was from Apolline telling, "Have fun with Harry." She certainly did after the second task and she knew from countless stories that all the Veela at the enclave loved the Harry toys. Single handedly was responsible for giving a new pleasure to the Veela reservation to give them control of their own pleasure so they didn't need to rely on anyone else for their own climaxes. With the toys they could take their own climaxes from another Veela with force. There was no telling how many climaxes Harry was responsible for in the Veela community.
Once Fleur, Gabrielle, Desiree and Harry made it to Fleur's room Harry didn't even have a chance to take in Fleur's room before Gabrielle was trying to peel his clothes off. Her small hands went right to his growing bulge while giggling that her time has finally come. His shirt was practically ripped in half before Gabrielle went to her knees to work on his trousers.
Desiree saw where this was going but also saw that Fleur had a small closed room attached to her room as a study. "Fleur why don't we let these two have their fun and we talk for a moment."
Fleur wanted to have Harry's first load in fact she was having dreams about his sweet cum for the last week. Looking at her sister she was seconds away from pushing her sister away and taking over until she milked out his first load. Instead she let Desiree lead her to her study. 'Enjoy this sister because when I come back he is all mine.'
Harry knew Desiree was going to break the news of her genie status. While he wanted to be there he found that hearing it come from Desiree softened the blow. Harry was having hard enough time feeling Gabrielle's hands all over his body as clothes started to come off. Looking at her face really for the first time since he arrived he could see the effects of the Veela maturity. All of her cute little baby fat was gone and now she had much more grown up features. Even her body seemed to grow a few inches but she was still much shorter than him. She was like Luna in terms of size but maybe a little taller. 'I hope I get a chance to hold her in my arms and shag her.'
Once Gabrielle had Harry's trousers and boxers down she tugged on his cock like a rope. It was so big and hard at the moment. While she has touched his sex toys plenty the real thing felt even bigger if possible and had a little more weight to it. Even the feeling of his soft balls in her hands made her knickers a wet mess. Her small hands couldn't hope to wrap all the way around and she needed to use two hands as she stroked him from base to tip.
Gabrielle was just too mesmerized by the enormous nature of his cock she was stunned and silent as she just focused on her hands going up and down his soft and warm skin. His cock was pulsing and thriving indicating he wanted more but Gabrielle just wanted to enjoy the feeling for a little while longer.
Harry was enjoying the wonder in her face at playing with his cock but she wasn't even giving it her all yet. "I thought I would have been inside you by now. Your jaw is dropped and it looks like you are ready to start sucking at any moment."
Those words snapped Gabrielle out of it and she quickly shot forwards. All Veela had the ability to deepthroat any cock naturally being born without gag reflexes. At least that's what she was told by her mother and sister who were able to suck down every inch of Harry's sex toy. Fleur had also given her dozens of pointers on how to suck cock properly.
There was also a day this week where her mum had shown her a demonstration on a toy of how to give a man the most pleasure. Both Fleur and her mum had slept with Harry already and knew exactly what he liked. It also led to a little argument about who sucked Harry's cock better.
While Fleur made her case Apolline brought up the fact she had sucked much more cock than her daughter and knew what she was talking about. It almost led to a letter being sent to Harry to end the argument once and for all but it was eventually forgotten as the lesson went on.
Harry didn't know what to expect as she started to slide his cock in her small mouth but it exceeded every expectation. She didn't hesitate to keep going down on his cock until her nose was touching his skin. With a groan he gripped her silky blonde hair to hold her there for a second. He hadn't received his morning blowjob today and this was a feeling he was accustomed to. "Oh Gabrielle you are so good for a virgin." While he was talking he let go which allowed her to pull back halfway off his cock before going back down deep.
Harry loved the feeling of sliding down her tight little gullet and the feeling of her trying to swallow him even deeper. 'Fuck I love Veela.' Harry thought as Gabrielle bobbed her head up and down giving him a wonderful first attempt at sucking cock. It was by far the best first attempt he had.
Gabrielle could feel her eyes tearing up at how much Harry was stretching her throat and cutting off her air on every plunge of his cock down her throat. But she wouldn't have given up this feeling for anything in the world. It was exactly what she always wanted having grown up on stores of Harry Potter and her first time learning about sex. She would gladly let him spend the next five hours fucking her throat if that's what he wanted.
Harry mostly let Gabrielle go at her own pace as he felt himself edging closer and closer to the finish line. Only rarely would he push her head down, which was just as a small assert of power that Veela seemed to like. It was something that always got Fleur worked up when he would take control and put her in her place.
Gabrielle was helpless as her neck and throat pushed forward trying to stuff all ten inches of cock down her throat. She could almost feel her arousal dripping out of her soiled knickers and onto the floor as she became lost in her first real blowjob. 'No wonder my sister and mother talk about Harry so much. This cock is magnificent. I need to ask for another couple toys for myself so I can stop borrowing Fleur's.' She was envious of their conversations about what Harry was like in bed or other sex topics but now she could understand after today.
Loud choking and gurgling sounds were filling the room as Harry inches closer and closer to cumming. "I'm gonna cum Gabrielle. Your throat feels so fucking good." Unable to help himself he took control of the blowjob and was now using Gabrielle's mouth as his own personal fuck sleeve. For a dozen or so thrusts he punished Gabrielle's throat before letting out a grunt and feeling the cum shoot from his cock down her swallowing gullet.
Gabrielle had his cock buried down her throat for the first few warm ropes which felt amazing as they slid down her throat and into her belly. Being a Veela she could absorb magical essence from cum and she suddenly felt energized and ready for whatever came next. Pushing against Harry's thighs she was able to get him to pull back a little bit so she could taste some of this cum that Fleur raved so highly about.
Once the first splash of sweet warm cream hit Gabrielle's tongue she greedily started to suck his cock like a straw trying to get all of his cum into her mouth. She was the one in the family with a sweet tooth and this was her new favorite treat. 'I bet it's Fleur's too.' Gabrielle thought to herself.
It took a minute to have Harry stop cumming but when Gabrielle was sure she sucked every drop of cum from Harry's balls she pulled away. "I can see why Fleur loves sucking your cock so much. I know cum isn't always supposed to taste like this or else I would be in trouble." She would be begging for every boy's cum if it always tasted this good not caring who it was attached to.
Harry chuckled at her love for his cum at the same time he pulled her up to her feet and started undressing her. "Well be glad that's not the case. Now let's get you out of these clothes so you can finally get this cock inside your tight little body." Before the tiny petite girl knew it she was naked in front of Harry with her smaller breasts out in the cool morning air. Harry finally went to her knickers and felt what had to be the wettest pair of knickers he has ever felt. "So wet Gabrielle. Do I turn you on this much?"
Gabrielle nodded as she felt his fingers peel away her knickers before prodding her virgin pussy with his fingers. "Only for you Harry. I need your cock now." She was desperate for his cock because looking down all she imagined what it was going to feel like inside her. While she could have used his toy in the last month she wanted to give him her real virginity. For a Veela the virginity was treasured above all else and shouldn't be cheated with a sex toy. You needed a real boy or sometimes man for the job.
Harry pushed Gabrielle back onto Fleur's bed and before he could say or do anything she threw her legs behind her head. Locking her ankles behind her head she showed off her flexibility. She was stretched so her pussy was now presented to him like the gift it was. Much like Fleur and Apolline she had a small slit that was so beautiful he would almost call it perfect. From what he could tell Veela had the perfect pussies and some of the nicest bodies in the world. He could even see some of her natural pink peeking out of her puffy little pussy lips. From the limited time of touching and groping Gabrielle's body she was so tender and soft. It was a contrast to her sister who was a little more muscular from dueling and exercise. Gabrielle definitely wasn't a fighter like her sister but was still beautiful and tight. Veela had the ability to never get fat, which was a good thing if the stories about Gabrielle's ravenous sweet tooth were anything to go by. Without a word Harry took a step towards Gabrielle and saw her shiver before he slapped his ten inch cock on her wet pussy. The slap was loud and wet and even Harry had to moan from the furnace that was her pussy touching the underside of his cock.
Gabrielle had to stifle a big moan feeling his cock slap against her sensitive clit. Before she could revel in the feeling she felt Harry press his cock at her opening as he slowly pushed in before finding her hymen and ripping through it like it didn't exist. While this would have hurt a normal girl it didn't even phase Gabrielle as she just moaned louder and louder the deeper Harry's cock pushed. He wasn't even half way and she could feel her eyes cross in pleasure. Her pussy was so wet she could hear the sound of his wet cock skin slide against her sensitive pussy. "Harry keep going. Give me all your cock. I need it so bad." Gabrielle cried out.
When Harry was fully inside of Gabrielle he could feel her whole pussy massaging his cock and getting tighter as her orgasm became closer and closer. When Harry felt ready he started to pull back until just the head of his cock remained wrapped in her tight warmth before pushing back in with all his weight. Once again he could feel her soft almost veal like body against him. His body was rough and hard with scars and muscles and he had to admit he liked the contrast of soft Veela skin against his. Even while Desiree was perfect she couldn't exactly replicate the softness of Veela skin. "Such a good girl. You are taking my cock so well."
With just one thrust Gabrielle felt her body shake and nearly cum. With two she just grit her teeth and promised to hold on as long as possible. At twenty something thrusts her resolve died and she screamed out in pure bliss as she came so hard she squirted her own cum all over Harry's abs and the bed. In this house they didn't bother with privacy charms and she was sure her mother and father could hear that downstairs. Her mother would be so disappointed she didn't last long but she was sure even her mother would have trouble under this treatment if she was a virgin.
Harry wasn't expecting for Gabrielle to have such a violent reaction to her first climax. The thing was that Harry wasn't near being done with her tight pussy so he kept thrusting into the contorted blonde as she moaned over and over. It took another few minutes for him to finally cum and by then he felt that she had another in her. "Are you going to cum again, slut? You're going to cum for my cock?" Fleur had told him to keep knocking her down a little so she didn't get a big head or think that she was better than Fleur.
Gabrielle could only nod as she felt her second orgasm build waiting to feel the feeling of her first creampie. The final thing she heard before her mind went blank was Harry announcing his climax and feeling a warm spray of hot spunk right in her virgin womb. With just a couple ropes she could feel her womb was filled but he kept cumming until the point she was sure she was going to burst. Looking down her normally flat stomach had a small bump from both his cock and the cum he was pumping into her. 'I love sex. I love getting my holes filled by cum. I love Harry.'
Harry leaned on the young Veela as he rode out his orgasm. "Such a good slut. Just like your mother and sister. I think I can find a use for you in the future." With Luna and Gabrielle together as his personal sex pets he could do all sorts of twisted sex games with the two. He was sure Gabrielle would be up for anything Luna wanted to try. 'I bet both would look perfect on an enlarged cock.' Desiree had enlarged his cock even bigger than his ten inches and he imagined all sorts of positions he could put those two in while shagging them with that oversized cock. He might even wish for two so he could lay them on top of one another and shag them both at the same time. 'I'm getting carried away already.' Harry thought.
Gabrielle didn't care if that use was his personal footstool as long as he fucked her on a regular basis she would be happy. This was everything she always wanted it to be. It felt just as good if not better than what she imagined. "Use that hard cock and fuck me. Use my ass if you wish but I need more." Growing up and listening to all of Harry Potter's children's books he was always the one that she saw herself with. Now that was actually happening and she didn't care what he wanted because it felt so good. She happily offered up her ass knowing it was a weak spot for Harry according to her sister.
The wild thrusts from Harry we're now shaking the entire metal frame bed and making all of the springs in the mattress whine. When Harry didn't hold back he was every bed's worst nightmare because he wasn't gentle and it was like he was trying to break it. It was honestly a little surprising he hadn't broken a bed yet given how hard he had given it to Desiree on occasion.
Harry smiled at her offering her bum with not even a push from him. "You want me in your tight little bum? I don't know, can you handle this big cock back there?" He liked teasing the younger girl. He did the same thing with Astoria and sometimes Luna depending on their game. Sometimes that little blonde liked to be humiliated and taunted before or as he was shagging the living daylights out of her.
Gabrielle didn't change position as she felt Harry lift her butt off the bed a little as he pulled out his cum covered cock from her now dripping pussy. "Fuck my tight ass Harry. Fuck it nice and hard with that big cock. I need it so bad." Fleur and her mother both told her the joys of anal sex especially with Harry and how good it felt. Her mother was the most shameless and even when Gabrielle took the pictures of Fleur and her mother together for Harry she could see both of her family members loved it up the bum. She couldn't wait to feel the same feeling of euphoria.
Harry didn't hesitate to bring the tip of his cock to her tight little hole and with the smallest pressure he could feel that she was going to be very tight. With more pressure he started to pry open her tight puckered hole enough to push a few inches inside of her. Like he thought Gabrielle was indeed tight and maybe tighter than her sister which was saying something. "So tight Gabrielle. It will take me some time to break in this ass." From his limited Veela experience he knew she could take it and would adapt quickly to his cock.
Gabrielle thought he meant over a course of days, weeks, and months she didn't think he meant right now. He wasn't slow and before she knew it he had his entire cock sheathed in her asshole which felt like her sister's arm was inside her. His cock felt so much bigger back there and now she was appreciating the thick and long length. Every vein and ridge she could make out as he pulled back and pushed all ten inches deep inside her. She could feel her stretched legs shaking behind her head and had to lock her ankles together tighter so she didn't lose this position. She wanted to keep looking at him while he buggered her. There was a part of her thought that wanted him to bring her over to Fleur's vanity and bend her over it before shagging her ass raw. His big thrust was enough to knock the breath out of her lungs but that didn't stop Harry. He just kept pulling back and thrusting back in with a greater power and speed. "Ah Harry so rough with my ass." She wasn't complaining and deeply enjoyed this treatment. Now that he had taken all of her holes all that was left was for him to leave his flag so to speak and cum inside of it.
Harry didn't hear her pleading with him to stop so he kept thrusting in and out of Gabrielle. "If it's too much I can call your sister in here with us so she can take over with her bum." At the mention of her sister he could see her eyes widen scared that he would stop. Her ass then became impossibly tight as it wanted to hold Harry's cock inside so he didn't follow through on his threat.
Gabrielle's eyes went wide at that suggestion and shook her head. "Do what you want with my body. I'm yours Harry. Use me to cum. Cum in any hole you want but don't stop." She acted like she wasn't getting pleasure out of this but she was while it felt weird at first with a few dozen thrusts the awkwardness was replaced by soul piercing pleasure as he took her most prized hole for himself. If she was honest with herself she didn't know who was going to cum first.
After a few minutes of rough anal treatment Gabrielle did manage to cum first. Her first analgasm was beautiful and it was everything she imagined it would be like. If Harry had a camera she was sure she was making a similar face to her mother or sister when they came with a cock in their bum. Gabrielle was followed by Harry and when she felt him blast all of his massive amount of cum in her bowels she couldn't help herself and squirted again all over Harry's lap and the bed. 'My sister is going to be so mad at me for ruining her bed and silk sheets.' Those thoughts could wait for later because all that mattered now was the satisfaction and pleasure of feeling Harry's cum in each one of her holes and the knowledge he had claimed every inch of her body.
Harry was panting a little bit putting more effort than he thought into the buggering of the youngest Delacour. "I don't need to ask if you came." He could feel every pulse of her tight asshole around him. Feeling every second of her pleasure leading up to her big climaxes.
Gabrielle blushed, "I knew sex was going to feel good but this was amazing. I loved it all from sucking your cock to you pumping a hot cup of cum in my bum. Can you do it again?" She loved anal more than she thought she would and felt that he was still hard inside of her.
Harry was always up for more anal. "Of course Gabrielle. All you have to do is ask and I will be more than happy to bend you over and bugger you anytime you want." The last part he said with a grunt as he started moving in her lube and cum filled passage.
This went on for minutes of Harry grunting as he rapidly filled her bum with more and more cock while pushing his cum deeper and deeper inside her. By minute twenty he felt Gabrielle cum two more times before his climax. When he did cum again he made sure he was as deep in her as he could do as another flood of cum hosed down her bowels.
Gabrielle could feel her entire body strain from having her legs behind her head so long in addition to her body quivering, shaking and contracting through the length of this wild fuck. There was no other way to put it other than she was fucked. While she wouldn't have minded it to be more of a give and take during sex she had a sick desire to be fucked like she was nothing more than his toy.
Gabrielle knew Fleur's job was to be his girlfriend and the most she could hope for was this. Her sister made it clear while she would share him and let her sneak into their bed from time to time she was never going to be higher than her. So if Fleur was his girlfriend she was going to be his wet personal hole. A hole for him to use anytime he wanted and whenever Fleur was too tired to do it herself.
Harry could see a lot of similarities between Gabrielle and Luna and almost dreaded the two of them meeting because together they were probably going to break his cock in two. Just as he pulled out of Gabrielle he saw movement to his side and saw that Fleur and Desiree were watching them. Harry studied Fleur's face and she didn't look upset or angry which was a good sign. He had been busy so he wasn't listening to Desiree's thoughts as she revealed to Fleur about her existence. It was probably something he should have been paying more attention to but how could he inside a tight Veela like Gabrielle.
Just before he was about to dive into Gabrielle again Desiree said, "Why don't you and Fleur have a little talk while I clean up this little slut." Desiree said with a smile and lick of her lips. Harry couldn't argue with that and walked towards Fleur's study while Desiree walked past him. He turned around to catch a glimpse of Desiree dropping to her knees on the floor before diving into Gabrielle's presented cum dripping holes. Harry had seen Desiree in this position a lot over the last few months and couldn't imagine the amount of cum she had cleaned out of the witches he shagged.
Fleur closed the door behind them and just looked at Harry's eyes which was hard with his hard swinging cock with sweet white pearls dripping out of the top. Some even dripped onto the floor but Fleur didn't seem to care he was making a mess. "How could you not tell me?" Fleur asked a little hurt he would keep something so big from her. She had thought they had reached a place of total honesty and here he was keeping the biggest secret.
Harry knew she was talking about Desiree and he had no excuse. "I'm sorry but what was I supposed to say? Hi my name is Harry and I have this sex genie who follows my every sexual whim please go to the dance with me." Harry said it as a joke which made Fleur laugh at the absurdity of that.
Fleur knew that it was all crazy and part of her thought Harry was playing a joke on her until she saw Desiree in her genie form. "I was angry for a second but she told me everything and how you didn't use her magic on me. I know it's not a magical spell that makes me love you or a trick that ensnared me. Besides the necklace which I still love very much by the way. It even helped me out over the summer when a boy tried to flip up my skirt with a spell." Fleur was a little sidetracked but came back to her point. "I just wish you could have trusted me with this sooner. I don't like that I'm the fourth person to find out, I should have been the first. It does hurt that you kept this from me for so long."
Harry didn't like to hear about a boy trying to see what he wasn't supposed to. That was a sentence that threw him off as he tried to stay focused in their serious conversation. "I love you Fleur. I love you and Daphne, Tonks and Desiree. While I might love others, you four will always be at the top of my list and I will do anything for you. I know this feels like a betrayal but I promise it will never happen again." He took her hands in his which was hard because his still hard cock was pressing against her clothed stomach. "I should have told you earlier and I'm sorry but with the tournament going on I just wanted to keep her a secret. Then Tonks found out and convinced us to let her enroll as a student which led to Hermione and Daphne to find out. If you were closer I would have told you as soon as Tonks found out."
Fleur knew that he meant that. "I know you love me, Harry. I still wish you trusted me with this earlier. You told Daphne before you told me and other people found out before you told me. I know long distance relationships are hard but you must make a better effort to not make me feel like we are millions of kilometers away." She was still a little upset he couldn't trust her. She was a Veela which was a sexual being that could understand more than anyone else.
Harry brought his hands to her face and stroked her cheeks with his thumbs. "I should have but I didn't want to during the tournament so you didn't think I was cheating and by the time I wanted to confess you were in France. I couldn't trust this information in a letter." He hated they didn't have enough time together for this to come around but now that everything was out in the open they had the time to learn to fix their relationship.
Fleur saw his point but she was still a little upset. "You will have to make this up to me. It won't be easy but I'm sure you are up to the task." Fleur couldn't stay mad at Harry but wouldn't mind making him squirm for a little. As she said the last part she backed up and dragged her long nails down his cock making him shiver.
"Whatever you want." Harry said. His eyes went up and down her clothed body hoping he could make it up to her by indulging in her perfect body. He didn't care what she wanted because most likely it was all going to be good for him.
Fleur thought about it and thought back to some of the items Desiree talked about. "I want to test out more of those wishes later but now I want you to show me how sorry you are." She left it open ended to see what he came up with to say sorry. In all honesty she would have taken anything at this point because she was so backed up having not seen him in six months. 'Even a rough cock up the bum wouldn't go unwanted.' Fleur thought.
Harry took the initiative and started undressing Fleur starting with her sexy short black skirt she wore especially for him. Underneath he saw she wasn't wearing anything which only made his cock throb harder. He pushed her towards her big table meant for schoolwork or research but instead he was about to put it to a different use.
Fleur was worried the table couldn't take the weight of the two of them together but Harry didn't jump on top like she expected instead he was down on his knees and whispered something before she felt a massive tongue start to enter her spread legs. She was already so wet after hearing the loud moans from her sister bleed through the door while trying to listen to Desiree.
Harry had whispered and thought about wishing for a larger tongue. It was a wish that he used for special occasions on Desiree and other girls who knew about Desiree. With a eight inch tongue he was now able to give the best oral sex any girl could ever ask for. He found oral sex was the best apology at least when it came to making a girl forgive him faster. It worked like a charm with Hermione who was unable to stay mad at him after he gave her a good tongue lashing.
One night in the dorm when she was still upset at Desiree he waited until everyone was asleep before crawling into her bed and spreading her legs and diving in to eat her out. She turned out to be more upset afterwards because she had to muffle her noises so the other girls didn't wake up but he did manage to pull two big climaxes out of her. Those two orgasms did put her in a better mood the next day.
Fleur was confused when she felt his tongue doing its usual sweeps over her clit and pussy lips before it started to enter her. Usually his tongue stopped at an inch or two but this time his tongue kept going until she was sure the tip was touching the front of her aching womb. She had been aching for his cum all day and the feeling of his tongue going that deep was an itch scratch that was better than she could have imagined. 'He used a wish for me. These are what his wishes can do. Oh I can't wait for more. I might even be tempted to try one of those Luna girl wishes Desiree told me about.'
Harry kept using his tongue to essentially fuck his girlfriend's pussy and was rewarded with her almost pulling his hair out by the roots. 'Must be that I'm doing a good job.' He was waiting until she was right on the edge before he vibrates his tongue and set her off to the moon.
In his head Desiree responded, 'I am in the same situation master Gabrielle is nearly tearing my hair out as I eat her pussy and asshole. You certainly did a number on the girl. She is so sensitive.' It was praise from his genie who loved to eat out sensitive girls who she could make cum in minutes. It was so simple after a girl had her holes tenderized by Harry's big cock. A nice soft tongue could easily soothe and tickle said holes into cumming over and over.
Fleur was ready to say he was forgiven right now because she couldn't stay mad at him. Harry was the perfect partner and was going to make her cum like a helpless little slut with that big tongue of his. She also knew him well enough to know that he could be doing more. "Hiss. Make that tongue move faster. I'm so close. I need to cum." She had felt his hissing tongue often during the tournament and it never failed to make her or Daphne cum like a fountain.
Harry listened to his girlfriend and hissed, making his giant tongue vibrate as fast as a girl's favorite spell. Fleur gripped his hair so tightly she could have drowned him in her pussy when she came. With a loud scream that almost came at the same time as her sister in the other room Fleur felt a large gush of girl cum shoot out of her. This only happened a few times in her life and most of those are when Daphne and Harry double teamed her. "HARRY!"
Harry felt her cum hit his face and it was a sign of a good apology. It could easily be cleaned with a wave of his wand. Reaching up he detangled Fleur's hands from his hair before bringing his mouth lower. When his tongue just touched Fleur's untouched asshole he felt her hands grip his hair and push him deeper. Harry wanted to tease her cute little asshole more but was pushed so fast that the first three inches of his tongue entered her newly cleaned asshole. Harry thanked Merlin for that wish or more like thanked Desiree. Harry tried to fight against Fleur's hands but they were too strong as they kept pushing him deeper and deeper until his lips were touching her crinkled hole and all eight inches of tongue was inside her. Not wanting to take things slow Harry brought one hand to her neglected clit and started rubbing at the same time he started to hiss and vibrate his tongue. Like expected, within a few moments Fleur was cumming all over again.
Fleur screamed louder than before feeling her poor sensitive asshole vibrate as Harry rubbed her clit. She couldn't stop the tidal wave of a climax coming. 'Oh I love you Desiree. I don't care if you share our bed in the future. If you can keep granting wishes like this I will give you anything you want.' Fleur thought. What used to be a hesitancy was now a full blown acceptance that this genie was going to be in their relationship for the foreseeable future.
Harry's tongue found a special spot in her bum that made her shiver and pull his hair harder and he didn't let up as Fleur kept shaking before she let out another shriek. "CUMMING!"
Fleur couldn't take anymore of this magically enlarged tongue and had to push Harry away from her. She pushed so hard he even fell back onto his butt on the floor. Fleur laid back on the cool wood desk and just wanted to try to regain her breath and sanity. This was what she had been missing since Harry had been gone. While she loved his toy it didn't feel as good as the real Harry.
Harry stood up with his rock hard cock swinging ready for the main event. Now that his apology was paid in full he walked around the desk until his cock slapped against Fleur's face. She was upside down looking up at his cock knowing what he wanted. She scooted up the desk until her head was hanging off the edge of the desk. Like she expected he brought his cock to her lips and let her kiss the precum leaking tip a few times before he started to push past her luscious lips. Fleur was so happy he didn't just start rutting in her overly sensitive lower holes and would gladly suck his cock for the next few minutes.
Harry didn't need to move fast as he kept slowly pushing deeper and deeper into Fleur's tight throat until he rested all ten inches of his cock in her throat. Looking down he could see the clear bulge in her tight throat where his cock would be and it just fueled him to start moving with more purpose. He even felt his balls bouncing off her face and knew she was getting a good smell of her sister's pussy juice left all over him.
While he had plenty of blowjobs and deepthroats he had never had one at this angle and he found that he really enjoyed it. It was something he was going to have to try more often. Looking down he could see his girlfriend inhale his cock as his very visible cock bulge pushed through her throat. He just couldn't get over that sight and was now wanting to do this with Daphne and Desiree who were experts at deepthroating.
With loud gagging noises Harry pulled back and pushed into her tight throat relishing those noises. Hhhggkk glurk glakk hhggkkk. Were all music to his ears as he kept fucking her mouth. Just to heighten the pleasure he reached down and grabbed Fleur's perky breasts and was sure to give them a firm pinch before palming them in his hands. He loved the feeling of tits in his hands along with the feeling of his cock wrapped in a tight hole. "I am getting close, Fleur. I hope you are ready." When Harry came he was sure he wanted it to flood her senses and fill her belly like never before.
Fleur was dealing with the pleasure of having his cock rip through her tight throat as well as his balls resting on her nose with every thrust. The smell of his balls with it's manly musk mixed with her sister's fluids made Fleur move a hand down to her aching clit. Rubbing furiously she felt her clit tingle as her body inches towards her own climax as Harry fucked her face.
This action lasted a few long glorious minutes before Fleur couldn't help herself but wanted to taste his cum instead of it being shot directly down her gullet. So she tried to push his thighs back until just the tip of his cock resided in her mouth. With both of her skilled hands she brought them to his cock and balls and both stroked and pulled trying to milk his precious load from his big balls that were inches away from her face.
Harry didn't mind finishing with some firm suction and hand work. "Keep going Fleur, I'm close. As soon as I cum I will be dragging you into your bedroom and shagging you in front of both Desiree and your sister. I won't stop until you are satisfied. I'm sure you have been so pent up the last few months that you need a good hard shag." Harry was loving Fleur's dedication to his pleasure but promised to pay her back in the bedroom.
Fleur just moaned in approval of that plan while she continued to suck and move her hands. He was right; she needed more. She didn't care if it was in front of an audience but she needed multiple shags in every inch of her to be satisfied. His dirty talk seemed to push him further along also because she felt his balls tighten up moments before she felt the familiar sweet cream fill her mouth. With loud awkward upside down gulps she tried to swallow the massive amount of cum her boyfriend outputted. 'Oh this must have been a wish also. I have a very clever boyfriend who knows what girls want.' Fleur thought as she sucked down the much bigger than average load of hot spunk. This had to be Desiree's idea and it was one she fully endorsed. Nothing felt better than making a boy cum buckets inside you and giving you a gigantic creampie.
Once Harry was sure he was done cumming he pulled out of his girlfriend's mouth. Fleur sat up on her desk and was panting for her breath back. Harry felt like he went too far for a second but Fleur spun around on the desk and spread her legs. "Fuck me Harry. Fuck my cunt and fill it with your seed." While she was ready to join her sister and Desiree in the room she didn't want to waste another second before feeling his cock inside of her.
Harry didn't need to be told twice and eagerly stepped forward and placed the tip of his cock at her dripping wet center. "Anything for you my queen." Since his little roleplay with Desiree he did like the idea of having multiple queens to his king. With a big push forward he pressed all ten inches inside his perfect Veela girlfriend in one big push. He saw her jaw drop in a silent scream as her eyes closed. "You like that, Fleur. You love my cock in your perfect pussy." As he talked he never stopped moving and with big long strokes he pulled his cock in and out of her tightening pussy. A pussy that was pouring honey and arousal all over both him and the desk.
Fleur couldn't put into words how much she missed him. Even with the startling news that he had a magical fuck genie didn't deter her from loving her boyfriend. "Fuck Harry!" Right when Harry was done with her she was going to go into her room and thank Desiree because it was now clear how he was the perfect lover. It was all practice and wisdom passed down from her. Right now his cock was slamming into her G-spot before pressing against her cervix as he battered her soft Veela insides with his massive pole. "I want it bigger, wish it bigger!" Fleur said in a desperate voice. She wanted to see what he could really do. If this felt this good a bigger cock would feel even better.
Harry heard that and in his head he wished, 'I wish my cock was an even foot.' He didn't hear Desiree acknowledge him but he felt the feeling of his cock growing a few extra inches which he promptly shoved into Fleur. "Two extra inches for my little Veela slut."
Fleur felt those two inches press against her poor womb harder. She didn't care of she was walking with a limp later today but she wanted this fuck long and hard. "Oui oui. When you cum I want it all in my pussy. Don't pull it out until I say." She has been dying to feel a creampie again since it was the one thing her Harry toy couldn't do. She loved his massive cock and these extra two inches were just the cherry on top.
Harry was getting closer and closer with every thrust. "I can't wait to cum inside you Fleur. I have been thinking about it all week. The feeling of filling up my favorite Veela slut." His hands went from her hips to her bouncing big tits and gave them a big squeeze. While he called her a slut he did so because he noticed she always gave his cock a little squeeze with her pussy when he did so. "I love you Fleur. I love your body in every conceivable way. I can't wait to make you mine forever and never go another day without filling you up."
Fleur felt Harry speed up and she knew he was getting close. Throwing her legs around him she locked her legs together behind his back and held him fully sheathed inside her. With all of her expert muscle control she started to massage his cock in her pussy. "Mon amour cum. Cum inside me."
Harry leaned down to kiss his girlfriend on the mouth seconds before he felt his balls clench tight. His hot spunk raced from his bloated balls to the tip before spilling directly inside his girlfriend's open womb. He could feel Fleur shake as every rope of cum pushed her deeper and deeper into a pleasure hole she was going to have to dig herself out of.
Fleur felt her eyes flutter at the sheer volume of hot cum being pumped inside of her. "I am glad you found her. These big loads feel better than you could ever imagine." Her head was almost going a little hazy the more warm spunk being pushed inside of her. The only thing that could make this better would be when she finally decided to have his child.
Harry groaned as Fleur's pussy never stopped massaging him. "I will take your word for it. I am so glad you are taking this so well. The Desiree thing, not the cum thing." Harry let out a small chuckle at the joke as they both basked in their respective climaxes. "Daphne also took it well, luckily. The only one who didn't was Hermione but she figured it out on her own. At first I wanted to tell you myself but Desiree convinced me she would be better equipped to talk woman to woman."
Fleur tried to focus on his words but the warmth spreading through her torso was hard to ignore. Even though Harry was talking about important things she didn't care at the moment. All she wanted to talk about was sex. "How did my sister take that cock?" Fleur had other things she wanted to talk about. Harry was here for a limited time and she wanted sex right now.
Harry smiled at the change in subject. "She was perfect for a virgin. No need to go slow, she took it like a professional little slut. You should be proud of her. I take it you and your mother gave her lessons?"
Fleur was proud of her sister but there was still one thing she wanted to try with her. "Oh yes. Maman and I gave her so many pointers and knowledge of what you liked. I just hope her oral wasn't too sloppy. While all Veela can deepthroat I was worried about her using her teeth by accident."
Harry smiled and let out a chuckle, "Oh no she was exceptional. No teeth and she was able to take the whole thing without issue. While she doesn't have you or Daphne's skill I'm sure she will get there. I think you will be happy to hold that over her head forever." Gabrielle's mouth was the perfect oral fuck sleeve. Harry could have spent all day pushing into it.
Fleur was happy with that answer. "I want to put her in the middle of us. Like you and Daphne did to me. She needs to know the joy of double penetration." Fleur truly loved the feeling of multiple lovers and if Gabrielle wanted into her relationship it was something she had to be comfortable with. There was no way of escaping the fact a girl had to be comfortable between Harry and another girl.
Harry was a little worried for Gabrielle with that glint in Fleur's eyes. "You sure we should be moving that fast with her?" Harry thought that was a little extreme for today. Even Daphne didn't push Astoria that quick thankfully. That would have probably broken the poor girl but Veela were just built differently.
Fleur ran her hand up from Harry's well defined chest up to his cheek. "Take that big cock and fuck her pretty little asshole. I will be underneath and filling her pussy while you bugger her. Once you are done with her ass I will let you finish with mine. When I say finish Harry I mean you can do it as many times as you like before you leave." Fleur could feel how much he liked that plan. "I can feel your cock twitching. Now carry me to my bed." Fleur said in a husky voice as she felt Harry's hand grip her firm backside tightly before lifting her off her desk.
Harry didn't need to be told twice and with a little effort he carried Fleur to her room to see Gabrielle with her face buried in a pillow with Desiree two fingers deep in both holes. Setting Fleur on her queen sized bed he said, "Desiree let her up."
Fleur let Desiree do just that and stop toying with her sister before Fleur added, "Harry, wish for a double sided cock so my sister and I can feel each other." While a strapon was nice Fleur had seen this new toy while out on a trip in the muggle world with her mother.
Harry looked at Desiree and said the magic words before a long almost two feet slightly curved fake piece of meat fell into his hands. It felt weird to be holding so he passed it to Fleur who eagerly shoved half inside her pussy before telling Harry to bring over her sister.
Gabrielle wanted, no needed a break. This new girl had made her cum twice with her tongue and was trying to keep her holes loose in case Harry came back. The girl's fingers were long and rough, never giving her a chance to calm down. Before she knew it she felt Harry pick her up like she weighed nothing before positioning her over her sister who had a massive sex toy sticking up from her waist. As she was lowered on it she felt the familiar feeling of Harry's brand of sex toys where he felt what the toy felt. She could feel every crevice of her sister's tight pussy. It was so strong she barely even felt how deep the toy was in her own pussy.
Both Veela moaned, feeling the other's tight hole wrapped around their fake cock. Desiree felt so jealous of these two but now had the perfect idea for more toys like this for the dorm. 'Master since I am just sitting here can you wish for me to feel what Gabrielle is feeling.' Desiree laid back on the free space on the bed and started massaging her own clit. Desiree wanted to feel Fleur inside and out.
Harry rolled his eyes at his needy genie and made the wish so she would be occupied while he worked on Gabrielle. Not even two seconds after he gave Desiree her wish he heard her moans loudly ring out in the room.
Fleur looked past her sister's small body to Harry's large foot long cock bobbing up and down. With a practiced ease she reached down her sister's back and spread her sister's smaller and tighter ass for Harry. "Do it Harry, bugger my sister with that big cock." Fleur wanted him to ruin her sister just like he ruined her for all other men. Fleur wanted her sister to be addicted to the same cock she was. She wanted to share this with her sister and be in Harry's harem for the rest of their lives.
Gabrielle wanted to protest because he had already taken that hole and she was starting to feel the slight burning from the last hard buggering. Her words died in her throat as she felt his big cock head pushed past her softened up ring of muscles. Before she knew it he was back in her ass. Gabrielle let out a howl like a bitch in heat. She felt both of her holes being stretched by two cocks and both felt even bigger than they did before. The fact they were also grinding against each other inside of her didn't help either. "Too much. You two are tearing me apart!"
Both Fleur and Harry pushed Gabrielle's body back and forth between the two using her like their own personal cock sleeves. Neither one of them could stop indulging in the extreme tightness of Gabrielle's body. With two cocks inside of her she was even tighter for the two of them. Fleur had a front row seat to the lewd faces her sister was making. "You feel so good sister. Those holes were meant for Harry's cock much like my own. No man can make you feel as good as Harry can. Now moan for us. Let the world know how much you love our cock."
Fleur used her hands in conjunction with Harry's to let her younger sister's hips rise and fall with purpose. That purpose was to make them cum. 'I have to show Gabby who the alpha is.' Fleur was loving this new dynamic and once Harry was gone she was going to spend more time with Gabby alone. With her toys her mother could join her in putting Gabrielle in her place. 'Oh maman is going to love joining us in bed and we can take even more pictures for Harry.'
Poor Gabrielle was in between both her sister and her new boyfriend. She could hear the bed creaking and shaking back and forth from the rough shag. Harry wasn't gentle and neither was her sister. 'I wonder if they will break me or the bed first.' Gabrielle thought before her eyes rolled up when Harry's cock tip touched Fleur's toy inside her. The bolt of pleasure was enough to make her howl as a small orgasm ripped through her.
Fleur looked past her sister to Harry who was a little lost just enjoying the tight coiling around his cock from Gabrielle's tight Veela ass. "Let's fuck her hard and deep, mon amour." Fleur could hear Gabrielle let out a defeated whine as both of them started moving together even faster impaling her little sister from both ends. Fleur would have never done this unless she knew her sister could handle it. She believed in her sister and her deep desire to please Harry.
Harry nodded and was just grunting as he looked down at the snow white skin of Gabrielle and the sight of his cock stretching her small red little asshole. Reaching down he moved Fleur's hands to Gabrielle's hips so he could feel up her bum. Gabrielle was firm and tight for sure. Gabrielle's smaller butt cheeks were different from her sister's but he imagined they would look better with a little color.
A loud smack echoed through the room as the first of many spanks from Harry to Gabrielle rang out. Gabrielle was still speechless from all the pleasure she felt but the spank made her cry out. "Please." Gabrielle didn't know if she was talking to herself or Harry. She was hoping being spanked wasn't a new sexual fetish she had. It was hard being between two cocks while also being spanked like a petulant child.
Both Harry and Fleur felt Gabrielle's holes contract which led to Harry doing it again over and over. Fleur was the first to cum from her sister's holes. "Gabby, you are making your sister cum." Fleur reached up and brought her sister's hot open mouth down to her own as she slipped her tongue in her little sister's mouth. She had kissed her sister more than a sister multiple times but none more hotter than this. It reminded her of the time she kissed Daphne when Daphne was in the middle of Harry and herself.
Harry took that as his moment to speed up to try and meet Fleur's climax with his own. Gabrielle had been having mini orgasms for the last few minutes. A never ending string of mini orgasms that was going to make Gabrielle sleep for the next week by the time they were done. She was so sexually exhausted she thought she couldn't have any more big ones. Harry, Fleur and Desiree had made her cum too many times.
Harry was so close he could taste it. "I am going to fill your ass again Gabrielle." With another few spanks he was now shagging a beat red bum who was aching for his cum. 'Desiree when I cum I want Gabrielle to have the biggest orgasm of her life.'
Desiree just smiled at her master and watched as she rubbed her soaking wet pussy. 'You got it master.' Desiree envied the little ex-virgin who was getting the best sexual experience to start her sexual journey. It was only going to get more grand and wild from this moment on. Desiree could already imagine Luna turning this girl into a mini-version of herself and teaching her the best way to live.
"I'm cumming Fleur. I'm going to cum inside your little sister." Harry said not acknowledging Gabrielle. He was talking to his girlfriend, the very girlfriend who wanted him to dominate her little sister. It was a situation that was so taboo it was one of the kinkiest things he had ever done.
"Do it Harry. Cum inside her smart little ass. She has been talking about this since you saved her from the lake." Fleur had a friendly sibling rivalry with her sister and she couldn't wait to hold this over her head. "We are driving her crazy with cock. It's just how she always imagined it, she is our poor little slut."
With a loud grunt Harry felt another load of spunk shoot out of him into Gabrielle's scorching tight bum. "Cumming!" Was all Harry screamed as he let loose hosing down Gabrielle's ass all over again ruining the spotless cleanup job Desiree gave her. One thing he had to give Desiree was that when she cleaned up a girl she meant it.
Gabrielle didn't think she was anywhere near a big climax but suddenly when she felt Harry's warm seed flood and shoot inside of her she seized and had the biggest orgasm of her life. She let out the loudest scream in her life for multiple seconds before her body couldn't take all the white searing pleasure anymore and her vision went black.
Fleur felt Gabrielle pass out on top of her and Fleur couldn't help but feel proud of her sister. "Pull out Harry she is done for." Harry pulled out Gabrielle as Fleur rolled Gabrielle over off of her toy. Giving Harry and Desiree a full view of Gabrielle's poor little non virgin holes.
Desiree quickly ran over to get Gabrielle out of the way as Fleur now went to her hands and knees. Looking behind her she brought a hand up her bum and lightly spread her cheek giving him a peek at her unused asshole. "Is this how you want me or should I lie on my stomach?" She didn't know if he had a different idea when it came to how he wanted her ass. She loved it when he took her on her stomach or in his arms as he brought her down with all of her weight.
Harry growled in his throat before lunging forward and planting his lube and cum stained cock at her closed asshole. "You are perfect just like that." With nothing else needing to be said he pushed forward and felt the famous tight Veela ass around him. Much like Gabrielle's and Apolline's, it was simply perfect. While there were very small differences between them all of them, they were all special.
Fleur felt Harry's longer cock press deeper inside her and she let out a small giddy squeal. She couldn't wait over time to keep trying out the extent of his genie's powers. While he had the perfect cock before it never hurt to have a little variety. "More! Harder!" We're all the one word directions she was giving him as he followed her commands.
The room was once again filled with the noise of wet skin smacking against each other. Harry never let up in trying to please his girlfriend. Harry could already feel that he was going to take multiple turns in her bum. The last one he was going to give it a right pounding like he did her sister.
Poor Gabrielle didn't know what she was in for when she joined Harry in bed because this was just the tip of the iceberg. If she wanted to be a permanent member of his harem she was going to have to get used to being used by multiple people at a time. He couldn't see Tonks and Daphne not being able to turn down a little Gabrielle sandwich. Tonks had already got the bug, having been in the middle herself before turning the tables and putting Desiree in the middle.
Their hard anal fucking went on for close to ten minutes before Harry finally announced he was close to his first climax. Fleur had cum twice and both times she never once asked him to stop. She liked his extended cock and since it had been six months since their last romp in bed she wanted to remember this punishing anal buggering. Veela was meant and bred to expertly take cock and even she was surprised her sister was able to keep up. Now it was her turn. She needed to take every inch of this foot long cock so well that Harry would never forget what she was willing to do for him. When she felt the first of many loads of hot spunk shoot up her anal passage Fleur nearly lost all feeling in her legs.
Once Harry rode out the remnants of his climax he started again but this time he alternated each few thrusts with hard spanks. Much like Gabrielle Fleur's pale white cheeks reddened quickly. "You are so good at this Fleur. Taking my cock and a little punishment just like your sister. My perfect little Veela girlfriends."
Fleur didn't expect her body to respond so positively to Gabrielle being included in this relationship. "Yes! She is just like me, your perfect little Veela girlfriend." Her sister wouldn't deny this and would be jumping for joy being one of Harry's girlfriends. Fleur then went into more detail about how they were little Veela sluts for his cock. "We live for your cock Harry. It is everything we have ever wanted to be sluts for a big cock like yours." The dirty talk went on from there with it just getting more filthy with every passing moment.
Harry couldn't last much longer as Fleur kept talking about them being his sexy playthings. Fleur talked about a time in the future where some days they would never leave the bed. Harry would have Fleur and Gabrielle to himself and maybe have Daphne or Desiree watch as they rode his cock all day long before begging to lick his cum out of them. With his sugary cum it was inevitable and was something no girl could deny was their favorite treat. "I'm gonna cum!" It was the best warning he could give her before he felt another load of cum burst from the tip of his cock pushing the previous load deeper and deeper into Fleur's bum. With a loud groan when he was done cumming he pulled out of Fleur and flopped over on her side utterly exhausted.
Fleur fell from her knees flat on her stomach on the bed. Desiree was the only one not drained by sex and wasn't detected from walking around the bed before sticking her face in between Fleur's rosy red butt cheeks and licking the flowing seed. Desiree had finally tasted what Veela tasted like and she loved the taste. Their sweaty skin tasted like the most exotic subtle spice and their pussies tasted just as sweet as honey.
Fleur was too tired to push the genie away and just enjoyed her wet and warm tongue lapping at her sensitive, well fucked hole. "Mmmm Desiree." Fleur moaned wanting to not let anything slip in front of her sister just yet. Her sister was still a little immature and she didn't want her sister to be too loose lipped about a sex genie. This was something they were going to have to keep from her for a while. She would discuss it with her mother however after making her swear an oath. Her mother would be very curious to know about this and she needed someone to talk about this with. She did plan to write to Daphne about it but would have to talk in code in case the letter gets intercepted.
The three exhausted teens laid on the bed as they tried to catch their breath and regain their sanity. A quick look at the clock on the wall let them know Harry had to leave within the hour. They had been shagging for multiple hours with Gabrielle taking up most of the first half with Fleur still getting enough for her satisfaction. She probably got more out of sexually torturing her sister with her first double penetration.
While each one of them would have loved another go around none of them could get her the energy. Even Harry's cock was soft after he wished for his cock to lose the extra two inches Fleur wished for. While it was fun and done just for Fleur's amusement Harry liked his ten inches. He was so used to it now it's just what felt the most comfortable. But that didn't mean he didn't mind stretching out his wishes to make his girls happy. Sadly the girls at the dorm didn't have the bodies to take any more cock. Even his ten inches was sometimes too much. For girls like Ginny, Parvati and Hermione, ten was more than enough.
After a little rest Gabrielle finally opened her eyes and looked around to see everyone was still naked. She didn't know how long she missed but her body felt terribly sore. Her sister and Harry did not take it easy on her which was fine for now but she might have to stay in bed tomorrow to regain her strength.
Both Delacour sisters managed to get dressed to walk Harry out and see him off. Gabrielle looked the worst on her feet. She walked a little bowlegged and gingerly. She just had just lost both her regular and anal virginities. Fleur teased her about it while her long legs showed no sign that she had been shagged just as roughly. Fleur was a pro at this point after having an entire year to get used to Harry and his shagging ability. Even after their romp with Daphne she still strutted back to her carriage like nothing happened while Daphne almost needed to walk holding the wall.
Before they left the room Gabrielle asked for some of his patented toys. Harry and Desiree used a few silent wishes to make a variety of toys which Fleur also got in on. She had a few requests including some of Luna's creations. Those made Gabrielle blush and having grown up around horses she recognized the shape well.
Fleur quickly brought all of her toys to her dressers to hide. While Gabrielle ran to her room with a handful of toys herself. The two girls stashed away their toys before going downstairs.
When Harry made it to the living room area he saw that Apolline and her husband were having drinks on the couch. Large wine glasses filled with no doubt an expensive bottle of red wine. As soon as they walked in Apolline turned to her daughters, "I don't have to ask you two if you enjoyed Harry's visit." She could see her youngest was walking a little funny and Fleur had a smile on her face that gave away that she was just fucked by the stud that was Harry Potter. 'Too bad about our no affairs in the house rule because I would love to drag Harry upstairs for a quick one. Merci, I miss that boy's big cock and rigorous stamina. My husband should be thanking him for getting me back into anal.'
Since Apolline had made up with her husband she used her toy for anal multiple times a week and sometimes it wasn't enough. So those days she dragged her husband to their bed to try and scratch her itch.
Gabrielle jumped on the couch next to her mother. "Best Christmas gift ever. Thank you for letting him visit." She hugged her mother while thanking her. Today was everything and more than she ever hoped for growing up. Harry was perfect and before her sister joined in she had him all to herself which was the perfect Christmas gift.
Mister Delacour looked at Harry, "It was the least I could do for the boy who saved my daughter's and helped my wife forgive me." He wasn't an idiot and his wife pretty much told him that she had slept with the boy but it did take the edge off her to the point they made up after a day of his screw up. He was afraid she was going to hold that over his head forever but whatever Harry did made his wife much more agreeable and forget about his mistake. As long as he promised it would never happen again at least without confirming but with her first.
Harry didn't know how to respond to that and just nodded awkwardly. "Where is Sirius?" He knew his godfather must have been having the time of his life but they promised Tonks they would be back before dinner.
Apolline smiled, "Harley came down to say they will be done shortly when she came down for the last stamina potion. Harley did inform us they were having a wonderful time." Apolline didn't have to look far for two girls willing to leave the reservation for a day to shag Sirius Black. She was shocked at first to hear that he was Harry's godfather but after Harry had convinced her he was innocent she started on her task of finding the right girls. When she showed off his wanted photo only a few girls were interested but Harely and Penny were the most interested and wanted the chance to do her this favor. Even Veela weren't immune to the attraction to bad boys. "Sit down and have a glass of wine while we wait for your godfather."
After calling their house elf everyone had a glass of wine and sat around the living room sipping their drinks as they waited. They talked about the mundane things like how things were in the U.K. The Minister made Harry laugh by calling Fudge the biggest idiot he had ever met. All the other Minister's in nearby countries knew the Dark Lord was back due to criminals and magical creature recruiting. Grayback had even been seen in France trying to gather numbers from the few scattered packs they had in France.
They didn't have to wait much longer because by the time Harry was close to being done with his first glass Sirius came into the room looking a little worse for wear. His hair was sticking to his forehead but he was dressed which was the important part. Harry took note how Sirius almost looked like he lost a few pounds since this morning. His legs were even wobbling like Gabrielle's showing he was the one being worked over by the two very attractive Veela.
When they got home no doubt both of them needed a shower or else the entire house would know what they had been up to. Both Harry and Sirius no doubt smelled like the sweet and sweaty smell of the Veela mixed with their own sweat.
Desiree was on her third glass of wine and wanted a fourth before Sirius came down but now they had to leave. 'I wish they had wine at Hogwarts.' Harry was glad they didn't or else Desiree might have been even more unruly. 'I heard that.' Desiree said through their mind link.
Harry knew that was going to get him in a little bit of trouble later. 'Sorry.'
Everyone said their goodbyes and Harry promised to write to the girls more often. He was so elated that Gabrielle joined her sister in his growing harem. Sirius hugged both his one time girls and gave them both long kisses and promised to write them. Both girls didn't seem like they opposed the idea and it seemed like Sirius had pleased them to a certain extent. He kissed both girls even longer than Harry kissed Fleur and Gabrielle. He didn't want to ask too many questions but he felt a little pride similar to what Sirius felt for him.
Apolline grabbed the portkey and ushered Harry and Sirius outside so they could portkey back to their local park. Once back in London Apolline gave Harry a small kiss and a small box from her robes. "This is for you. I know we couldn't do anything but I still wanted to give you something." Harry thanked her for the gift and was going to open it when he was safe in his room.
Sirius changed back into a grim and followed Harry back to Grimmauld Place. Even in his dog form he could tell Sirius had a skip in his step. It was such a welcome change and he just hoped this would be enough to keep his godfather in high spirits even though he was essentially a prisoner in his own home.
Once back in the safety of the house Sirius changed back into his human form and thanked Harry. "Pup that was the best gift I have ever been given." James or Moony couldn't even get him a gift like that. Poor James would have been so jealous he was able to spend the day with two Veela. That was the dream and he got to know what it actually felt like. He couldn't wait to talk to Moony about it.
Harry laughed at his godfather who almost seemed like a different person. Instead of the serious and grim face of a trapped and imprisoned man in his own house he now had a carefree look. It was what he imagined he looked like in his youth. "The least I could do. I figured that twelve years in Azkaban was too many to go without a shag."
Sirius agreed and was just glad he could get it up again. In Azkaban he didn't get an erection in all twelve years. "And with two Veela no less. I don't know how you do it, pup. They are so insatiable and they always want more. By the last one I thought I was ready to die but die with a smile on my face." Sirius now knew how he wanted to die and that was in bed being slowly fucked to death by Veela.
Harry chuckled, "I know the feeling. Veela are pretty amazing. I should know I have two of my own now. You get used to it and I hope you guys stay in touch. You seemed to really hit it off." He loved Fleur most of all but he now felt a new affection towards Gabrielle that was only going to grow with time. "Why don't you go tell Remus after a shower. I need one myself and I don't think the house always to smell all the sex on us."
Sirius knew his godson was right and walked with his godson up the steps to their rooms. He had the master bath while Harry was going to have to use the shower on that floor. Sirius couldn't wait to tell Remus and maybe convince Harley and Penny to find a girl for Remus. Since Remus was a werewolf it diminished his potential partners but maybe a Veela would be less judgemental towards his affliction.
When Harry and Desiree made it back to the room Harry quickly undressed and wrapped a towel around him before going to take a much needed shower. Desiree didn't join him there planning to give him a night's rest before tomorrow where he would be all hers with maybe Tonks. She needed payment for running cover for them all day. 'Maybe we could do what you did today on her master.'
Harry shuddered on his way to the shower imagining Tonks in the middle of himself and Desiree again. 'We will talk about this later. Now I just need a shower and dinner before I can even think about sex again.'
Harry resumed with his task of having a shower when in his head he heard Desiree say, 'Holy fuck these are sexy.'
Harry already regretted asking out loud, "What?"
Desiree had opened Apolline's gift and found that she included a few pairs of girl cum soiled underwear and more than a few sexy photos. The underwear were still wet and must have been under a spell to keep them 'fresh'. 'Oh master, she went all out for your gift. Forget what I said about getting the night off once you see these we are going to be having sex before the night is over. After dinner I am going to show these to you and get mine.'
Once Harry was done in the shower he went back to the room to find a grinning Desiree who left the box closed on the bed before they went to dinner.
At dinner Sirius and Remus were talking in hushed tones and Remus had a permanent rosy quality to his cheeks. Tonks looked tired after running around all day switching forms and clothes enough to make everyone think Sirius, Desiree and Harry were still in the house. Hermione kept giving him a look like she knew something was up. 'She probably could see through Tonks and knew it really wasn't me.'
Dinner was a boring and dull affair with no one really saying anything of substance. The Weasley's were all still just happy about their dad being back. While Harry, Hermione, Tonks, and Desiree couldn't talk out in the open about what they really wanted to talk about.
After dinner was done Desiree dragged Harry back upstairs and laid him in bed before using her magic to bind his arms and legs to the bed. Harry quickly protested but soon had her shoving a pair of musky but sweet tasting knickers in his mouth.
It was a taste he very easily recognized and now moaned into the knickers tasting Apolline's juices on his tongue. Like all Veela it tasted like the sweetest honey along with a musky scent that made his cock rage for the real thing. He could feel his erection start to return even after the dozen or so orgasms he had today.
Desiree had vanished his clothes so she could see his soft cock quickly get hard from all the blood pumping to it. To help him along she even gave his nice strong shaft a few hard strokes to make sure he was fully hard before the next part. "Look at these, master." Desiree then showed him the photos included in the present which were of Apolline posing in different positions in a variety of places. A few in the bathtub and shower or in her marital bed. In all the pictures she was wearing these underwear and massaging her clit through the fabric. Once Harry was nice and hard she jumped on his lap and let his throbbing cock fill her needy pussy.
Harry's eyes were wide as Desiree threw away the pictures and focused on riding her master while he was moaning around another woman's underwear. Desiree was able to get three good climaxes out of herself to his one very hard earned one. When he finally came he just shook his head. He needed this to stop because he was worried his cock was close to falling off.
Desiree listened and pulled the underwear out of his mouth before undoing the binding magic around his limbs. "Fine master no more for tonight. Thank you for lasting long enough for me to get a few good ones out of you."
Throwing the knickers on the bedside table she turned back to Harry, "You did cum pretty hard having soiled underwear in your mouth. Maybe I should convince other girls to start doing the same."
Harry breathed a sigh of relief. "Stop that and just let this moment be a special one. I don't want knickers in my mouth every day. I promise tomorrow I will give you what you want. I just need a good night's sleep and in the morning we can do whatever you want." With his limbs finally free he pulled Desiree off his softening cock before pulling her to his chest. "You are so good to me even when you are being bad."
Desiree giggled, "You deserve it master." In the morning she planned to start it off the way she started off every morning before laying on the bed face down and making him give her a rough pounding.
Harry let them lay there for a little while before he asked, "So Fleur had no objections to you?" He was surprised at how receptive she was of the whole situation.
Desiree shook her head, "No. Being a little nymph herself I think it didn't shock her like the others. I do think that she is going to be writing a list of wishes she wants to try. I told her some of my favorites and if we had some extra time today she would have done more. I could see her salivating when I told her about Luna." Desiree was very happy that the girls in Harry's life had taken it so well. Maybe it was because they were already magical but it didn't work out this way historically. When people found out about her that were "muggles" they would do terrible things because she was a "demon" or immortal.
Harry groaned. "Oh fuck." Harry thought one Luna was tough enough. "That is going to come back on me." Now he was imagining Fleur, Luna and Gabrielle around him with one of Luna's ridiculous cock wishes. He didn't mind the idea of all of his blondes together. Now his mind was filled with images of all his blondes together worshipping his big cock.
Desiree smiled at his mental image, "You know you have never asked me to change my hair color before but I can go blonde if you really want that." While she liked her natural looks, a change in hair color wasn't the worst thing in the world. She would even love to try some of Tonks's wild hair colors. "I do think I might even look good with purple or pink hair." She was now playing with her hair while looking at it in her fingers.
Harry just hummed thinking of the possibilities. He would have loved to see her with different hair colors and maybe styles. She had long dark raven locks but a shorter haircut like Tonks might be fun for a night. "We will have to try that later but now I just need sleep." He couldn't keep getting worked up or else he would never get to sleep.
"Fall asleep master. Tomorrow might not be as good as today but I promise you won't want to miss it." Desiree had been talking with Tonks about special things to do for Harry and Tonks had several thoughts she wanted to do before they went back to school next week. She could also tell Hermione had wanted some time alone with Harry over the break. Despite her best efforts to stay away while she was sharing a house with everyone.
While Hermione had sex in front of the others in the dorm she prefered the privacy and this break was perfect for her to come out of her shell a little. Desiree had tried to give the girl pointers on sexual positions but Hermione preferred missionary sex unless it was in private where she could be a little more wanton. Like the showers where Harry could almost make her do a standing splits as he fucked her pussy nice and raw. 'Lucky Master.' While in her own little world she felt that Harry had fallen asleep next to her with his arms around her. 'See you tomorrow master.'
End
Long chapter but I hope it lived up to Gabrielle's first time expectations. Fleur was able to enjoy her boyfriend and give her sister the best present in the world. I added a thing about Apolline giving him a present and not sleeping with Harry so she wouldn't seem like she was in an unhappy marriage. While they have their little open relationship agreement they still love each other. People worried that just because Apolline goes outside of her marriage Fleur and Gabrielle would also and it's not true. It could just be a different generation thing like they went through the free love era and Fleur and Gabrielle or more modern and want to just stick with Harry. Also I think there are deals like that with famous and powerful men in marriages where the wives or partners look the other way to cheating. Like rockstars, presidents etc. It would only be fair it also went the same for Apolline who gets to take her frustration out on Harry. Her husband gets his secretaries and other flings but Apolline gets the better part of the deal.
I hope everyone likes it and next time it will be Tonks or Hermione. We will see who it is.
Chapter 41: Hermione's Gift to Harry
Summary:
Hermione gives a special gift to Harry with an added fun little gift from Tonks to Amelia.
Chapter Text
Genie 41 Hermione and tonks
Desiree: 18 and 30 year old Salma Hayek
Luna Lovegood: Blonde Maisie Williams
Hermione Granger: Emma Watson
Ginny Weasley: 18 year old Karen Gillan
Fleur Delacour: Katherine McNamara
Tonks: Natalie Dormer
Gabrielle Delacour: Kiernan Shipka
Amelia Bones: Christina Hendricks
Start
It was the day before Harry was due back at King's Cross to head back to Hogwarts and Desiree wanted him to make the most of it. Besides their usual morning and scattered throughout the day sex Desiree instructed her master to show Tonks a good time the day after coming back from the Delacour's.
Flashback
Harry groggily woke up from some of the deepest sleep he has ever had after the day he had shagging Gabrielle and Fleur, not to mention Desiree pushing it further when they arrived back at Grimmauld. Since he didn't clean his mouth with the mouth freshener spell he could still taste a little bit of Apolline in his mouth from sucking down her knickers.
Harry just kept his eyes shut as he felt the usual tight, warm and wet mouth sliding up and down his cock like he felt every morning. It was one of the kindest things Desiree did for him because it was the perfect way to start the day. He would have done the same to her but she always refused, choosing to blow him instead. Just laying back and enjoying the blowjob he couldn't help but let out a few moans when he felt Desiree take him all the way down her throat and hold him there while massaging his cock with her throat.
Slowly opening his eyes he was stunned to see Tonks between his legs with Desiree not even in the room. Harry didn't know what brought this on but he had to give Tonks praise. "You are doing so well. You are a great cocksucker Auror Tonks. I couldn't tell the difference between you and Desiree." When he used her full title she sped up bobbing her head as he brought both hands to the back of her head to help her along to keep up with the brutal pace he needed to cum. He could already hear she was gagging and gurgling as every time his big cock slammed into the back of her throat. She took it like a professional whore though and didn't complain or even have a fearful look in her eyes as her air was cut off. "I'm going to cum Tonks, I'm so close. I can't hold back in your slutty mouth." The loud Glurk Glurk Glurk Glurk hrkkgh sounds of his cock hitting the back of her throat we're music to both of their ears.
Tonks was asked by Desiree to help Harry put this morning the way she would while she talked to Hermione. Tonks jumped at the chance to suck Harry off to wake him up. She thought it would have been an easy job with a big tasty reward at the end but he was really making her work for the big pent up load in his big balls. Tonks was using all of her tricks from deepthroating, swirling her tongue, massaging his cock with her morphing throat and lightly squeezing his balls to push him along. 'Come on and cum Harry I want to taste this one more time before you leave. Maybe I should take one load in a mug for Amelia to show her what she is missing.'
Harry finally did cum and let her pull back her head so she was able to savor the sweet taste of every rope he was going to shoot in her mouth. "Here it comes Tonks. Swallow it all like my good little slut." He knew she got off on being lightly demeaned like most girls who were secretly sluts. They didn't like to project that fact but Harry could pull it out of them.
Tonks felt the first taste of his sweet white hot seed and she sucked it down before the next one came. She could tell he was trying to drown her with it because it just kept coming and it required several big gulps before it was over. She had to drink a cup of his sweet sweet baby batter. For the last mouthful she pulled away from his cock and played with it in her bulged cheeks and even showed him his cum in her mouth before swallowing the last mouthful. That seemed to work because before she knew it Harry pinned her down on the bed and said, "I know what to do with girls like you. So do you want it in the pussy or ass first?" He was being kind in giving her a choice.
Tonks just grinned back, "Both." She knew he knew what she was talking about and within a moment of mental conversation with his genie he now had two of her favorite appendages. "Mmm lucky me." Tonks moaned. She loved being double penetrated and there was no way any girl shagging Harry didn't agree. She imagined even Amelia would love this. Wrapping both of her hands around both cocks she asked, "Can you make two pairs of these for me to have while you are gone."
Harry tilted his head not understanding while she needed to have two pairs. "Why would you need four cocks though?" He was confused.
Tonks needed to lie so he didn't know she planned to also give one to her boss who had been missing the feel of a real cock. Desiree had made her a single sex toy from Harry already but she liked this much better. "Because I might try to take all four inside me while you are gone. It does get mighty lonely without you around."
Harry couldn't listen to her and not be bottomed out inside of her any longer. With one mighty thrust he pushed forward and buried his two cocks in both of her tight holes with a little help from Tonks guiding the lower cock to her waiting asshole. Once he was inside he mentally told Desiree to fulfill Tonks's wish and if they looked to the side of the bed they would see a pile of fake cocks. Neither one of them looked though because their eyes were locked as their breathy moans went into each other's mouths as they started to move.
While Harry had to do most of the work it didn't mean Tonks was just lying back. She tried to move her body against his and even started to increase her bust until she had more space between Harry. She saw his eyes light up when she now had bigger breasts than Desiree did in her adult form. "I know that's what you like, Harry. After you are done with my holes I will let you fuck my tits with both of these big cocks."
Harry growled at her challenge or more like an invitation and it just made Harry work harder. The sound of their bodies colliding was louder but not as loud as their moans. Harry was moaning from Tonks adjusting her tightness until the point where he had to tell her to stop when she had it just right. "Right there. Stop right there. This is perfect." He loved Tonks could match a Veela in tightness but there was no substitute for the heat of their bodies and the feeling like his cock was going to melt after an hour of constant sex. They were creatures almost born of fire so it made sense they ran hotter than a normal human.
Tonks smiled when she found the perfect tightness and made a mental note to keep her body like this everytime she fell into bed with Harry. She knew he has had so much pussy and anal with all sorts of girls but she at least had something they could offer which was to be anything he wanted. In talking with Desiree she knew he didn't ask for much when it came to her changing her appearance and taking other forms but Tonks liked to do it for people she cared about. She liked wearing another girl's face as she was getting fucked. She hoped to change his mind and get him to use her ability for his own gain every once in a while. There had to be a girl he had his eye on that he couldn't have. 'Hard to believe that he couldn't get a girl. All he has to do is flash those green eyes and drop his trousers and they would be lining around the block for him.'
Harry was now sweating moving both of his cocks in Tonks's cunt and ass. While he was usually sweeter with his words when he was fucking and doing it as hard as he was he used filthier words. Unable to take this pace on her hands above Tonks for any longer he pulled both cocks completely out of the purple haired Auror. "Get on your feet."
Tonks was surprised and stood up from the bed with a slight wobble in her legs slightly due from Harry's rough pounding. But the other factor was her new tits which were much heavier than she was expecting. "Just hurry up Harry I need-" Tonks was cut off by Harry grabbing Tonks by the waist and lifting her off her feet as if she weighed as much as a feather. Before she could comment on this she felt both cocks press against her slightly gaping holes before they started to slide back in. "Oh fuck you feel even deeper like this." Each of her words were cut up as Harry started to slam her up and down the long lengths of his cocks. "Shit I'm going to cum." There was no helping what she was feeling now.
Harry smiled at Tonks and was glad he wasn't even close. Thanks to Desiree he has gotten used to the feeling of two cocks and was able to mute the pleasure in his head and just focus on the act of sex. "I am going to keep you cumming Tonks. I'm not going to stop until you beg for me to shove both of these up your tight little bum." To add to the humiliation he even smacked her firm backside and saw her eyes widen.
Harry had called her bluff and now Tonks was going to have to take both of these mammoth sized cocks up her poor ass. Thankfully she was able to stretch so it wouldn't be too bad. "Fine but I'm not done enjoying this."
Those were words she would soon regret because she enjoyed him plenty as he used her as fuck sleeves for his cock. He kept thrusting in her abused holes for another ten minutes and in that time she had cum two more separate times and each time the words were on the top of her tongue for him to finish with double anal but she couldn't bring herself to do it. That was until the third and final orgasm that completely numbed her body. Even her massive tits which were crashing up and down from Harry's hard thrusts felt numb. But before she could say the words she felt a large warm splash of cum shoot in both of her poor holes. Letting out the most pitiful of whines, Tonks went slack in Harry's arms.
Harry chuckled that she had reached her limit and he still wasn't done. While he could have easily kept her in this standing position and taken her this way he took pity on Tonks and laid her back down on the bed face down but with her cum dripping bum sticking up in the air. Even her poor asshole was already red and dripping his seed all over his bed. "I love this look for you Tonks. I think this will be your look every time we are in bed together." While Tonks looked great with her usual look he much prefered this new look of hers which was that of a big titted bimbo who has gaping cum filled holes whining for his cock.
Tonks was accepting of this as her fate every time she was in bed with Harry. Despite her growing soreness there was a satisfaction that she has never felt with another bloke. The type of satisfaction that could make a girl forget everything besides the need to cum. "Do it." Was all Tonks said as she slightly adjusted the tightness of her ass so he could fit both cocks inside of her. 'Amelia better appreciate what I am doing for her.' The only reason Harry even thought of this was because she used it as an excuse to get a pair of sex toys. The other reason was that he had already done this with Desiree who was an even bigger slut.
Harry sandwiched his cocks together and pressed them against Tonks's still gaping asshole and started to slowly press his way inside. He knew how hard it was for a girl to do normal anal much less double. While all girls weren't like Desiree, Tonks was close. It probably was something he wasn't going to do with Daphne but he could see doing it with his Veela girlfriend or Luna. "Here it comes Tonks." By the time he was done talking he had already pushed in the two tips of his cock and was slowly inching forward. "You are doing great Tonks." Harry kissed her shoulder blade and neck as he kept inching forward giving her his love as she accepted him.
Tonks had her face pressed against silk sheets and she was also fisting them as her body adjusted to this new kind of stretch. Her asshole had never stretched so wide before. While she could always stretch it back it felt so much better than she was expecting. She was going to have to talk to Desiree about this because it truly felt magical. "A little faster Harry. It feels so good." A double cock reaming was just what she needed to last a couple months of not seeing Harry. Everytime she sat down or played with his dildo she would remember this feeling.
Harry was more than happy to comply and before he knew it he had both cocks reaching deep inside Tonks. Once he was all the way inside of his girlfriend he cupped her bum in his hands and asked, "Can you make this a little bigger? I need something to grab onto while I fuck you." Harry liked a little more to hold onto even though Tonks already had a perfect perky ass.
Tonks smiled at Harry getting more bold with his demands of her powers. "Of course Harry. My body is yours." With a small effort she made her bum bigger and felt Harry's fingers sink into her new fleshy cheeks. She also heard him groan with approval as well as his cocks jumping inside of her before he started to move again. This time he was moving faster and with more urgency.
The feeling of double anal was one Harry found himself liking a lot. Part of him cursed Desiree for bringing it into his life because like most things he became addicted to it. "You are doing such a great job, Tonks. I promise not to cum until you cum." He hoped to keep that promise because he could already feel his climax building. His balls were fighting him as they rapidly filled with another steaming load ready to blow at a moment's notice.
Tonks had already cum four or five times but she could still feel more pleasure and that she could easily hit one more. "It won't be long for me. It feels so good. I know you leave in two days but before you leave I promise to let you do this to me one more time." With that promise she felt Harry now moving faster and faster until both of them could hear and feel his balls slapping against her soaking wet pussy. His cum had long since drained from her and now it was just her arousal flowing out of her like it was a faucet.
It lasted close to five minutes before Tonks broke and screamed out, "I'M CUMMING! FUCKING FILL MY ASS HARRY! FILL IT WITH SO MUCH CUM I CAN'T WALK STRAIGHT!" Thankfully there was a layer of privacy charms on the door so no one could hear her twisted demands. As she told him her wish she felt the first few ropes of molten cum shoot inside her shoothing her bowels and it was enough to make her squirt all over the bed in pure eye crossing pleasure.
Harry felt Tonks go limp at her final climax and lose all the feeling in her knees and legs which made her body fall flat on the bed. Harry gave Tonks a few more deep thrusts to make sure he drained everything he could before he pulled out and took a moment to admire his handiwork. Her oversized gape was pouring double the amount of cum as his first time in her bum. Harry was exhausted and the day had barely started. Laying back in bed he said out loud, "I might have to have breakfast in bed. You wore me out good and proper Tonks. I think Desiree might even be mad if I can't shag her until tonight."
Tonks groaned remembering she also wanted to get a load of his dessert like cum for Amelia to try. Sitting up on the bed she saw that his cocks were still standing tall and before he could wish it away she brought her new G-cup breasts over to him and sandwiched them between her breasts. "I want this one in a cup to take home. I need a little treat for later." His double cocks fit perfectly between her tits and she was sure this was going to be an easy quick way to milk a load out of Harry.
Harry grinned at the sluttiness displayed in his girlfriend. "You want to keep my cum for later? How can I resist when you put it like that." Putting his hands behind his back he just laid back and enjoyed his time with his cocks wrapped up tightly in her enlarged chest. It had been a while since he had a good tit fuck and he was sure Tonks was going to remind him how good they felt.
Tonks started fast and hard smashing her breasts together and dragging them up and down his cum slick cocks. She was treating that as a fast and hard handjob and just hoped it wouldn't be too long before she got what she wanted. 'Amelia better enjoy what I am going through for her.'
Harry could tell Tonks must have done this a lot in her youth because she knew exactly how to use those big tits to her advantage. "Shit Tonks. You are the complete package. Such a good girlfriend I promise to be a better boyfriend and next time do anything you want." Sometimes he did feel a little guilty how all these girls bent over backwards to please him in bed. While he would try to do anything for them they rarely made him do something he didn't want to.
That perked Tonks's interest, "Anything? I might have to come up with a few ideas then. Because right now the only thing I can think of is letting you choose my form and giving me the best shag you can before we do it all over again until both of us can't move." She would love to see what kind of girl he would like. She might even have to buy a few Play Wizard magazines and see if there were any pin-ups that struck his fancy. That or have him fulfill his deepest and darkest fantasies with anyone he wished.
Harry would love to try that. "What forms did you have in mind?" He was curious who Tonks would like him to have sex with.
Tonks kept stroking his cocks faster and faster with her breasts as she thought. "Gwenog Jones is a friend of mine I would love to see take this big cock. I have seen Gwenog naked in their dorm and can get her body perfect. I know she can ride a broom but wonder if she could take this cock. Although she might not be ready for these two." Tonks was talking about herself but when she was in another girl's body she tried to play the part like she was an actress. She knew Gwenog well enough to know that she wasn't a group sex type of person. "Then maybe we can try someone else. Who else have you wanted to shag? Who have you wanted to shove that big cock into? Just remember since it's me I will let you put that big cock anywhere you want. Is there an annoying stuck up bitch in your class who you want to shut up by throat fucking them. Or is there a girl you have your eye on in general."
Harry was more than happy to do his part in her fantasy. "I can't wait. I will definitely have to think about it and keep a list because I hope to use your powers more in the future." While Harry was talking his balls clenched and everything else was forgotten as he yelled, "Shit I'm getting close, Tonks." All this talk of her friend and letting him shag her in anyway he chose made him lose it.
Tonks didn't want to blow her chance at saving this cum and start over, "I need to conjure a big bottle." Harry pulled the wand she set on his bedside table and handed it to her and she wordlessly conjured a big almost too big glass bottle that had a spout big enough to fit both of his cock tips unable to hold back any longer he felt himself cum with a groan and with morbid fascination he watched himself fill a giant clear glass bottle with his seed.
Tonks watched him fill almost the entire bottle before he stopped cumming and with a smile on her face she put a cork in it and set it on the floor next to the bed before licking him clean and morphing her body back to normal. "Thank you Harry. I will be sure to use that when I am missing you." She smiled as his eyes twinkled no doubt thinking of her chugging that bottle alone as she played with herself. 'Oh Harry, if only you knew that the mother of your child would be trying this.'
Harry thought it was a little weird so many girls were so addicted to his cum and while he liked it at the moment it was still a little weird Tonks was going to drink from this bottle later. He wished he could reverse the wish but Desiree was dead set against it and while he could have fought her on it he wanted to keep her happy. She was the one sucking his cock and swallowing every time he came in her mouth so he had no right to complain. It was still just a little weird, not to say it wasn't sexy though. There was something very sexy about a girl drinking mouthfuls of hot cum straight from his balls.
Tonks then used her wand to vanish all the cum still left between her legs and the bed. "I need to thank Desiree for letting me have her morning shift." Tonks now knew how hard it was getting between that girl and cock but Desiree also knew she had the most access to him while she only had a limited amount of time before they left.
Harry was exhausted, "I will have to make it up to her. I know she will make me pay for it later. But you are always worth it Tonks." Harry did love Desiree and quietly thanked her in his head which she responded with a loving "your welcome" back.
Tonks thanked him for the compliment as she resumed getting dressed and shrunk down the bottle before also shrinking down the toys. She couldn't wait to bring all of this to Amelia. Now that they had a very close relationship Tonks knew how much she missed Harry. That was now compounded by the fact she had recently given birth to his child. A child Tonks was given the title godmother over with Kingsley being the godfather.
When Tonks was fully dressed she wished Harry a goodbye with a soft and sweet kiss. The sweet kiss was one without a deep tongue. All before walking out of his room leaving him still laying naked in bed.
Harry knew he had to go downstairs for breakfast or people would start to ask questions. "I wish I didn't have to go downstairs." Harry said forgetting he used the magic words.
In his head Desiree said, 'I can come to the room and make that wish come true.' With that Harry begrudgingly slipped out of bed and got dressed after wishing for himself to be perfectly clean. While he would usually take a shower to clean up he didn't have the energy without breakfast.
Desiree cackled in his head as he walked downstairs for breakfast. She understood his lazy approach to the morning after those incredible shags.
Flashback End
Hermione had been in a frenzy the last few days since Christmas. Harry had given her such great gifts and there was one thing she had yet to give him. It was something she didn't want others in the dorm to see and while she has grown more comfortable of having sex in front of others she wasn't this comfortable. In her head she has been coming to terms with letting Harry take her anal virginity. While she knew he liked anal sex and while it scared her she had been slowly experimenting with her fingers in the shower and in bed and she could feel some pleasure. It all started with his massages and him using his own fingers there and how good it felt. Now she wasn't dreading the thought of trying anal. Before she knew about Desiree she would have never agreed to this but now she knew about the sex wish granting genie she could actually enjoy it.
After breakfast Hermione asked to speak to Desiree privately which raised a few eyebrows at the table but Hermione insisted it had to do with her personal study of one of her side projects. Harry didn't raise an eyebrow and was a little relieved they wouldn't just be falling right into bed after breakfast. He planned to spend the afternoon with Sirius just talking and enjoying the limited time they had together.
Since their little visit to France everyone saw a difference in Sirius but only a few people knew the real reason why. Remus and Harry being the only two other people who knew that he had all of his frustrations and stress sucked out by two Veela succubi.
Remus had told Harry how much like the old Sirius this was and thanked him for bringing his old friend back. Since breaking out of Azkaban Sirius had a darkness to him but that seemed to dissipate since the day in France. Remus had heard all of the gory details almost against his will as his friend bragged about the two Veela he was set up with. Sirius even broke out the pictures Harry sent them and found both of them in the pictures. Sirius also went on to tell Remus that he should look into the Veela as a potential mating option. Sirius had a feeling they wouldn't be as judgemental as the British witches who saw him as less than a normal wizard due to his affliction.
After breakfast Harry and Sirius went to the head of the Black's small little office where Sirius asked him how he was doing. Sirius had seen less and less of Harry some days but knew that was because of Desiree and now Tonks. Sirius had seen the poor girl coming out of Harry's room and knew that she had fallen into bed with Harry also. While Sirius didn't say anything he approved. He approved of anything that made his godson happy. It also made Tonks happy which was also a win in his book.
With Hermione and Desiree
After breakfast Hermione dragged Desiree up to the library where she knew no one else would be. Besides Remus she was the only other one who used it. Merlin knows Ron would never step into it willingly. When she was sure they were alone Hermione pulled a list from her pocket with a blush on her face. "I want to give Harry something but I need your help. I...am nervous about it." Hermione said the last part with a pause and slight tremor in her voice.
Desiree was now very curious about what she wanted to give Harry. "Christmas was a few days ago and you already want to get a start on next year." Desiree had learned how much of a planner Hermione was who didn't act without a plan or thinking anything through.
Hermione shook her head, "I have been thinking about this for a long time. I didn't think it would ever happen but I think with your help it could." She was talking about something that made her blush uncontrollably because she couldn't imagine anything dirtier.
Desiree was clueless as to what the girl could want. "I have to warn you I only grant Harry's wishes so you might need him to wish for it."
Hermione hoped that wasn't the case and this could be done secretly because she had a list of wishes to complete before she would even attempt this. "Can I tell them to you and you find a way to trick Harry into wishing for them. If he knows about this then he will think it isn't genuine." She worried about Harry just thinking she was doing this to make him happy and not because she wanted to.
Desiree was very curious about what the girl wanted. "What could be so bad we are tiptoeing around it? Do you want the horse cock you saw in the book but maybe a little smaller? Do you want bigger tits? What is it?" Desiree's curiosity was now killing her as she guessed.
Hermione shook her head. "Umm…I want to enjoy anal sex...but not like Lavender. I don't want to like it that much, just a normal amount. Something I could do once, maybe once a month and not need it everyday." When Lavender got going in the dorm she wouldn't stop until either Harry or another girl shagged her anally. "Also I would like it if it didn't hurt and that I can stretch that wide. His cock is just so big I don't know if I can take it naturally." Hermione's face was dark red as she stammered through her list.
Desiree was shocked to hear that Hermione had finally came around on anal. "That's my girl I knew you would come around eventually. I promise to help you with this list." Without a hint of hesitation she ripped the list out of Hermione's hands and saw there were still a few more things on the list. "What is the rest of this?"
Hermione ripped the list back, "Those were questions I needed to ask you. Like what is the best position for anal sex. Part of me doesn't want to be on all fours. I think it will be too humiliating to take a cock back there while he is watching it go in and out." Hermione had thought a lot about this and while sometimes she didn't mind doggy style she was cautious about doing it in this position.
Desiree saw that Hermione had trust in her to be asking these questions. "I understand for your first time you probably want to see him as he takes your most private place for the first time. I can tell you there is a special feeling when you look at Harry's green eyes when he is losing his sanity in your ass." Desiree thought back to all the times Harry came in her ass while staring into her eyes. "Anyway I recommend that you lay him down and squat down on his cock. That way you can control the speed and how slow you want it. Also you can tower over him and bend him to your mercy. I personally love to do this while he is tied up but that's me." It had been a while since they had done bondage but maybe that was something they could do once they were back in the dorm. Tying Harry up and letting each girl have at him. 'Oh master, I have a wonderful idea for later that you are going to love.' Harry didn't respond but she could tell he probably either deeply sighed or rolled his eyes.
Hermione liked that idea and hadn't seen that be done much in the dorm so it would be special. "Okay now what about Harry, how do I stop him from going too fast?"
Desiree rolled her eyes, "Harry is like a well trained dog. Tell him what to do and how you want it. He won't go rogue and do anything you won't like. He can read a girl really well and know where their limits are. You can thank me for that by the way normally boys his age only care about themselves but I turned him into the caring and generous lover he is today." Desiree loved to pat herself on the back for that. Taking credit for Harry's love making ability was one of her favorite things to do in front of other girls.
Hermione rolled her eyes knowing that Desiree loved having that over everyone. "Yes we all know the amazing work you did. So moving on is there a way to make sure he won't cum as much as he usually does. I don't think I want that much...stuff inside me back there." She was extremely awkward about this subject because she did like it when he came inside her but the amount he came might be overwhelming in her bum for the first time.
Desiree put her hands on Hermione's shoulders, "You are overthinking this. Trust me you want to feel that big load inside of you when you have amazing anal sex. Just take a deep breath and let me handle it. You are after all finding me a way out of this curse so this is the least I can do." With that said and Hermione taking a deep breath. Desiree took her list and tore off her questions before saying, "Wait twenty minutes then go to our room. I have a feeling you want to do this in private so I will be downstairs talking to the other guests of the house. You might feel a tingle or shifting in your body but that is normal." Desiree didn't even wait for an answer before skipping off to her room that she shared with Harry.
Opening the door to their room she saw Harry was still under the covers and from what she could see naked. Harry lit up when she walked in and Desiree had to crush those thoughts. "No. I need you to make a wish."
Harry was confused why she turned down sex then asked for a wish. "So what am I wishing for?" He was curious to know her plan. Her plans usually worked out well for him but it didn't make him any less worried.
Desiree shook her head and held up a list that Harry couldn't see. "I need you to wish for everything on this list sight unseen. They are all sexual and you will see what it is soon enough." Desiree knew Harry didn't like surprises when it came from her but this was a fun sexy surprise he was sure to like.
Harry could see there was something bigger at play but from the pleading look in Desiree's eyes he bowed his head, "I wish for everything on that list." He was waiting for something to happen to him but nothing happened. Pulling the covers up he checked to make sure his cock was okay. He was half expecting something giant or something else to happen down there.
Desiree didn't miss that and laughed, "Stop worrying Master everything will be fine. Now I want you to lay there for a little while longer until your present comes in." Desiree was positively giddy at the fact that Hermione was going to give her master everything he had ever wanted. Since their first time she saw how much he wanted this particular gift.
Harry watched as Desiree shut the door and walked back out like nothing just happened. He was hoping she or Tonks were coming for more sex. He was particularly horny today which was normal because the closer he was to the end of the break he was anticipating going back to the dorm and all of the other girls in that school. Once he was back he planned to pull Daphne aside and show her pictures from his time with Fleur and Gabrielle. Desiree was able to capture them from his and her memories.
Now that all of his girls knew Daphne would surely enjoy seeing Fleur and her sister take a fucking like that. There was a small similarity between Astoria and Gabrielle that was sure to set Daphne off. Maybe in the future they could swap sister's for the night with Harry going back and forth between the pairs of girls.
It was another couple of minutes before the door opened again and Hermione quickly shuffled in. Harry didn't expect to see her in his room. "Oh hey Hermione. I would get up but I'm a little naked under these covers."
Hermione gulped, "I know...I have something to tell you...no give you." Taking a deep and calming breath Hermione continued, "I want to give you the last of my firsts." This was the final frontier for Hermione at least as far as she was concerned because she couldn't see herself doing the sex acts Luna and Desiree engaged in with the less than human variety.
Harry's jaw dropped hearing that Hermione was ready to give him something that he had been dreaming of since their first night together and the first time he had anal in general. "Are you saying what I think you are saying?" To that he just received a small nod in confirmation. Since Desiree first introduced it he had wanted to try it with Hermione. He had spent enough time looking at her tight and perky bum under her skirt walking around school. "Are you sure Hermione because once I start I don't think I can stop."
Hermione nodded, "I want to show you how much you mean to me Harry. I loved you back then. Before Desiree was involved I had a crush on you that slowly turned to love. I know I was scared after our first time but I'm not scared now." Hermione was almost tearing up talking about how she felt for so long. "Even though I see you shag the whole dorm I know what we have is different. I know I can never be your one and only but I think over time I can become more comfortable with sharing you with other girls."
Harry was so happy to hear that he stood up letting his now hard cock spring up out of the covers as he stood up and embraced Hermione. She didn't stiffen in his arms and instead melted. "I love you Hermione. I promise there will always be a place for you with me. I don't know what that is right now but I look forward to finding out." Hermione wasn't quite pet material like Luna, Gabrielle and maybe Astoria. But Hermione also couldn't be put above Fleur Tonks and Daphne. For a final estimation on where she stood he would have to talk about it with them.
Hermione was starting to feel awkward in the hug especially with his large slick precum leaking cock pressing against her stomach. It was so warm she could feel it through her clothes. Pushing Harry away she didn't say a word before she started undressing starting with her shirt. Under her shirt she was wearing a sexy black bra that he had never seen before. While Hermione didn't have big tits like some of the other girls in the dorms he had never offered to make them bigger. Right now they are a modest B-cup. "Hermione, do you want me to make those a little bigger?" Harry asked while pointing at her chest.
Hermione nodded, "You can do that." She had always wanted her breasts a little bigger and she knew Harry had an affection for the larger breasts spending more time with Desiree and Lavender and their massive cheats.
Harry waved his wand and Hermione's breasts slowly started to push the limits of her bra but he stopped at a double C-cup which was just smaller than a D. "Are these good?" Harry asked.
Hermione looked to the mirror in the room and saw they might even be too good. Now her breasts looked so much bigger in this smaller bra. Pulling off the bra she saw now they had some hang and heft. "What do you think, Harry?"
Harry smiled as he walked behind her and rubbed his naked, hard cock against her clothed bum as he reached around and cupped them. He teased her nipples and felt her take a sharp breath before kissing her neck and saying. "You look beautiful and I think these are perfect for you. Might take a little while to get used to but I bet all the girls in the dorm will be jealous."
Hermione couldn't stop herself from grinding her clothed bum against his massive erection. "I want to start. Where do we start?" She was clueless how this was supposed to start but it seemed like in the dorm with Desiree and Lavender they just bent over and let Harry rut them until both parties came.
Harry's hands went down from her new breasts to the button of her jeans before undoing them and pushing down both her knickers and jeans. "Since you are giving me a gift I'm going to make sure you are ready for it." In his head he wished for Desiree's special massage oil and a massage table. "Hop on Hermione and let me show you something."
Hermione wasn't surprised to see things randomly appearing and knew he must have been making wishes to Desiree. Lying face down on the massage table she felt so exposed with her bum exposed knowing that is what Harry was going to focus on. All of the girls in the dorm have had one of Harry's famous massages but she knew this one was going to be focused solely on her ass.
Harry didn't disappoint and drizzled the oil all over Hermione's perky, tight round bum. While he liked them all to come in every shape hers wasn't as toned as the quidditch girls but firmer than Lavender's. Once her bum was liberally coated with oil he set the oil aside and started to dig his fingers into her sensitive flesh and start to rub all of her worry out. Within minutes she was moaning and not tensing when his fingers brushed over her asshole. She did jerk though when he rubbed her asshole in a circular motion trying to spread the oil around evenly. "Just relax Hermione, you are going to feel my cock there soon enough and it is much bigger than my fingers."
Hermione was still a little stressed about the whole thing but she was almost ready. "Can you kiss it like I have seen you do to other girls?" She was jealous when girls pushed Harry down lower than their pussies and he started to eat their asses. While she found it dirty at first it was still very arousing.
Harry quickly rubbed down her thighs and up the small of her back before walking to the end of the massage table and inching closer to putting his mouth in her most sensitive or private places. He felt her gasp when he spread her cheeks and she felt his hot breath on her dripping pussy and waiting asshole. Not wasting any time he didn't hesitate to put his lips right on her hole and start to swirl his tongue around. From the tremors and shakes in her legs he could see she enjoyed it so he switched gears and now focused on pushing his tongue as deep as it could go before finishing her off with his parseltongue ability.
Hermione thought the French kiss to her bum couldn't get any better but when she felt his tongue vibrating she released a short scream as it took her by surprise. So much so she quickly felt a small orgasm shake her to her core. 'Desiree better not have made me like anal too much. Because I feel like if he did that to me everyday I would become hopelessly addicted to it.' With that out of the way Hermione looked behind her shoulder and said, "Can you go lay down on the bed Harry?"
Harry was more than happy to do whatever Hermione wanted right now. Without delay he practically jumped into bed and kicked off the blanket so now it was just him on the sheets with his erection standing proudly. With his oil covered hands he was sure to coat his cock with a quick layer of oil to help Hermione with her first time. Now his oil slick cock was standing proud and shining waiting for his gift. When Hermione managed to climb off the massage table getting a full look at Harry's cock made her a little nervous. "You are so big Harry." She was glad he had coated his cock with lube to try and make it easier on her.
Harry hoped Hermione wasn't backing out. "I can wish for it to be smaller if that's what you want." He didn't want her to push Hermione too hard too fast. He would be willing to give up a few inches if that meant Hermione would enjoy it more.
Hermione shook her head, "I am going to do it and it needs to be with all of you." During her little speech she crawled into the bed and kissed Harry on the lips before sitting up and squatting over his hard cock. Looking down she could see he was pouring pre cum. "I might be a little slow but I promise to let you finish in my ass." Desiree had talked her into it and let him fill her bum completely.
Harry might have a permanent smile on for the rest of the day after this. Harry watched as Hermione slowly started to lower herself and when his big cock head pressed against her tight virgin opening she kept pushing until she managed to fit the tip inside of her. For Harry the pleasure was instant and he could feel her tight anal walls wrapped around the head of his cock. "You are doing so good, Hermione. Take your time." Harry was doing his best to not grip her hips and slam her down or to thrust up and bury more of his cock inside her. Bottoming out in her tight ass was a pleasure he couldn't wait to feel.
Hermione felt his cock start to get deeper and deeper and she quickly found there wasn't the massive pain like she was expecting. Maybe some of that had to do with Desiree but she was actually enjoying this. While it wasn't better than regular vaginal sex it definitely had a place in the bedroom. "It feels good. Sorry if I'm going slow."
She was going slow but Harry was an expert in sex now and didn't feel the need to rush. "It's fine Hermione just keep going keep going deeper. Just focus on your own climax for now." Now she was a little over halfway through the massive ten inch slab of fuck meat Desiree had gifted him.
Hermione's legs were burning from holding herself up while trying to take him in slowly. "Almost there." There could only be a few more inches then she would have all ten inches inside of her. From the eight or so inch mark she felt his cock press against the back of her pussy and she even felt him hit something deep inside of her that made her tremble. Hermione let out a very loud moan when she suddenly felt the last few inches slip in and she had all of her weight bearing down on this massive cock of her best friend.
Hermione looked beautiful in this intimate moment. Her hair was running down her shoulders. Her big new breasts were shown proudly and her flat stomach led to her dripping pussy which also led to his cock stretching her virgin hole nice and wide. "You did it Hermione. You took everything. You are bloody tight" He was loving what she had given him so far and hoped she would continue by moving up and down preferably at a rapid pace.
Hermione was breathing heavily because just fitting that big cock inside of her was hard work and they hadn't even started yet. Bucking her hips as she slowly rocked back and forth. "Slow. I want you to work for this climax, Harry." Harry always worked for his climax besides in the mornings when Desiree did all the work.
Harry smiled at his friend, "I'm not going to cum until you cum then and only then will I fill you bum up." Hermione grinned at his declaration. He sometimes did this in the dorm and made it a game to see if he could please a girl so much she cums before he did. Harry rarely if ever lost which was a testament to his sexual prowess.
Cupping Hermione's oil covered bum, Harry started to help his friend to rise and fall on his cock. He started slow with only coming up about four inches before letting her fall on his cock. Hermione's moans kept getting louder the longer this went on and could see she was struggling to keep up. "Do you need a break Hermione?" He hoped she didn't because her anal passages was so tight and ready to explode any second.
Hermione felt a different kind of orgasm start to build and she was afraid of what would happen when she lost it. "No, I just need more help." She might have bitten off more than she could chew being on top. While it was nice to start out she could already feel her body was fully exerted and couldn't keep this up.
Harry heard his friend and rolled them over so Harry was on top and pulled back eight inches of his cock before thrusting it back in. It wasn't as hard as a usual slam he would have done with a more experienced girl but it was enough to make her eyes go wide. Harry kept repeating this until he felt her ass get so tight it was hard to move.
Hermione couldn't stop her wails of excitement at the feeling of her first anal orgasm. It felt amazing and made all the better with Harry looking down at her with his beautiful green eyes. "I'm cumming Harry. You made me cum. You made me cum with my ass." She never thought of herself as an anal girl and while it would be a long while until she did it again she couldn't deny how good it felt.
Harry kept moving his hips back and forth with deep long thrusts as he raced to his own climax. "I'm getting closer. I can't wait to claim your ass Hermione. I'm going to fill it with so much cum. Just like all of the other girls who I have claimed." The dirty talk mixed with the searing tightness of Hermione's clenching asshole had finally pushed him over the edge and with a loud grunt he came inside his best friend's bum.
Hermione had felt plenty of Harry's deep and large creampies but this time it was going so deep she was surprised it didn't end up in her stomach. "Desiree was right cum...feels good...there." She wasn't thinking properly having felt her first anal creampie and loving every moment.
Harry just laid on Hermione and kept feeling the pulse of her tight walls around him as his climax slowly grinded to a halt. His erection never went down and while he wanted another few more anal fucks from Hermione she had probably had enough for her first time. Taking pity on her he pulled out of her ass and didn't hesitate bringing his cock higher until he started to sink into her gushing wet pussy.
Hermione was in a world all her own as she felt her anal orgasm slowly slip away as the feeling of warm cum creep through her bowels. Just when she thought she had enough and Harry pulled out, she was wrong. "Harry!" She wanted to tell him to not stick his cock there but now it was too late. She was still sensitive and almost wanted a rest but Harry was dead set in wearing her out. 'My pussy is so wet and his cock feels so good.'
Harry wasn't as gentle with her pussy already knowing exactly what she liked. Which was nice and deep thrusts at a medium to fast pace. While he could go faster Hermione usually told him to slow down because she was worried of walking funny the next day. She had seen what happened to Lavender and Katie after a fast and hard shag. "Hermione you are so fucking wet."
Hermione couldn't deny that and had been wet since the massage but now she was so wet after anal they could both audibly hear how wet she was. Loud squelching sounds echoed around the room. Hermione would be embarrassed if she was in front of other girls but when she was alone with Harry it was a major turn on. "Only for you Harry. You are the only one who can get me this wet."
Harry grunted at that and kept railing her nice and deep. "I love you Hermione. If you are going to be with me then I will have to keep showing you how much I love you." While part of that meant sex part of that also meant that he could be more open with her. Now that she knew all of his secrets he didn't need to hide anymore.
Hermione almost had tears in her eyes as her body was going crazy. Her head was a mess feeling all sorts of romantic feelings while her body kept cumming. First it was the hard hitting anal orgasm but now she was getting closer to a big climax that was going to tear through her entire body and leave her comatose. "Cum Harry. Finish inside me."
Harry couldn't hold back. It had only been a few minutes but her wet pussy felt so good even after he had her much tighter bum. "Cumming!" Was all the warning he was able to give before another giant enhanced load of sweet molten cum poured into Hermione's womb.
The warm and flooding climax from Harry had triggered her own orgasm. "HARRY!" Hermione was testing the limits of the wish granted sound proof room. She had now been filled from both ends and she couldn't decide which one felt better. Both cum loads inside of her felt amazing and she was sure that any girl would envy her position right now. Leaning up she brought Harry's mouth to her's. Engaging in a deep passion filled kiss Hermione tried to show her all the love possible while he was doing the same but doing a much better job of it because she felt her body heat up. "Can you go again Harry?" She didn't know where that came from but she just didn't want this to end.
Harry nodded and proved his point by pulling out over half his cock before slamming it back in as her legs wrapped around him. "What did you have in mind?"
Hermione smiled, "Just keep going until I tell you to stop." With her command Harry quickly went to work doing just that. 'He really is an amazing listener. I will have to thank Desiree for smoothing out all of his rough edges.' All boys had rough edges but Harry was miles ahead of all the boys she had ever met. Harry was all soft edges and knew just where to apply pressure so he didn't cut you. He listened and cared so deeply about all the girls around him. He wasn't just trying to get in their knickers while that came naturally it wasn't unnatural like she first expected upon finding out about Desiree. While it was at first she knew now everything she felt was real.
Thrusting on top of a writhing and sweaty Hermione Granger was a beautiful thing. It had to be the most relaxed and beautiful he had ever seen her. In the dorms she was always looking around and making sure no one was watching or judging but now she was free and giving him her entire body. As he kept shagging her tight and gushing pussy he felt her nails dig into his back contrasted with her new tits pressed against his chest. Mix that with her mouth licking, kissing and sucking on his neck and he was in heaven. Saying I love you wasn't enough for what he was feeling right now.
Hermione was close to her third climax of the day and she didn't think she could take another after this one. Her womb was already full of his seed and when he came again she was sure it was going to push her body past it's comfortable limits. While she was tempted to tell him to pull out she couldn't bring herself to do it. After seeing his little sex scrapbook and seeing all the girls like Luna with cum filled bellies made her curious to also know what that felt like.
Harry felt Hermione keep clenching her pussy and massaging his cock on every thrust and knew she had picked up that skill over the last few months at school probably after talking with other girls. "I'm going to cum again Hermione."
Hermione was so close she just needed a few moments longer. "Hold on not yet."
Harry had to do everything to not cum as Hermione begged him not to cum. Looking at her beautiful face he couldn't bear to disappoint her so with all of his strength he held back his wonderful climax.
Hermione reached down and quickly found her clit to help push her over the finish line. "About to cum. So close..." Hermione was begging for just a few more seconds and with a scream she said, "CUM!"
When Harry heard her give him the signal he bottomed out inside her and with the final thrust he let himself go and for the second time filled Hermione's pussy with another molten load of cum. It was made all the sweeter by Hermione's eyes rolling to the back of her head as she tried to gulp down as much air as she could. Pulling out of Hermione he rolled off of her and was now laying next to her on the queen sized bed. "Are you okay?"
Hermione just kept breathing hard for a minute as she felt his cum deep out of both of her cock gaped holes. Both feeling a little raw and soiled but Hermione wouldn't have it any other way. "Yes. It was just a lot. I have never done anything like that before and wasn't ready for it…" Hermione quickly stopped herself to not make it sound like she did this against her will. "I mean I was ready for it, just not the pleasure that came with it. I know Lavender and Desiree really like it but I wasn't sure if I had it in me. I'm just glad it was with you." Hermione curled up into Harry's side and was happy for a moment alone with just the two of them. 'Thank you Desiree for this moment alone.' Hermione said in her head like Desiree could hear her but she knew she couldn't.
Harry stroked her right arm as his arm went around her shoulder and pulled her tighter against him. He loved hearing he was a girl's first anal experience and how perfect it was. Besides Pansy he had done his best to make sure every girl and woman had the time of their life with him. "I'm glad you trusted me enough for your first time." Thinking back to their real first time he added, "You know if I could go back I would change it and make your real first time more special. I know you have forgiven me and Desiree for the way I acted back then but do wish I could make it up to you." Harry's mood turned somber thinking about his recklessness.
Hermione smiled at Harry and just melted into him before she leaned up to kiss him on the lips. "I know but it's okay. I have talked about it at length with Desiree and she has helped me understand that you really did care about me. She was pushing you to be more aggressive before you were ready. You made the typical young boy mistakes but you have made up for them now. That is the Harry I know and love." She kissed him again after her speech.
Harry laid there in bed with Hermione, almost forgetting there were other people in the house until it was time for dinner and they had to go back downstairs. Hermione was panicking because she didn't have enough time for a shower so Harry just wished for both of them to be clean along with a freshly made bed.
When they were sitting down for dinner there was no getting around Desiree's Cheshire grin. He imagined she was listening or even watching the whole thing through their mental link.
It was the last dinner he was going to have at Grimmauld before going back to school so Mrs. Weasley did go all out before she gave them all a speech to behave when they go back to school. Sirius also gave a toast and told Harry to keep up the good work with the F.C while also giving him a wink for the other extracurriculars he was up to.
Desiree saw both Ginny and Hermione blush at that while she just chuckled. Sitting at the table was also Tonks who looked sad to see Harry go. The three of them have gotten extremely close and when they weren't having mind blowing sex they talked. Harry and Desiree both found an unlikely bond with Tonks having gone through similar things in her childhood.
With Harry it was the looks, stares and things whispered behind your back. Tonks had received the worst comments of slut and whore by other jealous girls and lustful boys.
With Desiree it was being seen as a sexual object or toy. For thousands of years she was treated like dirt and meant to be a punching bag for the ages.
Tonks had been subjected to boys she liked trying to abuse her power and turn her into the girl they really fancy or someone they wanted to sexually dominate. Tonks had walked out of many situations because of this and had ended up crossing wands with a few which led her into her current occupation. She was always a fighter and even after Hogwarts it didn't stop.
For the last night of the holiday everyone ate and shared a nice moment away from the war or the threat of the Ministry. After dinner Tonks ended up back in Harry's and Desiree's room. Like every time this happened Tonks was caught in the middle which was exactly where she wanted to be. There was no better place than in between these two sexual goliaths.
Flashback
After Tonks had collected Harry's cum sample and collection of sex toys she headed straight to Bones Manor. She didn't even knock before she burst through the door. "Amelia! Amelia!" Tonks couldn't wait to give the woman her gifts.
From the kitchen Amelia poked her head out, "What happened is something under attack?" She didn't know why she didn't receive a floo from the office if something was so urgent.
Tonks ran into the kitchen to see Amelia trying to cook something for dinner. She didn't see Amelia's newborn baby anywhere and luckily Susan wasn't around. "I just came from Harry's and I come bearing your Christmas gifts."
Amelia couldn't believe Harry would get her something for Christmas after he just shagged her once. "Harry didn't have to do that. I didn't know he was even still thinking of me." It was sweet if she was honest with herself. Now he was the father of her child that he doesn't even know about but she couldn't stop the warm feeling spreading through her chest.
Tonks winced, "Not exactly I had to wrangle these out of him telling him they are for me but I was thinking of you." Tonks then reached into her coat and pulled out one of the double pronged sex toys and the giant glass flask of cum.
Amelia was aghast seeing a dismembered pair of cocks on her kitchen table where she and her niece ate. "Tonks what the bloody hell is that?" Amelia had never seen anything like it and was nearly disgusted.
Tonks assumed she was talking about the sex toys. "This is a replica of Harry's cock. Don't you recognize this beauty?" She was very proud of herself for managing to get a pair of these so she could have one of her own. She did get lonely when Harry wasn't around and it was impossible to find another guy who could measure up both in heart and cock department.
Amelia just stared at the sex toy before looking back at Tonks, "But why is there two cocks in one?" Amelia quickly grabbed the toy off the table and was shocked to feel how real they felt. While they didn't have a pulse the skin felt warm.
Tonks smiled at Amelia's innocence. "One is for your pussy and your bum. Trust me nothing feels better than getting plugged from both ends." Tonks certainly enjoyed it and she imagined Amelia would also.
Amelia was scandalized to think of both these cocks going inside her at the same time. "You can't be serious?" Her Auror was trying to give her a heart attack with this "gift". She did have an 'Ah I see' moment realizing that is how the contraption would be used.
Tonks shook her head, "I even got one for myself but to get a pair of them you don't want to know what I had to go through to get it. Harry is quite more sexually advanced since the last time you saw him." She would love to see how her boss held up now under all the things Harry has learned. It would have also been funny to see her reaction to Desiree and her sexual wish granting ability. While Amelia was a tough woman Tonks was sure Harry could break her all over again.
Amelia just accepted the gift while promising herself to not give Tonks the satisfaction of using it the way she said it was supposed to be used. But in the back of her head, the part that was so sex starved it was telling her to use it that way to right after Susan and her baby go down for the night. 'Stop it brain. I am not going to bugger myself alone in my room. I can't imagine a sadder thing to do.' She didn't mean the words she was saying to herself but was lying to make herself feel better. She did like getting buggered but being the old pureblood she was she couldn't admit it even to herself. "What is that then?" Amelia pointed to the newly enlarged bottle of white fluid that looked eerily familiar. "I don't need milk for my son, thank you very much."
Tonks openly looked at her Captain's chest. "I'm sure you don't with those milkers. You have a very lucky kid I'm sure but this isn't milk. At least that kind of milk, this is Harry's cum." Tonks said it with such a casual tone that made Amelia spring into action and picked it up off her kitchen table. "Can you stop putting this stuff where we eat please?" Amelia nearly shouted out.
Tonks wasn't deterred, "Take a swig I promise you won't regret it." Tonks wanted to share the fun with her boss who she was sure was craving Harry in more ways than one.
Amelia scoffed, "I will certainly not. Take it back and tell Harry thank you for the kind gift but I don't want it." Amelia was now thinking her Auror was taking the piss and was messing with her.
Tonks put her hands up, "No listen, Harry had a potions accident and now his cum tastes like the best sweets in the world." She was pleading for Amelia to at least try it.
Amelia didn't believe a word Tonks was saying, "You must think I'm an idiot. Keep this up and I will put you on desk duty for the next year. I'm not falling for one of your pranks." She went to dump out the white milky liquid in her sink but Tonks stopped her and said, "Try a sip and if you don't like it I will do all the paperwork of yours and mine for the next three months."
Amelia was now glaring at Tonks because she was behind on paperwork since having a child. "Fine but if this is a trick you will be doing more than paperwork when I'm finished with you." She already had a nasty stinging hex ready for Tonks that she was going to hit her with after she spit this out. 'I remember his cum while it wasn't as bitter as other men, it couldn't have changed that much.' Popping the cork Amelia took a small sip from the large bottle and as soon as it hit her tongue she was ready to be repulsed. But that wasn't the case like Tonks said it was nice and sweet. It was almost a flavor she couldn't put her finger on. Embarrassingly she took a second and even bigger sip to try to identify what it is she was tasting. After swallowing the cum that was still a little warm she said, "What the fuck is that?" She didn't believe this was cum much less Harry's.
Tonks smiled at her boss, "See I told you. It was a potions accident and this was a permanent side effect." Tonks was quite proud of herself for proving a point to her boss and the day she had in bed with Harry.
Amelia just let it dawn on her that to get this Tonks had to actually sleep with Harry to get this. "Tonks did you actually have sex with Harry?" She couldn't believe Tonks would do this even after she knew everything.
Tonks had the decency to blush, "It sort of happened over the summer and I couldn't stop going back. You know what I mean." Tonks hoped Amelia would have understanded.
Amelia didn't feel betrayed but was more worried about Harry being a dirty cheater because Susan told her about his new girlfriend. Amelia didn't know a thing about this girl and besides her Hogwarts information there was nothing else to go on. "He has a girlfriend. Please don't tell me you used a position of power to seduce the boy."
Tonks shook her head, "That is the best part. His girlfriend is okay with Harry sleeping with other girls. In fact she wants him to have a large 'harem' which opens the door for you later on." Tonks hoped this bit of news would be good for her boss who was hating to wait for him to be an adult and this war to be over before she revealed to Harry about her feelings or the fact he had a child.
Amelia absentmindedly took another drink from the bottle as she thought about what Tonks just said only for Tonks's smile to get wider. "What are you-?" She then realized that she took another sip of this sweet treat and she cursed Harry for tasting so good. Putting the cork back on the bottle she set it back down on the table before continuing, "This girl just doesn't care who he shags and doesn't feel the least bit jealous?" It was almost too hard to fathom. If he was her boyfriend she would be terrified of him shagging another girl.
Tonks sat at the dinner table and threw up her feet on the table to only get a hard glare from her boss that made her rethink that move. "Sorry. But Desiree knows Harry has plenty enough love for everyone. Trust me when I say he already has had dozens of sexual partners and a few serious girlfriends that are all okay with each other shagging Harry."
Amelia would never have imagined this happening in her day. Any boy who even thought of this would have had to be put in the Hospital Wing after all the girls found out. But it did give her the perfect chance later on to maybe strike up a relationship with him. Seeing his cock again on her table ignited the part of her that ended up bent over Minerva McGonagall's desk. While she wouldn't say she loved him, she did love her son and wanted to love his father. She just didn't know Harry that well but from Susan's and other's accounts he was the perfect man. He was everything she wanted: brave, strong, loving and a good shag didn't hurt. "I will keep that in mind. Now I will take this stuff to my room before Susan sees them."
Tonks just laughed at her boss, "You are even keeping the cum?" She knew that it was impossible to resist and that the purpose of that wish was to make every girl live to swallow his cum. Desiree told her it was Luna's genius idea and she agreed it made swallowing that amount of cum a simple joy. Harry came buckets and the only way it wasn't so overwhelming was to be pleasant.
Amelia blushed even redder because she was going to keep the bottle. "Yes now I want you to keep that to yourself and never tell another soul, even Harry." She didn't want to be as loose as some of the other girls in his life. She was the head of the DMLE and couldn't be seen as such a cum guzzling whore. That title was reserved for back alley prostitutes.
Tonks put her hands up, "I promise but that's all I'm getting you. It was hard enough finding an excuse to get that for you. Please enjoy the toy though, I know I did with the real thing." She was planning to enjoy that toy again tonight when she got home. Even though Harry had thoroughly rearranged her insides she still felt the craving to do it all over again.
Amelia couldn't stop her face from blushing as Tonks stood up to leave. "Tonks next time just get me a card." She was saying it half heartedly because she did appreciate the effort and she planned to enjoy this toy a lot.
It was at that moment Susan chose to walk into the kitchen inquiring about dinner. Amelia scrambled to shrink the sexual and vulgar items on the table before Susan got a good look at them. When she did manage to shrink the she slid them into her robe pockets before addressing her niece. "Hey Susan…did you hear what Tonks and I were talking about?" She hoped her niece didn't hear anything about her having any sort of relationship with her schoolmate.
Susan normally tuned out her aunt when she was talking about work with colleagues. "Not really. I was thinking about going back to school."
Susan kept thinking about F.C. she couldn't explicitly talk about it with her aunt. So Susan just told her aunt Harry had practiced with her in the form of private sessions from time to time and taught her some of his tricks. She was actually quite happy Harry Potter seemed like a capable teacher. It was actually one of the things that had reignited the fire in her. Hearing her niece go on and on about Harry showing her dangerous and lethal spells made her almost wet. She now had no doubt he was going to win this war because he was doing what the Ministry refused to do which was authorize lethal force and train the students of Hogwarts.
"That is great Susan. Why don't you go check on Minzy and bring your little brother down for dinner." Amelia loved having dinner as a little family again instead of it being just the two of them. It was all thanks to Harry who she would have loved to thank in person but that would have to wait.
Flashback End
Real End
Amelia will be a harem member after the war but we will have to wait and see how involved she will be. Next chapter they will be back at school where events will start moving again.
Hope everyone enjoyed the Christmas break and it lived up to everyone's expectations. In my stories I always love going hard at the Christmas breaks as a way of giving back to Harry who had a rough life. It is the happiest time of the year so Harry should get a little extra. Hermione giving him her entire body was the final present on top of Fleur and Gabrielle's gift.
Now all the main girls know about Desiree so now we can go forward with the story without that hanging over the plot anymore. More girls might find out about it later but right now everyone who needs to know knows.
Chapter 42: Return From Christmas Break
Summary:
Harry and the other students take a train back to Hogwarts from Christmas break.
Chapter Text
Genie 42 train ride back
Desiree: 18 year old Salma Hayek
Luna Lovegood: Blonde Maisie Williams
Hermione Granger: Emma Watson
Ginny Weasley: 18 year old Karen Gillan.
Katie Bell: 18 year old Anna Kendrick
Angelina: 18 year old Nathalie Emmanuel
Alicia: Candice Patton
Lavender Brown: Hayden Panettiere with DDs
Parvati and Padma Patil: Alia Bhatt
Start
Christmas break was officially over and there was even a sense of dread with the other students who boarded the train at King's Cross. The freedom and fun of Christmas at home was going to be replaced by the iron fist of the Ministry and the biggest bitch anyone had ever met in Delores Umbridge.
Harry had boarded with Desiree, Ron, Hermione and Ginny but Harry took the girls to their own compartment leaving a frustrated Ron alone. Now he had to go find someone to talk shit about Harry with. Ron had been unhappy the entire time at Grimmauld mostly because Harry was able to spend all of his time alone with his fit girl in his room and no one could do anything about it. Sirius had put his foot down to leave them alone and even his mum couldn't do anything despite how many times he pointed it out. Then after Harry paid to save his dad's life his mum never mentioned it again.
Ron refused to let go of his resentment for Harry because it didn't seem fair. He used his fame to get into the tournament, score a date with a Veela and now had every girl tripping over themselves for him. He grumbled all the way to his fellow Gryffindor's compartment who weren't happy with Harry either. There were rumors he had a secret study group practicing spells and none of them were invited. That just made all the resentment from Seamus, Dean and Ron grow deeper and deeper.
Meanwhile Harry was being pulled into a compartment with Desiree, Hermione and the Gryffindor chasers. Angelina was very happy to see Harry. "How was your break Harry? Keep busy with your girlfriend?" Angelina's eyebrows were moving up and down suggestively already knowing the answer.
Desiree answered for him, "Oh yes I kept him very busy but had a little help from some other girls." Desiree didn't mention specifics which Hermione appreciated. She had asked both Harry and Desiree to never mention the fact she was no longer an anal virgin. That was something she wanted to keep a secret. Unlike other girls in their dorm who bragged about getting anal from Harry regularly. Hermione just wanted to keep it a secret only Harry and a select few others knew.
Katie still couldn't believe the balls on this girl for being so open with her boyfriend. In fact the entire year felt like a big dream wrapped in a nightmare. The nightmare wrapping was Umbridge but the dream is what happened in their dorm at night. "How did you get so lucky Harry?" She admitted that this was an unorthodox open relationship but one she was happy to be a part of.
Harry shrugged, "Just happened I guess." Desiree snickered at the question because it was in part rhetorical but also much deeper than Katie knew. He was the luckiest bloke on earth that was for sure. Finding her bottle was lucky but she was sure even without it he would have turned out just fine. He had a good heart and would have probably fallen into bed with a lot of other women.
Hermione could see that the three chasers were very horny and would probably be hogging Harry back in the dorm. "Wait until we are back in the dorm please." She didn't want to watch a big orgy on the train. It was hard enough in the dorm but in this cramped compartment it would be impossible to ignore and some fluids would probably get on her.
Alicia was a little sad that Hermione was so against them having fun before getting back to the castle. "Such a spoilsport. Of course we can have Harry at the dorm but on the train is so fun. In fact in a few compartments over on the ride back from his fourth year he shagged all of us. Merlin, that was a fun train ride. I still can't believe he was packing that cock. I was limping to my parents with the biggest smile on my face." Whenever any of the girls were on the train they kept getting flashbacks to that wonderful train ride. Katie and Angelina agreed, remembering the embarrassing walk back to their parents with a small limp and warm cum still lodged inside them.
Hermione didn't know about that and just stared shocked at Harry. Part of her was a little upset because Cedric had just died the day before and it seemed like bad taste. In fact the more she thought about it she blamed Desiree so she turned to glare at Desiree instead.
Desiree looked at Hermione, "People grieve in their own way, Hermione. Nothing wrong blowing off a little steam with some good old fashion sex." Desiree could almost read the girls mind knowing that she had specific little rules about sex. Like she scolded Desiree for having sex on Christmas and told her to take a day off which only made Desiree whisper in her ear all the filthy things she did with Harry that morning. Hermione was still a little prudish in some ways and it was going to take more time to completely knock down all of her walls. That's one of the reasons she hoped to get Hermione and Luna together eventually because that little slut fairy would set Hermione on the right path.
Hermione just pulled out a book from her bag. "Well just wait until we get back to the dorm please." Hermione was being a little selfish because she just didn't want to watch it knowing she wouldn't have the courage to do anything herself.
Harry made a deal, "Fine I won't have sex with any girl here when I can see them in the dorm." He left himself a loophole so he can try to look for sex elsewhere before arriving at Hogwarts. He was still very horny even after the morning Desiree gave him with a few quickies in the shower.
Desiree smiled at her master's genius. 'Very beautiful way out master now let's go find someone to fuck.' Desiree was already standing up and pulled Harry along with her. Hermione just rolled her eyes at the horniest couple in the world. Now that she was well acquainted with sex she understood the addictive quality but had the self control to not let it rule her self control.
Walking down the train Harry and Desiree were looking for Luna or Daphne. With Daphne there would be a good chance Tracey and Astoria would be with her and Harry was in the mood for some Slytherin ass. Not discounting Luna who was his favorite personal slut. Walking down the aisle they were unlucky and couldn't find them and would probably have to turn around and double back.
Desiree pulled Harry along down the train until bumping into Padma and Parvati. Both Indian twins lit up when seeing Harry and quickly dragged him into their empty compartment along with Desiree. Harry was more than happy to join the twins in their compartment hoping this was going where he thought it was going. Padma and Parvati we're wearing shirts that practically screamed sex. The shirts were short and riding up their midriff with their cute little chests pushing out of the tight tops. Almost as if they had bigger and generous sized chests.
Padma had to hear all of the sexy stories from her sister over break about what she got up to in her dorm and she was so jealous. "Parvati tells me you are quite the popular addition to the girls' dorm, Harry." She wasn't hiding her eyes, focusing on his torso or his growing bulge in his trousers. When he was half hard she reached over to cup his cock and moaned when she felt his big cock through his trousers. It was big and it was only going to get bigger just like her sister said. Padma had never been with a boy this big before even though she really wanted to. She loved big hard cocks. Her more shy sister might have preferred him a little smaller but for Padma the bigger the better in her opinion.
Desiree drew the curtains and was sure to throw up privacy charms as she could see where this was going. Desiree hoped her master would put these two sluts in their place. Parvati was an easy shag in the dorm and it didn't take much to put her to bed. It usually only took one or two quick orgasms before she pushed him off onto another girl.
Harry was glad he was right, on where this was going. "I like having Parvati in our dorm. She took a little while to break in but I think you would be proud of your sister because she can ride a cock with the best of them now." While Parvati liked Harry to be on top she had watched the quidditch girls to learn how to ride Harry's cock properly. She received a special thrill from being on top that couldn't be replicated from being on her hands and knees. There was also a fact when she had all of her weight slamming down on his enormous cock it felt as if he was going to bust through her stomach.
Padma giggled at her sister finally coming out of her shell which wasn't needed for her. She was already having sex with a few boys but no one had truly impressed her. "I am already broken in. So you wouldn't need to hold back with me." Padma teased. She had already underestimated the size and power of Harry's cock. He was in a different league than the other boys in this school.
Desiree smiled at the brazenness of the girl and was glad she was taking control. 'Go for it master. Overwhelm this girl with your cock and make her regret those words.' She could also see that he had an image in his head of both twins sucking his cock together. "Parvati, why don't you show your sister how Harry likes to have his cock sucked before your sister gets in over her head." All of the girls in the dorm had an exclusive lesson on sucking Harry's cock in the morning to wake him up with her commentary and tips to give him the best blowjob possible. While Parvati couldn't deep throat she knew how to work her hands and suck hard enough to make up for it.
Padma dropped to her knees with her sister as they worked on his trousers and couldn't resist looking up. "Is my sister telling the truth when she says your spunk tastes like sweets?"
Desiree answered for him, "Oh yes. Little potions mishap with that glorious side effect. You will become addicted to the taste of his cum. Ask your sister who has no problem eating it out of Lavender's dripping asshole after Harry buggers her." Desiree always had to give credit to Luna for her genius wish.
Parvati blushed having that detail shared with her sister while Padma looked shocked at her sister. She looked at her sister so long that when they finally pulled down Harry's trousers his cock slapped Padma's shocked face. "Merlin Harry, this thing is massive. Calling it a beaters bat is an insult. It looks like it's an entire arm." Padma says in shock and wonder. It looked even bigger than the advertised ten inches her sister said. According to Parvati one night they had measured to find it was exactly ten inches, while some girls thought it had to be closer to a foot long. Padma didn't want to believe her sister but was now hoping she was telling the truth when face to face with his mighty cock. Looking at his big full balls she imagined he pumped out some delicious cream for them to lap up.
Parvati wasn't shocked at the sight of his cock anymore. "A few girls can deepthroat that thing whole. Desiree makes it look so easy but Lavender struggles to get it all in her mouth." Lavender was a slut through and through but she had to really push herself to get all ten inches in her mouth but even then she couldn't keep it up for long.
Parvati then showed her sister her skill by taking over half his cock into her mouth while her hand masterfully stroked his cock and balls. She kept eye contact with her sister to show her exactly constitutes a good blowjob. After a quick demonstration she pulled off his now saliva covered cock and let her sister have a turn.
Padma was now peppering his cock with little kisses smearing her lip gloss all over his cock. Without thinking she took the tip in her mouth and gave it a long and hard suck which made Harry moan. Padma felt Harry grab her hair and push her a little deeper until his cock hit the entrance to her throat but didn't push beyond that. He easily could have gone a little deeper but didn't want to hurt her by going too fast.
Parvati didn't neglect his big balls and had enough room to go lower and kiss them before bringing one into her mouth at a time. Desiree had taught all the girls how important it was not to neglect the balls. With her nose pressed against his cock she could smell the familiar musk of Harry which secretly drove every girl crazy because it was paired with the memory of all the other sexy times. Seeing her sister struggle to take the rest of the cock into her mouth while just holding his cock she had to step in. "Sister, you have to move your hand. Like this." Parvati moved her sister's hand away so she could show her how to twist her hand while stroking his cock. "Now mix that with your mouth and play with his balls he will cum in no time. Make sure to also swirl your tongue when you pull away before pushing your head back down."
Desiree was happy her lessons had sunk in because she was about to recommend the same thing. Harry's loud moans when the blowjob resumed let them know that Parvati was right. Padma was shocked how long she had been giving a bad blowjob. She had given a few and while she had no problem making a boy cum this made so much more sense for some reason. It was like a missing piece of the puzzle the way Harry was now responding to her.
Harry was almost massaging Padma's head. "So good Padma. I'm going to cum soon. Be sure not to spill a drop. Your sister will tell you not to waste this." It was only going to be another minute longer before he felt himself burst.
Padma had heard from her sister that Harry also came more than normal but she was sure she could handle whatever came out of this cock. His twitching and pulsing cock soon burst and she felt the first molten rope of this sweet cream enter her mouth and while she wanted to savor it the next rope was just as large if not bigger. She had to quickly swallow mouthful after mouthful as she thought it couldn't be possible to cum this much. After the first seven blasts the volume being pumped into her mouth had wanted and the rest of his climax could fit in her mouth and give her a chance to savor this sweet treat. 'Parv was right, this does taste amazing.'
Parvati wanted her sister to fail so she could hold this over her head but Padma had managed to swallow it all without issue. One of the first times Ginny was on her knees in front of the dorm sucking Harry's cock she couldn't swallow all of his spunk and when his cock fell from her lips he shot the rest all over her face. That was what she wanted to happen to her sister. Parvati wouldn't want to pass on anything to tease her perfect Ravenclaw sister over. "Padma I want next." Parvati said impatiently.
Padma wanted to argue for her chance to shag Harry first but decided to take a small break. Pulling away from Harry's cock she swallowed the cum in her mouth. "Go ahead sister." Padma said in a breathless voice. Harry was still rock hard and not satisfied enough to go soft. Most boys went soft after an orgasm and she didn't know how he wasn't going soft as well.
Parvati was so happy to get Harry next. Wearing jeans she had to stand up off her knees and slide them down her legs along with her knickers and before she could ask Harry what he wanted she was pulled into his arms. Before she could get out a word she felt him lift her feet off the ground and bring his hard cock to her wet pussy. "Harry!" Was all Parvati managed to get out before his thick cock parted her small delicate lips and she felt him impale her on his massive cock. She had seen Harry take other girls in this position but she never imagined she would be in this position. Clasping her hands behind Harry's neck she looked into his perfect green eyes as he pulled her up and down his cock. "Oh fuck Harry. This feels so good."
Padma didn't expect to see her sister in this position. Padma sat on the bench and slowly slid down her own jeans to touch herself. The lucky part of being twins was that she was essentially watching herself getting shagged by Harry. Oh and what a show it was. Harry would just slam Parvati down and impale the girl on his huge cock and Padma could almost swear she felt the real thing. She almost could feel what her sister felt as Padma played with herself.
Desiree slid next to Padma and decided to help the girl out by using her fingers. When she touched the girl's dripping petals Padma nearly snapped her neck looking in her direction but Desiree just hushed her. "Just watch and pretend that Harry is fucking you. Fucking you nice and deep with that big cock of his." Desiree loved to help get girls off with her master.
Padma slowly relaxed as she felt this girl rub her pussy up and down slowly before circling her clit with two fingers. Padma couldn't stop the moans coming out of her mouth as she watched her sister get shagged while she felt someone fingering her. Another person's fingers felt so much better than her own.
Desiree toyed with the girl for a few minutes but when Harry really started to thrust and fuck the other twin Desiree inserted two fingers in the girl in search of her G-spot. It was an easy find and she hit it over and over almost in tune with Harry's thrusts.
Both Padma and Parvati were moaning loudly as each girl felt their climax build. For Parvati she was getting one of Harry's famous hard and fast standing shags. She had only had this one other time and that was in the shower and it didn't come close to the fact it was happening again but in front of her sister. Parvati couldn't believe how much she missed this since it had only been close to two weeks. She was trying to hold in for as long as possible to milk out as much pleasure as possible.
All the while Padma was cumming around Desiree's fingers. "Cumming!" Padma didn't know a girl's fingers could feel so good. Desiree seemed to find every spot inside of her that could possibly set her off and hit them all. She even felt a little throbbing on her G-spot from how hard Desiree was hitting it.
With her job done Desiree pulled her hand away from the girls pulsing and contracting pussy while bringing it to her mouth to clean. While she could easily make this girl cum again she knew Harry would be done soon. Desiree didn't want to break his new toy before he got a chance to do it personally. She also didn't want to be cruel to numb this girl's pussy with constant orgasms so she couldn't feel her master's cock for the first time.
Padma couldn't believe this girl had just fingered better than even herself and then licked her fingers clean. 'Who is she?' This new girl was a surprise but a very welcome one.
Harry had been thrusting into Parvati for close to seven minutes and knew that both of them were close. "Let go, Parvati. Cum with me." Was his plea just before his cock exploded with a blast of cum into the girl's waiting empty womb.
Parvati had no problem agreeing with Harry and came the second she felt his warm cum inside her. All of a sudden she was glad he was holding her up or else she would have fallen on her ass. Her body suddenly felt heavy as her head exploded with euphoria. Much like her time in the dorm she was cumming hard but the only difference now was that she couldn't go to sleep after.
Harry kept grinding his cumming cock into Parvati's tight heat. "Good girl. I knew you would love this." Since there was no bed he was glad he took a leap of faith and pulled Parvati into his arms.
Parvati nodded and was loving this very much. "Next time I will have to ask you for this in the shower again. I thought last time was just a fluke but I really liked getting shagged like this." She quite enjoyed shower sex the few times she joined Harry when he was alone which was rare.
Harry smiled as he gave her one more thrust to show her how much he loved the idea. "Can't wait. Now I'm going to put you down so I can take care of your sister."
Parvati nodded, almost forgetting her sister was in the room for a second. Harry had the habit of giving a girl tunnel vision to the point they would forget they were in a room filled with other people watching. Parvati felt as Harry pulled her depleted body off his cock and she felt the familiar sense of emptiness that came with losing his cock. Harry was also smart enough to sit her down on the bench opposite her sister. She didn't think her legs could handle standing up right now because both legs were shaking and a little weak from that work out.
Padma was happy it was finally her turn and she stood up and waited to know what he was going to do next. She didn't mind which way he positioned her as long as she got what she wanted, which was his cock. The same cock that had just been in her sister which was shining with her sister's love juices and dripping cum. "So what now?" Padma asked not knowing what to do.
Harry couldn't stop his hands from groping Padma's chest feeling that their breasts were pretty much the same size. "That is up to you. Do you want it like I gave your sister or do you want me to bend you over and give it to you that way."
Desiree decided to cut in, "Bend over is the correct answer." She knew from experience that position was the one where Harry excelled and put most of his power.
Padma just nodded and turned around before putting her hands against the wall and pushing her bum out. "Do it. I need to feel what that cock can do. I have never had one so big and my pussy needs to know what it's like." She only ever had smaller cocks close to five to six inches and now she was dying for Harry's massive pole.
Harry stepped behind Padma and rubbed her butt cheeks and now felt the small difference in the two girls. Padma had a little firmer of a back side. Spreading her bum he had to get a look at her cute little asshole. "I don't know if your sister told you but I love anal sex and I would love to to know what yours feels like."
Padma had been told that and was so horny right now she might be convinced. "Fuck my pussy first and then we can talk." She just needed his cock right away and couldn't wait any longer. If he managed to shag her so well she might just let him finish her off and claim all of her holes in one train ride.
Harry listened to the wanton twin and rubbed the tip of his cock against the equally wet Patil twin's pussy. Harry started slow and moved an inch at a time. The first inch made Padma moan loudly having never felt a stretch so wide and with each passing inch she had a new appreciation for her sister. "So big. It feels so good that it might break my pussy." They weren't even half way yet and she didn't know if she could take anymore. This was usually the size that the boys she dated were.
Harry loved hearing Padma a little worried but knew she was going to be fine. She was plenty wet enough and her twin sister could take this with no issue. 'Well no issue now, it did take a while before I could go fast or hard.' Every inch of her silken walls was being caressed by his big cock and she had never felt so full before. The sensation made her arms shake as Harry started to move back and forth sending lightning bolts through her body. Her body wasn't quiet and made it obvious how aroused she was for this. Everyone in the compartment could hear how wet she was or her moans on every thrust when she was sure Harry was about to burst through into her womb. 'Damn you Parvati you should have told me about this earlier. I might need to ask her to switch nights every once in a while so I can get more of this cock.' They could have just switched places a few times a week.
Harry was loving Padma's body and could definitely tell a difference between the two. Padma wasn't afraid of being fucked hard. Since starting his thrusts a minute ago he kept increasing his power and speed and not once did she say it was too much. "Oh Padma, you are doing so well." His fingers dug into her brown hips and pulled her hard back into him whenever he shot forward. The action made Padma nearly scream and he could feel her entire body shake as she rose higher and higher towards her peak. Her pussy wouldn't stop pulsing and tightening to the point it was actually going to help him finish quicker. "Keep doing that and I will cum."
Padma didn't know how long they had been shagging for but she knew she wanted both of them to cum. "Cum Harry. Do it. I need it." All of her demands were spaced out between hard and punishing thrusts.
Both partners managed to hold on for another minute before Padma nearly collapsed as she came just moments before Harry started cumming. Padma didn't mind it when a boy finished inside of her but this one felt different. This cum was so filling she wasn't sure if it was normal to feel so good from a boy's cum inside you. "Keep cumming fuck!" She didn't care, she just needed it all inside of her. Rope after hot rope filled every inch of her pussy to the point she was seeing stars.
Harry smiled and took a moment to press his entire body against hers and leaned over her. "You really are the little slut your sister said you were. I bet you would be happy with another shag in this messy pussy before I stretch out your virgin asshole." To punctuate his point he slowly slid a finger inside her virgin asshole. "So tight." She didn't protest him sliding a finger in her newly lubed asshole.
Padma didn't expect a finger there to feel this good and would have advised him against doing it but she suddenly felt a wave of magic clean her asshole and give her a coating of lube so his finger easily slid in and out. "Keep stretching me with your fingers and give me one more shag before you try to stick that monster up my ass." She couldn't believe those words were coming out of her mouth but she was too far gone to think. All she wanted was to cum more and Harry can do that with his magical cock that never went soft.
Desiree was toying with Parvati while her master was fucking her identical twin. Parvati had cum much more than once because despite her pleas to slow down Desiree never stopped rubbing her clit. Parvati was almost seeing stars by the third one and tried to grab Desiree's wrist to tell her to slow down but couldn't bring herself to do it. Desiree was just as bad as Harry when it came to making a girl cum over and over.
In the dorm Harry was the star but Desiree was equally as sexually advanced and dangerous. Every girl in that dorm has been on the other side of Desiree's mouth, fingers and sometimes strapon. There wasn't a girl that she couldn't make cum in a matter of minutes. Parvati's head was spinning and could no longer keep track of how many times she came. Just when she thought she was about to have another, Desiree stopped and said, "Listen to your sister Parvati. She loves having Harry's fingers up her ass." Parvati did listen and heard her sister begging for his fingers and even said he could fuck her there soon enough.
Desiree took that as her opportunity to reach around Parvati's bum and try to fit her own fingers in her ass. "Let me try to stretch your ass out a little so you can take Harry back there soon. Trust me there is nothing better than making Harry cum with your ass and have him fill it up. Then have me come over and lick it all out." Desiree had done this with Lavender and Katie multiple times in front of the entire dorm. It was always a show stopper and no one could believe they were actually seeing what they were seeing. It had actually led to Angelina and Alicia doing it to each other after Harry finished with them. When he was done with one he would bend the next one over and stick her head in her friend's cum filled hole as he shagged the other from behind.
Parvati didn't stop Desiree as her pussy juice slick fingers slowly pushed inside her tight virgin asshole. While she felt dirty for allowing this to happen, once Desiree managed to get one half of her finger inside her she did feel a new kind of pleasure from her lower half. "Ah that feels weird." Parvati moaned out while her sister's moans almost drowned her out.
Desiree moved closer to Parvati and whispered in her ear, "A good kind of weird right? Just wait because you haven't seen anything yet." Desiree started to push her finger deeper until she had her entire finger inside the poor Indian anal virgin. It took a moment to find the one spot that should drop Parvati's jaw and make her realize how good anal felt. Slowly Desiree dragged her finger out before going back in with two fingers this time. Parvati let out a pitiful while as she felt her asshole stretched wider for the additional finger.
Parvati was about to ask Desiree to slow down but was stopped when Desiree's fingers almost started to vibrate and she lost all rational thought in her brain. "Ah ah don't stop." Parvati couldn't stop moaning as a new feeling of pleasure rippled through her asshole for the first time.
Desiree had to use a little of her magic here but this girl needed a little extra push. "I will keep doing this anytime you want until you are ready for Harry's cock." She now had a plan to get Parvati comfortable with something up her ass enough to let Harry bugger her properly.
Much like Padma, both sisters were now moaning very loudly and if Desiree didn't throw up privacy charms when the door and the curtains closed then everyone would have heard them. Padma won the noise battle and nearly broke the glass when she felt her second amazing orgasm after Harry had shagged her while fingering her newly sensitive asshole.
Harry was really enjoying the sight of his fingers going in and out of Padma's puckered hole. "You ready Padma because I can't wait to get inside this bum. I know you are ready for it. Your ass keeps sucking up my fingers wishing it was my cock." He knew when a girl was nice and ready for his cock up their more sensitive and private hole. Thanks to Desiree and others he knew to not fight it and let them relax and be ready at their own pace.
Padma knew Harry was right. "Do it slowly. I have never had more than your fingers up there before." Within a second of giving him the go ahead she felt him pull his cock out of her pussy and felt all of his seed start to pour out of her. She was making a mess on the bench seat and floor and was a little embarrassed. That feeling didn't last too long before she felt his bulbous tip of his cock press against her virgin asshole as he ever so slowly pushed in. "Yes. Keep going." She didn't think this would feel so good but with the first inch alone she felt like a new woman feeling pleasure for the first time. It was a different and new sensation that she welcomed with open arms.
Harry kept slowly sinking into her and about halfway through he felt her breathing harder and her body shaking with a greater intensity. "Is this as far as I can go?" He asked, wanting to make sure he wasn't pushing her too hard. He knew he was a lot for a virgin to handle.
Padma shook her head, "No keep going. I want to feel it all. I need to know what it's like." It felt so good so far it had to feel better the deeper he went.
Harry listened to the beautiful Indian twin and kept going deeper and deeper until his hips were resting against hers. "All in Padma how does it feel?" He could feel her ass contracting around him trying to milk his cock before he really started moving.
Padma's vision was almost blurry as her whole body was shaking feeling her first anal experience. It was so deep it felt like he was all the way in her stomach. "So good. I'm still a little tender so please start moving slowly." She needed him to start thrusting but keep it slow so she could enjoy this. Her asshole wasn't trained yet but it was now at the top of her to do list. She had also wanted to ask him for one of those sex toys her sister told her so much about.
Harry was a kind and considerate lover so he listened and pulled out half of his cock before slowly inching it back in Padma at a snail's pace. "Happy to see you enjoying this. An ass like this is a shame to waste." This would usually be the point he would smack her behind but since she was a virgin he held off and just squeezed her round cheeks instead. She had a nice firm ass that needed to be groped and squeezed. While he would love to give it some color this was just as good.
Padma didn't stop moaning and was feeling the prickling on her skin from sweat along with her butt being roughly squeezed. She loved the rough treatment on her bum never having someone pay that much attention to it before. Boys usually prefered her breasts which were a little more sensitive. She could have let Harry play with her bum all day because it didn't feel half bad having his fingers dig in. "Harry, I think I'm gonna cum." She didn't know where it was coming from but it was much more sudden than her other climaxes.
"Cum Padma. I promise to keep going as long as you need." He was getting close himself but it was a slow build, moving so slow. If he was able to go as fast as he wanted he probably would have cum twice by now.
Padma let out another scream as she felt a pleasure like never before. "My ass is cumming!" This time she could no longer keep her hands stuck to the wall and she fell forward and nearly smacked her head on the wall. "Wait, Harry." Padma's analgasm was too intense and she felt as if her arms and legs were going to give out. They were already shaking and she was close to collapsing as his cock hit so deep.
Harry stopped moving and knew that she couldn't keep herself up anymore. With a practiced ease he turned them around so now Padma was looking at her sister getting fingered by Harry's girlfriend. Looking down she saw her sister was also getting two fingers in her bum. Before she could comment on it. Harry lifted her feet off the ground and fell back into the bench and was now effortlessly lifting her up and down his cock. With nowhere to grab onto she wrapped her arms around her own legs. Which played right into Harry's hands as he now just held her hips and used her as a personal anal sleeve. "Fuck Harry this feels good." This position felt even better because all of her weight was coming down on his cock. She didn't know how he was lifting her up and down so easily but he must have been stronger than he looks.
Harry loved this position but it was one he didn't get to use that often because Desiree liked to be bent over or laid face down when having anal. With the number of anal loving girls in his life he hoped to use this position more. She only let him use this once or twice when she first showed him all of the sexual positions she knew. Luna however loved the positions where she was helpless in Harry's hands. Where he controlled her every movement.
Desiree smiled at her master's new position. "Look at your sister Parvati. Look how she is loving it up her poor little ass. That's going to be you soon enough." Desiree could tell the girl was enjoying it from her eyes rolling back in her head as a constant stream of moans were coming out of her mouth. She had seen this a lot as her master fucked a lot of girls up the ass. Both Parvati and Desiree loved to see the contrast between Harry's pale white cock piercing Padma's caramel ass. Much like Desiree's own skin color but a little darker the two girls just watched Padma with envy wishing that they were the ones getting buggered by Harry.
Parvati couldn't believe her sister was enjoying it so much. For a split second she caught her sister's eye and had never seen her so lost in pleasure before. 'I need to try that.' Parvati thought.
Desiree knew Parvati must have been coming around to the idea and would probably need a little more time but she could help her get ready. "I will help you get there. You aren't ready yet but give me a week and I can make sure you get there." Desiree whispered in her ear. Parvati wasn't like her sister who could try anal right away. Her sister was more sexually experienced and much more open. It made her easy pickings for her master who could easily read her.
Parvati wanted to be ready. "Padma, are you close?" She asked her twin sister.
Padma nodded and just hoped Harry was close too because he had been moving a little faster and his cock was twitching so much. "Yes. So close. Harry please cum already. I can't take any more, I'm at my limit. My ass is going to cum again."
Harry listened to Padma and he was at his limit also. "I'm cumming!" Was all Harry said before he let loose everything he had stored inside of him and thoroughly coated every inch of her bowels with his cum. From her delighted squeal he knew she must have enjoyed having her first anal creampie.
Padma truly was at her limit and even though she was cumming she couldn't even scream anymore her whole body felt almost numb as she just kept losing herself. Padma's pussy even shot out some girl cum when she felt Harry give her bum such a big creampie. She couldn't help but squirt right in front of her sister and she had never felt more mortified. Unable to hold her legs any longer she relaxed her body and was now sitting on Harry and riding in his lap. The train moving along the tracks made his cock keep jumping inside of her and she had to slowly pull herself off him.
Harry let Padma get off him as she moved over to his right to just sit and rest. Now Harry was staring at Desiree fingering Parvati and was just watching the scene with a hard cock staring back at them.
Desiree shook her head, "She isn't ready ma...Harry." Desiree almost slipped up after a long week of going back to calling him master all the time. "I promise to make sure she is ready soon but she needs time." With Harry's still hard cock she pulled her fingers out of Parvati before sliding into her knees and taking his cock into her mouth. 'Give me something to hold me over until tonight.' Desiree didn't have to wait long before his hands roughly pushed her head down. 'Yes master. Fuck my throat and finish down my throat. I have a feeling I might not get any piece of you tonight so I need this.' The taste of his cum and juice coated cock was one of her favorites. Even when it had just been in another girl's ass didn't matter to Desiree. She gladly just kept sucking and taking it down her gullet with the most vulgar noises.
For the next five or so minutes both Patil sisters watched as Desiree took the roughest face fuck they had ever seen. Or at least Padma had seen, Parvati had seen Desiree do this a couple mornings during her morning blowjob routine. While Harry was usually calm in receiving his blowjobs, sometimes if he was in a rush he would use Desiree's face so roughly the other girls wanted to step in to try and calm him down.
When Harry finally finished he came down Desiree's gagging and choking throat. Filling her belly with his seed was always a welcome feeling. When his hands left her head she slowly pulled away until just the tip was in her mouth. She always gave it a final firm few sucks to make sure she got everything. Letting his cock fall out of her mouth with a pop she knew it was time to get cleaned up and dressed before they arrived at Hogwarts. "Okay girls, let's get clean and change into our uniforms." Both girls let out a groan which made Desiree pull out her wand and slowly clean the girls free of Harry's pearly white cum and sweat. By the end of her work both girls looked semi presentable minus the fact they were still naked. "Come on, let's get dressed. Or do you want everyone to see you two naked as Harry carries you two to the castle."
Padma was still a little out of it but wanted to feel this freshly shagged feeling a lot more. "I think we need to do house switches often because I want Harry every couple of nights."
Desiree just answered before Padma's mind could get too far ahead, "Harry has a lot of girls to please so it's not an everyday thing but I'm sure we can work something out." Desiree was quite interested in Padma and hoped that she could push her sister along faster.
With a little more motivation both girls slowly started to get dressed along with Harry and Desiree. After about a half hour they were all dressed about to arrive at Hogsmeade station. During that time both sisters were having their own conversation while Desiree just curled up next to Harry on a bench.
Great Hall
When all the students arrived at the first dinner back from break they were all greeted to a disturbing sight of Umbridge addressing the school. Dumbledore was almost cowering in his golden chair as Umbridge's sickly sweet voice annoyed everyone.
"Students, I hope you had a wonderful holiday. While you were gone there has been talk of how to make your learning more structured and the Minister and I have come up with a solution. While Dumbledore is still Headmaster the responsibility of the students have been taken off his plate. From here on out as High Inquisitor I will be handing down punishments and dealing with misbehavior. This is the best course of action to give you the best chances at learning what you need to learn with no distractions. Trouble makers will not be tolerated." Umbridge said to a sea of students who wanted nothing more than for her to be gone.
Harry was listening and furious that Dumbledore was doing nothing to stop this. Umbridge was torturing students for fucks sake. For that alone she should be arrested. Dumbledore hadn't stopped by Grimmauld over the holidays at least while he was around and now Harry knew why. 'Fucking bastard.' Harry turned to Desiree, "Go back to the dorm. I need to have a talk with Dumbledore."
Desiree grabbed Harry's arm and tried to tempt him not to do that. "The girls are looking forward to seeing you. I know Ginny has been dying to get you alone."
Harry cut her off, "This can't wait. I'm sorry." He felt bad for not heading right back to the dorm for the girls much needed sex. He had been getting hungry looks from all the girls including Lavender who looked the most hungry. Like he was a steak and she was a hungry lioness.
After dinner Harry stormed right into Dumbledore's office after asking McGonagall for the password. She saw his frustration and just sighed because she felt the same way. Dumbledore snuck out of the dinner halfway through to avoid any more unpleasantness with Umbridge.
Walking up the Headmaster's stairs to his office he yelled, "Dumbledore what the bloody hell are you thinking giving her this much control!" Harry was almost seeing red and was tired of trying to hold back all of his frustrations. This year was a complete mess and he was tired of pretending that Dumbledore had this grand plan to make everything better. Dumbledore had been avoiding him and it was because he was a failure.
Dumbledore didn't look happy to be yelled at, "My boy I have no choice. I can't fight this battle at the moment while my attention is split between Voldemort and the Ministry." He was playing a three-way chess battle and was losing ground on both sides.
Harry raised his voice, "She is torturing students. She carved up my hand along with Fred, George and Desiree. It's illegal and you are letting it happen." He didn't see any shock on the old Headmaster's face letting him know that this was a game for him. "You know she is torturing students but you are letting it happen. Why?" Harry nearly screamed the last part.
Dumbledore knew he was caught and had to be honest, "Because the Minister will never let anything happen to her. She can break whatever laws she wants and will never be convicted of them at least while Cornelius is in power. The most we can do is just wait this out until the proof of Voldemort being back is too big to ignore."
Harry threw his hands up, "She is hurting my friends and people I care about. How can you let her just continue to abuse students? I don't care if she is untouchable and you shouldn't either." Harry was seething angry and as much as he wanted to he couldn't stop himself. "If she keeps doing it she is going to disappear and I'm going to make sure she stays that way." Harry hated Voldemort but right now Umbridge was right up there in his "want to see dead list."
Dumbledore was shocked hearing Harry's threat. "You can't be serious Harry. Speaking of killing someone isn't a kind thing to do." Harry was much more angry than he was expecting. Dumbledore knew he made a mistake of letting his hate fester all year and not talking to him and letting him see the big picture.
Harry was incensed, "Where does kind rank when the other person is torturing children. It sounds like to me I would be doing the entire world a favor. Maybe I should go down to her office and turn her into a paper weight before throwing her into the lake." While that was a form of murder it was one of the much less graphic ones he thought of. When he talked to George and Fred they spent a fun hour talking of all the ways they wanted Umbridge to die. Each time topping each other in intensity and brutality.
Dumbledore sat down at his desk and felt that Harry was being warped by his anger towards the dark. "Harry I know you are angry right now but murder isn't the answer." He didn't understand why Harry couldn't see the bigger picture and just focus on Voldemort.
"Really? You have the stones to say that to me when my whole life's purpose has been to kill Voldemort." Murderous rage has been a feeling he has had since he first found out Voldemort was the reason his parents were dead and he had to live with the Dursley's. "Would you prefer I just let him live because that's the "kind" thing to do? Say the word and I will gather all my friends and leave this bleak backwards country in search of a better place to live. Let Voldemort have the UK as far as I'm concerned it hasn't been home anyways."
Harry had often thought about just getting away with Desiree and his other girls and just finding a private island to frolic around and live happily. He didn't need the frustrations of having the weight of the world on his shoulders. He could easily live in a big house with all of his girls and settle down. Have a bunch of kids and have enough witches to teach them magic on their own. They could also travel the world like Harry has always wanted to do since school when he saw what other countries had to offer. From the pyramids in Egypt, the Great Wall of China, to the sandy beaches of a tropical Caribbean country.
Dumbledore took off his half rimmed glasses and pinched his nose. This conversation was going a million times worse than he ever could have imagined. Harry wasn't in control of his emotions and only fueling his anger and not tempering it. "My boy you are not seeing the bigger picture. It will only be a matter of time before everyone sees that Voldemort is back. He can't remain hidden forever and when someone else sees him we will be vindicated. Umbridge will be removed from her position when the next Minister comes in."
Harry scoffed, "How many people get hurt in the meantime? How many student's tears and pain is vindication worth? You are supposed to protect us and if you aren't going to then I will and trust me I will." Harry turned to leave.
Dumbledore knew Harry was about to leave and tried to keep him here a moment longer. "I know you are teaching students to fight." Harry stopped and turned back around as Dumbledore continued, "You can't set a bad example for the people that look up to you. As a leader of light it is your job to set a moral example."
Harry scoffed louder this time, "Is that what you did? You stayed out of the way and never used your incredible influence to make the world a better place. I saw your memories last year and how you gave death eaters life in prison instead of the death they so rightly deserved. If you killed all of the death eaters we wouldn't be here today. Voldemort would be on the run, only one man instead of having an army." Dumbledore was turning out to be the root of the problem of how Voldemort was able to keep his power over a decade of "death".
Dumbledore didn't know where he went wrong in educating Harry on kindness and second chances. "Harry taking a life is always the wrong thing to do when a second chance is available." He knew this was the right path and it was painful Harry didn't see it.
Harry stepped back from that wild revelation. "So you wanted them to have second chances? What about all the people dying now because of that second chance? You have failed sir. Everything you have done has doomed us. I won't let that happen and from here on out I will be doing things my way. I refuse to let any one I love die when there is something I could have done." Harry walked right back up to his desk and lowered his voice so Dumbledore knew he was serious. "Stay out of my way and if you care about Umbridge so much give her that warning for me. I promise next time she pisses me off she won't have a second chance." With everything said Harry turned and walked out of the Headmaster's office to see Professor McGonagall waiting for him.
For Dumbledore it left him with a lot to think about as he thought of Harry's words. Was Harry going dark or was he right that the blood quill on students was a step too far towards true evil. Umbridge did seem to enjoy causing pain and was an obvious bigot. Harry also made some points about the war which was going more poorly than he would rather admit. There were more raids and people disappearing than the Order could keep up with and it was clear they were losing the fight thus far.
Outside Dumbledore's Office
McGonagall could tell from the way Harry came storming down the steps that the talk didn't go well. "You manage to talk any sense into him?" She was livid that Umbridge wasn't arrested for hurting students mostly from her house. It was an obvious bias due to their association with Harry and blood status.
Harry shook his head, "No it's the same second chances bollocks that got us here in the first place." Taking a big calming breath he tried to relax. "I imagine he will have some story of me going dark but I want you to know that I would do anything to protect my friends and that includes getting rid of the pink monstrosity permanently."
McGonagall hated Umbridge with a burning passion and Harry's threat didn't shake her in the least. "Just be careful she has been digging into ways to expel you and have your wand snapped while trying to find your secret club meet ups." McGonagall knew about his secret club and was so proud of him for making a stand.
Harry smiled at his favorite professor, at least his favorite academic professor, not including two other naughty professor's. "I have to get back to the dorm but I will be fine. At the very worst I might just have to escape the country." He said the last part was meant as a joke but Harry had a plan to escape which was to just wish to visit Fleur in France. France would welcome him with open arms.
McGonagall nodded, "Off to bed Mr. Potter and try to not get into any trouble on the way." She said this warning because the Inquisitorial Squad was out patrolling the hallways instead of the Prefect's.
'The dorm is where my troubles begin.' Harry thought knowing he was still going to have to perform sexually tonight. Harry nodded, getting her double meaning and threw on his invisibility cloak when she turned the corner. It was a long and careful walk to the dorm, having to dodge the Inquisitorial Squad patrols who were searching every single room much more thoroughly than even the Prefect's did.
Girl's Dorm
Walking up the girl's dorm steps he walked into "his" dorm to see that the party had already started. While Parvati had already gotten her fill on the train she was laying on her bed in a sexy silk nightie while the other girls were stark naked. Katie was easily found between Angelina and Alicia. All three girls seemed to have gotten really close since the year started. While they switched it up every once in a while Katie was usually in the middle getting stuffed with strapon cock from both sides. Alicia and Angelina usually switched up which one got her bum but Katie never seemed to mind. If she couldn't have Harry she would spread her legs for anyone. While he was tempted to join them he could see someone needed his attention more.
Not to say Harry didn't spend a minute or two watching Katie getting plowed from both sides. Katie was moaning and clawing the bedding as well as Angelina's back. Katie was helpless in these situations just how she liked. When Harry took her for himself he would just lift her up and shag her hard like his own personal slab of fuck meat. Turning away from the three chasers he turned to another part of the dorm.
Desiree was in her own world because she was behind Lavender giving her a rough pounding from behind. Since walking into the dorm Lavender was begging for someone to fuck her nice and hard. Since Harry didn't walk back with them Desiree jumped on the opportunity and quickly strapped up before getting in bed with the slutty blonde.
It was quite the show Harry walked in on and for a moment he just stared at Lavender's big swinging breasts along with all of her sweet curves jiggling from the rough pounding his genie was giving her. Not wanting to waste any time Harry walked over to them. "You seem to be having fun." Harry said to Desiree as he walked around to see Desiree was fucking the blondes ass. He had seen this scene many times thanks to Desiree's strapon wish. She loved having sex and feeling what a man felt was addicting even to an immortal sex genie.
Desiree just gave him a wide smile, "Yes she was dying for your cock but couldn't wait for you. I bet she would love it if you shoved your cock in her mouth right now." She would love to spit roast a girl with her master. They typically haven't done something like this at least not often enough to remember. Usually the girl had her face buried in her pussy but with two cocks they could penetrate her from both sides.
Harry looked down to Lavender who was just nodding and staring at his growing bulge in his uniform trousers. Deciding to not make her wait he undid his buttons and zipper and pushed it all down and slapped his half hard cock on Lavender's face. She took it with a smile before pulling his cock into her wet and waiting mouth. With it not fully hard she could easily deepthroat his entire cock at seven or eight inches but once he hit a rigid ten inches she couldn't swallow it all. Lavender didn't know how Desiree did it but it was impressive. While her nose could touch his stomach while he was fully hard she couldn't hold it there long like Desiree could.
Harry happily moaned and threw his head back as he felt Lavender's wet, hot mouth wrap around his cock. Looking down he saw her greenish eyes looking back at him. Finding the proper depth he pulled back until her lips were around the tip before pushing back in at her limit. Hearing her gag on every thrust was making Desiree more frantic. Looking up to his genie he saw her now just gripping the girl's hips and shagging away harder than he did.
Desiree always loved looking into Harry's eyes when she was cumming and she was so close to her climax. She already had two in Lavender's ass while the young girl had one. "Harry, I'm close. I'm going to cum." Desiree moaned hoping to draw his attention.
Harry reached across and kissed his genie the moment he saw her eyes about to roll back. Her muffled screams were sent into his mouth as he tried to push his tongue in her mouth. Together they shared a sloppy French kiss as Lavender tried her best to handle both cocks buried inside of her. It was dizzying to feel her mouth and asshole get filled with so much cock at once. All she needed now was to feel all three holes filled and she had a new goal before the end of the year.
Everyone in the dorm had seen Desiree take on three cocks at once in the center of the room with Harry and two other girls. Even Katie had it done a few times and now Lavender wanted to try it one of these days.
Once they broke their kiss Lavender pulled away from Desiree and in turn pushed Harry back into bed so she could mount his cock properly. Rubbing his precum leaking tip against her dripping hot slit she dropped her hips and let all ten inches sink into her hot cunt. Desiree had scratched her massive anal itch and now she had an itch to feel a hot load of cum drown her insides. "That's it Harry I'm going to ride this cock until you give me all that sweet cum." Reaching around her back she gripped his full balls and gave them a squeeze promising him she was going to drain them in her tight pussy. Her moans were now ringing around the room the loudest which was a feat due to Katie getting double stuffed by her other teammates.
"Fuck Lavender. Always such a good cock rider. It doesn't matter which hole you use, I can never hold back." His hands went to the blonde's massive breasts and squeezed them roughly and pulled her nipples for good measure. That action always rewarded him with her pussy contracting around him.
Desiree could have easily dove back in to give this slut a nice double penetration but decided to go warm up Ginny who was adamant about getting a slice of Harry tonight. Desiree threw off the strapon to the floor and strutted over to Ginny's bed and saw the poor horny redhead rubbing herself raw. "Let me help you while Harry is busy." Not waiting for an answer Desiree climbed between Ginny's legs and kissed her clit all in one move. That silenced any thought of protesting to wait. Before Ginny knew it Desiree had her tongue shoved up her pussy and was giving her amazing oral which every girl agreed was the best right behind Harry's.
Desiree licked, kissed and sucked the poor girl's clit as the redhead watched Harry shag Lavender from across the room. In her head she said, 'When you are done with Lavender Ginny needs you bad, master.' Desiree's whole chin was soaked as she feasted on the redhead's bald pussy.
Harry was a little busy trying to hold back his climax inside Lavender as she rode him fast and hard. He even had to move his hands from her breasts to her perfect bum so he could angle his cock just right to hit her special spot. Like all girls he knew just the right angle to speed up their climax.
Lavender almost couldn't breathe as her legs shook and her body became more unpredictable. She was unable to keep up her fast and hard pace of riding Harry's cock but he knew that and was now doing it for her. "I'm cumming! Fuck I'm cumming so hard!" She could feel his twitching cock and knew he felt the same way. With a loud scream she felt his cock burst open with a famous large white hot womb busting load of cum. Her womb filled up in a matter of moments and the pleasure was making her feel light headed. "Feels...so...good."
Harry saw her eyes fluttering and knew she was at her limit. His hands moved from her hips up her back as he rolled them over so he was on top before pulling out of her. Now she was on her back in bed with a large puddle of cum forming underneath her.
Lavender didn't seem to care as her eyes closed and she slowly drifted off to sleep. Looking over to Ginny he saw she was watching him and was trying to wave him over. Looking to the bed next to Ginny's he saw Hermione was just in bed reading a book as all this sex was happening around her. Not to say Hermione didn't notice him walking in her direction. Her eyes went right to his cock and she shifted in bed.
Harry didn't need to be a genius to know her knickers were probably soaked and she was itching for some cock. He was proven right as she set her book down and grabbed her dildo from her end table and brought it under the covers. She was going to watch him shag Ginny and get off to it.
Ginny's eyes followed his large swinging cock as he walked across the room. Ginny pushed Desiree's head out from between her legs. Ginny was now ready for the main event. He could see Desiree pout but understood since she would have taken his cock over another girl's tongue in a moment. She would have done the same thing in Ginny's position. "Are you ready?" Harry asked.
Ginny nodded enthusiastically, "I have been dying the entire break wanting to join you in bed. It just felt too weird with my family in the house." She let out a happy cry as Harry fell on top of her and didn't hesitate thrusting his entire ten inch hard length inside of her. "YES!" Her pussy was so wet he didn't need to go slow as she just swallowed each thick inch in her pussy in one go.
Harry smiled as he worked his hips up and down on the petite redhead. "I know what you want. You liked to be fucked nice and hard. My favorite little redheaded cock sleeve." She nodded letting him know this is exactly what she wanted. She liked it hard with nice brutal thrusts of everything he had. It wasn't even a minute in before Ginny started to claw his back and announce she was cumming. Harry took it in stride and never once slowed or changed anything.
"Cumming! I'm cumming! Please keep doing that. Keep using me like your own personal slut." She never wanted this feeling to end and she knew since Harry just came it would be a while before he could do it again. She might be able to have multiple orgasms tonight.
Harry liked being on top of the more petite girls and using his bigger and stronger body to overwhelm them. He did it with Luna and teenage Desiree the most. "I won't stop Ginny. I will keep going as long as you want." Hard skin slapping thrusts rang in their ears as Harry's bigger body pounded Ginny's small frame. 'She is going to feel this tomorrow.' Harry thought to himself.
Hermione was one bed over thrusting her own personal Harry dildo inside her wet snatch watching Harry shag Ginny. It was so erotic seeing Harry pin the smaller girl to the bed and punish her with his cock. Hermione didn't know how the girl took his giant cock like that but it was so hot to just sit back and watch.
Ginny cried out feeling him starting to move faster and faster. "I might never ask you to stop. This feels so fucking good." She normally didn't swear this much but during sex she had listened to all these girls swear and dirty talk so she picked up a few things. With both hands she stopped clawing Harry's back and touched her flat stomach and felt Harry's massive cock through her skin. Trailing her hands lower she started massaging her clit trying to get the most out of this shag.
Harry was pouring sweat now giving Ginny such a hard and fast shag. "I can't wait to cum inside you. I just hope you can take it all like a good little slut." He knew she could but Ginny was an expert in playing along. Most girls in the dorm were experts in dirty talk by now and knew what to say to help him perform at his best.
Ginny nodded frantically, "I'm a good slut. I promise I can take all your cum. I'm a good little cumslut." Desiree had shown all the girls the art of dirty talk and the proper responses to Harry's dirty talk. She was moaning her head off as Harry never slowed. With her fingers mixed in she was ready for another climax. "Fuck I'm going to cum again. My tight pussy is going to cum so hard around your cock."
Harry was getting close but just needed a little more. Without warning he pulled out of Ginny and flipped her over so her face was buried in her pillows and was now laying flat on the bed as Harry pulled her hips up a bit before thrusting back into her pussy. This big thrust at this different angle made Ginny explode into ecstasy. "CUMMING!" Whenever she was put into doggy or prone position her orgasms felt bigger but had the drawback of not being able to look at Harry while he laid into her.
Harry kept shagging Ginny harder and even faster from this angle as he felt his own climax rapidly approaching. Her pulsing and tightening pussy was too much and finally broke him. "Ginny!" He finally reached the finish line and felt his balls explode Ginny's insides with warm spunk.
Ginny was happy to hear her name come out of his lips as she felt a familiar and welcome rush of hot fluids fill her stomach to the brim with cum. Her head was angled to the side pointing at Hermione's bed and she saw Desiree now in the girl's bed. Both girls were watching her get shagged by Harry and that was always a big thrill of shagging in the dorm. There was always someone watching you in your most private moments. While it would usually be humiliating, all of the girls had come to love it in the first week of their wild orgies.
Desiree was under Hermione's covers and was now working the dildo in and out of Hermione. The bookworm was moaning as she almost felt like Harry was in bed with them. Desiree would twist and plunge the toy without warning giving her a real thrill not knowing what was going to happen next. With Hermione's eyes on Harry and Ginny she wasn't going to be able to last much longer.
Harry put all of his weight on Ginny and made sure to drain it all inside the horny redhead. "Did that make up for the long break of no sex?" Harry asked, hoping she was satisfied now.
Ginny let out a muffled, "Yes." This more than made up for the long break with no sex. She had cum with Desiree and a couple times with Harry. If she was comfortable with anal she would have told Harry to give her a shag there as well but she still wasn't ready. It wouldn't be too much longer though because Desiree had given her a few pointers and promised to help her practice.
Harry pulled out of Ginny and heard her cry out as she felt empty. Looking down he saw that her pale ass was even a little red from how hard he used her in this position. Next he saw her cum filled pussy leaking all over her bed. 'I wish both Lavender and Ginny's beds are clean of cum.' He didn't want those well fucked girls to sleep in his fluids all night long and wake up with everything dried and caked onto their skin.
Desiree granted the wish and said out loud, "Come join us in Hermione's bed and tell us what happened with the Headmaster." With that Desiree started to move her hand and dildo faster and faster until Hermione let out an unladylike scream as she came around the fake cock.
Desiree then pulled the toy from under the covers and gave it a quick clean in her mouth in front of her master who was waiting to hop into bed with them. Desiree reached over and put the toy on the end table just before she moved.
Hermione was out of breath as she felt Desiree move away from her and left space for Harry between them. Hermione didn't expect tonight to go this way but she was more than satisfied.
Harry climbed into bed with Desiree and Hermione and drew the curtains. They needed a little privacy for this conversation. In the middle of the two girls he felt both girls rub their bodies against both his left and right side. "Do you want to hear about what happened?" Harry asked with his cock still raging hard ready to go.
Desiree decided to take control and mount Harry and slide his cum and girl arousal slick cock inside of her. "Tell us what happened but be quick about it. I think Hermione wants a go before we go to sleep."
Hermione blushed but she had been worked up into a frenzy watching Harry shag these girls mixed with Desiree fucking her pussy with a real flesh like dildo. "Tell us what happened? Maybe when you are done you will have enough for me." Hermione didn't plan for anything to happen tonight but wanted a piece of him now.
Harry felt Desiree's hot cunt sculpt around his cock perfectly making Harry pull her down harder as he looked over to Hermione. "I will always have enough for you Hermione." Harry took a few thrusts inside of his genie to get acclimated before starting in with a summary of his visit to Dumbledore's office. "I was upset about him letting that toad have all this power. He hasn't been doing a good job of anything lately. I also threatened to end her if she hurts the people I care about. Fuck!" He let out a curse when Desiree twisted her hips and constricted her pussy like a boa constrictor. Glaring up at his genie he could see she was taking pleasure in this. "Like I was saying he doesn't want me to kill. But he wants me to kill Voldemort and not death eaters or Umbridge. I then attacked his legacy of giving people second chances." He was rushing through the story since it was hard to concentrate while inside his favorite genie.
Desiree and Hermione were both listening and almost nodding as Harry went on. "Umbridge will be after us even harder and we will have to be careful. She wants our wands snapped but if things go bad we have to be ready to escape to France." He had an escape plan which they should appreciate in case things went sideways.
Desiree felt his cock twitch at the mention of France. "Oh someone is already missing his special Veela whores." Since they were concealed by the curtains Desiree changed into Apolline's body. She was the only Delacour he didn't sleep with over the holiday break.
Hermione was taken aback by Desiree's new body and vaguely remembered this woman from the tournament. 'Oh my god she is beautiful. I wish my breasts were that big.' Apolline had a body every woman would kill for. Hermione suddenly felt self conscious next to such a specimen.
Harry could only respond by fucking Desiree harder and was now throwing his hips up as he brought Desiree down. "I love you." Harry said lost in the pleasure of the tight vice-like pussy of Apolline Delacour.
Desiree smiled and played the part which was something she didn't do that often. "I know you do, Harry. I know my daughters can't handle you properly and it takes a real woman to drain your big balls properly. Doesn't it?" Desiree said in a faux French accent.
Harry nodded and was a little embarrassed to have this happen in front of Hermione. "Yes, drain my balls Apolline."
Hermione rolled her eyes but decided to have fun of her own by reaching up and grabbing a handful of Apolline Delacour's breasts. Hermione could see why boys were so obsessed with these. They felt perfect in her hand as her fingers sank into the soft flesh. She could feel the hard nipple biting into her hand and she couldn't resist grabbing it with her index and thumb. Lightly twisting the nipple before pulling it and increasing the pressure until Desiree cried out.
Desiree exploded as she felt Harry lose his composure inside her and filled her borrowed womb with his hot sticky cum. Hermione didn't stop playing with her breasts. Reaching over Desiree grabbed Hermione by the back of her head and brought her mouth to her tits. "Suck them, Hermione. Use that big mouth right there."
Hermione relented and started to suck Apolline's nipples or was it Desiree's nipples. Anyway she did suck and get a few moans out of the genie but she couldn't tell if they were from her or Harry. Her mouth didn't feel as if it could measure up to the giant cock currently impaled into the woman.
This weird mesh of bodies lasted a few minutes before Desiree pushed Hermione away and pulled off Harry's cock letting all of his spent seed come crashing out of her. Switching back to her teenage body Desiree laid back down on Harry's right. "All yours Hermione."
Hermione was ready to finally get her piece of Harry. Swapping places with Desiree Hermione was now on top and squatting over his massive hard cock. It always looked so big and like it was too much for her delicate pussy. 'I can take all of it.' Was something she had to keep reminding herself of now that she had taken him in every hole of her body. Pushing her nervous body down she let her pussy engulf Harry's manhood and let out a happy cry of relief finally feeling his perfect cock inside of her.
Harry could see Hermione was a little lost at times like these. Deciding to have a little fun he started to ask questions. "Do you think we can be ready to make a Philosopher's stone soon?"
Hermione didn't want to answer questions right now but through her moans she said, "Yes! We just need...a place to set up the array...and a sacrifice." It was hard having all the answers and having to use them while her whole body was a light with pleasure.
Harry was happy to hear they were getting closer. He wanted Desiree human soon but at the same time he was a little worried that her wishes would go away. He didn't want to lose any of his girls or even his cock. Even if it was just Desiree and him for the rest of his life he hoped he would be enough for her.
Desiree heard his line of thinking and thought, 'I will always love you master and I can deal with anything as long as I have you. We don't know what will happen but I promise I won't abandon you.' She knew the fear of abandonment was strong in Harry having it happen to him in every stage of his life.
Harry watched Hermione's C-cup breasts jump up and down as she fucked him and without thinking he cast the spell wandlessly to enhance her breasts. Hermione gasped and let out a strangled noise as she felt her chest get heavier. Looking down she saw her C-cups that he enlarged over break get pushed out to a big D-cup. Unable to stop herself she grabbed her new tits before Harry had a chance to. "Oh Harry, these are wonderful or should I say thank you Desiree."
Desiree smiled as Harry grunted as he continued to shag Hermione as hard as he could from bottom position. "My magic initially but he wished to invent a spell to do that. So it's really Harry's magic." Taking in the new change in Hermione's chest Desiree had to admit Harry knew what looked good. A D-cup looked perfect on Hermione and turned her into a knockout. "You look amazing, Hermione. You are going to make every girl jealous for having both brains and tits. While not as big as Susan's, Lavender's or Daphne's you have to be up there."
Hermione whined as she tried to think of a way to explain the new breasts but it was hard to think moments before she was about to cum. She wanted to keep them because as she rode Harry's cock they felt amazing jumping up and down with every motion. She also didn't miss Harry's intense look as he stared at them while licking his lips. "I'm cumming, Harry." She had to give it to Harry because he was able to hold his orgasms to the last second because when she came he was right behind her. "Ooohhh!" Was all Hermione could say as the warm spray of spunk caught her off guard.
Harry stopped moving and now laid still as Hermione collapsed on top of him pressing her new breasts to his chest. It made Harry snicker, "I hope you don't mind."
Hermione let out a huff, "I love them but I can't explain them. As soon as the other girls in the house see them you are going to be up all night giving them new tits." There were also the other people in the castle that surely would have noticed her increased bust. Boys had taken an increased notice of her since the Yule Ball.
Harry let out a small laugh, "A night well spent."
Hermione scoffed, "I will ask you to return them to their original but increased size for now but when school is over and we aren't under so much scrutiny I might ask you to bring them back." She did quite enjoy them. When she first started growing breasts she was upset how they were basically just for the boys to gawk at. Now that she was in this dorm of depravity she found that she likes the look of big breasts on girls jiggling up and down as Harry shagged them. She also had much more hands-on experience with Desiree and other girls which helped her come to the conclusion that bigger was better.
Harry and Desiree moved their hands from her hips to Hermione's new breasts and spent a few minutes groping them before reversing the wish. "Happy?"
Desiree answered first, "With that fuck she should be." Desiree winked at the bookworm.
Hermione glared at the genie but nodded, "Yes I'm happy. Now you two need to go back to your bed so I can get some sleep. I imagine tomorrow won't be fun if we are all tired." It was a wise assumption to assume tomorrow was going to be a punishing day especially in D.A.D.A.
Harry kissed Hermione and pushed her off of him enough to let her fall on his left on the bed. Taking Desiree's hand he threw open the curtains to find that everyone else was in bed and the wild orgy had stopped. They must have been in there longer than he realized. Some girls were asleep but a few were awake and watched Desiree's cum dripping body walk to her bed. They also couldn't take their eyes off of Harry's soft cock that still had a wet sheen from sex.
Harry had to make a show of using his wand to clean them both off instead of taking a shower before sliding into their bed for the night. The two didn't say another word but just cuddled as they tried to fall asleep. The two lovebirds we're quite adorable with Desiree resting her head on Harry's chest before pulling the covers up. Wrapped in each other's arms the two soon fell asleep like everyone else.
End
Long chapter with a lot happening but I hope people liked it. The Patil twins finally made an appearance.
I hope everyone checked out the reunion show. The event definitely gave me a little inspiration. While I recasted some rolls I think for this kind of story my picks are more suited towards it. Even though I like my picks a little better doesn't mean I don't respect the people originally cast and think they did a wonderful job.
I did find it funny that Harry/Daniel Radcliffe had a crush on Helena Bonham Carter. I always liked Harry with older women and it's funny to see it's not far off.
Tell me what you liked from this chapter and any thoughts you might have.
Chapter 43: The Final Straw
Summary:
Harry finally loses it on Umbridge and puts his plan to free Desiree into motion.
Chapter Text
Chapter 43
Desiree: 18 year old Salma Hayek
Luna Lovegood: Blonde Maisie Williams
Hermione Granger: Emma Watson
Ginny Weasley: 18 year old Karen Gillan.
Katie Bell: 18 year old Anna Kendrick
Angelina: 18 year old Nathalie Emmanuel
Alicia: Candice Patton
Lavender Brown: Hayden Panettiere with DDs
Parvati and Padma Patil: Alia Bhatt
Tonks: Natalie Dormer
Romilda Vane: Victoria justice 16-18. I couldn't stand the girl they chose for the movies and I love Victoria so I made the switch.
Start
The following month coming back from Christmas break Harry was no longer playing around when it came to teaching or being prepared for the attack he knew was coming. He could just feel something could happen at any moment so he had to be ready. Everyday he spent at minimum half an hour sparring with Desiree, Susan or Hermione. With Susan it usually ended with them tearing off each other's clothes and shagging in the middle of the Room of Requirement.
Same could be said about Desiree but Hermione could never do it so soon after a duel. She just couldn't get in a sexual headspace so soon after a duel and preferred a little more romance. It was a stark difference from Desiree who was just happy to get a shag any place and at any time. He hoped with time that would rub off on Hermione because after a duel he was particularly worked up in his trousers over her strength. Seeing her duel made him rock hard which then made it a little hard to concentrate. The little Hogwarts house skirts also made it impossible not to think about just flipping it up and sliding in when standing near his girls.
He wanted to give her a reward for a job well done but refused to do it anywhere but her bed or sometimes shower. He hoped this would change with time because half the fun of having sex out of a bed was the naughtiness of the situation. Having sex where you weren't supposed to and the wild positions you had to use so it wasn't uncomfortable. He had yet to give it to Hermione in a standing position outside of a shower which he was dying to do.
The training of the other students was now leaps above everyone else in the school. His little Fight Club had to be the most or second most dangerous fighting force in the UK right now. Death eaters had nothing on them in terms of teamwork and a drive to better themselves. All of them knew lethal spells and how to duel as well to fight with no respect towards your opponent. He had also drilled in the idea to put down your opponent for good. If his students ever came in contact with a death eater they weren't going to hesitate to give them their worst. They were a well oiled machine and could fight together as a platoon of duelists just as well as they could solo. Protecting one another while throwing offensive spells. It didn't matter if it was five on three or three on one they fought seamlessly despite the numbers and odds.
He had turned them into soldiers and even made some consider becoming Auror's after school was over. Some didn't know what they wanted to do when they graduated but now found dueling as their passion. With Harry as a teacher he inspired them to be their best.
To help the notion that death eaters were monsters Neville's and Susan's help he was able to tell them horror stories that would probably give the students nightmares. From the murder of Susan's mum and dad to the torture to madness of Neville's parents it made all the students understand it wasn't a game anymore. It was necessary for them not to think of death eaters as people, because they weren't. They were monsters that deserved death and their contempt.
Even the younger students saw this for what it was and that if they wanted to survive this war then they had to take it. The muggleborns knew it was all on them to protect their muggle families if the death eaters showed up at their home. It was impossible to say what would happen in the future but this war could spill out anywhere at any time.
The older students even learned the unforgivables under Harry's guidance. For those lessons he worked one on one with them and was able to impart the seriousness of these and to only use them when absolutely necessary. While crucio wasn't exactly necessary to learn it did even up the playing field with death eaters who wouldn't hesitate to do the same to them.
Harry saw no other choice than to teach them because that's what they were going to be facing. He couldn't send his students to battle without the same lethal spells as the enemy. They needed to be on a level playing field if they had any chance. Which just compounded Dumbledore's mistake essentially trying to make him into a lamb ready for the slaughter.
Desiree was proud of her master for taking over as the leader of the rebellion. He was a strong and harsh instructor but also a smart tactician. She could see that this many students with their skill could accomplish anything. As Harry taught Desiree also imparted her knowledge of war having seen more than enough of it over thousands of years. Teaching them to use stealth by using cover, the element of surprise and how to lure people into a trap to ambush them. While they were limited on what they could do in the Room of Requirement the lessons would hopefully be useful later.
When Harry was in the middle of a lesson Dobby popped into the Room frantically throwing his arms around trying to get everyone's attention. "Pinkie is on her way she found the great Harry Potter's secret meeting place." Dobby didn't find out how the woman found out but it was enough to panic the whole room about being found out.
Everyone in the room gasped and was now scared of what was going to happen next. Harry cut all of their fears off. "Dobby, can you start taking students to their common rooms or somewhere else where it is safe?" Dobby nodded and took two students by the hand and started to pop people away.
Hermione ran up to Harry, "What are you going to do?" She worried about Harry going to Azkaban because that had been a direct threat from Umbridge herself.
Harry looked at Desiree and said, "We are going to distract her and just be two regular horny students. We can't let her catch the others. It's the role we were born to play." Harry's best plan was to now just play dumb and act like the horny couple everyone already knew them to be.
Hermione nodded and was grabbed by the hand with Ginny to be sent to their common room. Now it was just Harry and Desiree left. Desiree conjured a couch and laid back on it. "So my love, how much of a show do you want to give them?" Desiree was smiling wide thinking of the heart attack they were about to give the toad. If it was up to her she would show off her naked ass with her master's hands all over it.
Harry smiled and sat next to her on the couch. "I don't know. I don't want anyone else to see your body except for me and other girls. I know Umbridge will be bringing along her Inquisitorial Squad so that throws out sex. If she was alone we could really give that bitch a scare." He would have hoped her poor heart would explode seeing two naked gods like them making love.
Before Desiree could say anything there was a blast to the wall and the entire room shook. With the time for talking being over Desiree climbed on Harry's lap and started kissing him with all she had. 'Might as well enjoy this.' Desiree and Harry both thought as their tongues invaded the others mouth and Harry's hands went to Desiree's firm arse. Desiree took a moment to start undoing some of Harry's shirt buttons to sell the lie.
Another blast shook the room but this time rubble flew inside the room as a small hole was blasted into the room. That was before the final blast exploded the wall and nearly hit them with rubble as people started to file in the room. This time both Harry and Desiree looked to see Umbridge, Malfoy and other squad members walk in to check there was no one else in the room.
Harry sighed, "Umbridge, what do we do now?" Harry was playing to calm and cool and like someone who did nothing wrong. He was just a boy with a girl on his lap having a good time, nothing suspicious going on at all.
Umbridge looked furious to not find a group of students practicing magic. She was told that this is where the students had been seen entering. She had been chasing these students for months and was expecting to find the lot of blood traitors and mudbloods using magic. "Where are they, Potter?" Umbridge was snarling with spittle flying from her mouth in anger.
Harry almost smiled, "Where are who? I just found this room to shag my girlfriend. Thank you for ruining that, too, by the way." With a groan he lifted Desiree off him so they were sitting on the couch with all the wands pointed at him. Harry and Desiree were ready if this were to get violent. Both had their wands holstered on their wrists and have gone over being surrounded and quick drawing drills. Even surrounded they liked their odds. In their heads they were even breaking down who would take who. Mentally Harry already called Draco and Umbridge with most of the right side while Desiree could take care of the rest.
Draco scoffed, "He is lying, professor. He has been flaunting that "thing" around all year out of nowhere she must be a spy for Dumbledore. We followed students to this room. They have to be here somewhere." Draco found it hard to believe Potter was able to keep shagging all these beautiful women like the Veela and now this beautiful creature. She must have been a mudblood if Draco had to guess given her uncouth attitude.
Umbridge was searching the room but found it was an empty room minus the couch and two remaining students. "I know you think you are so clever Potter but this ends here. You will tell me what I need to know or I will hurt your girlfriend here." Umbridge was going crazy. Her eyes were filled with hate and her hand with her wand was shaking with rage. She needed to help Cornelius by outing Dumbledore and Potter; she couldn't do that when they were outsmarting her at every turn.
Harry frowned and felt his hands flex ready to draw his wand in a second. Threats to people he cared about would never fail to get Harry's blood pumping. "You hurt her and you won't be leaving this room alive." Everything was different now, she was threatening Desiree. If she wanted to hurt him he could take it but he wasn't going to listen to Desiree's screams of pain and not do anything. Looking around he saw Crabbe, Goyle, the Carrow twins and Parkinson in addition to Malfoy and Umbridge.
Umbridge bristled at the threat and twisted her wand at Harry, ready to fire off a curse, "You can't threaten a Ministry official. I will see you in Azkaban for this." Umbridge couldn't believe this half-blood would have the audacity to threaten her.
Hiding behind her title and the Ministry was all that she could do. "And a Ministry official can't threaten children with harm. We have done nothing wrong and I will give you this one chance to walk out of here and run back to Fudge to tell him that you are a failure." The last part was bait and he saw the curse coming. Pulling his wand he batted the curse into Crabbe before dodging a spell from Draco by rolling onto the floor and the spell hit the couch where he just was. From the ground it was easy for Harry to get to his feet as he shot a few spells that forced his opponents to shield themselves.
Desiree pulled her wand also and batted away a few minor spells from the Carrows. Desiree knew about her master shagging these two so Desiree gave the pair a wink before harmlessly stunning them and turning to the others. Pansy in particular who was throwing a stream of harmful spells including bone breakers. Desiree wasn't surprised and was easily deflecting them all. Thanks to Harry's training and tutelage she was a dangerous witch these days. A witch who could handle this jealous or malicious girl who was just left overs. Her master had fucked Pansy and barely even thought of her again and she was sure Pansy was upset he didn't try to make another move at the very least.
Harry fought both Umbridge and Draco at once and nearly laughed at how pitiful they were. Neither of them knew how to fight together and were already on the low end of Harry's skill. The best thing about the F.C was that it drastically increased his own skill and lethality. Shielding himself from a knock back spell he threw back a fireball at Draco. It was big enough to set his clothes on fire and for him to roll around on the floor to try and put it out. Harry knew that spell hit him hard enough to cause extreme burns all on his chest and he would be out of the fight for a while.
Umbridge flinched seeing Draco Malfoy be set on fire and fall to the ground. That was attempted murder and Potter was going to Azkaban for that. "That is attempted murder Potter. You are done once I tell the Minister I-" Umbridge's words were then cut off by Harry who sent a silence spell at her and a rope binding spell. Rope sprang from his wand and wrapped around her neck, arms, chest, waist and legs. Just to be sure he had to make sure he accidentally didn't put it too tight around her neck.
Desiree had finished with her duels and stood as victor same as Harry. They were now in a room of stunned and bound people. Harry looked around and knew that this went a lot farther than he thought it would. "Dobby." Said elf appeared in front of Harry and gasped at all the bodies around him. "The great Harry Potter needs something?"
Harry nodded and asked, "Can you please get Hermione and bring her here." When Dobby popped off to complete that task Harry quickly repaired the wall to the Room of Requirement. Now they were trapped in a room with the enemy. "Okay Desiree I need your help obliviating these students for the last couple hours. They cannot know about the room or that they were on to us."
Desiree could feel her master's panic because this wasn't the way it was supposed to happen. She knew that he did it to protect her and she appreciated it but hoped he wouldn't see a jail cell because of it. Desiree walked around the room and lifted up eyelids and cast the obliviate spell. While Harry wasn't an expert in it he knew enough to know how to use it in his favor.
Halfway through the clean up Hermione and Dobby popped into the room. Hermione saw the carnage of passed out or bound students. "What the bloody hell happened?" She thought they wouldn't retaliate like this so soon.
Harry finished with his current obliviation and turned to Hermione. "Change of plans. She threatened to hurt Desiree and I couldn't let that happen. They then attacked us and we had to defend ourselves. Long story short, just make the alchemy array because we are doing this now. We are getting rid of Umbridge once and for all and going to break Desiree's curse." Harry said the last part in a harsh and commanding voice letting her know that no wasn't an answer.
Hermione was scared that Harry planned to sacrifice more than just Umbridge. "You can't use students, Harry. It's wrong." She hated Draco and some of the others as much as Harry but she couldn't kill them.
Harry shook his head, "No we are wiping their memories and going to drop them off around the castle." Turning around from Hermione, he turned to a nervous looking Dobby. "Dobby go drop these students around the school but put Draco in the Hospital Wing and tell Madam Pomfrey that he was brewing an illegal potion and it exploded on him." Dobby nodded and started to fill that order from the person he admired most.
After a few minutes it was just a fighting bound Umbridge left. She was trying to scream through the spell odds are trying to threaten her way out of this. No one paid her any attention as Hermione started chalking the alchemy array on the ground hoping that she was doing it correctly and that it would work.
Harry meanwhile was mending the wall with Desiree making sure no one could tell they blasted their way inside. Thankfully Harry had enough magical power to mend stone but once the wall was serviceable again he walked over back to watch Hermione work.
After ten minutes the array was finished and with a wave of the wand Umbridge was in the middle trying to fight her way out of the circle. Odds are she didn't even know what was going on but sensed she was about to be used in a ritual.
With all the hard work done Desiree asked, "So what do we do now?" So far it was going swimmingly but she still didn't know how it worked.
Hermione responded, "Harry or I can try to use alchemy to make the stone. I think I should do it since I have studied more but I'm still nervous about taking a life." She wasn't sure how to feel. On one hand she knew Umbridge was an obvious bigot and a reprehensible person in general. But another small part wondered if she had family that would miss her. While Harry had taught her not to care, Umbridge was still her first life she was about to take.
Desiree saw all the emotions playing out in Hermione's face and eyes. "Hermione, she wants you and your kind dead. She deserves death because if you let her live she would create more suffering." Just to twist the knife Desiree added, "She tortured students, all half-bloods or muggleborns, that wasn't a coincidence."
Hermione nodded and steeled her nerves, "Okay. I think I can do this. Just stand back. I don't know what could happen. What happens during the process wasn't covered by the book. I don't even know if one life is enough." With shaky hands Hermione sat on her knees and touched the chalked array and started to push her magic into it.
Harry and Desiree watched for a minute as nothing happened and slowly the array started to glow. It was a slow glow that slowly spread from the outside towards the center. The runes started to glow brighter and brighter. Once it reached the center Umbridge let out a silent scream.
Another minute went by and Umbridge started to contort and bend until she slowly started to shrink. Hermione kept pushing her magic into the array and started to feel weak. This was much more taxing than she was expecting.
Desiree watched as her key to freedom was being formed. More minutes dragged by and slowly Umbridge was compressed into a tiny blood red stone. It was a horrific sight for both Hermione and Harry but Desiree had seen so much worse.
When the stone was formed a red light shined from the stone. The room was bathed in red light and it was blinding, everyone had to shut their eyes until the light eventually died out. With a loud clink they heard a pebble like stone collide with the hard stone floor. No one moved all blown away that it actually worked. It was a shock that overwhelmed them until Desiree stepped forward and picked up the stone. She could feel it's limited power and knew that it could bridge her curse and to the living. "You did it master...and Hermione thank you." She could feel the pull of the stone almost ready to sooth her eternal pain.
Harry quickly stopped Desiree, "Let's think about this before we break the curse. We need to use all your powers before you turn human just in case." He did love the benefits of her magic but wanted to make sure they weren't missing out on anything. He knew how much Desiree loved the sex magic and had lived off of it for so long.
Desiree nodded, "So how do we do that?"
Hermione stepped in, "Wish for her to keep all of her power while being a human. Wish for Harry to cast all your magic as spells or for Harry to be a metamorphmagus." She quite liked having sex with Harry as well and was slowly wanting to experiment more.
Desiree nodded and looked at Harry to make those wishes. He repeated them the same way Hermione worded them. He found a sudden knowledge of sexual based spells and that his body felt different. By focusing he tried to change his hair color and saw both girls smile as he filtered through blonde, blue and purple hair.
"Tonks is gonna like that." Desiree said. After a little thought she added, "Can you change your cock?" This was the perfect substitute for her powers in case the worst happened and she was rendered just a normal human.
Harry pushed a little magic down there and felt his cock go from a soft six to a soft eleven before putting it back to normal. "Yes but I don't know how it works if I tried a magical animal." He knew Luna would be disappointed if he couldn't change that piece of anatomy.
Hermione shuddered at the mention of animal because in seeing his sex scrapbook she saw Luna with Harry's equine appendage. "Maybe we should think about this some more." This wasn't a place to rush and they could use more time to make sure they had everything.
Desiree nodded, "We should have made a list." Desiree was impatient to finally break this curse but just in case she didn't want to miss out on any of the benefits.
Harry now had the stone in his hand and with a quick wand wave he put it into a box and put so many locking charms on it short of blowing it up it was unbreakable. "Put this in my trunk Hermione. We will discuss this later but now I need to talk to McGonagall." Harry had come up with a plan to explain away what just happened.
Hermione was very against that, "Harry what are you going to say?" Hermione was worried about being implicated with the death of a Ministry official. She knew McGonagall wanted Umbridge gone as well but she might have been very upset with them being directly involved.
Harry shrugged, "A version of the truth that explains why Umbridge is never coming back. We will need help so we aren't the first suspects. Don't worry I won't mention you at all." Harry didn't want her to get in any sort of trouble when it was all on him.
Desiree kissed Harry on the lips. After they broke the kiss she had tears in her eyes knowing that her curse was so close to being lifted, "Thank you master. I never thought this could happen and that my curse could get broken." The thought of being free from this curse and being with her master with no strings attached was the best gift she could hope for. She loved him for him and hoped that she could prove that when she chose to be with him even though she was free.
Harry smiled and kissed her forehead, "You will have to cut out the master stuff when you are a regular human again." His smile was genuine and while he liked her calling him master he would love for her to just be his girlfriend and not his slave. Though she would probably still call him master in bed which would be nice because when she did call him that it did something to him.
Desiree smiled and shook her head, "You will always be my master. You own my heart and I wouldn't change that for the world." They kissed again but this time they were grinding their bodies against each other and Hermione had to clear her throat to get them to stop.
Hermione admired the love these two had but now was not the time to break out into wild sex. "Go talk to McGonagall while we go back to the dorm and try to act like we didn't just murder a teacher." Harry nodded and watched as Hermione and Desiree walked out of the room. He waited a few more minutes so they weren't seen together before heading to McGonagall's office.
The walk there was just Harry practicing his speech. He knew she would understand but would she condone him getting her off the board permanently. When she knocked on her office door he heard her stern voice through the door, "Come in."
Harry sheepishly walked in, "Hello professor. I...um...have something to tell you." The woman was almost like a surrogate mother for him in a way always guiding him down the proper path to become a wizard. While Molly Weasley would have liked that title she didn't deserve it when it came to who taught him more.
Minerva McGonagall looked up at one of her favorite students and saw that he was nervous. "Tell me what the toad did now." She had no doubts that's what this was about. That was every meeting in her office these days. Students who came in with carved up hands and there was nothing that could be done about it. Her hands were tied thanks to the ministry and Dumbledore.
Harry sat down in a chair across from her desk. "What would you say if Umbridge was no longer a problem?" He was being vague in hopes to gauge her attitude.
Minerva sighed, "I hope you did not do something stupid." She didn't want to see Harry go to Azkaban. Killing Umbridge herself was a thought she had multiple times as well. Her favorite fantasy was pushing the pink monstrosity down the stairs and watching her fall down all seven floors.
Harry rubbed the back of his head nervously. "I led her into the forbidden forest and left her for the spiders." Harry came up with this lie because he knew that there was no way to prove that isn't what happened. The spiders left no traces of their prey.
Minerva didn't expect to hear that and was expecting a stunner or a stray spell to hit her. "So you are saying she is currently dead?" Harry nodded which caused Minerva to reach into her desk and pull out two glasses with a bottle of firewhiskey pouring them both a big glass. "Let's just share this drink in silence for a moment while I think." Pushing the glass across the table she watched Harry lean forward to take it.
Harry nodded and took the glass that was pushed over to him taking a sip. He had already had his first glass of whiskey with Sirius over the break and it was doing wonders to his nerves right now. Some of his worry was melting away the more sips he took of this amber liquid.
It took approximately five or so minutes for Minerva to break the silence to refill her glass and top off Harry's. "So let's get this straight. Umbridge went into the forbidden forest to do what?" McGonagall asked.
Harry remembered that he and Hermione had been brought in by Hagrid to check on his full giant brother. "Hagrid has a brother in the forest and she saw us go in one day and went to investigate on her own." Harry emphasized the word "own" so he wasn't implicated.
Minerva nodded, "Yes 'on her own'. Keep with that story for now. So what is to say she went alone?" She was helping a student cover up a murder. This was something she never expected to be doing but that went to show her how evil Delores Umbridge was. She would gladly do her best to help Harry escape any sort of consequences.
Harry thought quickly, "A professor who has a view from the castle. Someone like Aurora." While he was more than friendly with Aurora he felt bad for bringing her into this. But now they needed witnesses to tell the Auror's.
Minerva narrowed her eyes, "Professor Sinistra." Looking at Harry she didn't know why he was so casual with the first name of a professor. She knew he was quite casual with professor Snape's name as well.
Harry put his hands up, "Sorry slip of the tongue." He hoped he didn't give anything away with that slip up. The last thing he needed was those relationships to be found out.
Minerva called a house elf to summon Professor Sinistra to her office. Within five minutes the beautiful dark skinned professor walked in with a sudden fear seeing Harry and Minerva together. There was a sinking feeling in her chest that maybe their relationship had been discovered. "Hello Minerva...Mr. Potter."
Minerva sensed something odd between these two. "Aurora I know we have had numerous conversations about how much we dislike Delores. Mr. Potter has informed me she had an unfortunate accident in the forest. One that will cause her body to never be found. We need an impartial witness to say that she went into the forest alone." Minerva hoped the woman would say yes. There was always a chance she could be put under the truth serum but the Minister would focus on Harry and Albus before a no interest Astronomy professor.
Aurora saw Harry and could put it together and she was ashamed to feel a spike of arousal at the thought of him getting rid of that awful woman. "I can do that up to the point of truth serum. Unless you have found a way around that."
Harry thought about it, "Desiree is a metamorphmagus. What if she made it look like Umbridge walked into the forest and you saw it would that work?" It was a quick solution but one he hoped would fool the Ministry.
Aurora nodded, "But now you have to erase this conversation from my head and set it up so I don't know that it isn't her." After taking a moment she realized they were finally free. This was the feeling of the boot being lifted from the back of Hogwarts neck. "Holy shit this can work." She was so happy the toad was gone after being called many under the breath names due to her blood status.
Minerva nodded and pulled her wand, "Okay. Harry will put the plan into motion while I take care of Aurora and point her in the right direction." Minerva knew that she had to explain this to Dumbledore eventually which was going to be a challenge because he was already concerned of Harry going dark. He wanted about it and as much as McGonagall wanted to disagree it just fell on deaf ears.
Harry rushed out of the room but pushed through his head that Desiree needed to be ready to put on a performance. When he explained the plan she didn't like she had to play the part as that toad. In fact she never thought she had morphed her body into someone so fat and ugly. It was unsettling and made her feel dirty. More dirty than some of her other forms over the thousands of years.
3 Hours Later
The plan had gone off without a hitch and Minerva had talked to Albus with Aurora. Together they searched the woods and found no sign of her which led to the Auror's being called to the school. It also led to the Minister making an official visit to oversee the investigation.
Desiree had taken the woman's wand and marked it up to look like a creature took a bite out of it and left it near the spider nest. The Auror's had easily found it because her footsteps led them there. All the Auror's were unwilling to fight the spiders and do any sort of recovery of Umbridge's body. The nest of webs was too vast and there could be thousands of spiders. It also didn't help that most of the Auror's had a little arachnophobia. Who wouldn't when you are talking about spiders twice your size or bigger.
The Minister commanded them to go inside and they told him if he wanted her body back so badly he could do it by himself. That was a suicide mission if they ever heard one. The Minister and the Aurors thoroughly questioned Aurora Sinistra and even Hagrid to try and find out why she was out there. It was at that point Hagrid told them that if you weren't trained with magical creatures like he was that could happen. Between the Spiders, centaurs and supposed werewolves it was a dangerous place to be alone in. It was the reason it was forbidden from students.
Dumbledore promised to cooperate with their investigation and help anyway he could. When he addressed the students in the Great Hall to tell them the news, all the students had to hide their joy in front of the Minister. Besides Slytherin she was a loathed professor and person in general. All the students who had their hands carved up were silently thanking any deity that would listen for answering their prayers.
Once the Minister left and dinner was completed Dumbledore called Harry to his office. Harry had no choice but to walk up following him close behind to his office in silence. He knew that with his overt threat coming back from break that he would be the first suspect but was glad to see Dumbledore didn't sell him out yet.
Once in the Headmaster's office Dumbledore took his seat behind his desk. "I know it was you. I don't know how but I know why. I had hoped you would see the error of wishing death on your enemies but you have taken that first step." Taking a deep breath he continued, "I also noticed how Draco Malfoy is in the Hospital Wing with burns to his whole chest. While I thank you for showing restraint in not killing him I still have to warn you it was a step too far."
Harry knew that Dumbledore had him and there was no use denying it with the same story he created. Sitting down across from Dumbledore he leaned back taking in his small moment of triumph. "I won't insult your intelligence by denying it and there is nothing you could do to prove it. Since we are having this little chat I will tell you I didn't want this to happen and if you had done your job this wouldn't have happened. Your job is to protect students and when a professor is torturing them with a blood quill and unauthorized potions, it is your job to stop them. Draco is alive because he didn't use anything lethal but if he ever aims his wand and casts a killing curse at anyone I care about he won't be alive much longer." Harry had to be clear and serious about his new attitude so Dumbledore knew not to toy with him.
Dumbledore let out a held breath hoping he was wrong. "I know you think this is right but it is a dark path you can't come back from."
Harry scoffed, "I can. Once Voldemort is done for good I plan on just living a semi-normal life with my girlfriends, maybe living somewhere warm and tropical for the rest of my life. I don't want to take over anything or go on a killing spree unless you count death eaters." Harry was willing to do anything to win this war but didn't want to keep fighting the rest of his life. He had much bigger plans.
Dumbledore felt like he aged five years in just the last few minutes, "That isn't possible Harry." Dumbledore confessed now having to reveal a bigger piece of the puzzle.
Harry didn't like the way Dumbledore said that and made his hand twitch for his wand. "Why is that? Planning to keep me trapped in Little Whinging with my relatives forever." Harry hated how much of a hand Dumbledore had over his life.
"No it's because you have to die." Dumbledore revealed. Dumbledore always regretted what had to happen but it was for the greater good.
Harry was stunned into silence while he told Desiree to pay close attention to this conversation. "Why do I have to die?" He was very curious to hear the reasoning behind this.
Dumbledore didn't want to reveal this secret too soon but had no choice to try and get Harry back onto the path. "You have a piece of him inside you. For him to be truly gone you have to die."
Desiree was fuming listening to this conversation. 'Master I know about this piece and I have suppressed it from your mind. There is a way to get it out of you without killing you. He doesn't know what he is talking about. All we need to do is find a living host like an animal to transfer the soul piece into and then kill it.'
Harry smiled at Dumbledore, happy his love genie found an easy work around. "Oh the soul piece of course." Harry said mockingly. "You think I don't know about that and haven't found out a way around it?" To be honest he didn't know about the soul piece until a minute ago but he could act like he did.
Dumbledore was now very interested about how he knew and what could be done about it. "There is no way around it, Harry. I am sorry my boy"
Harry shook his head, "No all I need to do is transfer it to a living creature let's say a rat for instance then I can kill the rat. As you can see I have been hard at work on this project and with a little more research I can get rid of that pesky little soul leech." This was the first time Harry heard anything about soul anchors and the like but was glad to have Desiree involved to help him.
Dumbledore had never read about something like that. There was literature on creating soul containers of living creatures but not of transferring it. But it could be possible. "So you do that. You kill Voldemort and stop the war then what?" Dumbledore asked trying to see where Harry stood.
Harry rolled his eyes before he repeated, "I don't know, maybe a tropical island with all the girls I love. I am honestly tired of the U.K and their politics that are making my life difficult. I should be able to live my life the way I want to without worrying about the government and paper turning on me on a moment's notice."
Dumbledore was now very curious about his plan that he initially wrote off as a daydream. "You are talking about Ms. Sultan?" After admitting that girl to the school he had done research into her and found very little but she had the backing of Auror Tonks and Harry. It was clear they were close and it wasn't an act.
Harry nodded, "Desiree and Fleur for starters but who knows." He had many other girls planned for his harem but if he revealed them all Dumbledore's brain might explode.
Dumbledore didn't understand polyamory and thought it went out of common practice over a hundred years ago. "My boy you can't be serious. Your parents would want you to settle down with one woman and have children here in the UK." He was trying to use the guilt of his dead parents. If he was to die soon he needed a new leader of light and no one would accept Harry with multiple wives and who killed swaths of death eaters.
Harry rolled his eyes at the guilt trip, "I don't live my life for anyone else, Headmaster. I am doing what makes me happy, no one else. If my parents were alive I would give them a say in how I live my life but since they aren't they don't get a say and neither do you. Up until two minutes ago you thought I had to die. So sorry if I don't believe you have my best interests at heart." Standing up Harry put his hands on the Headmaster's desk and leaned in. "Listen to me closely. I will win this war, destroy Voldemort and survive it all before living out my happily ever after. Not the one you designed for me or the one the public wants but the one I choose." With that said Harry walked out of the room and headed to the dorm.
Girls Dorm
When Harry walked in and threw off his cloak he saw that there was only Hermione and Desiree while all the other students were partying in the common room. With the news Umbridge was dead according to the Ministry it was a time to rejoice. The contraband drinks were flowing downstairs as students started to party while Harry had to talk to Desiree and Hermione alone. They had a little privacy to do so even though Harry wouldn't have minded a few drinks.
Desiree had filled Hermione in on what was said during the meeting and it was going to push Hermione back into research. She was going to be spending every moment in the library to try to find a way to get this soul piece out. Desiree only had a vague idea how to do it. It would require someone to magically tear it out or some sort of ritual for Harry to transfer it. That was going to be a little more difficult due to Harry having three souls in his body. Her soul was attached to his also or through the bottle tattoo. Much like his scar on his forehead.
Sitting in the middle of the room away from the beds which would only distract them, Hermione started off. "So if I have everything correct so far the safest way to do this is for us to make Desiree human first before doing the ritual or find someone skilled enough to detangle all the souls in your body." Even though Hermione just did a complex piece of alchemy she didn't think she was skilled enough to do soul magic just based on Desiree's memory.
Harry shrugged, "I don't know. I'm still in a little shock." There was no way to calm yourself after being told you have to die soon. It was going to take time and more planning to make sure that didn't happen.
Desiree was so close to having her master for the rest of her life and she didn't want to mess it up. "I know a little soul magic. I have made soulmates and done some extreme magic that has never been replicated. I think if I'm human and if I can keep a little bit of my genie powers I could do it. I know what the soul piece is and how it differs from Harry's soul. Now we just have to figure out a way to keep all my powers when I turn human." That was the biggest question mark.
Hermione was taking notes and had a list already prepared with ways to make Desiree and Harry well off before the change. "I will compile a list of wishes to try and give you both exactly what you want before we use the stone."
Desiree breathed a sigh of relief, "And I will help you because I want as much sexual power as I have now." Hermione looked at Desiree with an obvious knowing look. "Sorry I like sex to be exciting and to use my powers to give everyone pleasure. I know you girls would agree that Harry and I are a dangerous sexual duo together." She liked the ability to make any of her master's whims come true or to surprise him with a fuck so good he can't think straight.
Hermione knew arguing with Desiree about sex was a non starter. "Well we will try to cover everything but we don't know what will happen when you are stuck in your human body. So you have to look exactly as you want to look. Because you will age from that point."
Harry smiled and was thinking of shagging Desiree as she aged. While he loved her thirties look he couldn't wait to see her in her forties or fifties. While that was old he knew she would still be a stunner. In his head Desiree promised to give him a sneak peak on what she looked like in her later years. She only used that form a few times and that was mostly to blend in with crowds or households of her previous master's.
Together the three of them wrote a long list of wants and needs and spent a lot of time making sure they were worded well. There had to be no loopholes and they had to make sure all the girls were happy. Like Luna who had very specific fetish needs or all the other girls who loved the taste of his cum and would be disappointed if that suddenly changed. He might even have to redo some wishes and make them permanent so they didn't reverse when Desiree was a real human again.
Hermione always envied Desiree for not having to eat unless she didn't want to, lack of monthly girl problems and sleep. Desiree could sleep now but could be up and ready with unlimited energy at any time. It had been a topic of conversation before when Hermione first found out and was curious about every little detail. That was going to be a tough adjustment when it came for Desiree.
Before they could go any deeper the door to the dorm burst open and a few drunk girls stumbled in. Mainly Lavender who brought in Romilda Vane. "See Romilda he is in our dorm and he fucks us whenever we want it. It's so good. He has the biggest cock you have ever seen." Lavender's words were a little slurred as she continued, "We have to take turns or else I would fuck him every night. Or let him fuck me every night. He loves just pinning me down and fucking my ass. It feels so good you have to try it. His girlfriend doesn't mind in fact she will even join you if you want it. And she shags just like him, she has these sex toys that are exactly like his cock and she fucks you so good." Lavender was a slurred rambling mess talking about sex.
Romilda was a little drunk and had the biggest crush on Harry that bordered on obsession. "Oh I want to suck his cock before I let him put his cock up my bum." She blurted out before Lavender pushed the girl towards Harry. "Go get him girl." Lavender knew Romilda wanted this and knew Harry would never turn down a willing girl, especially one this sexy.
Harry caught Romilda before she went head first into his groin. "Whoa I got you. Are you okay?" Harry was trying to be nice to the drunk girl.
Romilda smiled happily, enjoying his arms around her body, "I am now and I will be even better when you stick that big cock in me. Lavender said it was the size of her arm." She couldn't believe that Lavender wasn't exaggerating but when she touched his clothed groin she felt a massive hardening cock that was as thick as her wrist and long enough to punch a hole in her stomach.
Harry looked back at Hermione and Desiree like "What do I do?" Desiree pointed to Lavender's bed and said, "Give the girl what she wants in Lavender's bed. Go ahead and live a little." All while Hermione just sighed and knew that this stuff was just normal now. She knew Desiree didn't alter this girl and this was just a price of his fame and good looks. Every girl in Gryffindor knew about Romilda's crush on Harry. While Harry might have not known about it since he always has his hands full with other girls.
Hermione gathered up her notes, books and pencil before going over to her own bed to continue reading. It was always tough when Harry was shagging to ignore him because he drew her attention. With loud moans coming from the girl and the dirty talk it was impossible not to look. Even harder to not touch yourself when you are watching your own personal sex show. She last had sex with Harry four days ago so she was a little backed up. She hoped to get some sex tonight but wasn't comfortable to do that with a new girl in the room.
Desiree sensed this and offered, "I don't think you have ever buggered me before." If Hermione was drinking something she would have spit it out. Desiree continued, "Why don't you take my ass while we watch Harry with that new slut. Could be fun." Desiree kept tiptoeing over Hermione's imaginary line of prude hoping to turn her into a regular cock loving slut much like the other girls in the harem.
Hermione scoffed at the idea of shagging Desiree like that. "Come off it Desiree, that isn't going to happen." Hermione knew why Desiree was like this but didn't understand how she could be so sexual all the time. The girl never needed a break from taking cock all day everyday.
Desiree smirked at the stubborn girl and walked her fingers up her friend's arm. "Oh come on Hermione. Don't you want to know what it's like to be on the other side of it?" Leaning into Hermione's ear Desiree whispered, "Don't you want to know what Harry felt when he fucked your ass? Don't you want to know why he loves anal so much and fucks my ass every moment he can? I promise you will love my ass it's already lubed and so tight just waiting for a cock to fuck it." Desiree's voice was husky and needy in the girl's ear.
Hermione bit her lip at the images assaulting her head. All of her shagging Desiree up the bum and making the girl moan and scream like Harry does. "I guess it couldn't hurt to try." Hermione was timid and a little worried about how much she would enjoy this and just hoped it wouldn't be too much. She didn't want to be addicted to anal the same way Harry was.
Hermione hated that she felt her knickers getting wet at that idea. She had only worn the strapon a few times and that was for Ginny or Desiree after minutes of begging. While she could see the appeal it felt odd but a good kind of odd. The other thoughts of privacy were overwritten by her arousal. "The only reason I'm saying yes is because I'm so horny." Desiree clapped her hands and grabbed a strapon and threw it on Hermione's bed before getting undressed.
Lavender was drunkenly stumbling towards her bed and sat on her knees on the side to watch her friend get shagged by Harry. Lavender knew Romilda's giant crush on Harry and decided to throw the poor girl a bone. Lavender could admit Romilda had a very nice lean body that was sure about to get a workout. Romilda didn't even seem to mind the idea about taking Harry up the bum which made Lavender excited to watch. Lavender liked it when Harry gave them a show as her fingers were already in her soaked knickers.
Harry had done an expert job of stripping Romilda down to nothing. He was shocked to see how fit her body was. Flat stomach, small perky breasts, round firm backside and a cute little pussy. With some more work he was able to get fully naked which was hard the way she was hanging on him.
Once Romilda saw his mighty cock in the flesh she drunkenly slurred, "I need that in my mouth." She made those thoughts come true and just when he was about to throw her on the bed she dropped to her knees in front of the bed. There was no slow build up or playful kisses on the tip or along the shaft. Instead Romilda tried to fit his entire cock in her mouth at once and made some harsh choking sounds.
"Slow down Romilda. Not so fast you might hurt yourself." Harry was worried about her being so drunk and horny at the same time. It seemed to be a bad combination at least when it came to a new girl. Romilda seemed so desperate to deepthroat him she might regret it in the morning.
Romilda tried again but this time she was able to get three fourths in her mouth comfortably and started to work her mouth back and forth. She easily found a sloppy and needy rhythm. The taste of Harry's cock was better than anything she had ever tasted. "Mmmghurk." Those were the sounds she kept making as she moaned in approval before going deep enough to hit the back of her throat and beyond.
Harry was trying to take this blowjob slow but couldn't help thrusting into her mouth a little more and bringing her head down to the length she set earlier. "Romilda, you are a great cocksucker. Holy fuck that feels good." He never really noticed Romilda before but now he wished he found her earlier. She was definitely skilled and it was clear she had done this before.
Lavender spoke up from a few feet away, still waiting for them to fall into her bed. "She loves sucking cock or at least in practice for yours. After the Yule Ball she sucked her date's cock three times in a row probably imagining it was yours." Lavender knew this wasn't Romilda's first time. Lavender knew the story about Romilda after the Yule Ball who sucked a Durmstrang boy dry by giving him blowjob after blowjob until he had to tell her to stop. Even then she was able to get him hard one more time to shag her and last so long she was able to get off.
Romilda nodded with his cock in her mouth. She had given other boys blowjobs before but it was only because she was horny and couldn't have Harry for herself. Romilda kept working his shaft up and down with her lips and tight mouth before she felt his cock start to dangerously twitch. Letting out another deep moan she was going to get to taste what his cum tasted like.
Harry couldn't stop his climax from coming and grabbed Romilda's hair to keep her mouth sucking the tip before he let out a roar and came in her mouth. "Swallow it all." He was sure she had no complaints because there was no panic in her eyes, only acceptance.
Romilda had her first sweet taste hit her tongue and was in love. This was the perfect taste being shot into her mouth and it never seemed to stop. She swallowed four cheek busting mouthfuls before he slowed down and she was able to suck the last few drops out of him. It took a minute to make sure she sucked it all down. Pulling away from his cock she rubbed his spit covered cock along her face with her cum smeared lips. "I could do this all night but I need to know what this feels like in my pussy and up my bum." She completely ignored the taste of his special spunk choosing to focus on the sex and not as any other questions.
Looking down, Harry had to agree with her. He needed to know what it felt like to fuck her. While he would admit he never paid attention to her, that was obviously a mistake. Just as he was about to call Desiree over he turned to look to see a half dressed Hermione behind a kneeling naked Desiree. It was obvious Desiree had roped Hermione into shagging her. Looking back down at Romilda he pulled her to her feet before growing her down on the bed.
Romilda gasped and was a little shocked Harry threw her down but when he crawled on top of her and she felt his massive cock graze her leg she forgave him. It only took a moment for him to bring his cock to her dripping center before pushing in all ten inches in one firm stroke. "Fucking hell!" Romilda screamed. He was simply so much bigger than every boy before him she wasn't even sure she would be able to take all ten inches but here he was with all ten inches shoved inside in one hard go.
Harry assumed she wasn't a virgin but maybe that was an improper assumption to make. "Sorry did I go too hard?" He had all of his cock inside her and could feel the end of her pussy as he ground his cock head against her cervix.
Romilda shook her head, this was all perfect but she just never felt a boy reach that deep before. "It's bloody brilliant. Just have never felt a cock this big before." Reaching up and stroking Harry's face she added, "You don't have to go slow. Use me. Use my body and fuck me like you do Lavender. I know you are a good shagger, show me how good you are."
Lavender giggled next to the bed, "You might regret that Romilda. Harry shags like an animal." Lavender looked to Harry, "Fuck her Harry as hard as you can." Lavender had been on the other side as well as watching Harry do the same to Desiree. Now she wants to see her friend get it so hard she needs to rest in the Hospital Wing. All Romilda talks about is shagging Harry and now she was going to get her chance.
Harry was being told to not hold back so with a big push back he pulled out his cock until just the tip remained in her pussy before thrusting it all back inside her. This thrust he was able to appreciate the tightness and womanly heat that warmed his bones. Romilda did have a fantastically tight pussy and her little facial expressions were also cute when he reached the end of his thrust. "You look so cute Romilda." He pulled back and did it all over again but this time he leaned down to kiss her when his cock rammed her womb door.
Romilda couldn't believe her dreams were coming true. Even though her brain was fuzzy with alcohol she still felt the raging pleasure coursing through her body like river rapids. "You are perfect Harry. I love this cock. Fuck I love this cock I never want to let it go." She just enjoyed Harry thrusting in and out of her writhing body. "Bloody hell I'm getting close. This is the fastest I have cum before."
Lavender leaned into Romilda and kissed the girl on her cheek before whispering, "Just wait until he takes your cute little bum. Harry is going to make you cum even harder than this." Lavender had been an anal sex convert and couldn't let Harry sneak away from her bed without him taking her ass at least once. Sometimes she would even join him in the shower and let him give her a quick shag before classes or bed. Either that or another girl would wear his perfect cock and bugger her but it was never the same. The other girls couldn't generate his power or had his magic touch.
Romilda only ever used her fingers or wand back there but was now looking forward to Harry taking her last virgin hole. "Yes Harry. After this I will let you shag my virgin ass. I don't care how rough you are, I just want to be fucked by you and this cock." She was still more than a little drunk so pain from anal was going to be a non issue. All she wanted was to be treated like any of his other girls. From what Lavender revealed he loved anal and he was an expert in it. Lavender also went into large detail of what it felt like to get one of his famous large cumshots filling all of your holes. Romilda had already swallowed one and couldn't wait to feel them in her sensitive insides.
Harry was getting closer to the edge also and he didn't know why it was happening so soon. Maybe it was the fact Lavender was next to them watching intently or that Romilda was so wet and willing. It almost reminded him of the first time he fucked Desiree in the fact she was so into this right out of the gate. "Do you want me to cum inside?"
Romilda nodded and couldn't imagine him cumming anywhere else. "Of course cum inside me. I have been waiting to feel this since I first noticed you a couple of years ago. Shoot that spunk deep inside my slutty pussy." She noticed him at the end of third year as being cute and growing into his looks. Last year he turned into a man capable of killing a dragon and seducing a Veela. He was every girl's wet dream of a powerful and knowledgeable wizard.
Harry picked up Romilda's legs and changed positions slightly and put her into Daphne's favorite position. This gave him the power and leverage needed to fuck her with everything he had. Plowing Romilda nice and deep he now had her in a deep mating press that was sure to leave her sore tomorrow.
Lavender had been in this position a couple times like all the other girls in the dorm. 'Lucky bitch.' She never cared how she felt the next day because in the moment it was always worth it. The loud smacks of Harry's pale skin bouncing off of Romilda's tan skin was almost musical. The smacks were rhythmic and almost in a beat as Harry kept his thrusts all even and smooth.
Romilda let out a wail at the position which was hitting her G-spot on every thrust. "Harry!" She came with a scream and couldn't do anything as Harry fucked down into her. Her pussy had never felt so good and now she wanted nothing more than to be his personal whore. Like all of the other girls in this dorm she wished she could join them in being used by Harry every night.
Harry felt her silken walls clench down on him and Harry stopped holding back and let his cum spew forth into her waiting womb. With one final thrust he pushed his cock as deep as he could before he felt rope after rope push its way inside of her.
Romilda had a creampie before but never like this. The amount of cum swimming around in her womb right now was orgasmic. "Oh fuck don't stop. Keep filling me up." His climax lasted for another couple dozen seconds and by then he had filled her womb to its limit and Romilda was seeing stars. "So much cum. Fuck!"
Lavender had seen that blank far off look in many of the girls since Harry joined them in the dorm. "I think you broke her, Harry." Angelina and Katie had this same look during a double penetration. Desiree also had this face after a hard spanking and multiple shags up the bum.
Harry chuckled and slowly pulled his cock out of Romilda while letting her legs go from his grip. Like expected she was now just laying flat on the bed. "I think she needs a break. Do you want a quick shag while we wait, Lavender?"
That made Romilda wake up and slowly turn onto her stomach. "No Harry. Do it. Fuck my last hole. It's all yours take my anal virginity." She wouldn't want to give it to anyone else and in talking to Lavender she learned that was his favorite part. While she had only heard about anal in the last year most girls had used their wands enough to get the hang of something going in that hole.
Harry found it impossible to turn that down and crawled down the bed to get a good look at her tight and perky bum. Straddling her legs he placed both of his hands on her round cheeks and spread them until he saw her cute little almost tan asshole. "I bet you are so tight. I bet it is going to take a little while for me to break you in." While he liked the ability to just slam his cock in and go to town there was a special thing about breaking a girl's bum in until it was just perfect for him. Molding her ass around his cock was going to be very special and a moment she wasn't going to forget.
Romilda moaned as she felt his big hands spread her butt cheeks and squeezed them. While moaning she tried to speak, "Break me in Harry. Just fuck me." She wanted to be his whore. Being Harry's whore was always her plan that was at least until she knew he was unavailable for a relationship.
Harry made some clicking noises with his tongue. "I can't rush the preparation process and since you are an anal virgin I usually like to give a girl a little treat." With no more words said he leaned down and buried his face in her spread bum and touched his tongue to her tight ring of muscles.
Romilda moaned when she felt the sudden rush of cool air and lube spread through her bowels before she felt a wet tongue press against her asshole. "Oh Harry." She wasn't expecting this, she never expected a man to put his tongue there. It felt amazing and Harry didn't shy away and was even trying to push it deeper in her asshole. It took patience to try to relax before she felt him push the tip of his tongue inside her.
Lavender was now very jealous. She knew what that felt like and had even sat on Harry's face a few times while he was busy with someone else for him to eat her ass. Now she was in the mood for his tongue again as well as his cock back there.
Once Harry had enough of his tongue inside her he started to use his parseltongue to vibrate his tongue. That made Romilda scream in pure joy. That didn't stop Harry though as he continued until he knew she came.
During Harry's oral assault on Romilda's virgin asshole the rest of the girls from the dorm came back into the room and gathered around Lavender's bed to see what was going on. Some were shocked to see another girl in their dorm but much less that it was Romilda. That girl had made it very known about her crush on Harry. All of the girls kneeled on the bed or sat on the closest bed to watch Harry work.
When Harry felt Romilda finally lose it from just his tongue and a few firm smacks on her tan little cheeks he pulled his head away. Looking around he now found himself being watched by all the rest of the girls in the dorm minus Hermione and Desiree who were in bed together. From what he could see they were done shagging and just chatting.
Katie cheered for Harry, "Come on Harry you can do it." She knew what it looked like when he was working a girl up to anal. Katie was already starting to get undressed and pull a sex toy from her table to use on herself while she watched. If she couldn't have Harry, watching him shag another girl while using his toy was the next best thing. Well that and having another girl shag you with his cock.
Angelina cheered also while slipping off her knickers and rubbing her pussy up her skirt. Alicia found a toy and started to use it on herself mirroring Katie. Ginny had stripped completely naked and asked for a hand which Parvati provided. The Indian girl's fingers were sliding up and down Ginny's moistening core before just focusing on her clit.
Harry couldn't get distracted any more and climbed up Romilda's body and spread her butt cheeks before placing his cock at her wet and lubed hole. Pushing forward he was careful to listen for any signs of discomfort but found none. The further he pushed he expected her to ask for him to stop but everything past five inches she just moaned louder. When he managed to fit all ten inches inside of her the other girls around him gave the girl a small round of applause before going back to what they were doing which was pleasuring themselves.
Romilda was in pure heaven. She could feel his hard cock press against the back of her cum filled womb as well as hitting new sensitive spots she didn't know she had. Unable to tell Harry to start moving she just moaned deeply. 'Getting a cock up the bum feels amazing. Lavender was really talking it up and she wasn't lying. This is something I'm never going to forget.'
Harry put all of his weight on her making her feel him as deep as possible before pulling back. Once he had over half his cock out of her he pushed it all back in. He did this over and over, faster and faster until Romilda finally came with a scream. Even then Harry didn't stop and increased his speed until he found his own climax. It was all just a pleasure filled blur between the two with thrusts and moans filling the room.
All of the girls watching knew what this felt like in some sense. While Ginny and Parvati haven't done anal they knew how savage Harry was when he was chasing his own climax. A few girls told Romilda to hold on but they all could see her rolled back eyes and open mouth and they knew she probably couldn't hear them.
Romilda was close to blacking out as her asshole being buggered brought her more pleasure than she could handle with her alcohol fueled mind. 'I need to do this sober next time. I bet it feels even better when sober.' The entire bed and frame were shaking the harder and faster Harry thrusts. The old wood of the frame was creaking and the mattress was squeaking due to the pressure being put on the springs.
"I'm getting close, Romilda. I'm going to cum. I'm going to cum right in your tight ass." He had to give her credit for having a perfectly snug and tight ass for a virgin. Maybe it was the alcohol but she was so relaxed he didn't need to break her in like some of the other girls. She was just so ready for it she didn't tense like some of the other anal virgins.
Romilda kept repeating, "Cum. Cum. Cum." Over and over until she felt Harry finally do it and paint her bowels white with his seed. Much like her womb, the pleasure that came from receiving a big load of cum felt orgasmic. With a strangled scream she felt herself have an orgasm of her own, the first from her ass with a cock in it ever. The analgasm felt different from a normal orgasm and a kind of different she looked forward to having again.
Harry kept giving her little rabbit thrusts trying to wring out his balls inside her tight ass. He had to give Romilda credit for a first time with him and his big cock she did better than expected. After her big orgasm he felt the girl go slack on him and he knew she had passed out. Not wanting to keep shagging a passed out girl Harry pulled out of her and watched Romilda's asshole pour his seed onto Lavender's bed.
Lavender was starting to get sleepy herself after rubbing her own clit to orgasm a few times during the performance. Once Harry climbed out of her bed she climbed in next to her friend. She was too drunk to even keep her eyes open right now even though she wanted to have her turn. Right now she was just tired and needed rest. The alcohol had finally started to take its toll.
Harry hopped out of Lavender's bed and watched the blonde cuddle her dark haired friend. Looking at the group of girls he just asked, "Who is next?"
A forest of hands shoot up and Harry just groans as he is pulled into the next bed over by Angelina and Katie.
Back with Desiree and Hermione
"Try not to look so happy. I can't help it, your bum is so amazing." Hermione said to Desiree after their little sex bout. Desiree was just grinning like a madwoman and Hermione knew it was because she lost control inside Desiree's bum. Hermione was unable to stop shagging Desiree harder and harder until she came unraveled.
Desiree was happy her ass was undefeated and no one could resist it. "Come on Hermione, we both enjoyed it. I don't mind bending over and letting you have my bum every now and then. If you stick with Harry, us girls will have to share each other's bodies since there is only one Harry to go around."
Hermione knew that was going to be a fact if she continued to see Harry. He already had to take care of so many girls and the number was going to keep getting bigger and bigger. He was a catch in the true sense of the word. Any girl would be lucky to have Harry even in a part time capacity. "Will you let it go?"
Desiree smiled at the bookworm, "No but next time I might try and convince you to let me try yours." Desiree knew how much Harry loved Hermione's ass. Desiree would love to know first hand herself as well.
Hermione let Harry finally take her anal virginity over break but didn't want to think about Desiree taking that hole. She had seen Desiree take Lavender's and it was always rough. "I liked it and said it's amazing. What more do you want?"
Desiree loved to see Hermione get all pink faced and worked up about sex. "I'm just playing with you Hermione. You are so red and cute like this. I promise if you grace me with that hole I will be just as loving and gentle as Harry was." Desiree let out a few loud laughs before Hermione changed the subject.
Hermione and Desiree fell into talking about what to do next in their plan after their lust had been flushed away. Hermione did have to admit she thought much clearer after a couple orgasms. Desiree felt the same and was talking with Hermione about looking in the library for books on rituals.
They might have even had to borrow Harry's cloak to get into the restricted section. Though that was a task for another night. Tonight they both needed a rest. Hermione was more than exhausted from the sex to making a philosophers stone. She did something that hadn't been done since Nicholas Flammel and something that was written in a code meant to be hidden from anyone else. She had deciphered it and completed it. Brightest witch of her age for sure.
Desiree was too busy watching her master satisfy all the girls in the dorm. "I love seeing him happy like this." Her master deserved happiness and seeing him spread his love with so many girls while getting love in return warmed her heart. Harry was never going to be short on girls and thanks to her had a charisma that was undeniable. He knew how to act, talk and anything else that could get a girl into bed.
Hermione nodded but shot back, "What boy wouldn't be happy with this?" While at first she was angry with Harry that anger faded over time. Now that she knew the whole story and that Harry wasn't abusing his powers she made peace with it. While she would have loved to be the only girl for Harry she now knew he needed more than just one girl. She didn't know how many he would have but he has proven himself to be fair and not have favorites or any biases. He didn't openly compare her to Fleur and talk about how much better a Veela body felt. Desiree had even said Harry just enjoyed the moment and wasn't demeaning or comparing you in his head. Most boys wouldn't have been so kind.
That was always her biggest fear was of Harry shagging her while thinking of Fleur or someone else. She asked Desiree about it wondering if he thought about any other girls when she first refused his anal advances. Desiree refuted those accusations and when she was ready to give Harry her anal virginity she knew it was special for the both of them. Harry didn't need to think of another girl when in bed with another.
Desiree rubbed Hermione's thigh. "You don't get it. I have seen in Harry's past and all of his deepest and darkest secrets. Growing up he had no love, no affection thrown his way. He just wants to be loved and love others. While you might see this sex as superficial it is healing his soul and teaching him lessons. You could speak to that better than anyone. You know what he was like before and what he is like now." Desiree loved talking with Hermione and getting her to understand what made Harry special and the progress she has made with him.
Hermione knew the genie was referring to their messy and under the influence sex. While she wasn't in complete control she did want Harry. While she wishes it was different without Desiree it would have probably been worse. It took Harry countless hours of sex and learning to grow into the person he was today. A lot of that is because of Desiree. "Harry is damaged but you managed to fix him up a little better. I know I couldn't have done it and it would have probably ended up in disaster." Hermione realized.
Desiree scoffed, "You don't give yourself enough credit. Would it be hard? Yes, but you could have done it. It would have just taken patience and the willingness to get to know Harry deep down and slowly expose him to love." Desiree knew it was difficult from experience. While it was easy to get him to have sex it was more difficult to get him to connect with her on an emotional level. While he was emotional right away it wasn't the deep connection he shared with her now. "We saved his life, Hermione. You, me and all of the other girls are giving him something to live for. If it wasn't for that then he wouldn't be fighting so hard to survive this." It broke her heart imagining Harry's life without her where he would die a virgin and not know the true love of a woman.
Hermione nodded and knew how selfless Harry was. "He would have no issue sacrificing himself to save others if there was no other way. But I think there is a way we haven't found yet. I can't lose Harry and I know you can't either." When Hermione first found out about Desiree she was angry like never before but in talking with Desiree she couldn't keep that anger inside her.
Desiree shared more about her past with her than she did with Harry. There were something's in her past too haunting to talk about with someone she loves but it helped Hermione understand and forgive faster. Knowing the true story about the horrors Desiree had to live through made her determined to free her and give the genie her happily ever after.
After another hour or so of just small talk they soon watched as Harry finished with the last girl he could after using his cock, mouth and fingers to get everyone off enough for him to rest. His cock was even soft and he looked almost dead on his feet. Desiree slid out from Hermione's covers to grab Harry and put him into their bed. Once in bed Desiree just cuddled into his warm sweaty body. "Have a good time, master?"
Harry laughed, "You can say that. I thought my night was just going to be you and maybe Hermione but everyone was horny and drunk after the news of Umbridge's death. Who knew that would get so many girls in the mood. If I knew that I would have killed her so much sooner." It was an almost comical reaction but one he was happy to exploit.
Desiree also giggled at that, "I would say it's weird but I have had sex with you for weirder reasons." She remembered all the times she jumped him into bed for the weirdest of reasons down to the way he looked so cute reading a book. "You seemed to give that fangirl the time of her life. I bet she will wrestle with me in the morning for the pleasure of sucking your cock."
Harry let out a small chuckle, "She doesn't know you well enough to not get in between us. All the girls know how scary you can get when they try to hog me." Ginny learned that the first week when she wanted Harry to spend every waking and free moment shagging her. Desiree then had to have a little talk with the girl and explain to her she made the Harry sex toys for a reason and to let her have her time with her boyfriend.
Desiree soon felt Harry fall asleep after a few more little whispers. The day finally caught up with him and he was out cold. Even Desiree felt mentally tired after such an emotional trying day. She now had the chance to become human and break the curse on top of finding a way to try and keep her master alive. 'When I'm human he won't be my master anymore.' That was such a foreign idea having been in servitude for thousands of years. 'That doesn't mean I can't still call him my master. It might be a little strange if we are in public but I have been getting used to calling my master just Harry while in class.' This was a tough question and this was just one of the tiny unimportant questions compared to the life changing questions of what she was going to do when she is human. 'I will have to be careful again. I have been immortal so long I won't even know what it would be like to be mortal again.' She didn't want to die for anything besides old age. While she wanted to wait a little while longer to become human she couldn't risk waiting too long and her master dying. She couldn't go through the pain of having another master and losing her one true love.
Desiree eventually calmed her mind enough by just relaxing into her master's arms. Soon she was able to fall asleep while jumping into her master's dream which was him in a giant bath with Narcissa, Amelia and Madam Rosmerta. All who had bigger than average breasts and were rubbing them all over his face before his mouth alternated between all of them. 'Oh master, shame you didn't invite me to the party.' Instead of joining the party she just laid next to the bath and watched her master having the time of his life in his dream. 'So simple and almost childish it's cute.' While there was no sex happening yet Harry was more than happy sucking, licking and biting on nipples while listening to these older women moan.
It was clear Harry liked the older women just as much as he liked the younger women. Desiree liked to take credit for that since it was her adult body that introduced him to the wild of sex. Using her adult mature body she taught him how to pleasure a woman. 'A master who is fair when it comes to love.' He wasn't like some of her past master's who wanted to keep their women permanently young or who got bored with a few wrinkles. Madam Rosmerta had a few lines on her face and he was more than happy to jump into bed with her and shag her whole heartedly.
Desiree stayed in the dream until it was time to wake him up. By then the dream had changed so he was getting a massage all by these large sets of breasts. 'I guess I know what I have to do soon.' She had given him massages before but not one like that. 'If I can get all those girls together I think I can make this dream come true.'
When waking up she saw that Romilda was also awake and watching Harry's hard cock exposed after throwing off the covers in the middle of the night. From a few beds over it was clear she was staring at her master's impressive slab of meat. Desiree knew that she had to be a gracious host and curled a finger telling the girl to join her.
Romilda almost fell out of Lavender's bed before running over to their bed. With a whisper Romilda asked, "Lavender told me about this." Romilda dreamed she was allowed in the boys dorm last year because she would have done this the day after he killed the dragon and everyday after that. It would have been the easiest but not most subtle way to let him know about her crush.
Desiree smiled while whispering, "I'm sure she did. I would be happy showing you how to properly suck a cock. While you weren't doing terribly last night I can see you need a little help before you are able to deepthroat."
Romilda nodded eagerly while whispering, "That would be great. I really want to deepthroat all of him." While she was whispering she climbed on the bed and Desiree guided her head down on his cock. Like last night she easily handled a little over half his cock but the moment she gagged she felt Desiree's hand massaging her throat and said, "Relax your throat. Don't force it but let his cock glide into your relaxed throat."
Romilda was able to finally relax and get even more of his cock down her throat but was still a full inch away from getting it all. Her eyes were also watering taking him so deep her airway was cut off. Desiree saw the girl struggling for that last inch and pulled the girl's hair so she could suck down a much needed breath. "Relax and do it again but this time add more suction. I will try to guide you back down again." Once Romilda nodded and took a deep breath Desiree guided her back down but pushed her head harder until the girl was able to get the last inch before Desiree let go.
With pure joy and achievement Romilda was able to get his entire cock in her mouth. With that done she now just focused on giving him the best blowjob she could which involved her hand massaging his balls and stroking the bit of his cock she couldn't get in her mouth without deepthroating. While she would have loved for him to cum down her throat she needed to taste his cum again. Last night she was drunk and thought she was imagining the sugary taste of his cum.
Desiree admired the girl's dedication to her lessons and watched as the girl was using every trick in the book. Looking back at her master she saw his eyes shoot open once she started to massage his balls. He looked adorably cute when he looked at her with a confused face before looking down to see Romilda. Harry gripped the girl's hair and tried to buck his hips to fit more in her mouth.
Romilda didn't fight back as he pushed deeper in her throat. 'Use my face and cum in my mouth Harry.' Romilda loved being used by Harry first thing in the morning.
Harry could barely talk after waking up from such a good dream straight into an amazing blowjob. "Fuck. I'm going to cum." He always came so easy first thing in the morning. It never took longer than a few minutes for him to cum.
Romilda heard the and kept the tip in her mouth as her hand flew up and down his wet saliva covered cock. 'I want it, Harry. I want to swallow it all. Cum in my mouth like the dirty whore I am.' Romilda couldn't get over how perfect this was. She would gladly guzzle down his sweet cum and would even let him drag her to a broom closet in the middle of the day. Her mouth was his anytime he wanted it.
When Harry did finally cum he threw his head back into the pillow as Romilda sucked all of his cum down her throat happily. Desiree watched her master and knew this was an above average blowjob. While she gave them to him every morning when some of the other girls tried he didn't always react this way.
Romilda couldn't stop moaning at how sweet Harry's cum tasted. It wasn't just her imagination and she wasn't misremembering what Lavender said. He really tasted of sweets and pure sugar when he came. If a beverage company bottled this stuff she would have gladly drank a bottle a day. It was hard to keep up with the amount of cum spewing in her mouth but with a few big gulps she was able to get it under control and savor the last few smaller ropes of cum pumped in her mouth.
Once Romilda was finished and Harry stopped cumming she pulled away. "I think I will start to have to visit more often." She hoped to talk to Lavender about maybe having a sleepover at least once a week.
Desiree wouldn't mind that but had to set a few boundaries, "Maybe once or twice a week but I will send you away with a Harry dildo for all those other times. Remember Harry has responsibilities to other girls in here and out of the house."
Romilda cursed her bad luck for not snapping up Harry quicker but understood. "Of course. I really look forward to our next time together, Harry." She had seen the Harry toys around the room and wanted one for herself. The other girls used them all night and she even saw them using strapons. Lavender had told her that you can feel like what it would be like to have a cock. Maybe she could convince Lavender to let her try that on her. If there was a girl Romilda wanted to shag Lavender would be at the top of her list. Lavender had blonde hair with big tits and bigger than average bum. After her chance with Harry last night wished she saw Harry enjoy Lavender's body one or twice and now she wanted to try it.
With a wave of her hand a Harry dildo appeared in her other hand in it's full ten inch glory. Handing it to Romilda she said, "Take this and it feels just as good as the original. Ask Lavender to swing by this weekend and don't tell anyone else about this. Harry is just one man and can't satisfy every girl in the house."
Romilda nodded and took the sex toy and marvelled at how it felt just like Harry's real cock. The toy even had a small pulse and was warm to the touch. 'Oh I like this. At least I can enjoy myself every night this way.' Looking back at Desiree she nodded, "I understand. Can I have a quick shag before I go back to my dorm or is that too much?" She hoped she wasn't over stepping with this request.
Desiree looked at Harry and saw that he was willing. "Harry needs to shower before breakfast...so you can have him in there." The girl let out a happy squeal while Desiree turned to Harry and said, "Meet me at breakfast with Hermione. Make sure to save me some for after class or maybe even a broom closet before lunch." Kissing Harry on the lips Desiree slinked out of bed to get dressed for the day.
Harry nodded as Romilda took him by the hand and led him to the bathroom where one of the showers was already occupied by Angelina who whistled as Harry passed by with his hard cock dragging Romilda with him. "Go get her Harry." Angelina cheered and was almost tempted to watch the show. Whenever Harry shagged in the shower it was a treat wet, hard bodies colliding and fucking loudly always made her wet.
Within two seconds of them getting under the water in the next stall the moaning of sex started to echo through the bathroom. Angelina couldn't stop her fingers from finding her clit, "Damn you Harry." Unable to help herself she peeked out of her stall into the one next to her and saw that Harry had Romilda pinned to the wall. Romilda's face was pressed against the tile with Harry behind her roughly shagging her. "Merlin, Romilda." Angelina had seen and been in this position a few times and it was usually reserved for when the girl was super horny or Harry was trying to show you who was boss. 'I wonder which one it is here.'
Harry was going at her horizontally so Angelina had a full view of the show as she watched Harry's slick cock enter the girl over and over. The slight ripple of the girl's tight ass meat was also a welcome sight and reminded her of Alicia when Harry took her bum. 'Go Harry show her what you can do with that thing.'
Angelina flicked her clit while watching for a few minutes until she came and was finally able to return to her shower. Washing the girl cum from her legs and fingers while washing away all the evidence. When she was done Romilda was still getting shagged harder and faster now and from the girls higher pitch Angelina could tell she was probably getting it up the bum right now. On the way out she peeked her head in again to see that was exactly what was happening. Just like she expected she saw Romilda getting a cock up the bum but with her feet dangling off the ground held up by just Harry's cock. While Angelina was too big for this position she had seen other girls in this position before. "Don't wear her out too much Harry. We still have classes today." Angelina knew from personal experience what it felt like to get her lower half worn out before class started.
Romilda didn't care for that advice and said, "Don't stop Harry. Keep fucking my ASS!" She said the last part in a scream because that was the second Harry came for the third time this morning effectively claiming every hole for himself. Just like last night she was euphoric and couldn't be happier.
Angelina just shook her head and grabbed a towel to dry herself as she walked back to the room to get dressed. 'I guess we have all been there before.' Angelina wasn't a stranger of a good shag in the shower before class. She had even been in the middle of both Harry and Desiree which was very ill advised with class and quidditch practice later that day. She still could feel the pain from sitting on a broom after the rough and tumble morning of double penetration.
Dorm
Hermione was already up and dressed ready to leave but Desiree asked her to wait until she got dressed. Hermione deeply sighed as she saw Desiree slip on a thong with her uniform. "Do you have to wear those?" She always thought it was dangerous to wear when going up the stairs or sitting on stools in case someone else saw.
Desiree smiled, "They are easy to get out of the way for later. In fact I think I should make you some. You have a nice ass, at least I know Harry thinks so." Desiree loved to tease poor Hermione. While part of it was a joke in the future she planned for all the girls in Harry's harem to wear skimpy underwear like thongs or nothing at all.
Hermione just blushed and begged her to stop because Parvati and Alicia were still in the room and she didn't want her to slip up and mention the fact Harry took her anal virginity. Desiree stopped teasing and took the girl by the arm and dragged her to breakfast talking about Harry's dream last night.
Hermione tried to hush the girl all the way down to breakfast and finally managed to get her to stop before they walked into the Great Hall.
It was another twenty minutes before Harry managed to join them without a word to be said. Neither Hermione or Desiree needed to say a word as Romilda also made it down to breakfast with a heavy wobble to her legs and a ginger seat at the table a ways down. Hermione rolled her eyes because after seeing last night it was clear Harry gave her another hard buggering. With Desiree she just gave Romilda a wink as a compliment.
Desiree knew her master was a little more light on his feet and very satisfied this morning. From her count he came four times which was a good morning usually. Most days he had to either settle for one blowjob and one normal shag either in bed or the shower. This morning he had a blowjob, regular sex along with two bouts of rough anal sex. She was surprised the girl was able to make it down here at all.
The conversation soon talked about what class was going to be like now Umbridge was gone. Everyone had some sort of theory of what was going to happen next to Dumbledore was going to teach them or Harry should just do it himself. All of the F.C thought he could do a better job of it anyway.
Dumbledore waited for all the students to arrive before gaining their attention by clearing his throat and clinking a glass. "Excuse me, students. I have some news. While we are all saddened by the assumed passing of Delores Umbridge." There was a muttering around the Great Hall along with many smiles. Dumbledore continued, "The spot of Defense Professor will be filled by Auror Tonks. As ordered by the Ministry"
That received a round of applause from the house tables minus Slytherin. Tonks was smiling at the warm welcome but had her eyes focused on two people.
Both Desiree and Harry were smiling wide and happy for the return of their favorite Auror. Both were thinking sexual thoughts and were looking back at the metamorphmagus with pure lust. For Desiree she was looking forward to classroom sex while Harry was looking forward to learning actual defense.
While Harry had grown by leaps and bounds from last year and was a good teacher himself it wouldn't hurt to have a professional help him get better. 'I should have gotten rid of Umbridge a long time ago.'
'Yes master you should have.' Desiree thought.
End
Pretty plot heavy but I hope people enjoyed Romilda. People asked for her and I couldn't find a spot for her before and it just sort of came together this chapter.
I hope people like that and the twist of Tonks becoming their teacher.
Also I hope everyone is okay with the making of the Philosopher's stone creation. They don't mention how to do it in the books or movies so I used full metal alchemist rules. Since they used only one person for a sacrifice the stone is weaker and could only be used once. We will see how that goes later.
Also please go check out my other new story Christmas at a Bar. It's Harry/Madam Rosmerta/Narcissa pairing and a fun and long one shot. Also please review if you want to see more of that kind of stuff.
Chapter 44: A Day in the Life of a Teacher
Summary:
Harry and Desiree get a little love from their professors.
Chapter Text
Chapter 44
Desiree: 18 year old Salma Hayek
Luna Lovegood: Blonde Maisie Williams
Hermione Granger: Emma Watson
Ginny Weasley: 18 year old Karen Gillan.
Katie Bell: 18 year old Anna Kendrick
Angelina: 18 year old Nathalie Emmanuel
Alicia: Candice Patton
Lavender Brown: Hayden Panettiere with DDs
Parvati and Padma Patil: Alia Bhatt
Tonks: Natalie Dormer
Septima Vector: Jaimie Alexander
Start
The school was a buzz with unbound excitement and no student could wait for the first day of Defense with the most excited being all the members of F.C. all of who now had a chance to show off their newly acquired dueling skills. Thanks to Harry every member including Luna and Astoria were absolutely terrifying. What some lacked in speed they made up for with creativity and what some lacked in power made up for with speed as well as creativity. Needless to say Harry was an excellent teacher and did his best to prepare them for the upcoming war or life in general. The world would always be a dangerous place.
In class Tonks stood at the front of the class with her name on the black board as "Professor Tonks." She was wearing her famous short purple hair cuts and a devilish smirk. For her she was able to give these students a much needed hand in preparing them for what is coming while terrorizing them for her own amusement. 'Why should Snape be the only teacher to have fun fucking with students.'
She knew she wasn't Fudge's choice but Amelia pushed for her to get this job as soon as it was apparent Umbridge was gone. Amelia then revealed that Susan told her that Umbridge was directly harming students. Tonks wouldn't put it past the woman and no one was surprised if you were in the room for five seconds with her. The toad always went on about mudblood this and half breed that. Miserable woman to the core and she wouldn't be missed.
Once all the students filed in and were sitting down Tonks started with. "Okay you maggots I'm not going to be holding your hand through this. If you want to do well in this class you have to be willing to learn as well as show up to fight." She saw with her gruff and almost Moody-like approach had students looking around in panic. 'This is nothing kids. Try being a fresh out of school Auror wannabe in boot camp and having Mad Eye Moody yelling at you then commanding you to run two miles while throwing spells at moving targets.'
Harry and Desiree were just smiling knowing she was putting on an act. 'So what do you say, master. Do we stay after class and try to take her together or wait until later tonight to visit her in her office alone?' Desiree could see that Tonks looked even more delicious as a teacher. A woman of power they could bend to their mercy.
Harry chuckled into his hand to cover the noise, 'I don't know. That is a good question. If anything I thought you would be busy trying to take your shot with Septima.' Harry had heard enough of his genie's thoughts to know that's what she really wanted. He heard her thoughts when she was in Septima's class and knew how horny his genie was for the woman.
Desiree smiled, 'If you want Tonks all to yourself I guess I shouldn't be rude and intrude. I will try with Septima as long as you promise to fuck Tonks on that desk. Every time I'm in class I want to think of you two on that desk. I want her to cum all over it and have your seed pour out of her covering that desk.' Desiree knew Tonks was in for a treat. In her head Desiree pictured a white cum covered mess in Tonks that always warmed her heart. Desiree liked to see girls be put in her shoes and she has been put in that position plenty by Harry.
Harry smiled, 'Be sure to give Septima my best. I don't doubt she will crumble when you turn on your charm.' He had been on the other side of that charm before and it was impossible to resist. At least it was for him because he had a cock and she knew how to exploit that. If Desiree made Septima strap up there was no way the woman was turning down any of Desiree's curves.
Tonks had cleared over half the classroom floor as a mini dueling stage so she could see where everyone was. "Okay maggots I want to have a little test today. That test is to duel me so I can rank you as lowly maggots or someone who is worth my time teaching." The shocked look of this Gryffindor and Hufflepuff class was priceless. "Okay now let's start with Susan Bones. Let's see if your aunt has dropped the quaffle with you."
Susan slowly stood up and walked to the front of the class and stood in her fighting stance with her wand at the ready. Thanks to Harry she had gained much more confidence with a wand and dueling in general. Putting on her serious face she focused on attacking first and hard like Harry taught her. She was preparing to move her arm in a wide arc sending her spells flying hard and fast.
Tonks was in a more relaxed stance and turned to the class, "We start on three. Nothing dangerous, just some light stingers or disarming spells. Desiree be a dear and count us off." Tonks then turned back to Susan ready to send a few stinging hexes.
Desiree smiled and just said, "Three." With no build up of the first two numbers Desiree caught Tonks off guard but not Susan. They had done this in the F.C to keep people sharp. Sometimes they would count down properly or just start with no warning. It was an excellent way to keep people on their toes and always ready to fight. Harry had even taught people how to have their wand holstered and how to quickly draw to win your duel like it was the old west. With wrist holsters it was easy to catch people unaware that weren't expecting the lightning fast draw.
Tonks wasn't expecting to hear three so quickly and before she could react Susan sent a stinger right in her chest. Tonks fell back and grabbed her chest that was now stinging. "Ow mother fucker. Okay that was cheating." The spell had hit her tit and nearly smacked her sensitive right nipple. Tonks was made a fool of and she had only been teaching for five minutes. Rubbing her left breast that had gotten the brunt of the stinging hex she said, "Okay this time I will count it off." Tonks sent a glare Desiree's way and promised to pay her back for that. Tonks had shagged Desiree before but that was nothing like what was coming her way down the pipe.
Susan just smirked and retreated back into her dueling stance. She heard the students "oh" and "ah" around her and felt proud. She just hoped Harry was proud, she wouldn't be this good if it wasn't for him. 'And of course auntie.' She wanted to give her aunt some credit for building her foundation for Harry to build upon.
Tonks also fell back into a dueling position and counted, "One...two...three." on three Tonks shot off four stingers in a row and watched Susan bat away or shield herself from everyone before throwing two of her own. Now that Tonks was ready she easily batted those away before continuing her assault. 'Girl is good. Not flustered and can at least keep up.'
The duel lasted a few minutes with neither side letting a single spell hit them. After a couple minutes of this Tonks eventually called an end to it. "Stop." Susan stopped her assault and just gave Tonks a smile. The professor didn't manage to land a blow on her while she was able to land one on her. "Susan sit down. Your aunt clearly taught you well. Now let's get someone a little more green…Ron why don't you come up here."
Ron Weasley looked around hoping she wasn't talking about him. Since school started he wasn't able to practice defense at all. Not like that would have made a difference if he was always on the lower half of the class standings anyway. Ron knew Harry had a secret club but even after begging to be allowed in Harry always refused. Walking to the head of the class he got into a much wider and almost lazy stance. The other F.C members almost laughed seeing the boy have so many holes in his defense. The duel hadn't even started yet and the trained members could tell it was as good as over.
Tonks could tell this was going to be an easy win. Like a chess master she saw three openings to win right from the jump. Counting off again she was even courteous enough to let him get out a spell first. Tonks just stepped to the side before sending one right back at him before Ron fell on his butt when it impacted his chest. "Oh come on, that shouldn't have knocked you off your feet. That was like a weak punch to the chest. That is why you have to have a wider and more stable stance. You listening class? Do you want to be in a fight and knock on your bum then die on your ass?" Shaking her head she turned back to the class. "Okay this is more what I expected. Some of you are clearly not ready for a real duel." Looking around the room she could see some students smirking with a trained confidence including Harry. 'Oh that little bugger has been teaching them. I didn't remember him mentioning that over the break.' It might have been mentioned but she forgot due to the fact she was very busy and forgetful.
Ron just angrily stood up and walked back to his seat he hated being made a fool of. Harry had done it this year by cutting him off as a friend and now being seen as one of the weakest people in the class. He was Harry's friend for four years and you think more would have rubbed off on him by now.
"Okay I want you to raise your hand if you have had special instruction from a teacher not employed by the school." A forest of hands shot up from Lavender, Susan, Hannah, Hermione, Desiree, Neville, and Katie. The list just went on and on. "That's a lot of you. Someone must have been a little busy bee to teach so many of you. Okay now raise your hand if you can cast a shield nonverbally." The same students from before raised their hands. Tonks sighed, "So that is where we will start and since so many of you already know it you guys can help me teach the others. Let's get more of these desks out of the way and start."
The rest of the class was spent in pairs with one of the F.C members helping another student learn something they learned months ago. It was finally sinking in how far ahead they were and they all had Harry to thank for pushing them so hard. They were already into seventh year defense and Auror level tactics. Students like Ron, Seamus, Dean and other no name students who were followers of the narrative against Harry had nobody else to blame for their failures but themselves.
Tonks walked around the room and with all the extra helpers teaching wasn't nearly as hard as she was expecting. While there were some stragglers like Ron and Seamus it wasn't overly difficult. When she took this job she asked Moody about it and he just told her to fuck off and ask someone else seeing as he was trapped in a trunk for the entire school year so he didn't know what it would be like teaching a bunch of snot nosed kids. Part of her envied him because she knew it was going to be a headache. At least that was until she could have some alone time with her boyfriend who happened to be in her class. 'I'm the older teacher seducing a younger student. Mmm how delicious.' Tonks thought to herself.
When class was over Harry and Desiree stuck around. Tonks looked at the pair and shook her head. "No, not now I have class in a half an hour and I need to be in top form." She didn't need a limp from his giant cock or any of its magical variations.
Desiree chuckled darkly, "Oh poor Tonks doesn't want to be fucked silly before class starts." While Desiree couldn't blame the woman she was a little disappointed. She wanted to watch Tonks get fucked mercilessly in every hole before her next class.
Tonks hated Desiree in situations like this because she did want to be fucked silly but she had responsibilities. "You two can come by before dinner when all the classes are done." Tonks said in compromise to satisfy their lusts.
Desiree shook her head, "I guess I won't be there for it then. I have my eyes set on another woman but I'm sure master can accommodate you. I know he has missed that purple hair as well as that tight ass of yours." Desiree said with a sinister tone in her voice. She hoped Harry would use a few wishes to really give it to Tonks like the slut she was.
Harry already knew Desiree's plan and slid closer to Tonks and kissed her cheek. "When I come by I want you to be in something sexy before I bend you over your desk." Harry hadn't seen Tonks in anything really sexy yet. She usually just dresses in regular dark trousers and t-shirts or Auror robes.
Tonks shuddered and just nodded. "Yes, that sounds wonderful." She had been dying for his cock and even with the sex toy she craved to feel the real Harry. Nothing could beat the real thing.
Desiree smiled at the purple haired slut of a teacher. "When my master comes in here I will expect you to look like a proper whore. Longer hair, bigger tits and feel free to add a little fat to your ass. Master likes a little jiggle when he fucks a girl from behind. We both know he is going to bend you over your desk and fuck you raw and hard." Desiree knew what Harry liked and she knew he was missing her bigger adult tits recently. While he didn't say anything she knew he could use a little treat. Besides Lavender in the dorm no one had the massive sized chest he liked.
Tonks had a red face and just nodded and took notes while Harry had to fight the bulge in his trousers from getting any bigger. With all that said Harry and Desiree left Tonks alone in class. Tonks could feel that her knickers had gotten a little wet during their conversation and went to her bedroom attached to the classroom to change her knickers. She couldn't in good conscience teach a class with wet knickers and she was teaching the first years next. Somehow that just felt wrong.
Arithmancy
Desiree and Harry had gone their separate ways for the single class they didn't share. This was the last class of the day for them. Sitting in the front of her class next to Hermione, Desiree had slid off her thong and was sitting with her legs spread wide already accumulating some drops of arousal. During class she couldn't resist taking a few passes with her fingers to keep her all twisted up. She had to bite her lip from moaning out but stared at Septima while she taught, imagining all the things she was going to do to her.
At the end of class all the other students fled the room as soon as they were able while Desiree hung back. She even had to tell Hermione to leave because she had to talk to Septima alone. Hermione just narrowed her eyes knowing that wasn't the whole story.
Septima immediately noticed Desiree still sitting at her desk. 'Get it together Septima.' She knew what this girl wanted and she was a little scared of it. She was scared of breaking the teacher and student taboo but she had already broken it once with Harry Potter so what is one more time. Now with Umbridge gone she was a little more free to maybe act on whatever this was. 'She is a very attractive girl or should I say woman because girls don't have curves like that or the attitude.'
Desiree remained sitting and said, "Septima I think you know why I am here." Desiree couldn't stop looking at the woman up and down. Septima looked like a goddess in her eyes.
Septima didn't play dumb and just nodded, "I don't get your obsession with me but I understand you wish to have sex with me." While part of her was flattered to be so chased after. It also scared her a little like being a gazelle chased down and eaten by a lion.
Desiree chose that moment to stand up and for the first time notice that her chair was a little wet from all the arousal pooling on it. Once standing Desiree closed the distance so she was standing face to face with Septima. While Septima had more height it was exciting to be possibly tossed around by a woman. Septima was almost 5' 8" compared to Desiree's 5' 2". While Desiree had made herself smaller for her teen body, part of it was for moments like this so Harry could throw her around like he did with the same tiny Luna. "I want to worship you Septima Vector. I want to eat your pussy all night long if you will let me." Desiree leaned in deeper into Septima's neck and collarbone and started to press her body against Septima's. "Let me taste it. Let me tongue fuck you."
Desiree felt their breasts press against each other or at least hers press into Septima's stomach. While Septima's tits almost pressed against her neck. This would have been made better if the woman didn't wear a bra and she could feel her hard nipples through her clothes.
Septima groaned because now there was no way of lying to herself that she wasn't completely aroused. Her modest pair of knickers were soaked listening to this tan goddess talk about her like she was the most important thing in the world. Pulling her wand from her pocket she flicked it to the door and slammed it shut before throwing locking charms and privacy charms. "Fine you can-"
That was all Septima could get out before Desiree dropped to her knees like she would with sucking her master's cock. With her hands going to the buttons on Septima's trousers while also pushing her back towards her desk. "Let's get these off." Desiree then took a whiff and could smell her arousal once she was close enough just after pushing her trousers down past her knees. "Oh Septima you smell wonderful. I bet you taste like the ripest of cherries. I wish Harry was here too so I could eat his cum out of your pussy after he fills you with his sweet cream but I wanted to have you all to myself for once." The two tastes together would have been orgasmic but she would happily settle for her pussy alone.
Septima let those comments go as she felt Desiree pull her trousers off her legs before also doing the same with her modest knickers. Septima thought that was the most humiliation she could feel but the wider her legs were spread she imagined Desiree was judging her pussy. "Stop staring at it and just lick it."
Desiree smiled up at Septima in between her spread legs. "Don't mind if I do. Oh and feel free to be rough with my hair and face. I don't mind having my face fucked." Desiree tossed Septima a wink before diving down and latching her mouth around the woman's pussy. Desiree felt Septima's honey touch her tongue and while she didn't taste of cherries she tasted good enough to keep sucking it down. 'Oh master thank you for letting me do this. Her pussy tastes amazing.' Desiree had tasted a few girls in the dorm over the last few months from Hermione to Lavender but this was special to her.
Harry was in another part of the castle being a little busy but just told his genie to have fun and enjoy it. He knew how much of a crush Desiree had on Septima. It almost would have bothered him if Desiree didn't make it crystal clear that he was her main focus. She deserved to get a little treat every now and then and if she wanted her own plaything she should get it as long as it wasn't another guy. Thank Merlin, she never wanted another man and was only in love with him.
Septima threaded both hands into Desiree's long raven hair which almost mirrored her own. Hers was put into a smart bun while also being short while Desiree's was long like a horse mane. Now that she was touching it Septima noticed Desiree's was infinitely softer and silkier. 'Fuck that is soft. I have to remember to ask her about that later.' Using Desiree's hair-like reins she pulled the girl up and down her pussy before grinding herself on Desiree's face as her student latched her mouth around her clit. "Fuck Desiree. That's a good girl. You really know how to use that mouth. A little more and I'm going to cum." Septima could really feel the love her student had for it the way she tongued her pussy and sucked her clit like it was the most important thing in the world.
Desiree took the moment to smile as one of her hands went lower and started to trace her teacher's asshole before pushing two fingers inside the woman. It was at that moment she felt Septima cum all over her leaving a wet mess all over her face to the point it was almost dripping off her face. Her teacher's loud screams during her climax let her know that she did a stellar job at pleasing her professor. Having seen her master fuck this teacher's asshole she knew the woman wouldn't mind a few slender fingers curling up inside her sensitive hole.
For Septima that was the best oral sex she had ever received and that included her best friend Aurora. While Aurora wasn't afraid to lick her pussy she didn't do it with the gusto and skill of this student. Desiree knew exactly which buttons to push to make her lose her mind. "Holy shit young lady, that was amazing. I didn't know oral could feel that good before." Not one of her many male or few female sexual partners over the years could do that to her.
Desiree smiled, "Oh I forget you never had Harry eat your pussy. Just you wait for that. You will have to try that soon because he is even a little better than me. But he cheats a little due to the fact his tongue can vibrate. When he puts that on your clit your cum would spray cum all over his face." Desiree rubbed Septima's soft thighs while staring up at the woman. "Can you get completely naked I want to see your tits as well."
Septima just nodded before unbuttoning her shirt before undoing her more risque black bra. When her smaller breasts were revealed to the room she heard Desiree make a noise in the back of her throat before shooting forward. Desiree brought her mouth to the woman's breasts with a. Few small kisses before nibbling and sucking on her nipples like her master would. She could taste the small amount of sweat from the long day of teaching. Using her other hand she rolled Septima's other nipple and heard the professor let out a series of needy moans.
Septima was pushed back onto her desk as Desiree seemed to mount her while nibbling at her breasts. From her few encounters with men she knew they loved to suck her nipples and breasts but she didn't expect this from another woman. "You like my nipples that much?"
Desiree let Septima's nipple out of her mouth with a pop. "I would lick your foot if you wanted me to. Tonight I'm yours, I don't care what you want to do with me and I will be yours to command." She hoped that would give the woman a little freedom to get more kinky.
Septima blinked not knowing how to respond to that. "The oral sex was nice but I don't know if there is much more I need tonight." She had gotten more than enough from this girl and could easily go to bed relaxed after a hard day.
Desiree shook her head, "No I want it all. I would even let you take me up the ass." Desiree wanted Septima to take control and put her in her place much like Harry would. Not to say she didn't bend over and let others shag her but she usually called the shots like with Hermione telling her what to do and how hard to fuck her ass. With Septima she would gladly let that woman abuse her in any way she chose from a spanking to using her entire fist up her bum she didn't care.
Septima was once again caught off guard. "With my fingers?" Septima wasn't thinking clearly and was still feeling a throbbing in her pussy from her previous orgasm.
Desiree smiled and wandlessly conjured a magical strapon. "I think you remember this." Desiree shook the toy at Septima letting the ten inch hard cock act like a fake wand.
Septima almost groaned because she very well remembered this device of terror. Aurora had brought this to her once and they had both tried it on each other. While it felt amazing it was very addicting, not just the feeling of having a cock but the power you had over the other. "I wish I didn't." Septima said under her breath. While she did think highly of Harry's cock she just hoped this wasn't a ploy to get her to take the thing in her own bum.
Desiree pushed the toy into Septima's hands, "Come on don't be all pouty. I'm about to let you fuck my ass. Trust me it feels good and if Harry was here you would be fighting him for it." She wouldn't mind these two taking her ass together to be honest and now had a new fantasy to try before the year was out.
Septima knew first hand how much Harry loved anal and wasn't shocked he was dating a girl who loved it as well. "So you like it up the bum?" While Septima did it she didn't understand how this girl was talking about it so casually.
Desiree nodded enthusiastically, "Oh yes in fact I get it in the ass most nights. Harry can't go too long without it. I can really tell when he stops focusing on my tits and starts pawing at my ass. You should see how roughly he takes my tight little dirty hole. He is like the most wild animal fucking me to the edge of eternity. So don't hold back." Desiree went to grab her chest and noticed she was still dressed. "Oh silly me, I'm still fully dressed." Within a minute Desiree was completely naked showing off her womanly curves. From her bust down to her wide hips and perfectly heart shaped ass.
Septima watched Desiree undress quickly and couldn't believe how perfect the girl's body was. Her light tan skin, big breasts and a waist she planned on grabbing onto during the shag. Desiree chose then to make a show of turning around giving Septima the first view of her perfect bum. 'I can see why Harry would be obsessed. That has to be the best bum in the school, sorry Aurora.' Her friend wanted to have that title and her friend did have a great bum but Desiree's was on another level.
While Desiree flashed it at Septima before that was usually while she was wearing a skimpy thong. Now Septima could see Desiree spread her cheeks and show her tan tight looking asshole. Bending over the front desk of the class Desiree just turned to look at Septima and shake her ass. "Come on professor, my ass is waiting for that big cock." Desiree added a little more in a playing almost teasing tone, "Come shove it in my tight asshole and fuck me until I beg you to stop...which will be never." She didn't care if she was here all night and she came fifty times her genie magic filled body could take it.
Septima was struck speechless and still had to attach the strapon to herself. With a minute spent fumbling trying to get it secured she felt it working as the chill from the cool night struck her new fake cock. With a shiver Septima stepped towards the presented ass of her student. Just before she was about to plunge in she had to ask, "Do I have to prep you...or is there a spell?"
Desiree turned and smiled at her clueless professor. "I already took care of that before class. My asshole is nice and ready for you to just jam that cock up there. Don't be gentle about it either. Fuck me nice and hard, I have been waiting for this for a long time." Desiree liked it when Harry and other girls weren't gentle with her ass. Maybe that was years of rough sex being the norm for her but her body was able to take a rough pounding so why not use it. While slow sex was nice every once in a while a hard fuck is what usually rang her bell.
Septima was still nervous about this but listening to her student Septima brought the tip of her strapon to Desiree's puckered hole. While she wished to not hurt her student when she felt the soft wrinkled skin of the asshole against the tip of the cock she pushed forward and sank every one of those ten inches inside the tan goddess. "Ah that's the stuff." Septima said as she felt Desiree's tight ass wrap around the sensitive tip to the base of the strapon.
Desiree's eyes went wide not expecting Septima to heed her advice but was so glad she did. All ten inches plunging in her asshole at once was something Harry has done countless times and every time it was a gut punch of pure pleasure. "That's the spot." Slowly she felt Septima start to pull back about half of the cock before pushing back in just as hard. "You are doing great Septima. Just keep fucking my ass. Fuck it nice and hard."
"Harry is a lucky boy. Shite, this bum is perfect." Septima could feel her arousal pouring down her legs as she could already feel a climax building inside of her. She wasn't ready for Desiree's ultra tight ass and what that would feel like with a cock. It was almost too much and now understood why Harry was so obsessed with anal. 'I wonder if my bum is that tight or if Desiree's younger body is the reason.' Septima thought back to the times Harry took her own bum.
Both student and teacher moaned as the sex went on. For Desiree she was moaning at feeling ten inches of personal warm cock sliding in and out of her ass every second. The rough texture of the wood from the desk biting into her sensitive nipples, it wasn't too bad either. Septima's hands on her hips bringing her back and forth on this cock was also sublime. Her hands were firm and made sure to stick from the rough ride. "It's all yours tonight Septima. Fuck my ass nice and hard. Fuck it so I don't need Harry tonight. Make me go to be nice and sore." Desiree screamed as ten inches of hot meat kept reaming her asshole.
For Septima she was lost in pleasure and was on a razor's edge of a climax. "I'm cumming fuck I'm cumming!" Septima screamed out. The orgasm was violent because her shagging was violent. She was buggering a student with all of her strength and it didn't even phase the girl. Instead she just kept moaning for more and taking it like the most professional whore. A whore who did it for the love of cock instead of the money. Septima didn't know where Harry found this girl but she was special that was for sure. 'Do I need to find my own personal slut like this?' Septima thought, wishing she had a woman like this at her beck and call.
Desiree kept pushing back as Septima's thrusts started to get slower and slower until she was just trying to stay still. "Don't stop. Grab my hips and keep fucking me. I'm getting so close. I need to cum. I need to cum with your cock in my ass." Desiree was demanding but needed to be fucked all the way through her own orgasm.
Septima felt an untold amount of sympathy for Harry Potter because this was hard to feel this kind of pleasure while also trying to please this anal slut. Grabbing Desiree's hips harder Septima was now slamming herself into the girl no longer caring about anything other than making the girl cum. Her own wobbly legs were even forgotten as she kept pushing herself. Sweat was running down her face not realizing she was working this hard shagging this girl. It would be a shock to her if the weight of them didn't break this desk into a million pieces from the way it was creaking under them.
Desiree only needed a couple more minutes before she felt her asshole clench and her pussy gush from a deep anal climax. "That's it I'm cumming. You did it!" Once she confirmed her orgasm she felt Septima fall on her pressing her even deeper into the desk. All the added weight did a wonderful job of pushing that cock a little deeper and prolonging the orgasm a little longer.
It was all too much for Septima. While she could have pulled out she was too tired to move besides collapsing on Desiree's back. Feeling the girls tight anal passage pulse and massage the length of the ten inch cock truly was heaven. 'Holy Merlin's balls I can't believe how good that felt.'
Desiree let the woman relax for a few minutes before saying, "That's not all you have is it?" While Desiree would have counted tonight as a win she was still wanting more.
Septima was exhausted and didn't think she could shag this girl again, at least that hard. Her whole torso was burning from being the man in this situation. "I don't know if I can shag you again."
Desiree smiled and was sure Septima could almost hear it as she suggested, "How about I shag you for once. I promise to just let you lie back and take care of you the way you deserve." As much as Desiree liked to get fucked she could give it as good as she got it.
Septima wanted to say no and just go to her room to sleep this off but something in her refused to quit. "Fine, I think I can do that." With a loud groan Septima pulled out of Desiree and watched as the girthy cock pulled out of Desiree's gaped asshole. The gape was wide and Septima realized this is what her asshole must have looked like after Harry fucked her bum. It made her blush thinking of Harry looking at her or more correctly inside her.
Desiree pushed off the front desk and turned to see Septima go to her desk and push some papers on the ground before laying on it like a bed. With the strapon replica of her master's cock sticking straight up. Desiree walked up to the desk and couldn't resist bringing the cock to her mouth just once and pushing her head all the way down.
Just when Septima didn't think this girl couldn't surprise there anymore she just casually takes all ten inches of hard cock down her throat like it was nothing. "Fuck!" There were no other words besides fuck to describe what she was feeling. Desiree's mouth was hot, wet and tight. She could feel the girl's tongue against the cock but the real treat was feeling her tight throat grip the cock like she never thought possible. The cock was so massive she didn't think any girl could fit the entire thing in her mouth but Desiree once again proved her wrong. Much like her bum Desiree's throat was sinfully tight. She now envied Harry Potter seeing as he had the ability to dump his cum directly down this whore's tight throat.
Desiree felt Septima's hands push her down and for the first time Desiree pushed back. Pulling her mouth off of the giant cock Desiree said, "Too bad these don't shoot cum or else I would let you fuck my mouth and cum down my throat." With no other words needed to be said Desiree climbed on the desk and brought the wrist thick cock to her dripping honey pot. Rubbing the warm tip against her dripping pussy lips Desiree just teased herself for a moment while smiling at Septima.
Septima needed more than this teasing and her hands went to Desiree's hips. With a sharp pull she impaled Desiree with all ten inches in one go. Hearing Desiree's loud raucous moans let her know it was the right decision. While this wet hole wasn't as tight as Desiree's asshole it was still more than enough to get her to cum. Septima was already halfway there and it wouldn't be too long before she came again.
Desiree let Septima pull her down but Desiree was also assisting her by moving up and down at a rapid pace. She was forcing the professor to almost keep up with her. 'Oh master I plan to show you all the memories from this later. I don't think she even made these faces with you.' While he could watch it right now she knew he was busy himself with Tonks.
Septima couldn't keep up with the feelings of shagging Desiree. It was almost embarrassing how quick this girl was making her cum. "I can't… I can't stop cumming." She said it almost as a cry because it felt so good.
Desiree leaned down to kiss Septima on the lips enjoying the moment of ecstasy on her face. "Keep cumming professor. I promise to make you cum as much as you want in any hole you choose. My body is yours...all yours."
The dirty talk didn't help the situation and with another loud happy cry she nearly exploded as she felt a huge rush of girl cum shoot out of her. Her desk had to be soaked with sweat and sex fluids that would require a deep cleaning tomorrow. The air was also saturated with the smell of sex from the two of them. Septima almost tried to stop Desiree from still moving but it was useless. Desiree wouldn't stop until she had milked her out of every possible ounce of pleasure.
Desiree knew she could get another climax out of Septima before she herself had to cum. 'Septima is doing a wonderful job for someone who doesn't do this regularly.' Desiree had let numerous girls from the dorm put one in these sex toys on and fuck her but Septima was already better than most of them. Even though she was doing most of the work it just felt right.
Another few minutes passed of passionate grunts and moans as the two women fucked each other. Each girl was trying to get the other one to cum first. With a skilled twist of her hips and clench of her pussy Desiree managed to get Septima to cum first. It was at this moment Septima just cracked and kept Desiree grounded on the cock while her hand went to the girl's clit to push her over the edge.
Desiree smiled that Septima finally figured it out. If she played with her clit earlier she probably would have made her cum earlier. "Yes, keep touching my clit. I'm so close." Desiree deeply moaned.
Septima couldn't believe how wet this girl was and how her fingers glided over her little bundle of nerves over and over as she felt Desiree get tighter. It wasn't thirty seconds later she felt and heard Desiree cum.
Desiree had numerous orgasms tonight and was more than satisfied. 'You get tonight off master.' falling down on her professor she just looked up at the dark haired mature woman. "So is that everything you wanted to do with me?" Desiree still wouldn't mind if this kept going and would even let her take her bum again if she wanted.
Septima nodded and laid her head back down on the cool wood desk, "Yes. I don't think I could do anything else if I tried." Panting Septima was still just trying to process how she fell into this situation. That mixed with the burn in her core and hips from all this shagging was a new sensation. After a few minutes she lifted her head to look at Desiree, "Why are you so attracted to me?" She wasn't oblivious to the longing and lustful looks Desiree shot her during class.
Desiree had a small smile, "You are a beautiful and strong woman. I respect you but you just have this thing about you I can't resist. While I love Harry it can be fun to spread out my wings and find a little playmate for myself. When I heard you slept with Harry and begged him for details before I knew I just had to have you. And I'm glad I finally got to have you or you got to have me." Part of Desiree was making that up since she was actually floating in the room watching the first time her master fucked Septima.
Laying her head back down on the desk Septima never thought she would have a female student so enthralled with her. Usually it was the male students who had a little crush on her or just wanted to shag her. The boys were a little obvious and while most of the time it repulsed her, but having a female student crushing on her lit a warmth in her chest. She had slept with men before but part of her did like the idea of sleeping with women more. They just lacked the one piece of equipment she needed. Now thanks to Harry she has been in Aurora's bed multiple times and had even slept with Harry's own girlfriend with his blessing. "I still can't believe all this just happened. It almost feels like a dream."
Desiree smiled and stroked Septima's soft and smooth face. "A good dream I hope." Desiree wanted to please the woman and give her plenty of pleasure with the hopes she would be open for more.
Septima nodded, "A really good dream. I don't know if I should do this again because I have a feeling you are going to try again." Aurora had talked her into letting Desiree catch her but she didn't know how this would work out in the long run.
Desiree just giggled, "Of course I'm going to try again but how about next time I bring Harry and we can make this a fun threesome. Then we both can fuck you at the same time and you can do the same to me. I wouldn't mind you fucking my ass again but you might have to fight Harry for the honor. Maybe you two can even share my ass at the same time." Desiree let out a mischievous little giggle thinking of getting double anal from those two. Harry knew how to share and had done this with Fleur and Daphne first but he had mastered it with others and they had even done it with Tonks once or twice.
Septima didn't know why that idea struck her so hard. 'There is an idea I don't find repulsive.' While she needed a small break there was still plenty of time before the end of the term. "I guess I wouldn't be opposed to that possibly happening sometime in the future."
Desiree smiled and kissed the woman, "It's a date." Tonight was already one of the best nights of her life right up there with being with her master for the first time and some of the nights where he made her into a woman and not just a mindless sex toy. He rebuilt her from the ground up and now she felt like a new person.
From there Septima finally had to push Desiree off her and undo the straps to the sex toy. Once it was off Desiree told her to keep it for next time. They both slowly pulled on their clothes while both checking out the other's body. Desiree soon left for dinner which had already started. While Septima went to her attached room to take a long relaxing bath. A bath with a nice stiff drink to contemplate how she ended up here. From having her pussy eaten expertly by a student to the shagging that student up the bum with a strapon. 'Ugh this is so complicated, but fuck if it didn't feel amazing.'
Great Hall
Desiree arrived a little late for dinner and found Hermione and the rest of the girls from the dorm sitting in the middle of the house table with Harry nowhere to be found. Sitting across from Hermione she asked, "Harry's not back yet?"
Hermione tilted her head knowingly showing she knew exactly where he was because she asked him to study in the library and he said he was busy. That usually meant he was meeting someone else. While she had gotten used to Harry's new sex filled lifestyle she almost missed the old days of just hanging out together like students and innocent kids. Now they were becoming young adults with all that came with it. "He said he was meeting someone."
Desiree let out a small laugh at Hermione's little pout. "He is checking up on Tonks." That sentence said it all because Hermione knew about them from the summer at Grimmauld.
Hermione knew what that meant and it was a badly kept secret that Tonks was involved in a relationship with Harry. Over the summer all three seemed to disappear together and go missing for hours then they would return with bed head or smelling of sex. "I'm sure that's not all he's doing."
The other girls around the table were involved in their own little conversations mostly about the new defense teacher and how school was fun again. Who knew someone's death could make so many people happy.
Once they arrived back at the dorm Desiree was going to have to warn the girls that Harry was not going to be pleasing anyone tonight and that included herself. 'That should be a fun conversation. I know Ginny and Alicia have been dying for a shag the last couple nights. I will have to promise them tomorrow. Wait...it's the weekend tomorrow. I will just let them have the morning shift.' With all that worked out Desiree dug into her dinner and while she didn't need food it was nice to share a meal with friends.
Tonks's Classroom {A Few Hours Ago}
Harry walked into the empty Defense classroom to find Tonks rearranging the desks in class with her wand. "How was your first day teaching?" Harry was curious to know how she got on and hoped she wasn't going to run away.
Tonks smiled at Harry finding her and once she was done with the desks she cast a silent spell to shut the door and layer it with privacy charms. With Harry you needed all of the privacy charms you could get so no one could hear your screams and moans. Harry could draw them out of you without any effort and alert the entire castle if he wanted to. 'There, now no one should interrupt us.' Looking at her boyishly handsome boyfriend she answered, "It went fine. But I was made a fool of a few times by students who knew more than they should have." Tonks gave him a mock glare. "There was a fourth year Gryffindor who was clearly taught by you. Perfect stance and quick with the nonverbal spells. Part of it was my fault for underestimating you little runts. I knew you had a little defense club but I didn't know you were training them for war. I thought you were just reading banned books and practicing spells on your own, not this."
Harry was standing in front of Tonks and brought his body against hers. "We are in a war and I just want them to be prepared. Everyone in our group knows how to fight and win. The death eaters won't stand a chance. Even the children know lethal spells and should be able to surprise the enemy."
Tonks admired Harry for teaching and doing his best to give them a sense of safety. The random raids and attacks were still happening and maybe Harry's lessons could save some lives. "You know some of them might have been more prepared than I was when I showed up at boot camp. Moody put us recruits through the wringer and I bet you did the same to those kids."
Harry chuckled, "I couldn't coddle them but I wasn't as harsh as Moody… at least I hope not. I just want this war to be over as soon as possible and the more students who can fight will help us do that. Since the adults are doing nothing...besides you and Moody of course." Harry was still a little angry at how useless the government was.
"Nice save." Tonks let Harry rub his hands up her hips and sides until they were inches away from rubbing the bottom of her breasts. "Amelia is doing all she can but Fudge is the problem. He is limiting her budget and resources to fight crime."
Harry nodded agreeing with her. "Yeah I know. At least Umbridge is gone and you can finally teach us real magic." Harry hoped Fudge would be out soon. He might even have to talk to Rita and have her write a big expose about the torture Umbridge put the students through under his orders.
Tonks knew Harry had something to do with that unpleasant woman's disappearance. She just knew but knew it wasn't without a good reason. "Should I be worried I will disappear if you don't like my lessons?" Tonks teased.
Harry leaned into kiss Tonks's soft neck, "You have nothing to worry about from me. Unless you start using a blood quill on students then all bets are off." He made a small joke because he knew she would never do such a thing. It was only a thing that the most evil person could ever think of.
Tonks had seen the students with scarred hands and had heard the rumors at Grimmauld. When she informed Amelia she was horrified and wanted to arrest the woman right there but was stopped by Tonks knowing it wouldn't do any good. Amelia was probably jumping for joy with that toad's supposed death.
"What am I going to do with you? My boyfriend, the slut." Tonks said laughing at the whole wild situation. This was the first time she had ever called a man a slut but here it fit. She could practically smell the sex on him from this morning.
Harry looked hurt and aghast, "I'm a slut?" He would very much like to disagree with that.
Tonks leveled a look at Harry before going into her reasoning. "I don't know a bloke or girl out there that shags as much as you do. Besides Desiree but that is her whole thing. You are just a run of the mill human and rack up what five shags a day minimum. What is it you were telling me over the break? That you were in the girl's dorm shagging all the girls before bed." Tonks barely believed it was possible to shag that much but when you have a sex genie anything is possible.
Harry blushed and now that he thought about it maybe he was a slut. He was sure Desiree would agree with Tonks and so would Hermione or any of the other girls he shags regularly. "Fine. I guess I can be a little slutty if you count my shagging every girl I meet as slutty. Also for the record I go more than five times a day."
Tonks just kept smiling, "That's my biggest fear of introducing you to my mum. Even though she is married I would be worried about you trying to snatch her up." She said it as a joke because her mother was happily married but Harry had this aura about him that made him impossible to resist. She had asked Desiree if he was boosting that with a wish like a Veela but she answered no. Just that he had a swagger that came with knowing about every way to please a woman.
Both of them had a little laugh as Harry kept kissing her neck while trying to rip her shirt off but was tangled up in her jacket and robes. He was skipping steps and the robes had a secret buckle he wasn't seeing.
Helping Harry out she shed her robes and let him rip off her shirt before doing the same to her bra. Like always she watched Harry take in her body to see his reaction. Seeing his bulge grow or twitch was always a fun little game for her.
Harry had the top half of Tonks naked and already liked what he saw but knew that Desiree gave her orders. "Remember what Desiree said?" He wanted to see her change and enhance her body a little more.
Nodding Tonks slid off her black trousers before changing her body. First she started with her hair and made it long enough to go past her shoulders in her famous purple hair color. Then she focused on her bust and increased them to a back breaking K-cup. She saw Harry's eyes go wide and that and his bulge get bigger. Then she focused on her bum and increased it to the size of Desiree's adult form. "Is this to your liking?" Tonks already had a good idea that it was. She was almost straining to keep her back straight with these massive tits. Her body was positively the most slutty body she could imagine. The only thing these tits were meant for was wrapping them around a cock and her bum was made to look at while it was getting shagged mercilessly.
Harry just nodded very strongly as his hands shot forward to grab a hold of her chest and feel the giant set of tits. It reminded him of Amelia or Desiree when she wanted to give him a proper titfuck. Although right now Tonks was larger than all of them. "I like it very much and I want to fuck those tits before we do anything else."
Tonks smiled knowing this is how he started out with Amelia. She knew this because Amelia had told her the story and she was quite proud that her breasts were just big enough to contain him. "Who doesn't love a good titfuck? I am even tempted to turn into Amelia for this."
Harry shook his head as he watched Tonks get on her knees while unbuttoning his trousers and fishing out his cock. "No, I want to see you. When I cum I want to paint your face before I make you swallow the rest." In his head he could already see her face covered with his biggest load with some of it landing in her purple hair.
Tonks felt a jolt of pleasure run through her body at his prediction. "Can't wait. I missed your cum. Although I have to be sure not to drain all of it out of you because I need it everywhere else." While it hadn't been long since holiday break she missed having his cock everyday.
Harry let out a groan when Tonks wrapped her big perfect tits around his cock. "Fuck Tonks. Push them together harder." In response Tonks did as he asked and now his cock was sandwiched between two soft breasts that was giving him the soft wank he craved. Pulling his wand from it's holster Harry conjured a bottle of massage oil and poured it in her cleavage to make this titfuck feel even better.
Tonks was looking down when he started the oil on her chest but found that it became much easier to slide her tits up and down his cock. Looking up Tonks smiled, "Such a dirty boy." There was a new wet sound as her tits slid up and down his oiled and burning shaft. While Tonks preferred a modest breast size for normal everyday life there was a certain thrill in having tits this big that could bring Harry to his knees. She was going to have to keep this in mind every time they were together. His cock was already pulsing and twitching like crazy.
Harry almost lost his footing halfway through her incredible titfuck and had to reposition them so he was leaning against a desk so he didn't fall on his butt. But that didn't stop him from thrusting up every once in a while trying to feel more from these perfect tits.
Once Tonks was sure Harry was close she started to lick and suck the tip when it poked out of her breasts. It wasn't long after doing that Harry announced he was going to cum. The first rope landed in her mouth which she happily sucked down but remembered he wanted to paint her face. Letting his cock pop out of her mouth the next few ropes shot across her forehead, nose and cheeks. By the end she was sure she looked like a mess but in Harry's eyes she was the most beautiful thing he had ever seen. That was at least her impression from the look he was giving her. Tonks let his cum sit there for a minute so he could savor the image before scraping the warm cum with her fingers to her mouth. 'I don't want to let this stuff go to waste. It tastes so fucking good.'
After Harry watched the erotic display of gluttony he pulled Tonks to her feet before dragging her to her own desk and bending her over it, for the first time getting the look of her enhanced bum. "Shit Tonks, you really are just amazing. I can't believe what a perfect whore you are." If she was a real whore with this body she would have a vault as big as his own full of gold from every wizard in Britain. No straight man could resist this body.
Tonks blushed at being called a whore but this is what Desiree told her to do. "I don't care where you stick it just please fuck me." Either of her holes would do. Her ass had been fully conditioned for his cock and it wouldn't surprise her if he started there. Anal felt just as good as vaginal at least the way Harry did it which was to overwhelm her and make her cum over and over.
Harry slapped his big cock against her bum a few times to see the ripple and jiggle in her enlarged cheeks. Spreading her cheeks he was tempted to take her asshole first but since Tonks was being such a good whore for him he decided she needed a reward.
Tonks was facing the wall when she suddenly felt ten hot inches pierce her sopping wet pussy. "FUCKING HELL!" Tonks screamed not expecting him to be so rough right off the bat. She was almost tensing up her body ready for him to stick it in her bum. She never expected him to start there. She was expecting him to make her beg for his cock in her pussy after he thoroughly shagged her ass maybe even twice.
Harry stayed sheathed inside his favorite metamorph for a few moments before pulling out and pushing back in just as rough as the first time. In front of him he saw Tonks's knuckles gripping the table and white knuckling as he increased his speed. From her stifled moans and screams he could tell she was biting her lip or tongue. Bringing his right hand down hard he made a loud smack and red handprint on her pale white bum.
Tonks couldn't hold back her moan of pleasure feeling her first spank of the night. While she wasn't into spankings before Harry she fell in love them thanks to Harry's and Desiree's conditioning through sex. On one of their many nights together Desiree made a game out of sex by her buying Harry's thrusts. For him to move she had to beg for a spank which he would give along with a nice big thrust. By the end of it she was so sore she had to take a few days off from sex but damn it if it wasn't one of the best orgasms of her life. "Keep going Harry. Spank my big whore ass."
That was the way it did go for minutes as Harry roughly shagged her bent over her desk while peppering her bum with spanks. No place inside her was safe and Harry was fucking it all. Every sensitive spot was stimulated and she was seeing stars. While he wasn't as rough as over the summer he was sympathetic for the fact she had to work tomorrow. While it was the weekend he knew that's when teachers had their meetings or sat at a desk and created their lesson plan for the next week.
Tonks knew Harry wasn't going as hard as he could have and while she didn't want to comment on it now she was going to be sure to thank him later for sparing her bum a harsher punishment. With all of her willpower Tonks just tried to hold on and soak up all the pleasure for a few short minutes before she had to cum. "I'm cumming. Fuck don't stop Harry."
Harry kept shagging away at his purple haired professor. Wrapping a hand in her longer hair Harry pulled her hair back making her head snap back. "Cum Tonks. Cum so I can move on to your teasing asshole." Harry couldn't wait to slide into her ass having watched it jiggle and tease him for the last few minutes.
Tonks almost pounded the desk with her fist because him teasing her by saying he was going to fuck her ass next made her orgasm explode in her body. Even though she had some small twinges of pain from Harry pulling her hair it was soon drowned out by the blinding pleasure of a full body climax. Unable to vocalize it into words Tonks just babbled and let out a series of moans as her body almost went numb. When Harry released her hair her head fell forward laying on the desk. 'Oh Merlin I don't know what I would do without this cock. Bloody hell.' While she felt satisfied she also felt a form of love the way Harry was caressing her body. "I love you Harry."
Harry pulled out of Tonks suddenly before flipping her over so she was on her back and now looking at him. "I love you too Tonks. I love all my girls and I promise to make you all happy no matter what it takes." Leaning in he stole a kiss from her lips before continuing, "Once I win this war I plan to get the biggest house in the world and have all my girls in it and rooms for all of the children you want." He wanted to knock up all of his girls and watch them grow with his child before turning them all into mums.
Tonks felt bad that Harry didn't know he already had a child out there. But it did warm her heart to hear Harry talk more about their future and possible children. While she never allowed those kinds of thoughts before she did want a few kids with Harry. 'Maybe a little boy or two.' Tonks thought to herself imagining boys having their fathers messy hair along with her magic shape shifting ability. She didn't want to have a girl because being a girl with those powers was a form of torment she didn't want her child to deal with. The names and selfish boys who were either jealous or selfish about her abilities.
While Tonks was in her head thinking she didn't even notice that Harry had angled his cock right at her back door and slowly pushed in until he had the tip pushed into her. "Bloody hell Harry. Give a girl a little warning" She should have been ready because she knew it was coming but she was thinking about children.
Chuckling Harry still pushed more of his cock into her tight bum but not before caressing her face. "Sorry but you looked so cute staring off into space I couldn't help it." Harry was nice enough to go slow and not hard from the jump.
Tonks let her jaw drop as he kept pushing more and more cock into her until he was all the way inside of her. "Shit Harry. I will never get over how much I love anal with you." It was a dirty thing that she really enjoyed now. Part of her still couldn't believe how easily her asshole accepted him. He was made for her arse and her arse was made for him. While he had this with Fleur, Desiree and in some form with Daphne and Luna he appreciated that it came in all forms. Their bodies were open and accepting of all of him.
Harry leaned in so he could kiss her before responding, "Blame Desiree for my little obsession. But I don't think I could resist this bum even without Desiree." Just to prove his point he lifted her bum off the desk so now it was just supported by his hands as he fucked her.
Tonks didn't think she would have slept with Harry without first seeing him shag Desiree but if she did she would have let him have her bum no question. It had been a while since she had done it before Harry. With the last time being in Hogwarts but Harry was so loving she couldn't help but want to give him everything. Her bum was a small price for the loving look in his eyes and the feeling of his body claiming hers. "I would have given it to you. I would have let you do anything you wanted with me."
That only spurred Harry to start shagging her harder with her words fueling his own climax. "I think I'm going to cum." He held off his orgasm for too long and was now going to cum before he could give her an anal orgasm.
Tonks could see the disappointment in his face. "Just cum in my ass it's okay. Just don't stop buggering me." Tonks still couldn't believe she was this wanton when it came to sex but even after multiple orgasms she still wanted more and more until she was comatose.
Harry listened to her and didn't stop shagging her even as his cock spewed rope after rope of hot spunk. All the while just pushing that spunk deeper and deeper into her ass.
Tonks was getting close to another climax and feeling the large cum enema up her bum she couldn't hold on for much longer. "That's it! I'm so close! Don't stop!" This was the reason she went overboard on privacy charms or else the entire school would have heard that because she was screaming it. "FUCK!"
Harry felt Tonks finally cum and he stopped shagging her and just let her enjoy her massive climax. Tonks was shaking and her eyes were fluttering like the time Desiree and him shagged her through multiple orgasms. "Too much?"
Tonks shook her head, "No it is just so much hotter being your professor. You are a student who shagged his professor." It was even more of a taboo than anything before it. It was wrong but felt so right at the same time.
Harry leaned on Tonks and let her feel his hard chiseled body against her large inflated breasts. "You should talk to Aurora. I don't know if I told you but I started shagging her last year. She was so willing to start shagging me after she got a look at this cock. I'm sure you two have a lot in common." Now that Umbridge was gone he was going to have to pay her a visit also and give her the desperate shag she needed.
Tonks didn't think anything could shock her but that was a surprise. "No way." She was definitely going to have to ask her fellow professor about shagging Harry. There was another minute of the two of them catching their breaths when Tonks had a request. "You didn't fill my cunt. Can you please give me a nice hot load up my needy cunt." She decided to use more vulgar language which only served to work Harry into a frenzy. With all their talk of kids she wanted a hot load busted up inside her womb. Even though she was on the potion it would serve as a reminder of what could be soon.
Harry loved it when Desiree and other girls called it their cunt. For some reason that word made Harry want to shag them ten times harder. With no warning Harry pulled out of Tonks's well fucked ass before thrusting all ten inches into her wet squelching pussy. "I will Tonks. I will fuck a nice big load into your needy cunt."
Tonks smiled and threw her head back as Harry roughly fucked her like a man possessed. This had to be the hardest she had ever been shagged by Harry. 'Well at least without those double cocks.' When he shagged her in both holes at once that was the hardest but this was a close second. But right now her body was responding even more and if must be the taboo of doing it in Hogwarts while being his teacher. She was being fucked by a fifth year student who was giving her the best cock and fuck of her life. The constant pounding of her G-spot to the slam against her cervix made her legs shake and cry out. "Yes! Yes! Yes!"
Harry felt Tonks easily cum within a few minutes but he was going to need a little more time and in that time he hoped to get another out of her. Her fluttering and contracting silken walls massaged his cock to perfection.
Since Harry had just cum in her bum it took a while for Harry to get worked up enough to cum again. Time had ticked by slowly for Tonks having multiple hard climaxes and almost backing out around the third and by that point she didn't care if Harry came.
"Here it comes, here comes the hot load of cum you wanted. Tonks!" That was all the warning he gave Tonks before he felt almost like a pint of cum rush out of him. He screamed her name because the intensity of the climax surprised even him and it felt bigger than even her amazing titfuck.
Tonks felt the warm spunk shoot into her and easily fill and stretch her womb, with his cock plugging the way out the cum kept pushing and expanding her womb. With another scream she couldn't believe how much cum he was giving her. It seemed to last minutes before she had to push him away and let his warm spunk come rushing out dirtying her desk. Unable to hold herself up any longer she just fell back into the desk and shut her eyes.
Harry was panting and pouring sweat as his cock finally had enough and shriveled up back into it's soft state. Leaning over Tonks he wanted to make sure she was okay because she was being oddly quiet. "Tonks are you okay?" Harry asked, a little worried he pushed her too far.
Tonks couldn't even nod but found her voice. "Clean me up and bring me to my room up the stairs." In the defense classroom the teachers room was right there up a small staircase. Thanks to a previous wish Harry could easily lift the almost passed out woman off her desk after giving her a little clean. Once in his arms he walked her up the small set of stairs and kicked open her door. In the attached bedroom he saw her bed and laid her on the covers. "Is this okay?"
Tonks just nodded and curled into her pillow with a big smile on her face. "Perfect." Before she knew it she was out and didn't even remember if Harry was out of the room yet.
Harry watched his professor and girlfriend drift off before walking back down the steps after softly closing her door. Getting dressed he casted a few cleaning charms on the floor and her cum stained desk before heading back to the dorm. He had missed dinner which was well worth it in his opinion. He was happy to make the trade between good sex and food any day.
Back At The Dorm
When Harry walked into the dorm under his invisibility cloak he came upon a curious sight. All the girls including Desiree were sitting in a circle in the center of the room just talking. It was a welcome change from the constant sex from not just him but others. Thanks to the sex toys from Desiree some girls take his spot and do their duty of shagging the other girls. Angelina, Katie and Alicia took over that role and shagged Parvati, Ginny, Lavender and lastly each other. Hermione didn't like to get shagged by another girl but now had no problem shagging Desiree or Ginny if given the chance.
The circle of girls noticed the door open before Harry threw off the cloak. "Oh Harry's back. Come take a seat Harry, we are just playing a little game." Lavender said with a little drunk tone.
Harry joined the circle and saw all the girls were passing around a bottle of fire whiskey with an empty bottle in the center of the circle. "What is this?" This seemed almost like it was some weird ritual.
Katie was the most sober and answered, "We were playing a little truth or dare. We wished you were here in the beginning because there were some fun dares where you could have come in handy."
Angelina was a little drunk and blurted out, "When you don't want the dare you have to take a drink and when you don't want to answer the truth you have to take a drink. Besides the drinks you want to take for fun." She only took a drink for two of the truth questions. Still a full mouth of firewhiskey was enough to get you a little tipsy.
Hermione was almost seeing double because the girls asked her some very personal questions before just daring her to give Ginny a blowjob while she was wearing a strapon. After so many drinks Hermione had no choice to just do the dare so she didn't get any more drunk.
That was a sight for the whole room to see Hermione suck down Ginny's fake cock. Hermione used all of the skills Desiree had shown her and had at least given it her all. She could tell Ginny came once by the end of it given how Ginny yelled that Hermione made her cum.
Harry nodded, "Okay I see the rules. Do you want me to play?" He could tell this game had the potential to get pretty wild and even though he just had sex he would never turn down some more.
Desiree nodded, "Yes Harry, play with us." In her head she told him to wish for the ability to be refreshed because no doubt some sexual dares were coming.
Harry shrugged and watched Ginny spin the bottle and it landed on him. With an almost giddy look Ginny asked, "Truth or dare?"
Harry went the safer route for the first spin. "Truth."
"Besides Desiree, who do you like shagging the most in this room?" Ginny was so excited to know the answer. While she wished he went dare, this was still a win in her book.
Harry just held out his hand for the bottle before taking a large swig so he didn't have to answer the question. That would no doubt hurt someone's feelings. All the girls looked a little defeated not knowing the answer. He liked to think he was equal when it came to sex if he was honest it probably would have been Lavender due to the fact he could give it to her in any position and any hole and she would be happy.
Katie liked to think she was his answer after all the times she was in the middle of Harry and the other quidditch girls. She was taken in every which way and Harry usually loved to be a part of it. But sometimes he would just watch as she had to take a mirror of his cock into every hole. Katie was next and spun the bottle for it to land on Parvati. "Truth or dare?"
Parvati was the most shy out of all the girls. "Dare." That made all the girls make excited noises and cheer. Inside she was petrified that she made a mistake.
Katie reached behind her and pulled out one of the original sex toys that weren't the more popular strapons. "I dare you to get naked and sit on this for the rest of the night. The choice of hole is up to you." Katie didn't mind taking it in any hole but Parvati had yet to taken the anal plunge so to speak.
Parvati was red faced which with her darker complexion was impressive. She grabbed the toy from Katie before pulling off her nightgown and sitting down on the toy. It speared her pussy but thanks to Harry training her pussy for his long length it wasn't uncomfortable. "Who is next?" Parvati said wanting the attention away from her.
Hermione raised her hand drunkenly before spinning the bottle and landing on Desiree. "Truth or Dare?" Her words were slurred and it looked like at any moment she could pass out.
Desiree smiled at Hermione, "Dare."
Hermione pointed at Harry, "I dare you to go the entire weekend without sex from Harry."
That made Desiree's face drop, "Come on Hermione, that isn't fair." Desiree didn't want to go Saturday and Sunday without sex. The weekends were the best parts of the week.
Hermione backed up, "Fine then I want us to share the bed. I get first dibs in the morning and get his cock before you do all weekend." It was clear Hermione was really drunk now because half of the words were slurry.
Desiree just agreed with that because that meant they could still have sex the rest of the time. "Deal but I should warn you that Harry expects a certain level of service in the morning. You can't stop until he cums down that pretty throat." She hoped to scare Hermione away at the last minute. While she was sure Hermione could rise to the challenge the girl needed to be sure about this.
Hermione rolled her eyes, "I know we see it everyday." Every girl has had a front row seat to those morning deepthroating sessions. While Hermione couldn't deepthroat she could give a passable blowjob and with Harry's sweet cum she didn't mind swallowing everything he pumped into her mouth.
Angelina and Lavender were both upset they didn't think of that dare. When it was their turn with Desiree before Harry they just asked her questions about the craziest thing she had done in bed with Harry or the most amount they shagged in a day. Lavender had a plan if she was able to get Harry or Desiree to say dare next.
Alicia took her turn and spinned the bottle before it landed on Hermione. "Okay Hermione. Are you jealous of Desiree because you want Harry all for yourself?" Alicia was curious because everyone thought those two would end up together first.
Hermione didn't need to think even with her alcohol fueled mind, "Yes but Desiree has given me a chance so I won't lose him forever." It was something she was grateful for because she knew since he found Desiree she wouldn't stand a chance trying to be his one and only. This was the best option even if that meant she had to share him with a bunch of other girls.
Parvati's turn finally came and spinned the bottle. It kept spinning until it landed on Katie. "Truth or dare Katie?"
Katie had answered enough embarrassing truths like how she preferred to get in the middle of Angelina and Alicia while they fuck her with strapons. There was also the truth about her wanting to try double anal since Desiree had answered the truth earlier and every girl saw her perk up at that revelation. Thinking of the worst case scenario Katie said, "Dare."
Parvati smiled and looked at Harry, "I dare you to deepthroat Harry's entire cock and if you can't you have to run down to the common room naked in front of everyone." Even though it was after dinner, usually there were a couple people enjoying the fire until around midnight.
Katie's smile dropped because she didn't think it was possible for her to take Harry's entire ten inch monster cock down her throat. Slowly she crawled over to Harry as he undid his trousers and threw them to the side with his boxers. Leaning back he gave her all the space to do her job. Looking down he saw the brunette stare at his cock like a monolith. He could tell it scared her a little to imagine taking the whole thing down her throat. At most he had only been able to get ¾ of the way down.
Faced with the task of deepthroating this cock it looked even bigger than normal and she was a little scared of throwing up from all the drinking she had been doing. With her face in his lap she leaned forward and did not hesitate to slide her lips and mouth down his cock. She just kept prodding her throat more and more making sure she didn't gag and throw up as she kept pushing her limits.
Harry groaned and just enjoyed Katie's mouth. "Good girl Katie. Take it slow and don't force it. Relax your throat and take a deep breath before you take it nice and deep." He was trying to give the girl pointers having helped a lot of girls learn the art of deepthroating.
Katie listened to Harry and just kept relaxing her throat as she was now at the eight inch mark and it felt like she couldn't go any deeper. Harry sensed her hesitation and started to push her head down while silently wishing for her to be able to deepthroat all ten inches. Desiree admonished him for being a cheater but granted the wish regardless. With a small unnoticed wave of her hand Desiree watched as Harry's hand forced Katie down all ten inches.
Katie didn't know what happened but she was struggling and was ready to gag but suddenly she was able to push past it and she had all ten inches in her mouth. Her nose was pressed against his skin and she waved her hands so everyone looked to make sure she had done it.
Parvati was a little disappointed to see Katie do it, "You can stop now. I didn't think you could do it." She said with a little pout.
Katie pulled her mouth off Harry's shining cock which was almost glowing in the candle light. "I didn't know either but it just takes a little work." She was sure she was a goner there for a moment but then it all clicked and her throat just opened up for him.
If Hermione wasn't so drunk she would have picked up on the fact that maybe Harry cheated in favor of Katie. But she was pretty drunk so she just thought that was all Katie. It wasn't a stretch to think that the liquor might have relaxed her throat and that Katie would be able to take that massive piece of meat down her pretty little throat.
Harry took his turn and spinned the bottle before it landed on Lavender. Before he could ask Lavender just blurted out, "Dare." She clearly had no qualms or limits about anything.
Harry's cock was painfully hard and needed attention which he was sure Lavender knew as well. "I dare you to come over here and make me cum as quickly as possible. If you can't do it in under two minutes you have to walk around all weekend in the dorm on your hands and knees begging for someone to bugger you." Harry would thoroughly enjoy that because he would be more than willing to help her out. Harry might even have to make her a special collar like Luna.
All the girls were very interested in that since most have had the pleasure of Lavender's perfect bum before. In fact all the quidditch girls planned to form a line and go one after the other buggering the girl all day tomorrow. That would be the best treat to come from this game. They all knew Lavender could take that level of treatment from the shows she would put on taking multiple people back there a night.
Lavender was sweating at that proposal due to the hungry look in the other girl's eyes including Desiree. "Fine. Lay down on your back and let me take care of you." She was confident she could do it but if he was trying not to cum it was going to be difficult. She of course had her secret weapon being her tight bum which always finished Harry off when she needed it.
Harry laid back from the circle and before he could look down at what Lavender was going to do he felt himself slip into the very familiar tight hole of Lavender. "Oh Lavender going for anal right away. I thought you would have used your hand and mouth first." Harry teased. With her bum she might be able to make him pop in less than two minutes. Her bum was just made for cock as it tightly gripped his cock and while it wasn't as tight as Tonks it was tight enough to make him eventually cum.
Lavender wasn't going slow and was bouncing up and down on Harry as hard and fast as possible. The sound of their skin clapping filled the room along with some drunken cheers from the other girls. "Cum for me Harry. Fucking cum in my bum." She never needed cum more because she knew if she was going to be stuck in the dorm all tomorrow on her hands and knees the other girls were going to make her work hard. While she liked anal she couldn't imagine taking cock all day up her bum from every girl and Harry. By Monday she would probably be in the Hospital Wing getting some soreness cream.
Hermione was watching the grandfather clock in the corner of the room. "A minute forty five left." Hermione was just drunk enough that she wasn't overthinking anything and just enjoying the game. It was one of the rare times she let her hair down.
Lavender was already sweating, not used to doing all this work. She was a bend over and get shagged kind of girl. She was rarely on top doing the shagging. Looking down at Harry's face he looked like it was having no effect on him. 'Come on damn it cum.' With all of her inner power she tightened up her asshole while still bouncing up and down on him. It was the most difficult thing she had ever done sexually. 'Working under a time limit is more stressful than I imagined.'
Harry was feeling like he was close and could have cum right now but he wanted to make her work for it.
"One minute fifteen down." Hermione announced.
Lavender's hair was matted to her sweaty face and she didn't know if she could last another minute at this pace. "Fucking cum Harry I swear I can't keep this up. I need you to cum please." She needed this because she didn't know if her bum could take an all weekend buggering from every girl and Harry. The quidditch girls alone were the hardest shaggers in the dorm besides Harry.
Harry took pity on the girl and brought his hands to her hips from behind his head and helped guide her up and down. "I'm getting close, just keep going. You can do it. Just a little more." He admired Lavender's moxie and skill in impaling herself on his cock. He was sure he wasn't going to last much longer.
Lavender didn't know if he was being truthful or not but couldn't take the risk. With all of her energy she kept riding Harry letting him impale her asshole over and over again with the hopes of draining his balls inside of her. This was by far the hardest dare of the night.
"Ten seconds left." Hermione counted off.
Harry started to thrust up into Lavender and was planning on dragging this out until the last possible second.
"Five...Four...Three...Two-"
At two Harry finally let go and came with a big groan inside Lavender's wonderfully tight bum. Lavender pumped her fist in the air before falling back on the floor exhausted. She nearly passed out in exhaustion and with that she disconnected halfway through his climax. With his cock free all of the girls got the honor of seeing his cock pulse as his seed shot into the air before landing on his belly and chest. With a groan she crawled back to her spot while throwing up her middle finger at Harry.
The other girls next to Harry very willingly jumped forward to lick up some of the seed that didn't make it inside Lavender. The two girls being Angelina and Alicia. Both lapped up every sweet drop and as their breaths tickled his cock it was almost cruel they didn't at least suck it once.
Harry just groaned as Angelina eventually took the next spin, "Let's see who is going to get it next...Ginny truth or dare." Angelina wished it could have landed on Harry because she was going to throw that dare back in his face. If he didn't make her cum in two minutes she was going to bind him to his bed all weekend for all the girls to use.
Ginny was a little worried about the dare after watching Lavender nearly pass out after two minutes if vigorous fucking. "Truth, yes truth."
Angelina was a little disappointed but continued, "If you couldn't be with Harry but needed a shag, which boy in this school would you choose?"
Ginny thought about it and could only come up with a few names but went with the one she would have the most in common with, "Probably Cormac McLaggen. He plays quidditch and has the looks I would just hope he has a beater bat like Harry here."
Alicia butt in, "I hear it's a little better than average but no boy isn't as big as Harry. If I remember correctly he has a seven. At least that's what Mandy said." Alicia knew a lot of the gossip and in the girl's bathroom on the fourth floor there was a wall with the measurements of all the boys or at least the boys who were shagging.
Harry grimaced, not wanting to hear about another bloke's cock size. "Okay who is next?" Harry said, trying to change the subject.
Hermione took the bottle and spun it before anyone could say anything and it landed on Parvati. "Truth or dare?"
Parvati was a little worried with how tipsy Hermione was that she would be forced to do something embarrassing so she went the safe route. "Truth." Parvati was still sitting on a ten inch Harry toy and she couldn't imagine adding anything else to that dare.
Hermione smiled, "Who is the bigger slut you or your sister?" It was a question Hermione had been dying to ask Parvati because she seemed like the more reserved one. From the rumors it seemed Padma was the one with more broom closet experience.
Harry let out a small knowing smile since he could have answered that. Parvati slowly answered while going back on whether to take a drink or not. "Padma dates more than I do. I am not nearly as outgoing as her. In fact if it wasn't for Harry I would still probably be a virgin." In fact before Harry she didn't plan to lose her virginity until she was an adult.
Desiree couldn't resist, "Harry could have answered that." All the girls shared a laugh or giggles knowing that Harry was the biggest man whore they ever met.
Lavender finally regained enough sense to grab a wand and clean up her cum leaking asshole before grabbing the bottle and spinning it.
Desiree didn't jump when the bottle pointed at her, "Make it a dare." Desiree said before she was even asked.
Lavender couldn't resist. "I dare you to flash your naked bum to someone tomorrow while wearing no knickers." Lavender wanted to get Desiree back for a previous date in the evening. It was one that was very embarrassing.
Desiree just laughed and added, "Let's wait for Monday and I will flash professor Vector." That made all the girls nearly fall over that Desiree raised the stakes by wanting to flash a teacher and get detention.
Lavender quickly said, "Deal." Lavender wanted to see that.
Alicia spinned the bottle next and it slowly stopped rotating on Harry. "Truth or dare?" She asked.
Harry didn't like the glint in Alicia's eye and answered, "Truth."
Alicia pouted before asking, "If you had to choose a girl from each house to have an orgy with, who would you choose?" Knowing Harry he could easily make this happen if he really wanted to. It seems that no one could resist him and even Slytherin girls would have a difficult time saying no to the best shag of their lives.
Harry had to sit and ponder that for a moment because it was an excellent question ."Mmmm that is a hard one. From Hufflepuff I would have to choose Susan. From Slytherin I think the obvious choice is Daphne Greengrass. From Ravenclaw it would have to be either Luna Lovegood or Su Li and for Gryffindor I would have to pick Desiree."
Alicia quickly said, "You can't pick Desiree pick someone else from our house." Desiree was an obvious choice that you would be crazy not to pick. Most of the boys in the school would pick her if given the same question.
Harry started to rub his face thinking of a girl before turning to Hermione, "You want to be in this fictional orgy?"
Hermione shook her head, "I don't think I would be comfortable in that big of a sexual mess of limbs with girls I don't know. Pick someone else." Even if it was fictional she knew that if she stayed with Harry that could happen eventually. He was gathering bigger groups of women and in the future it was bound to happen. She just hoped to know the women better when it did happen.
Harry looked around the room, "I guess I would have to pick Lavender. I bet she would be up for that kind of party. Plus she can help me keep all of the girls busy when I'm busy." Up for it was an understatement because with Daphne together they would set the bar for what he wanted.
Lavender was drooling a little thinking about it. Now that she had felt the pleasure of wearing a strapon, she was curious to know what it felt like with Susan or the beautiful Daphne Greengrass not to mention the petite bodies of Su Li or Luna Lovegood. "That would be fun. Which order would you have us in?" Lavender asked. She wanted to be the first pick or even second but not last. She didn't think she could last that long after watching Harry shag all of those other girls.
Harry thought about it again, "Ravenclaw first then you followed by Hufflepuff and I would finish with Daphne." He slipped up by using her name instead of house. But everyone was so tipsy to notice.
Desiree took a swig out of the whiskey bottle enjoying the burn of the alcohol. "Okay my turn to spin." Spinning the bottle and after a couple rotations it landed on Harry. With a big smile she asked, "Truth or dare?"
Harry was smart enough to not say dare. He knew from experience not to give her the upper hand because she would use it harshly. "Truth."
"How many wives and children do you want?" She was curious to know the answer because once she was human she wanted multiple children. But she also knew that she wouldn't be his only wife or mistress.
Harry was getting all the tough questions. "I wouldn't put a limit on either. If I like a girl and she wants to be involved with my crazy life I won't turn her away. But children I don't know either. I always wanted a big family but that could mean five or ten who knows. I just don't know how everything is exactly going to work out."
Desiree loved the answer and in her head she promised to make sure he had everything he wanted and would birth all of his children herself if she needed to once she was human.
All the girls slowly took another swig out of the bottle before calling it a night. Before Desiree went to bed with Harry, a drunk Hermione jumped into bed with them. Hermione had found a way to outsmart the genie and get her chance to cuddle with Harry. Throwing her leg over his right leg Desiree did the same with his left.
Desiree wasn't upset about the dare but promised to get her revenge on Hermione. Her mind was racing with ideas; mostly all of them involved double penetrating Hermione with Harry. Revenge was a strong word but she didn't like being outsmarted.
Hermione drunkenly snuggled with Harry in his bed loving the feeling of being in his arms with her head laying on his chest. "I love you Harry. When I can't wait to suck your cock in the morning and...and maybe you can bugger me in the shower tomorrow." The alcohol was clearly the one talking and making promises.
The last part she whispered so quietly he almost didn't hear her. Harry just answered with a whisper, "Talk to me in the morning when you are sober." While Harry would love to do all of that it could have just been the firewhiskey talking.
Hermione closed her eyes and muttered out, "Remind me so I don't forget." She didn't want to forget about that. She had been craving a nice and soft buggering like the one she had over break. It had been months and she wanted it again. There was just something about it that Harry made special.
Harry felt Hermione fall asleep almost as soon as she finished her sentence. Harry and Desiree stayed up a little longer mentally talking about their days from Harry's day with Tonks to Desiree's wild day with her dream girl.
Desiree regaled her master with every sexy detail. Her words as well as mental pictures from her memory made him painfully hard under the covers. Desiree wished she could help him but told him to wait for the morning until Hermione woke up to take care of it.
Desiree also told him about some of the earlier truths or dares. From Alicia having to french kiss Ginny's bum to Hermione having to admit that she has used the spine of an old book to masterbate when she was younger. Then there were the dares on Desiree which included using an engorgio charm on the Harry toy and taking it to the base from her ass. There was also a condition if she couldn't do it she would have to go a week without sex from Harry. When she managed to take it all, some girls looked very bummed out.
By the end of their little walk down memory lane the two said their good nights. 'Love you Desiree.' She responded through their link with an 'I love you' of her own before Harry slowly drifted off into sleep. Desiree was up for a few more minutes after him just listening to his heart beat with her head on his chest. Letting those pumps slowly lull her to sleep.
End
I hope everyone enjoyed it. The final conclusion of Desiree snagging Septima for herself. I wanted to separate them for a little bit and Tonks had Harry while Desiree had Septima. It worked out so well in my opinion.
The truth or dare part was planning on being the next chapter but didn't want to make an entire chapter on that and just wanted it to be a little fun. It is hard to think of a lot of those truths and dares so it doesn't get repetitive.
Please review this story and check out my other one shot Christmas at a bar. It's a fun Madam Rosmerta/Narcissa/Harry pairing. It's a pairing I haven't seen all together and I think it really works well.
Chapter 45: The Luna and Su Li Distraction
Summary:
Desiree had to work on home work and is distracted by her sexy master. Hermione asks him to leave so she can help Desiree which leads Harry to Luna and Su Li.
Chapter Text
Chapter 45 su Li
Desiree: 18 year old Salma Hayek
Luna Lovegood: Blonde Maisie Williams
Hermione Granger: Emma Watson
Ginny Weasley: 18 year old Karen Gillan.
Katie Bell: 18 year old Anna Kendrick
Angelina: 18 year old Nathalie Emmanuel
Alicia: Candice Patton
Lavender Brown: Hayden Panettiere with DDs
Parvati and Padma Patil: Alia Bhatt
Tonks: Natalie Dormer
Su Li: 18 year old Brenda Song
Start
A month had passed since Umbridge's well timed death and in that month Hogwarts was finally fun again. People recovered and morale had finally returned to Hogwarts. At least partly fun with Umbridge being gone they were forced to cram months of D.A.D.A into a short amount of time. Tonks was being forced to give them homework every night along with pushing them in class harder than ever before.
While the F.C members had no problem with class the non F.C members struggled to catch up. Between 6 inch essays after classes and learning a new one or two spells a day it was just a large headache because you couldn't forget about all your other homework for other classes. They needed to cram all of this for the O.W.L.S which Umbridge did them no favors with.
The F.C members just had to work about homework having learned most of the classroom practical spells already. They knew how to cast a nonverbal shield or to quickly chain spells and mix up their chains. While they couldn't show off some of the more lethal spells it was clear they were head and shoulders above the others.
In fact F.C meetings have almost stopped completely now that they had a competent defense teacher. With the increased workload and their above average skill they didn't need to meet two or three times a week. Tonks was doing a good job of filling in for Harry and it took pressure off of Harry.
It was hard for him to create a lesson plan every week and keep track of where everyone was skillswise. He would much rather give all the pressure to Tonks and just focus on schoolwork along with pleasing his girls. That alone should be his full time job.
Tonks didn't even bother to give Harry and Hermione homework knowing they were the ones teaching everyone from their little club. Tonks didn't miss the opportunity to give Desiree homework though which was payback for a few things she had pulled in the bedroom while in Grimmauld. Tonks barely even checked the work turned it but just wanted to mess with Desiree. Especially after the little unicorn incident over the break that left her with a sore arse and a weird craving.
While Desiree understood this was a punishment it meant she had to actually put more effort into doing her work. The biggest problem with school was all the homework in Desiree's opinion. She normally had a potions essay along with Arithmancy and transfiguration not to mention defense. It was a lot while Harry seemed to just breeze through everything thanks to years of Hermione showing him the simplest ways to finish the assignments
Most days after class instead of going back to the dorms before dinner for some quick sex Desiree had to go to the library. This day she was sharing a table with Harry and Hermione who were just with her to be kind. Both had already finished their work and we're trying to help her.
Hermione was reading another alchemy book that Harry had gotten her for Christmas looking for a way to use the stone they made. Hermione was still trying to hold them off from using it until they were sure they were ready. In that time Desiree and Harry both made a list of wishes that needed to be made before she turned human. At least they hoped the wishes would be permanent even when the curse was broken.
Harry was sitting at the library table just killing time by watching his girls work. His homework was already done and he just wished this trip to the library would end with sex. He knew how having sex in the library was one of Hermione's deep seeded fantasies while Desiree would be happy to shag anywhere.
Hermione had kept checking Desiree's work periodically and noticed that she wasn't concentrating and kept looking back and forth between her work and Harry. It was clear Harry was distracting her. "Harry go and find something else to do. You are distracting Desiree and she really needs to finish her work." Hermione commanded knowing he was doing more harm than good.
Desiree wanted to argue but her master was distracting because she knew he was picturing a lot of dirty things right now. Mostly Hermione and herself being bent over this table or pinned against the shelves and taken roughly. "Master, just leave us alone and when we are back in the dorms tonight I promise to make it up to you."
Hermione rolled her eyes when Desiree called him master. Harry did take the not so subtle hint and stood up from the table, "I will hold you to that Desiree." In his head Harry was pushing more thoughts of taking her in the shower with another girl before bringing her back to the center of the dorm and getting her dirty all over again.
Hermione saw Desiree bite her lip so she pushed, "Leave Harry she needs to do her work. Go find some other girl to sleep with if you must." Hermione was also hoping he wouldn't be too worn out for her to get a piece of him tonight. She hated to admit how hot she was for him today. He was just being Harry and her mind kept thinking about him throwing her on a desk or a table and shagging the living daylights out of her.
Harry grumbled and nearly crossed his arms like a child. "Fine. I will leave and stop bothering you." Harry was now going to be on a quest to find a sexual partner. While he could wait until tonight he had been really horny all day. He didn't know why but he thought it might have to do with the fact Daphne had been flirting with him in potions. Then there was class with Tonks and he couldn't help but think of all the different ways he had shagged her. He had also noticed she made her assets a little larger to mess with the male populace. It's almost as if she wanted the crown of most fuckable professor.
Daphne hadn't been able to be alone with him in a few weeks and was so horny she wrote him a note. It was a note that if anything gave him extra reasons to finish the war as soon as possible. She wrote about walking down the halls hand in hand. The note soon became very explicit as Daphne described everything she wanted to do with him. From wank him off under a table in the Great Hall to climbing on the table and letting him eat her ass in front of the entire school. Little things like that got Harry going and gave him so much motivation.
Harry did wish he could be open with his relationship with Daphne but there was still a lot more work to do before that happens. Draco needed to be defanged by then and Voldemort had to be dead. It was just motivation for him because he did love Daphne and wanted to show her off like the precious gem she was.
In Daphne's note Astoria had also written a little something that was her pleading with him to make time for her. She had only been with him a few times but missed him dearly. When she couldn't have him she had her sister or Tracey who played the role of Harry. In the Slytherin dorm her older sister and best friend would put on a strapon and give her a well deserved shagging. While it was enough to hold her over she needed the real Harry.
Tracey and Daphne assured him they were breaking her in and making sure she was the perfect cock slut. In the letter they explained all of the things they had done with the youngest Greengrass and Harry couldn't wait to try those things out for himself.
Harry wished he could have seen those little get togethers with Astoria being shagged by Daphne or Tracey. Harry felt bad for it being so long but this was the trouble of juggling all these girls at the same time because some would get neglected. At least Astoria had a loving sister and bestfriend. From the sounds of it she wasn't totally neglected.
Even Luna wasn't safe and has had a little dry spell. While she was understanding he knew she was frustrated. So frustrated in fact she was now Harry's target. Luna was the perfect target because he was ready to give her the shag of his life and he knew she could take it.
Harry was on the third floor walking aimlessly when he pulled out the Marauder's map. Looking around the school he soon found Luna and Su Li in the courtyard. 'I guess I'm going to the courtyard.'
It was still winter so there was still snow on the ground along with a bone chilling wind. Pulling on his scarf he walked down the stairs as he made his way to the courtyard.
Courtyard
Sitting on the waist high wall in the courtyard Luna chatted animatedly with Su Li. Thanks to the Weasley twins and Harry her bullying had stopped. In addition to that being in the F.C had helped her make a new friend and one from her own house. Su Li had liked Luna but was scared of getting on the house's bad side by being her friend.
Su Li didn't write off Luna's talk of magical creatures as crazy or loony like the rest of the house. She was from magical China where they believed in many invisible magical creatures that were responsible for luck, misfortune and the like. Besides the magical creature talk, Su found that Luna was kind and insightful. It was a welcome change from the jaded and determined students in their house who only cared about test scores.
Luna was so relaxed and deep in conversation with her friend she didn't feel or sense that Harry had come up behind her and wrapped his arms around her shoulders from the back. She could easily smell his musk fill the winter air and invade her nose. "Harry." Luna moaned as she leaned into his touch.
Su wasn't expecting Harry Potter to come behind Luna and just take her into his arms. It wasn't a secret that he was involved with the new student. It caught her so off guard she couldn't even give Harry a greeting and just watched as Harry formed his body to the back of Luna. 'What is he doing? He has a girlfriend.' Su thought.
Harry almost ignored Su and just grinded his half hard bulge into Luna's back. "I have been looking for you." Harry said huskily to his favorite little Ravenclaw. There was a list of things he wanted to do with Luna and if he didn't get her somewhere safe he was tempted to start right in the courtyard.
Luna just giggled and said, "Did poor Desiree not take care of you?" Luna was happy Desiree was giving her a chance with Harry after a few long weeks. While she was now allowed to have sex toys in her trunk again without worrying about them getting stolen she missed the real thing. Of course she had to wish for new ones once the bullying stopped. She was then able to enjoy said toys in her own bed with the curtains drawn.
Harry just kept grinding his growing bulge in Luna's back looking forward to sticking it inside of her tight body. "She is doing homework with Hermione. I was then thinking of who I would want to spend the rest of the day with and I thought of you." He thought of multiple girls but if he had a choice Luna was high on the list.
Luna was happy to be on his shortlist. Looking at her surprised friend, Luna said, "Harry, you remember Su from the F.C." Now Luna had an idea for her new good friend.
Harry looked up from the pale flesh of Luna's exposed neck. "Sorry Su, I didn't see you there." Harry laughed it off as he extended a hand to the just as small Asian girl. "I remember you really coming into your own by the end of our little lessons." Harry praised the fourth year.
Su took Harry's hand and shook it. "Thank you. It's okay Harry. I...I just didn't know you two were...were um." Su was stammering not knowing what she was looking at.
Luna just giggled at her new friend, "Fucking. Harry and I are in a physical relationship. In fact we will be heading to the Room of Requirement soon. Would you like to join us?" Luna asked. Luna had a look in her eyes that Su had never seen before. It was a downright sexy look that looked right into Su's soul, her virgin soul.
Su was once again caught off guard but this time she felt her face heat up as she went red. Looking at Harry he didn't seem disgusted at the idea. "You can't be serious." Su said in shock.
Harry wasn't expecting Luna to invite another girl back with them but he fancied Su well enough. "It is up to you but I don't think I need to spell out what we will be doing." Harry took the moment to look Su Li up and down and he liked what he saw. While Su wasn't stacked like Desiree or Lavender she had cute little breasts that were the size of Ginny's and a tight petite body like Luna's. Su might be a few inches taller than Luna but nothing like some of the other taller girls in his life.
Su knew what he meant because he was being obvious with his hands on Luna that he meant sex. His hands had moved from her shoulders down to her breasts and just above Luna's clothed pussy. Su didn't know what compelled her to nod but she just nodded her head. She had been in the market to lose her virginity for a while but no one ever asked her out and she hadn't found anyone she would want to give it to. But now that Harry was here she would happily give him her first time.
Being in the F.C she had a deep appreciation for Harry and all that he taught her. He was a hero of hers and here he was showing her he was interested in her or at least her body. All of which was fine for her because that was still a good sign.
Harry smiled at the girl and gave Luna's body an extra firm embrace from behind before he said, "Well let's get moving because I know Luna has been craving this." By this he meant his cock because he could feel her push back against him grinding her back into his cock.
Luna nodded and let out a small whine when Harry let go of her body. "Come on Su. I can't wait to introduce Harry's cock to your cute little pussy. I will even give you the first taste." Luna whispered in Su's ear before starting to walk towards the steps. Luna started to skip towards the stairs while Harry and Su followed behind her.
Su was in a trance and just followed her friend with a scene playing in her head of Harry on top of her. She liked what she saw and just hoped Harry was going to be worth it. She was filled with anxiety and doubt but that was standard for her in general.
Harry had put a calming hand on the small of Su's back and whispered, "You don't have to do anything if you don't want to. I know Luna gets a little excited but you are free to leave whenever you want." Harry wanted to give her this out if she didn't want to do this or felt pressured.
Su nodded but her body was starting to feel hot from his touch. "I want to do stuff but this is...my first time." Su had broken her hymen with her wand like most girls but she has yet to have a boy there. After being in the F.C she has grown an admiration for Harry and found herself wanting to give him her first time. There was a small part of her that was a little scared due to the bulge she saw in his trousers that Luna was pawing at for a second before they started walking. She had also heard the whispers in F.C talking about the massive snake in his trousers.
Harry just kept pushing on the small of her back up the stairs as they followed a whistling Luna. All the way up The Grand Staircase to the seventh floor. With each floor passing more people that made Su blush knowing she was on her way to get shagged. She was going to get shagged by Harry Potter for fucks sake.
When they finally arrived at the Room of Requirement Luna walked in front of the stone wall back and forth until a doorway appeared. Luna just looked back at Su and Harry with a big smile as the doors opened and they peered inside.
What was inside the room made Su a little afraid because the room had one regular bed flanked by leather and wood contraptions that looked medieval. Harry was just as shocked and quickly ushered both girls inside so no one walking by would see.
With both girls inside the room Harry quickly shut the door and said, "Luna what is all this?" Taking another look around he didn't see what the purpose of some of these items was.
Luna jumped up and down excited to explain everything. These were some of the pieces of sexual furniture she found in the erotica books she bought over the summer. "This is a spanking station. I have been a bad girl Harry and need a little spanking after you are done with Su."
Harry looked at the spanking station and saw it was a waist high leather upsidedown capital L. The small lip was to bend over with the long part of the station making sure your legs didn't move. There were even straps to lock Luna into place. 'Oh Luna you really are a different kind of special.'
Su just sat on the regular bed as Luna walked Harry through the room. 'I might not stick around for all that but if I am going first I can just get my shag and go.' Su was still looking forward to this despite the weirdness factor that came with Luna.
Luna then walked Harry over to a big hanging swing in the room that he had a pretty good idea what they were for. Luna went into the explanation anyway. "For this I get in and you can just really shag me and let the swing do most of the work. For this one I also hope you will give me the horse special."
Harry had the decency to blush, "Not in front of Su are you crazy." Harry wasn't even going to attempt to do that with someone in the room that didn't know about Desiree.
Luna pouted, "Well just shag her hard enough so she passes out because I really need your biggest and best today. It needs to hold me over for the coming weeks and months due to your busy schedule."
Harry sighed listening to Luna's plan. "Let's just get back to Su. I'm sure she is freaking out right now." Harry and Luna walked back to the bed a dozen steps away to see Su playing with the edge of her skirt.
Su saw the two come back and felt like she was two inches tall under their stare. "So what do I do next?" She was still very new to this so she didn't know if she was supposed to get naked or if the boy was supposed to do it for her. She heard stories of both and she didn't know what to do.
Luna just giggled at her friend, "Silly. Let me show you what Harry is working with first." That was all Luna said before she dropped to her knees and brought her face to his crotch. Luna loved looking up at him with her doe eyes near his cock knowing the only thought running through his head was just sticking it down her throat.
Harry jumped a little, always not expecting how slutty Luna could get. He felt his zipper being pulled down and his button fly being released as Luna pulled down his trousers and boxers. His cock loudly sprung out and slapped Luna's pale face with a light smack. He looked at Su to see her wide eyed and jaw dropped at the size of his cock.
Su couldn't believe her eyes seeing how hung Harry was. She knew Harry probably had a good sized cock but this was another level. A big cock to her was seven or eight inches but this was almost a foot long. "Merlin, look at that thing. It can't be real can it?" She said in complete wonder. She had heard girls talk about big cocks but never something that big.
Luna looked back at her friend, "Very real. Don't be scared though he knows how to use it and unless you want it up your bum it won't hurt." Luna then started her tongue assault on his fully hard erection. Her pink tongue started to lick from the base of his shaft to the tip.
Su let out a gasp, "Up my bum? You think I'm going to be able to take that up my bum? That would split me in half" Su never even thought about using that hole before. She had heard rumors girls did that and she might have been willing to try it with a smaller guy but not this slab of cock meat sure to split her in half.
Luna stopped licking Harry's cock up and down to look back at her friend. "I do it up the bum. It feels so good letting Harry give my bum a deep shagging. Oh and I should warn you now but he cums buckets but there is no better feeling than him filling you up in every hole." Luna said casually before going back and attacking Harry's cock. Luna was showing her slutty side to her new friend now very openly.
Harry was silent just enjoying Luna's teasing up to a blowjob which escalated to her wrapping her cute little lips around his cock and bringing him into the back of her throat. While she could take the entire thing if she tried she was more than happy to leave some room for her hand to work. She also used her other hand to massage his big bloated balls which had been full all day. Desiree only sucked him off once this morning and all day he was dying to cum again.
Su couldn't believe how good Luna was sucking Harry's cock. They were facing her from the side so she was able to see how deep Luna was going and how fast she was able to swallow about six inches of cock. 'I didn't know Luna had this in her. All the others in our house called her a loser and a girl no boy would want. She could easily please any boy from the look of this.'
At this point Su could feel her arousal pooling in her knickers and with a trained hand she started to slip them off and the movement caught Harry's eye. He turned to watch as she spread her legs and pulled off her knickers in front of him. He had a nice look up her flipped up skirt as she revealed her pussy to the room.
Harry was in heaven with Luna's mouth and hands working him over and seeing Su undress. Getting his first look at her pussy he was happy to see it hairless and just as tasty looking as most of the girls in the school. "Fuck Su I promise as soon as Luna sucks me off I will be coming over there to eat your pussy."
Su wasn't expecting that but was now looking forward to it. She was half expecting him to just come over and slam that massive cock inside of her. "Yes please." She could get behind that and would love to know what a tongue felt like there.
Luna could hear the conversation and didn't want to keep her friend waiting. So Luna reached up with both hands to grab Harry's and brought them to her head. With his hands on her head this was the obvious sign for him to fuck her face. She wanted him to finish as soon as possible and there was no better way. With her wish to be able to take any cock that also meant her throat could take him to the base with no issue.
Harry's hands were on the back of Luna's blonde head and he felt an enormous sense of power. That power usually washed over him with Luna because he was given permission to use her any way he wished. With a deep slam he buried all ten inches into her throat with a loud glurk. Luna made a few choking noises as he established a deep and hard rhythm. His balls were even slapping against her wet chin that was dripping with saliva from her trying to make the blowjob as wet as possible. "Perfect as always Luna. Just the perfect throat to fuck."
Su nearly jumped back not expecting Harry to be fucking her friends throat so hard. She was almost worried for her friend if not for the fact Luna wasn't fighting back and she was rubbing her own clit while she was getting face fucked. "Oh Luna…." Su said as the words died in her throat. Part of her felt a little jealous from the desperate look in her friend's eyes.
Harry kept edging closer and closer to the finish line so his thrusts gained speed until he yelled out, "I'm gonna cum!" With a dozen or so more thrusts he brought Luna's head all the way down on her cock so she was kissing the base and her throat was bulging. With a roar Harry let loose and dropped the backed up load of cum directly down Luna's throat.
Luna wanted to taste the cum but could feel the warmth start to pool in her stomach which more than made up for it. Looking up at Harry's green eyes she could see the love staring back at her. That look was all she ever wanted from Harry as he fucked her. It didn't matter what he did as long as he gave her that look. Without a protest she pulled her head off of Harry's cock. Gasping for breath Luna just gasped out, "Su next."
Harry took his spit shining cock and slowly walked towards the bed and saw Su flinch a little. "Are you sure you still want this Su?"
Su nodded, "Sorry that was all just a little scary because I can't do that. Can you just be gentle please." She didn't want to be broken in half and figured Luna didn't care about that if the blowjob was anything to go by.
Harry stripped out of his clothes and used his wand to vanish the rest of Su's clothes. "I have dealt with virgins before and I promise to give you the best first time ever." Crawling into bed he slowly kissed from her ankle up her smooth legs.
Su shivered and knew she was in trouble as his lips touched her skin. Even in the most unsexy place her ankles were on fire from his lips and set her on fire. His lips felt so good and the closer he inches towards her soaking wet pussy felt like an eternity. By the time he was to her knees she just cried out, "Please."
Harry took pity on the girl and brought his head to her lap but not before spreading her legs a little wider. He took a moment to admire her pussy and how pink the inside looked before diving in tongue first. Harry didn't waste any time as his tongue plundered her depths while hissing.
Su heard the hissing and didn't register it until she felt a great vibration coming from inside her pussy that made her entire body shake. "Oh shit what are you doing?" Su screamed out, unable to deal with how good this felt.
Luna climbed into the king sized bed next to Su and said, "This is the full might of Harry's mouth. If you are lucky he might even do your asshole next." Luna loved it when Harry pulled out that trick and she knew how it felt everywhere by now.
Su didn't have time to respond to Luna when she felt Harry start to suck on her clit before bringing his hissing tongue to it. Without meaning to Su felt her orgasm come so quick she couldn't warn him before she felt it. 'Oh no.' Su thought as she came like a train.
Harry heard Su let out a scream as a large amount of wet pussy juices hit his mouth and chin. While he could have stopped there he heard Luna talk about him eating her asshole and he figured it would be rude not to.
Su was still coming down from the most intense orgasm of her life before she felt herself be flipped over and two sets of hands prying her bum apart. "Don't stick-" Su was about to commanded him not to fuck her in that hole but had nothing to worry about because she felt Harry's wet tongue swirl around her asshole. 'That is fine. I can let him lick me there.' Su thought waiting to see how this would feel. She never heard of a boy doing this before and definitely didn't hear of girls wanting this to be done.
Harry swirled his tongue around her crinkled hole as he stuck his face deeper and deeper into Su's bum. Both of her firm little cheeks were on either side of his face as Luna helped him in spreading her wide. 'Too bad she is a virgin. I bet this bum would feel amazing to fuck.' Harry and Luna both thought together.
Su let the bum eating go on for minutes before she felt Harry reach down and start to rub her clit. With just his tongue alone she would have cum eventually but now she had no choice the deeper he proved his tongue while hissing. "Ah I'm going to cum Harry. I'm going to cum with your tongue up my bum." It was so dirty and taboo it made her climax bigger the more she thought about it.
Harry felt Su shake and tremble letting her ride out her second climax before he stopped playing with his food. Pulling his mouth away from her quivering holes he flipped her back over. Once again he saw her eyes wide. When she saw his cock which was even redder than before and just as hard. Now it was dying to get inside her.
Su felt so relaxed for the first time in her life. This was the first time she didn't focus on school or anything else besides Harry's tongue. Without needing to be told she widened her legs to give Harry enough room. "Do it. Please. I need to know what all of you feel like." Su pleaded.
Harry just smiled at Luna and promised to thank her for making this happen. Gripping his cock in his hand Harry crawled up Su's much smaller body and brought his cock to her soaking wet pussy. Dragging the tip up and down her dripping lips he started to push in inch by inch.
Su cried out feeling his considerable girth start to stretch her out. Her poor little virgin pussy never felt as full as it did right now and he wasn't even all the way in yet. After five inches with every passing inch it felt life she couldn't take anymore. She wanted to say something but kept her mouth shut and started to bite her lip instead. She was determined to take every inch of this giant cock no matter what. If Luna could do it, so could she.
Harry was shocked to not hear a word past the eighth inch and for the last two inches he saw her eyes get wider and wider until he was fully seated inside her. "You did it. All ten inches inside your perfect pussy." He felt her flex around his cock and he could tell even she was surprised she managed to fit it all.
Su's heart swelled, having her pussy called perfect. "It's so big." She looked down to see her flat stomach was still just as flat but as she brought a hand down she could feel something firm inside her. "I can feel you." In a way it was a beautiful feeling and something she wanted to last forever.
Harry smiled and leaned down to kiss Su on the lips before adding, "I can feel you too. Just tell me when to start moving." Harry wanted this to be perfect for her just like all the others from Ginny to Astoria. Su was wonderfully tight and wet just like all of his other girls. Thanks to his charm he never had to work hard to make a girl wet enough to slide into. 'She is tighter than Parvati that's for sure.' Harry couldn't help to make a comparison as he soaked in the feeling of her pulsing wet walls.
Su nodded, "Start moving please. Just not too fast." While she was sure it wouldn't be terrible she wished to enjoy this feeling for as long as possible. She didn't want to finish too soon. Which was bound to happen if he shagged her too fast. Even alone she was a notoriously fast climaxer when using her wand. It was almost embarrassing how fast she could cum.
Harry nodded and pulled back his hips about halfway before thrusting it back in at one fourth the speed he usually did. With the big thrust came a big moan drawn out of Su. "You like that? Is it too fast?" Harry asked.
Su shook her head, "No it's perfect, keep going please. Keep shagging me just like that." Su was so happy Harry understood what she wanted. This was perfect speed and amount of pressure. He wasn't smothering her and gave her enough room to breathe as he shagged her.
Luna was laying next to her friend now naked and touching her own body. Su was her newest friend and even though they had only known each other for a short time Luna knew the girl wanted this. Su knew what it felt like being an outsider and how hard it was to get boys to notice her when she was next to girls like Cho or Padma. Harry would give her the perfect first time and boost her confidence. At least that was the way it was for her.
After Harry took her virginity she had a little skip in her step and found herself smiling more. She even was more assertive in class while answering questions or in her spell casting. It was a world of difference that she had to thank Harry for. All thanks to him and that wonderful cock or more like Desiree's powers and Harry's learned skill.
Massaging her clit Luna looked next to her and could see Harry's cock penetrate Su and Luna was just imagining it was her. She had gone so long without this cock she missed it. Once Su was done she planned to make sure Harry left here completely soft. Desiree might be a little upset but she knew that Harry had a busy week and a half coming up.
Harry was sweating while trying to hold back his true power and speed from Su. Part of him wanted nothing more than to shag her into the bed so hard she would pass out. It was the same part of his Desiree helped feed by letting him do that to her for the last year. He lost count of the amount of times he shagged her hard and long enough to make the genie almost pass out.
Su was gyrating her hips as Harry slowly thrusted inside of her feeling her climax rising inside of her. "Faster." Su called out before feeling Harry start to shag her faster. Now she was hearing her own wet pussy making noises as Harry's wet cock slid in and out of her pussy. There was a river flowing between her legs and it was all because of Harry and his perfect cock.
Su quickly found herself in love with his massive cock. At first it felt cramped and tight inside of her but he had tenderized her insides so now it was the perfect size to take him. Her pussy wrapped and could around his throbbing length and had no trouble when he went from a shallow five inches to the full hard ten inches. "More Harry. Fuck me more I can take it."
Harry smiled down at the cute little Asian fourth year who was so eager to finally get fucked by him. Now Harry was moving at a semi normal speed. "That's a good girl Su. Keep taking this cock until you cum. Cum all over my cock like a good girl." Harry loved his good girls, girls who did anything to cum and who wanted him to cum deep inside them. He had quite a few of them and he treasured them all.
Su knew it wouldn't be much longer the way her body was twitching or the way her stomach could in anticipation. "Please cum Harry. I want to feel it inside of me before I lose it." Every girl in school knew there was no risk of pregnancy so it was okay to let the boys cum inside them. She always wanted to feel what it was like and she was finally ready.
Harry grabbed Su's legs and put them on his shoulders as he tried to reach even deeper as he increased his speed. "I'm getting close, Su I can't wait to fill you up." He knew Su's womb was ready for his big cumshot the way her cunt was milking him desperate for it.
Luna knew Harry was close and it wouldn't be too much longer until it was her turn. Trying to get one more orgasm before then her fingers sped up on her clit as her other hand started to touch her own asshole. 'I need you Harry please hurry.' She was using three fingers to start to stretch her asshole hoping Harry was going to use Desiree to give her what she wanted. At the moment she didn't care if it was in front of Su Li she needed to get fucked by something giant and hard soon.
A few minutes later Harry finally reached his limits inside Su. Her pulsing and clenching pussy felt amazing and with more practice she could be a real special girl. With more time she could soon be ready to be shagged fast and hard not to mention she would finally be ready for anal. 'I might have to ask Desiree to turn into Su so I can fuck her bum.' He desperately wanted to know what that felt like.
Su heard Harry grunt out, "I'm cumming Su." It wasn't a second later she felt a warm splash of his seed start to paint her insides. The first few bursts felt like a lot but they never stopped and soon her entire womb was full of his seed and it was starting to feel uncomfortable. Unable to know what to do she pushed Harry back which made his cock slip out of her pussy before shooting a few ropes all over her chest and stomach. All of this triggered her own orgasm which was just as explosive as Harry's as he cried out his name. "Harry!"
Luna saw her chance and stopped playing with herself to lean over and lick Harry's cum off of Su's heaving body. 'Always so tasty.' Luna without a word kept licking her friend trying to clean Su like a cat would.
Su's chest was still heaving coming down from an explosive orgasm herself. Su almost didn't notice that she was being licked until a little blonde blur came into view moving around her chest. "Luna?"
Luna looked up to her friend, "Just giving you a little cat bath. Just relax and let your friend take care of you." Luna then went back to licking Su's body, licking up any cum she could find.
Su let out a deep moan when Luna latched her mouth around her nipple to suck up Harry's stray seed. "Luna!" Su didn't think sex would feel this good or that being with another girl could have her the same tingle in her pussy.
Luna suddenly had a brilliant idea and dipped her hand between Su's legs and scooped up some of Harry's dribbling spunk before bringing it up to Su's mouth. 'Taste him with me.' She thought.
Su wasn't expecting Luna to stick her cum soaked fingers in her mouth. Su wanted to stop her but once a drop of that sweet baby batter touched her tongue she realized that there was something different. While she was a virgin she knew that this sweet taste was unusual. While the Ravenclaw inside her wanted to ask questions, the most she could do was just suck Luna's fingers and moan at the sweet taste. Now she wanted to suck Harry's cock long and hard until he filled her mouth with more.
Luna could read Su and know the girl wanted more so Luna hatched a plan. "Harry get out of bed for a moment." Harry listened to Luna and did as she asked.
Su soon felt Luna grab her and drag her to the edge of the bed with her head right at the edge and eye level with the bottom of Harry's big swinging balls. Just as she was about to ask what this was for Luna mounted her with her pussy now above Su's face. "What are you doing Luna?" Su asked in a panic, being so close to her friend's private parts.
Luna just giggled and said, "Harry is going to shag me now and when he cums you can clean me up while I clean you. If you do a really good job Harry might even let you clean him up. Hehe" Luna was in the sixty nine position which was something she had been meaning to try with Desiree but had yet to find a way to work it in.
Harry was happy with this position and quickly stood by the edge of the bed with his cock rubbing Luna's dripping flower petals. While Luna might contest that comparison it just fit for Harry. Her body looked like a delicate flower but he knew better, she was a tough girl who could take any shag he could come up with. "I can do that Luna." He didn't wait a second before pushing forward and impaling Luna on all ten inches of his hard cock. No need to be gentle or ease her into it when Luna was like this.
Su was still in shock due to Luna sticking her head between her legs and licking her cum soaked pussy. Now mix that with the sight of Harry's giant cock spreading Luna's tiny pussy to it's limit, it was crazy. Before she could complain about the position Luna started to grind her pussy in her face. Luna's nectar was all over her face as Harry dragged his balls across Su's face as he shagged Luna's dripping pussy.
Within a minute Su realized it was no use and the best way to beat Luna was to make her cum. So without any pretense Su latched her mouth around Luna's clit like Luna did with her nipple earlier. Su started sucking as hard as she could while Harry never stopped shagging the little blonde nymphomaniac.
Luna was in the clouds feeling her friend's lips around her clit at the same time Harry was roughly shagging her pussy. While Harry could no longer fit all of his cock he was still giving her a good eight inches. Luna moaned but it was muffled by Su's thighs as Luna never stopped gobbling up Harry's spunk. A spunk that had mingled with her friends pussy juices which were a treat wrapped inside of another treat. This could easily be her dinner and the way the day was going it might be.
Su was quickly used to Harry sliding his smooth balls across her forehead and near her nose as he fucked Luna. The musk coming off of Harry's balls were intoxicating and she wanted to taste them. She needed to know what Harry's cock tastes like. While she might not be able to go all the way down the throat like Luna she would try her best to at least get half. In her head was visions of sucking Harry off and she was sure her pussy was flowing even more into her friend's mouth.
Harry could feel Luna's pussy already showing signs she was close to cumming. "Cum, that's what you want Luna. I'm going to keep shagging you over and over until you are begging for my cum. Now you have to cum in front of your friend. Tell her how much you want me to cum." Harry said, trying to push Luna the final little bit.
Minutes slowly went by and like expected Luna was the first to cum. She had even taken her head out of Su's legs so she could give directions. For Harry the directions were to smack her bum and use a couple fingers in her now red bum. For Su it was to suck her clit harder and sneak her hand around to add a few fingers to her bum with Harry if she wanted.
Soon Luna was squealing with joy as there were two fingers from Harry and three from Su jammed up her bum while Harry's other hand spanked her hard. Su had never stopped sucking Luna's clit but was getting a sick pleasure out of the fact when Harry struck her Luna's bum would clench around her fingers before her pussy would gush extra hard. Luna screeched out, "Now I'm cumming! Su I'm going to cum all over Harry's cock. Harry, I need you to cum inside. I need it so bad."
Harry was finally at his limit also but gave no warning to his favorite little slut before doing one final thrust and pumping Luna full of spunk. "Ah fuck there is my favorite slut." Harry looked down to see Su was looking back at him but this time she wrenched her mouth away from Luna and scooted forward. All with her mouth open with the desire for him to dip his cock in her mouth. Taking pity on Su he pulled out of Luna much to her disappointment before angling his cock down and plunging half his cock into her mouth.
Su moaned into Harry's cock tasting both of Luna's juices along with his trademark sweet cum. From this angle it was hard for her to take his cock any deeper but she was very proud she didn't gag or fight as he lightly moved his cock back and forth in her mouth. 'What did Luna do when she was sucking him off.' Su shot her hand out from Luna's bum and brought it to Harry's still bloated balls and gave them a nice and firm squeeze. Suddenly a small rush of fresh cum coated her tongue making Su moan again.
Harry was blown away with how much of a natural Su was. "Shit, Su, that is a good job. Now just keep sucking." Harry felt like he was on top of the world with how well this afternoon was working out. This is exactly what he needed after a long day at school. Especially with Desiree in his head and working him up in their classes, particularly defense.
Luna climbed off of Su and turned around to see Su sucking on the first few inches of Harry's cock. "Good girl Su."
Su blushed at her friend's words and now she remembered Luna was watching her. Pulling her mouth away Su sat up to look at Luna. "How do I do what you did?"
Luna smiled at her eager friend, "Well that depends. Are you talking about getting his entire cock in your mouth or do you just want him to fill your mouth like a cum chipmunk."
Su rolled her eyes at her friend, "All of it." She was ready to try everything.
Luna hated to burst her friends bubble, "That takes a lot of practice. To get him to cum is quite easy. Just stand up off the bed before getting on your knees." Su followed Luna's directions and was now looking up at Harry's impressive still hard cock. Luna continued, "Okay now give him some dirty talk like, 'I am going to suck this cock dry' or something. Harry likes to hear some dirty talk before you start to suck him off."
Su looked up at Harry who was staring back at her with his piercing green eyes. "Um." Su reached up and grabbed his cock with her small hand and couldn't touch her finger tips. "I am going to suck your cock nice and...hard." she still was new to all this.
Harry shrugged and said, "Good enough Su." He admired the effort for being out of her comfort zone.
Luna saw that Harry was being nice because it was her first time. Usually he liked it a little more dirty. "Okay now wrap your lips around him and go as deep as you can. Once you reach your end mark it with your hand. Then you want to keep moving that hand up and down while you bob your head to that mark. Make sure to suck nice and hard while maintaining eye contact. Boys like to see your eyes during a blowjob." Luna played the part of blowjob instructor well almost as if she had seen Desiree's lessons from the dorm.
Harry had to admit Luna sounded like an expert and like she had been doing this for as long as Desiree had. Harry then felt Su follow Luna's directions and take a hair over half of his cock into her mouth as her hand marked the spot. Harry smiled back at Luna for good directions as Su started to move her hand back and forth while trying to bob her head.
Su was quickly moving her smaller mouth up and down Harry's thick shaft and could taste some sweet precum hit her tongue. It was a sign that she was on the right track so she kept doing what she was doing but this time she brought her free hand to his balls and was trying to repeat what Luna did.
Luna saw Su's hand grab Harry's bloated sack and giggled, "Good job Su. Massage those balls and be sure to let them know you want what is inside them. Roll them in your hands and look up at Harry." Luna had been in that position before and knew Harry couldn't resist for long.
As minutes ticked by Su only became more daring and desperate in her blowjob. Luna was right about the eye contact because when Harry saw Su's dark brown almost black eyes staring back at him as her small hands worked him over and as her mouth sucked the first half of his cock Harry lost it. "I'm going to cum Su." Harry firmly gripped Su's head in his hands and kept her head still. "Suck hard Su. Suck the spunk out of my balls."
It was so much easier to not move her head and just suck his cock like a straw. Never stopping stroking his shaft and balls she soon felt his twitching shaft explode. Bursts of warm sweet baby batter hit her tongue and Su moaned hard. It was the best treat she could ever have and she easily kept up with the large ropes of cum. Swallowing each one down with a wink up at Harry. She, like most girls, had a sweet tooth which was sure to make Harry happy with the amount of girls willing to suck his cock for this magical treat. 'No wonder the girls giggle around him. They all must have sucked his cock and know how sweet he tastes.'
Harry let go of Su's head as she kept sucking down the last few sad bursts of his orgasm. After a minute she pulled her head away with a light headed look on her face. "Are you okay Su?"
Su nodded but felt tired after all of that wild sex. Her body wasn't used to this and she might need a break. Her neck, stomach and back was sore after all of this exertion. "I just need a rest and maybe a nap."
Harry didn't blame the girl, "Well you can stay if you want but I think Luna wants the rest of the time." Luna had a hungry look in her eyes as she furiously rubbed her clit while watching her new friend suck him off. He was also pushing for her to leave because he knew Luna was going to want a fucking that would be hard to stomach to watch for a new non-virgin.
Su nodded and figured she should actually go down to dinner which was going to start soon. "I should go to dinner. Is that okay?" Su looked back at Luna.
Luna answered for Harry, "It's okay Su. We can always do this again later. I will just stay with Harry because I need a little more sex. Can you please bring me something for when I get back to the dorm." Luna planned to miss dinner for Harry.
Su nodded as she gathered her clothes and slowly got dressed. She still felt sticky in a few places but that could be fixed with a shower after dinner. As she was getting dressed she saw that Luna hadn't moved off of the bed as the two just watched her. It made her feel sexy for the both of them to watch her body slowly get clothed. "Well bye and thanks again." Su walked to the door and slowly pushed the door open waving at Harry.
Once the door closed Luna turned back to Harry. "So was that perfect or what?" Luna was proud to ensnare a girl into their bed even for a short time. Su was her new friend and she wanted her friend to have a good time. 'There has never been a better first time than Harry.' Su was worried about being a virgin her entire Hogwarts career so Luna was more than happy to break that notion.
Harry smiled at his little blonde sexy nymph. "You are amazing Luna. I don't think anyone can deny that, now get over here." Harry was pointing at the leather spanking station she made. Despite her being a good friend it wasn't going to save her from a big spanking right now.
Luna happily hopped off the bed before running over and bending over the piece of furniture sticking her tight bum out to be spanked. "Of course master. Punish your second favorite slut." Luna loved being manhandled by Harry. She was always worried she wasn't going to be able to find a sexual partner suited to her extreme tastes but Harry was perfect.
Harry never lost his erection and while he wanted to just stick it in Luna's bum right away he pulled his wand from his wrist holster to conjure a big wooden paddle. "I love how you know your place. Desiree will always be number one but you will also always be my cock pet. Now count these strikes off. Only when your bum is nice and tender is when I will use my cock." Harry knew that Luna liked this treatment. Desiree also enjoyed this kind of treatment but they hadn't done it in a while especially in the dorm.
Luna nodded and kept wiggling her tight ass. "I'm ready, master. Spank me. Spank your slut." That was when she heard the whistle of the paddle before the first strike hit her bum. "One, master!"
Harry still couldn't believe how much some girls enjoyed this. While he wouldn't enjoy it he saw Luna shiver and twitch as her clear juices ran down her leg. Bringing back his hand and paddle for another strike all he could think about was fucking her bum raw after he was done.
"Two, master!" Luna knew she wasn't going to make it the entire spanking session without at least one orgasm. She was already getting close and probably wouldn't be able to last ten strikes.
The spanking went on with each spank making Luna rub her legs together as she tried to focus on her stinging asshole and not the wonderful tingling in her pussy. "Eight, master!"
By the ninth strike Luna lost it and couldn't even count the strike as pleasure exploded in her body. Her legs were trembling as she came with a grunt. If it wasn't for the spanking station holding her up she would have crumbled to the ground in pleasure.
Harry knew Luna was cumming hard right now but she failed to count off. If Desiree taught him one thing it was when punishing a girl you had to be firm and not forgiving. "Such a bad girl not counting off her spanks. Now you get an extra fifteen on top of the ten I was going to give you from the start."
Luna barely heard Harry but when the next strike hit her she screamed even louder as it prolonged her orgasm. "Master!" Luna was sure that the strike made her coat the leather piece of furniture with her cum.
Harry rolled his eyes at Luna losing it so much she forgot the count. "That was nine slut. You better count the next one or you will be sorry." With another wind up he brought the wooden paddle back down on her red bottom which was many shades darker than her moonlight pale skin. Her cheeks shook and quivered before going a darker shade of red.
Luna finally was able to get her brain working again and was so glad Su wasn't around to see her like this. "Ten, master! This slut is sorry!" While Luna didn't want to be seen like this in front of Su or Ginny she would have loved to be watched by Desiree or Harry's other girlfriends.
Harry just resumed his spanking of Luna and by the time he reached the final twenty fifth strike Luna's legs were shaking so much he wasn't sure she would be able to stay up much longer. "TWENTY FIVE MASTER!" Luna screamed at the top of her lungs finally reaching the end.
Harry couldn't waste anymore time and gathered her up in his arms before bringing her over to the sex swing Luna made. Setting Luna inside of it he adjusted her just right as the swing also had a place for her legs to be raised and spread so he could look down to see both holes right at cock level. "Which hole do you want it in Luna?" Harry asked with a teasing smile he almost already knew the answer but would give her the choice. She did just take a very hard spanking for the right.
Luna wanted it in her bum and breathlessly said, "My bum." Luna was in heaven right now and wanted to keep it going. She craved this kind of treatment.
Harry reached down to cup Luna's smaller chest and pinch her pink little nipples. "I didn't hear you." Harry liked making her repeat her depraved demands which made the act all the sweeter. Desiree taught him this when she tied him up and tortured him sexually for hours.
Luna sucked down a big breath before yelling, "Fuck my ass. Just like in the forest. Wish for it, please. Wish for a cock big enough to tear me in two." She couldn't even say it because she was going to lose it if she even said the words. She needed to feel what she felt in the forest again.
Harry felt for Luna and since they didn't have an audience anymore he saw no harm in giving Luna what she wanted. 'I wish I had Dash's cock so I can fuck Luna.' Harry knew Luna's attachment to that Abraxen and promised when he had a house and land big enough he would let her get a fleet of Abraxen if she wanted to.
Not even a second later Harry felt his cock grow almost double the size and thickness into its new shape. The flared flat tip was sure to stretch Luna to the limit. In his head Desiree said, 'No fair. I wanted to be there for this so I can have a turn. I'm stuck with Hermione writing a stupid essay and you get to fuck Luna like I want to be fucked.'
Harry promised to make it up to her, 'Sorry Desiree. Let me just shag Luna and when I get back to the dorm I can make it up to you.' Harry wouldn't mind making it up to Desiree because he did feel bad for her not being here.
Desiree was no doubt pouting and glaring at Hermione for making her work so hard on her homework. 'We will be going to the shower and drawing the curtain and you will be giving me the exact same thing you are about to give Luna.' Desiree was looking in his head and seeing his present view of Luna beneath his new swinging cock and Desiree was going to be wet for the rest of the day. Desiree also knew that with Luna there was a dangerous chance of her wearing him out before she had her turn.
Harry groaned as he looked down to see his massive cock laying on Luna's stomach as she gripped it with both hands. The cock stretched until it looked to stop right under her breasts. Harry didn't know how she was able to take all of this cock but he knew she loved it. She knew he was having a conversation with Desiree and let him have his moment. 'Deal, just don't be upset and all pouty. Hermione doesn't deserve your mopey attitude for trying to help you with your schoolwork.'
Desiree shot back, 'Fine, but you better not be too tired when you come back to the dorm. Hermione has also been talking about acquiring your services tonight as well.' Desiree knew Hermione was really gagging for it and once Harry left Desiree pressed her until Hermione caved and requested time with him tonight.
Harry knew he was going to be passed out dry by the end of tonight. 'You better grab some food for me because you know how much Luna is going to take out of me.' Luna gave him an excellent idea when she asked Su to get her some leftovers.
Desiree was no doubt smiling at that, 'I will grab you an entire roasted chicken if that means I will get you at your best.' Harry just responded to that with a simple sandwich request. Harry had missed so many dinners and just went to the kitchens or went without. Luna really was a genius sometimes by just asking a friend to sneak her some food. Looking back into Luna's blue eyes he said, "Sorry Desiree was being a pain." Harry smiled at Luna all the while grinding the bottom of his leathery log of a cock up and down her pouring arousal of a pussy.
Luna giggled, "I bet she wished she was here." Luna's hands had dipped down to touch Harry's big cock and just marvel in the texture and strength. Thank Merlin her body was sturdy enough after that fateful wish to the point where she could take a cock like this all the way inside her.
Harry nodded, "We have to make this good because dinner is starting and I can't just shag you all night. I have to head back to the dorm and focus on Desiree and Hermione. So I promise not to hold back and you better give me your best." He did hate cutting Luna off. She was so loyal and he just wanted her to get the most out of him.
Luna nodded with a dreamy look in her eyes, "I know. Just put this in my bum and make me cum over and over. Then fill me up like you want to knock me up." Luna pushed him back so he would have enough room to maneuver his cock in her tight asshole. She couldn't wait for his massive climax that was going to push the limits of her stomach. While she thought she never wanted kids before when Harry came inside of her she kept having a vision of a swollen belly but instead of cum it was swelling with a child.
Harry did just that and pushed Luna back in the swing as he pulled back before placing the flat and flared tip of the massive Abraxen cock at her newly lubed asshole. Pushing her down he saw Luna slightly wince for a second at the initial penetration before her jaw dropped and her eyes started to cross. With half of himself inside of her he could see her belly started to show the shape of the cock through her skin. He didn't know how this was comfortable but for Luna comfort doesn't matter when it comes to shagging.
Luna always felt a high like no other when feeling her holes stretch this much. "Yes master." Luna moaned out as she felt the swing coming down more as many more inches slipped inside of her. She had missed this so much. Even a day without any cock in general was a day wasted in her opinion. She hoped in the future everyday was going to be a day where she was sexually satisfied.
Once Harry was fully inside of Luna he couldn't believe she was still moaning as she took it all. She really was a special kind of slut that was only his. "How do you want this Luna?" Harry was fine going slow or fast but wanted to hear it from her.
Luna picked a swing for the sole purpose of giving more speed and power. "Use the swing, Harry, to give it to me fast and hard." As she gave Harry his directions she tried her best to massage his punishing twenty inch length with her tight asshole.
Harry nodded as he pushed her back in the swing until she only had four inches inside of her scorching tight bum before swiftly pulling her down and thrusting forward at the same time. The resounding skin smack was loud and almost deafening when mixed with Luna's slutty moan. It even drew a moan out of himself with how good it felt. 'I love this swing.'
Luna's brain went blank feeling his first slam into her ass. She knew it wouldn't be long until she had her first anal orgasm and she hoped she would be able to get one or two more before Harry came. "Please don't cum too soon. I need it." Luna pleaded softly. She needed him to break her in two and leave her a quivering anal cumdump.
Harry always felt bad when Luna pleaded because he knew she really meant it. Now he was going to have to hold back until she couldn't take it anymore. "I promise Luna." With greater slams and thrusts Luna just kept moaning as the swing brought her up and down the magnificent cock.
Minutes slowly ticked by in the Room of Requirement and in that time Luna was about to cum for the second time with Harry's massive throbbing equine length inside of her. The first one was a blinding orgasm but the second was one where she couldn't stop her mouth from screaming out dirty words like, "Fuck my ass with that big Abraxen cock master" or "I need my slutty ass filled to the brim master." All of it she meant and Harry knew that.
From there it devolved from Harry being deliberate in his thrusts to being reckless. He was now slamming into Luna with wild abandon trying to chase his climax which was always a hair away which was hard to believe the way Luna's tight vise like ass was massaging him. "One more Luna. Cum one more time then I'm going to fucking cum so hard." He lost count of the amount of times Luna came because her asshole never lost its tight grip on him.
That pushed Luna over the edge thinking of the pleasure haze that came with having her stomach bloated with all of the sweet enhanced horse seed. From what she could feel Harry's bollocks we're just as bloated as in the forest so when he came he was sure to fill her to the breaking point. "I'm cumming Harry. It's okay to fill me up now. Cum in my used up asshole." Looking down she waited to see her already stretched stomach stretch even more.
Harry couldn't hold on anymore when Luna's asshole tightened up to an impossible degree and with a victorious roar he let go. His balls pulsed as giant cup sizes ropes were released inside Luna and he watched as her flat but slightly extended belly expanded to fit all of his spunk. Luna's body was magically enhanced to take everything he shoved inside of her including the massive tidal wave of cum. Harry could almost feel his big balls get lighter as he dumped everything into Luna who had the most fucked stupid look he had ever seen. It was a picture he wanted framed so he could show her. She was beautiful like this and all for him.
Luna was always unable to put into words how good this feeling felt. With her two free hands she rubbed her ballooning stomach until she felt Harry's orgasm taper off. She was going to need a big cleanup before she went back to the dorm. Her only regret was that Desiree wasn't here to help her clean up. "Master, that was amazing." Luna could feel her climax start to ebb away but the last climax was so powerful she wasn't sure her legs were going to work for the rest of the night.
Harry was panting, feeling the exhaustion of having to weird that giant cock, "Same Luna." Closing his eyes for a moment he wished for his cock to go back to normal as he quickly pulled out of Luna. Desiree granted the wish but told him this wasn't the end of this tonight. She wanted to mirror Luna by the end of the night also.
Luna felt all of his seed start to rush out of her and with a giant moan she had to just hang in the swing feeling like the world's biggest cum rag. It was a wonderful feeling and one she was always going to cherish. 'I am my master's cum slut. My body was meant to just take his cum and smile when he does it.' She had a pride in being used like this by someone she loved so much. She imagined it was the same for most of the girls in Harry's life. There was just something so special about it. From the endless amounts of spunk dribbling out of her to the feeling of her bum being put to rest for a while. Luna thought it might be a while before she was going to be sitting down properly.
Harry watched as the white seed dropped onto the ground like a faucet before Luna's stomach was back to her normal but semi bloated state. That didn't stop Harry from gripping his still hard twenty inch monster and brought it to Luna's pussy. He didn't need to say a word while Luna just whined and nodded wanting him to do it.
Luna just kept whispering as he rubbed the cum slick tip against her scorching opening. Rubbing her stomach she prepared herself for the cunt splitting that was coming. "Mmmnnphh!" Luna was biting her lip just as Harry was starting to push into her tight pussy.
Harry gasped because Luna's pussy felt just as tight as her asshole and just as ready to receive this monster. 'Luna really is special. Besides Desiree I don't know if there is another girl who could take this. Although I think Fleur and Tonks would love to try.'
Once Harry was fully embedded inside of Luna once again both of their eyes were drawn to her stomach. She was always so petite that any change you could see the clear outline through her stomach. Pulling back Harry watched the bulge retreat before he pushed back in with everything he had.
Luna kept biting her lip and hummed as Harry established his brutal rhythm. Luna had no complaints as Harry used three fourths of this massive cock to push into her guts. The soreness coming afterwards was going to be so worth it. She would probably even feel it tomorrow in class and it would keep her smiling all day.
The deep pussy shag lasted for a long time and Luna couldn't stop cumming every few minutes. Every time she would climax Harry could feel her pussy gush with even more of her juices. They were making a real mess on the floor but thankfully the room cleaned itself so they could be as messy as they wanted.
Luna's throat was dry and hoarse, by the end when Harry finally came. She had cummed her brains out and was lucky this swing was holding her up. Feeling Harry's enlarged balls hitting her backside she knew she was in for another treat.
Harry gave Luna a little warning before he came but he couldn't pull out if he wanted to. "Ugh!" Was all Harry got out before he let loose his biggest orgasm of the day.
Luna felt her stomach balloon once again but this time the warmth spreading through her womb reminded her of the time in the forest. While it was impossible at Hogwarts she couldn't wait to graduate and be bred for real. When Harry knocked her up she wanted it to be with one of these massive cumshots that left her forever changed. Each of these Earth shattering climaxes we're forever imprinted inside her body. She craved them and while normal sex was suitable most of the time her inner slut demanded these kind of shags.
Harry didn't say much as he felt his balls empty inside of Luna's greedy pussy. He still didn't understand how a little girl could take so much spunk in her body. Given most of that was probably thanks to Desiree but even without it he was sure she would find a way to make this happen. Her serene smile after sex was pure happiness.
Luna felt Harry pull the flared cock out of her pussy and with a splat she felt her bounty flow out of her. There was so much seed some of it needed to come out of her but even with a clean she knew she was going to be walking back to her house with some still inside of her.
Luna relaxed in the swing for another minute before detaching her legs from the loops in the swing and climbing out of the sex swing. "When you get a house I want one of these in every room. Then whenever you are in the mood you can throw us in a swing and fuck us like the whores we are." Luna could just picture Harry in the kitchen of all places and all she has to do is get in the swing before he comes over and shags her right there.
Harry laughed, "I think that would make having guests over a little awkward. Or a little weird with my future children running around the house wanting to play with the sex swings." Harry cringed thinking of his kid touching his sex swings knowing this is what happened in them. Harry wanted his kids to be normal and not think about his dad and mum's shagging away every second of the day.
Luna frowned at her idea being shot down, "Well you are going to have to get a house big enough I can make one into my sexual playground. I want swings, handcuffs hanging from the ceilings, that spanking table and maybe even some spreading bars. I bet Desiree would love that." Luna imagined Desiree would join her often but it might be a little work to convince the other girls in Harry's life. Maybe Fleur and her sister might be easy but Luna knew Daphne Greengrass had too much pride and would need a little push.
On wobbly feet Luna joined Harry in getting dressed while Harry promised her to let her do whatever she wanted when it came to her little sex room. So far nothing sounded too dangerous or ridiculous. Sometimes he worried about Luna pushing it too far but he gave her credit for taking everything with a smile on her face.
The two students soon left the Room of Requirement and went their separate ways with Luna walking like a newborn deer back to her room while Harry walked slowly back to his room trying to slowly get his energy back.
Dorm
Harry took his sweet time walking back to the dorm and when walking in he saw the girls actually in bed either reading or talking with friends. For one of the first times he didn't see any sort of sexual activity. "Hey girls."
Angelina put her quidditch playbook down and looked at Harry slowly walking to his bed to take off his shoes. "Welcome back, stud. Desiree has been waiting in the shower for you and I also want to let you know that McGonagall reversed your quidditch ban so you will be playing in the game this weekend." Angelina was thrilled with the turn of events since Umbridge went up and died.
Harry smiled at his quidditch captain for the good news, "I hope you will reward me if we win." Harry hoped she would give him proper motivation to win because now he could take or leave quidditch. It cut into his sexy time when he could be with many of his other girls.
Angelina gave him an equally large smile and promised just that. "If we win you will be taking all three of us to the showers and going all out on our asses. Alicia has been dying to do it in our showers and Katie has been dying for you to make us your anal sluts together." Angelina had talked about it with the others and thought of this reward to incentivize Harry to win. They were currently tied for second and if they won every game from here on out they might be able to win the cup for the fourth year in a row.
Alicia was in a bed over and just nodded in agreement. "We know you love our bums so you can have them after the game as much as you want. And we are playing Slytherin so you better be ready. They are going to want payback after the beat down you and the twins gave them." Alicia was very hopeful for the outcome of the game and was more than comfortable letting Harry have her bum. It had been a while since her last anal sex experience with Harry and was looking forward to it. While she couldn't go as hard as Katie or Angelina she imagined it would be enough.
Harry nodded and was now looking forward to winning to have his pick of three beautiful girl's bums. While he would be giving them all a good shag it was just deciding who went first and who would go last. "Well I will give you three the choice of who I shag first. Whoever scores the most points between the three of you will go first and the least will go last. So you three better hold up your end and not just rely on my amazing seeking skill."
Katie was grinning like a mad woman knowing she was the best scorer on the team. "I can't wait then Harry since I will be getting you first." Katie had soaked this year up having Harry as much as possible. She loved the sex and while they might not have a future she was going to cherish their time together. Then it also gave her the new special relationship she had with her fellow seekers. All of them found comfort in each other and while they still loved the male anatomy they thought they might want to keep this relationship going long after school.
Alicia knew she was more of an assist player and a great team player. She wasn't a big scorer like Angelina and Katie. She was crafty and could get the quaffle and make her way down the pitch before passing it. This weekend she might have to step it up and try a little harder to score. 'I don't want to come last damn it but I can't beat Angelina.'
Getting his shoes off Harry quickly stripped out of his clothes before walking to the bathroom as girls whistled at his naked body. At first it was a little awkward being naked in front of so many girls but now he kind of enjoyed it. They were getting a show much like when he watched them all walk around naked. It did make him feel wanted when so many girls lusted after him so openly.
Stepping into the white and black tiled bathroom Harry walked over to the showers. Going to the one closed curtained shower he pulled the curtain back to reveal Desiree holding his dinner in one hand while the water cascaded down her perfect body. 'She always looks so damn good wet.' He thought. He also thought about how she was a little taller than Luna but still much smaller than her adult form. It was going to make this all the more impressive.
Desiree giggled, "Thank you master. Now eat while I soap up before you make that wish." She handed him his chicken sandwich which he eagerly took a bite of while he watched her get under the water. She turned around so he could stare at her glistening bum. Harry had never eaten food so fast as he quickly swallowed every bite with minimal chewing. Once it was all gone he couldn't help but pin Desiree to the tiled wall from behind.
Desiree moaned as she felt him get frisky. "Do it master. Wish for what you gave Luna and give it to me as well." During dinner Desiree watched his memories of what he was doing and had ruined a thong while she tried to eat while watching Harry fuck Luna. The poor girl was skewered on the biggest cock Harry had ever used and Luna couldn't have loved it more. The girl really was a true whore in every sense of the word.
Harry complied with Desiree's wish and all the girls in the dorm listened to Desiree's screams of pleasure come flying out of the bathroom. There was no way for her to be quiet considering what was thrusting in and out of her. A cock so big that it was battering every inch inside of her and tenderizing her insides to the point she was going to be walking gingerly for a week.
All the girls were jealous of Desiree although some of them were glad for the break. They had been going non stop since the year started. Besides Lavender no other girls had their "Harry" toys out. Lavender never passed up a moment to have any sort of sex while the others enjoyed their non sexual reading material.
Hermione was patiently awaiting her turn with Harry. She hadn't had him in four days so she was by far the most backed up in the dorm. Desiree promised to let Hermione crawl into bed with them tonight after she was done with him in the shower. 'I wish I wasn't so addicted to that thing but I can't go too long without it or else I can't focus in class and I ruin every pair of knickers.'
During their study session Desiree seemed to get more distracted about an hour after Harry left and with Desiree's little hand waves it was clear she was granting wishes. After some scolding she was able to get the genie to start focusing on her homework again. It seemed after a few wishes she stopped being distracted as much. That was at least until dinner where Desiree was practically oozing sexual tension as she dipped her hand under the table or whined like a cock hungry slut at the dinner table.
Hermione wanted to join Desiree in the shower but was cautioned against it after Desiree told her it would be like Luna's entry in Harry's scrapbook. That was enough to keep her waiting in the dorm for them to be done.
It took roughly thirty minutes for Harry and Desiree to come out of the bathroom and Desiree looked the worst for wear. She looked like she was fucked bowlegged and stupid because she quickly fell into bed not even bothering to let her hair completely dry.
Harry just kept walking past his bed to Hermione's before sliding under her covers and sliding into her pussy which wasn't covered by knickers. Even after the entire shower session of loud and noisy sex he still had enough for her.
Now every girl was focused on watching Harry pump away on top of Hermione under the covers. It was a fast and hard shag because it only lasted a couple minutes before Hermione wailed and came with a loud moan. Harry didn't cum inside Hermione because of her desire to not go to the shower before bed.
Harry asked if any girl wanted a treat before bed and before anyone answered. Ginny's bed was right next to Hermione's and she had no problem getting out and dropping to her knees for Harry. Bringing his cock to her lips and with only a few pumps in the redhead's mouth he felt his climax race out of him. His cum came racing into the redhead's mouth with a smile. She was hollowing out her cheeks sucking his cock like it was the last thing on Earth.
Ginny knew the load was a little smaller no doubt after shagging who knows whoever else along with Desiree for the last few hours. Either way she swallowed every sweet drop before she released his cock. Harry thanked her for doing that favor for him which she just winked at him. Thankfully that was his last orgasm of the day as his cock had finally shriveled back to being soft.
With all of his many needs along with the girl's needs taken care of Harry walked over to his own bed that he shared with Desiree. Getting under the covers he felt Desiree meld her body to his as she kissed his neck and wished him a good night. From there the entire room soon went dark with the candles being snuffed out.
End
Little filler chapter with Su Li. I like her for variety and thought she would be fun to add. Nothing crazy with her so that's why I brought along Luna. Also if you are reading this on fanfiction net then something's been cut out and for the uncensored version read it on AO3 {archive of our own}.
Next chapter is about multiple girls and some new stuff sure to make some people very happy.
Hope everyone liked that. Be sure to review and tell me what you liked or who you think about the casting of Su Li. Would love to hear from you.
Chapter 46: The Return of Aurora and Ginny's Present
Summary:
Harry returns to give Aurora a present for waiting for him and Ginny gives Harry a present if her own.
Chapter Text
Chapter 46 Sinistra
Desiree: 18 year old Salma Hayek
Luna Lovegood: Blonde Maisie Williams
Hermione Granger: Emma Watson
Ginny Weasley: 18 year old Karen Gillan.
Katie Bell: 18 year old Anna Kendrick
Angelina: 18 year old Nathalie Emmanuel
Alicia: Candice Patton
Lavender Brown: Hayden Panettiere with DDs
Parvati and Padma Patil: Alia Bhatt
Tonks: Natalie Dormer
Aurora Sinistra: Lesley-Ann Brandt
Septima Vector: Jaimie Alexander
Start
The school was buzzing on Friday the day before the big quidditch match between Gryffindor and Slytherin. Bets were being placed by students and colors were being displayed proudly by everyone including by people not in Gryffindor. This year had galvanized the school against Slytherin for being Umbridge's lapdogs.
That was the main reason the whole school was united against Slytherin was because the Inquisitorial Squad. It was all made up of Slytherin students and their entire job was making the school unbearable. No one forgot that and made their displeasure very well known. From detentions to cut up hands the unlucky students never stopped glaring at the Slytherin students.
Harry agreed with the rest of the school who had taken it upon themselves to punish Malfoy and anyone else involved. But Malfoy had it the worst by far with stinging and tripping jinxes hitting him often in the halls. While Draco was upset and tried to fight every person that would dare point their wand at him, every student covered for the other so he didn't know who exactly did it. That meant he also couldn't run to Snape to punish the twenty other kids that were in the hall at the same time.
Harry and Desiree both had also participated a few times hitting him with a stinging jinx along with a few spells that pulled down his trousers in front of everyone. That spell was developed by the twins and was taught to everyone in the F.C who wanted to learn it. Poor Malfoy was now the new owner of many new nicknames due to his boxer choices and presumed little cock.
Harry couldn't measure his happiness anymore since Umbridge's death. Everyday was a brand new happy day filled with unbridled joy. From when he opened his eyes to when he went back to sleep it was non stop pleasure. As soon as he opened his eyes he felt Desiree or one of the girls sucking him off to start the day. Today it was Desiree and Lavender taking turns before Desiree surprised Lavender by pushing her head down right when Harry was about to cum. Desiree gave Harry the special look that told him he was supposed to be pumping Lavender's stomach full of his seed. Harry complied and did just that.
Lavender was forced to gulp down every burst of cum down her throat before Desiree finally let her up. Lavender wasn't upset but she did want to taste Harry as a treat before breakfast. That resulted in Desiree letting Lavender join Harry in the shower as an apology. There is where Harry made it up to Lavender ten fold.
While Desiree had plenty of shower sex last night she had a feeling she was going to have plenty of sex later so she didn't join them. No instead she just watched while flicking her clit as she watched her master take Lavender in her special places.
Lavender was more than happy with this deal because she had a wonderful shag before breakfast and classes. At first Lavender enjoyed Harry's magical hands working the soap into every inch of her skin before turning her around and bending her over in the shower. From there he slid into her pussy and gave her one of his hard and fast shags that always delivered a big orgasm that would keep a smile on her face all day. 'Poor Romilda has been dying for another go at Harry. I will have to bring her in here before breakfast one of these days.' Now Lavender was dreaming of sharing this shower stall with Romilda and watching her being bent over and shagged up the bum.
Lavender had to eventually call an end to the shagging before she was too far gone. He kept inching closer to her asshole and she didn't want to think about sitting on a freshly fucked asshole all-day. Lavender didn't know how Desiree did it some days seeing as she let Harry bugger her in the mornings on special occasions.
Looking over at Desiree in the shower Desiree looked a little disappointed that she didn't let him bugger her. For a second Lavender thought Desiree was going to be taking over but instead the three of them just rinsed off before leaving the shower to start the day.
Great Hall
During breakfast it was impossible to miss the daggers being glared at him while he ate breakfast surrounded by all of his beautiful roommates. Ron was still very angry and jealous while Seamus and Dean realized that being mad at Harry is what made them miss out on his secret club. The same club that turned everyone in it to the best duellers in the school.
Ron, Seamus and Dean were all shown up by even Malfoy in class which was a bitter potion to swallow the most bitter being for Ron. He had even tried to confront Hermione who just repelled his questions and blamed him for not apologizing to Harry when he had the chance. Ron begged Hermione to get him to accept an apology now but she said Harry would refuse. She also added that she couldn't blame him because it had been over a year of him giving Harry the cold shoulder.
The club was also the least of Ron's jealousy; the other big part was Harry's new girlfriend. She had kept Harry away from the boys dorm the first night but Harry had never returned. When he went to complain to McGonagall she talked with the painting and the painting confirmed that he was in the dorm. Harry didn't leave so he was inside and since he wasn't sleeping in the girl's dorm he must have just been in a different dorm room.
McGonagall didn't care to check into Ron's inquiries much more than that because she was busy at the time trying to fend off Umbridge and keeping the students safe. Harry was fine but she had the younger lions to look out for. She couldn't be wasting time looking into where Harry Potter laid his head at night.
Ron was just left stewing in his hatred for Harry who seemed to have everything he wanted. Ron would kill for a girl like Desiree who was beautiful and just as forward sexually. A girl who made it clear she wanted sex all the time and never stopped touching him. He wasn't the only boy jealous of Harry, that was a sentiment shared by most of the male population. 'Fucking prick.' Ron thought as he turned his attention back to his massive plate of food.
This year caused Ron to definitely eat his feelings. He had gained a few stones, a fact which the Slytherin's never made him forget. Ron was even having trouble fitting into some of his uniforms. He just couldn't help eating because it was the only thing that made him feel good. So morning, afternoon and night he had multiple plates of food. Sometimes even asking for Seamus's or Dean's leftovers.
All while this storm of misery was going on in Ron's head Harry was a few meters away having the time of his life. Harry was happily discussing quidditch with his teammates before Hermione took over with talks of their classes and homework. Even though they had it all done there was a chance they were going to get a surprise test because it was the end of the week and their O.W.L.S were approaching. Their professors wanted them all to pass so they were giving them plenty of practice runs with tests so no one failed the big one.
While Desiree had done the homework she hated tests and wasn't looking forward to the big standardized test at the end. She couldn't imagine doing school every year for seven years. It was so stressful and took time away from her favorite activity. While she was happy for the opportunity to learn she hated how tough the classes were on top of all the homework. It was a big trade off because she did like having magic and using a wand but with her master's knowledge it would be nice to not be tested on it constantly. She knew her strengths and her's was not schooling or sitting through lectures when there were other things to do.
While Desiree was mentally complaining about all of this she realized Harry's attention was elsewhere. Looking at her master sitting across from her she saw his eyes were looking towards the staff table and looking at Aurora who was definitely looking back at him. Desiree rolled her eyes. 'Master, Umbridge is gone. Now there is no reason you can't go to her room and fuck that slut silly.' Desiree could tell how backed up Septima was and imagined it was the same for Aurora. 'Oh poor Septima I should visit her again soon.'
Harry turned back to Desiree and realized she was right. 'I know but I just didn't know when was the right time.' Harry didn't want to be too forward with her so soon after Umbridge died knowing he used her to sell the lie of her death.
Desiree shook her head at her master having a little boyish fear like a boy who lied to his mother and is afraid of her finding out. 'After classes are done go to her room and give her a nice fuck in every hole. She has been craving you and that cock all year and you know she would let you do whatever you want to her.' Desiree knew that's the way the woman felt. You can't go from great sex to nothing for nine months. If that was her she would be dropping to her knees and begging for Harry's cock. 'But to be fair I do that everyday anyways.'
Harry knew she was right and that he should pay her a visit. She was always there for him even through the tournament last year. 'I guess I will have to. She does deserve a reward.' It was almost funny how his cock became a reward for girls. It sounded ridiculous but thanks to Desiree it really was. It was used as an incentive more than he liked.
Desiree smiled at her master in between bites of the amazing Hogwarts food. 'That's the spirit master. Reward women with your amazing genie given cock. Now let me finish eating this wonderful shepherd's pie.' Desiree was blown away by the food at Hogwarts. Meals were now her second favorite times of the day. It was also the second favorite way she liked to fill her belly.
Harry just rolled his eyes at his food obsessed genie. She had found a deep love of the new foods of the modern world and while she liked Hogwarts food she really missed the food that he showed her over the summer. 'So you won't mind if I shagged Aurora without you?' He didn't know if Desiree wanted to join him or if Aurora would even allow that.
Desiree shrugged, 'I plan on visiting Tonks after class anyway. We can just meet up at the dorm tonight. Just don't be too worn out, not for me but for the other girls. I don't want them to think you aren't holding up your side of the bargain.' Desiree wasn't about to let those girls get too much rest. No she wanted them strung out on cock everyday and for them to get down on their knees in preparation for her master.
Harry was happy Desiree wasn't in a demanding mood. Usually when she was in that kind of mood he was going to go to bed a tired and broken man. 'What do you need to talk to Tonks about anyways?'
Desiree smiled, 'Oh that's a surprise. Just enjoy your lecherous and sexy teacher while I enjoy mine. Give her a nice and hard fuck for me.' Desiree would have loved to join Harry but knew the woman would want some alone time with Harry first.
Harry nodded and accepted the proposition of some alone time with Aurora. He could almost feel the exact pressure of her tight holes around his hardening cock. Once again he was hard under the table and he needed to calm down before he got too worked up. At the moment he was tempted to reach down and take care of it himself but it was much too public for that.
Hermione watched the two of them have their little private conversation and it was always so creepy. Desiree and Harry stared at each other and knew what the other was thinking. "You two creep me out when you do that." Hermione said.
Harry apologized for creeping her out before Desiree said, "Oh is Hermione jealous. Do you want me to tell you what we were talking about? Do you want me to tell you we were talking about your cute little cu-" Desiree was quickly quieted by Hermione waving her hands in defeat trying to cut the genie off before she finished the sentence.
The panicked and blushing Hermione made Harry and Desiree both burst out laughing. While some of the other girls at the table were now looking at Hermione wondering what she was getting all worked up about. Ginny asked why Hermione was spazzing out. To that Hermione just made up a simple half lie that she wanted to stop Desiree from saying anything too sexual in this public place.
Desiree just kept eating her food and savoring the feeling of being a regular human at the moment. She was eating with friends in school and making inappropriate jokes. While she wasn't completely human yet it was only a matter of time now. She was going to have the perfect life she always dreamed of.
After breakfast all the students made the trips to their respective first classes. With the dark cloud of the old High Inquisitor no longer hanging over their heads, everyone was happier and more willing to give it their all in classes. It was just too bad there was only a few months left and most of the school year was a miserable existence.
Classes went by quickly enough and by the time Desiree and Harry split for their electives the school day was almost over. For Harry he had Astronomy with Aurora and Desiree had Arithmancy with her favorite teacher Septima.
Desiree had two meetings with Septima total and each time Desiree came out of it with a permanent smile. While no one saw Septima afterwards Harry imagined it was the same for her. Desiree had informed Harry that he would be able to join soon and that Septima and him would have to work together to please her.
Harry found it interesting how many times Desiree loved to either be in the middle of the sandwich or be on the outside with him as they shagged some poor girl legless. Every girl in the dorm knew what would happen if Desiree and Harry got ahold of you in the showers or in bed. Lavender was the first girl to feel this and after that Katie wanted to try it followed by Angelina and Alicia. The girls were so inspired the two chasers started to do it to Katie regularly. Katie quite enjoyed being in the middle of the cock sandwich so it was called.
Lavender even told Harry that Romilda would be up for it but Lavender wanted to be involved if that were to happen. Lavender liked the subtle curves Romilda hid under her robes and found she had a perky bum that looked delicious. Harry didn't mind it but he felt that he worked best with Desiree during a double penetration. Both knew each other so we'll they could match each other's thrusts and know when to push together. She also knew the signs when he was going to cum and sped up when he was close. Both were a dynamic sexual team that no girl stood a chance against.
After the final class dismissal Harry was in Astronomy where Aurora Sinistra couldn't keep her eyes off of Harry Potter. Both were sending sexy looks at each other and if there were any observant students in class they would have noticed the sexual tension between the two.
Sinistra was sopping wet in her knickers the moment she saw his eyes roam over her body. She could tell he was picturing her naked and thinking of ways he could just take her. She was thinking along the same lines. Images of him sliding that giant piece of cock meat inside her weeping pussy, in her tight asshole or in her mouth. It had been so long she knew she might have reverted back into a girl who couldn't take him past the halfway mark. The longer class went on watching Harry just look back at her with his smouldering green eyes.
Harry was painfully hard because Aurora wore a tight blouse under her outer robe so he could see her modest bust push against the fabric of her top. He could already tell she wasn't wearing a bra and he would bet it was the same thing under her skirt which was just long enough to be considered modest. Little did he know she was making a mess of her knickers. One of the only sexy pairs she owned, waiting for him to finally make a move since the toad was dead.
Once everyone was cleared out Aurora stayed at the head of the class leaning back on her desk as Harry stood up. She could clearly see the outline of his glorious ten inch cock through his dark trousers. "Is that for me Mr. Potter?" She knew it was for her. It was all for her. The coast was finally clear and she was going to get hers.
Harry smiled at his naughty professor, "Devious minds think alike. I have been thinking of giving this to you for the last hour. Dreaming of bending you over that desk and giving you a shag like last year. Where you screamed my name as I made you cum with your tight arse." Harry didn't want to skip anything but she was teasing him during class. Whenever she had to write on the blackboard she would push out her bum just enough to get his attention. No doubt even more attention from the other male students who wished to be doing what he was about to be doing.
Aurora would happily let him take her bum today. "You can take my ass but I need you to fill up my pussy first. I have been without you for so long I forgot what it's like to feel my womb get flooded." She loved leaving this room a cum filled mess. He could just cum so much it was impossible to not fall in love with being filled to the limit with spunk.
Harry quickly covered the distance between the two of them and was now standing face to face with his dark skinned professor. "If you weren't gagging for it so hard I would be filling your mouth first. Listening to you talk about the Sagittarius constellation for the last hour just made me crazy. Watching your lips move and thinking of them the last time you sucked me off. Thinking of the sweet gagging sounds you made as I entered your throat just before I lost it" Harry leaned in closer until his lips were a hair away from her ear. "When you sucked down every drop of cum like my perfect little cum slut."
Aurora shivered very visibly when being called a cum slut because there was no other word for her. She was sleeping with a student and had done anything he wanted including getting a belly filled from every end with his seed. She had even been buggered which was one of the many highlights. "If I start with my mouth will you eat out my bum again?" She loved feeling a tongue rimming her asshole and even had Septima do it to her on occasion. The two would do it to each other while they found comfort together before they would take turns with the strapon.
Harry could live with that deal, "As long as you realize I won't be gentle. I won't be able to hold back in your mouth." Harry wanted to get to other parts of her body quicker.
Aurora nodded and understood his rush. She was also in a rush and didn't mind if he wanted to fuck her mouth. Dipping to her knees she was suddenly eye level with his clothed cock. Her hands went to work on his button and soon she had it free. Pulling both his trousers and boxers down his mighty ten inch wand sprang out. Wrapping her hand around it she was reminded of his warmth. "It's so strong Harry. I have never met a cock this strong before. It's pulsing in my hand like it's about to explode." She has had her hands around over ten cocks and none of them had the power of Harry's. She knew first hand that with his cock he could put her on a different plane of pleasure no man could hope to match.
Harry didn't let her continue complimenting and instead put both of his hands on his teacher's hair and pushed her down on his cock. Her slightly open mouth was soon wrapped around his cock and he had her halfway down his shaft. "That's a good girl. Suck it nice and hard." The obscene sight of his dark skinned teacher's plump lips wrapped around his shaft was a sight he had immortalized in his scrapbook. The way her eyes twinkled looking back at him as she kept pushing deeper. Or more like he pushed deeper with his hands wrapped in her black hair.
Aurora listened and sucked his cock as hard as she could as he bobbed her head up and down for her. He took all the effort out of it and pretty much was just fucking her face. He wasn't going so deep as to make her gag but just enough he was threatening to cut off her oxygen on every thrust. 'Only Harry could get away with shagging your face like a Knockturn Alley whore. At least he is treating me like a respected whore and not like a two knut whore who doesn't get a say in how hard a man shags her.' Aurora did feel the appeal of the two knut whore and knew she wasn't very far off from that after this. She looked forward to him treating her lower half like the cheapest whore in Knockturn Alley.
Harry kept looking down at his professor who was looking back at him with her deep chocolate eyes. Her eyes weren't tearing up due to him not going as hard as he would with Desiree. "It won't be too long, professor. Just a little more then I will rip off that skirt and shag that tight pussy." Then he would move onto her bum and really give it to her then.
Aurora could feel his cock pulse and twitch and she knew he was getting closer and closer. At this point her saliva was dripping out of her mouth and off his cock as he fucked her very wet slobbering mouth. Trying to push him further along she reached up and cupped his balls and gave them a nice squeeze and within two seconds she felt his sweet cream splash in her mouth. It had been so long she almost forgot about his sweet cum. Gripping his cock like a straw she sucked every drop he pumped into her mouth. Gulp after glup she eagerly drank it down without a care in the world. The warmth spread through her belly as she locked eyes with him.
Harry just kept groaning as he came until Aurora pulled her head away after she felt he had nothing more to give. Looking down he saw her trying to catch her breath. "You have no idea how much I wanted to make you swallow my entire cock at the end." This is where he missed his girls who could pull off such a task.
"Well I'm just glad I got to taste you again. It really is a miracle how good you made your cum taste. Even Septima doesn't mind swallowing a few mouthfuls of that." Aurora had talked about this with her best friend a million times since the school year began and how much she missed the real thing. The two of them even spent extra money at Honeydukes trying to find something as sweet and delicious.
Harry smiled at his professor but this time gripped her hands and pulled her to her feet. All before pushing her robe off her shoulders and unbuttoning her blouse. Like he expected she wasn't wearing a bra and her dark nipples were on proud display. Next Harry worked on her skirt and pushed it down and saw that she was wearing knickers. "I didn't think you were wearing anything under here." Bringing his hand he wasn't surprised to feel that she soaked through her lace knickers. "So wet professor."
Aurora gave him a light chuckle, "I have to wear them or else you would be able to see how wet I was as it rolled down my legs. Every time our eyes met I thought about this and what I want you to do to me." Her hips were trembling as she waited for him to rip them off and shove his shining cock right into her dripping honeypot.
Harry couldn't wait anymore and reached up to rip her knickers off of her and the second her beautiful puffy pussy was out in the open he pushed forward and plugged it full of his cock. There was no easing it in. She was already shining with arousal and didn't need a few slow pumps to get used to him.
Aurora felt all of his ten inches and let out a big cry slash scream when she felt everything inside of her. He touched all of her inner sweet spots and was crushing her cervix in the most mind blowing way. "Yes! Fuck me Harry." As soon as the last student left Aurora put up multiple privacy charms so no one heard all the commotion she was making. She liked to be very loud and with a boy like Harry there was no way to keep quiet.
It had only been a few pumps maximum and he could feel that Aurora was close to cumming. Her pussy was so hot and tight he could feel her quickly falling apart around him. "Cumming so soon? Come on just a little while longer." With every word he gave her a hard thrust in return and he could already see her eyes roll into the back of her head just before she came with a scream.
"HARRY! CUMMING!" Aurora couldn't believe how loud she screamed but this was her first orgasm with Harry in close to a year. Her whole body was shaking as her explosive climax wrecked her body but her partner couldn't care less. Now he was focused on his own climax and rutting against her harder and harder. While she should have told him to slow down to give her time, her mouth didn't work. Her mind wouldn't allow her to tell him to slow down or stop. Her body had a mind of its own. 'Merlin help me. I don't care if his cock breaks me and I can't stop him.'
Harry felt a few drops of sweat starting to form on his forehead the harder and faster he shagged Aurora who was now almost quiet. Now all he could hear was big gasps of air leaving her every time he thrusted in balls deep. Harry was so proud of Aurora who was taking one of his patented hard shags like a true cock slut. This was a kind of shag he only gave to Desiree, Fleur, Daphne, Tonks and Luna. So his professor was in good company. "Doesn't this feel good. To feel your student finally giving you what you want?"
Aurora nodded because it did feel amazing and she was about to cum for a second time due to the fact Harry found her G-spot and wouldn't stop hitting it over and over. He was now pounding it to the point her climax might even push her to lose consciousness. Her vision was already getting foggy. "I can't stop cumming." Aurora wanted to hold off a little while longer but it was no use. Her pussy kept clinging around his nightly cock and no matter how hard she tried to keep him still he wouldn't stop pounding her poor pussy.
Harry knew she was about to cum again but this time instead of listening to her scream out her climax he silenced her with a kiss. With their lips molded together Harry slid his tongue in her mouth and swallowed her moans as she came for the second time. Harry usually loved to hear his girls moan as they came but this was different. He wanted to feel her breath change when she lost it. Like he expected Aurora took a quick half breath the second he felt her pussy clamp around his length.
Aurora was happy Harry stopped moving for a second and instead buried all ten inches inside of her and let her ride it out. Wrapping her arms around her student her body shook while Harry was still just soaking it in. His cock was pressed against her womb like it was demanding entry by pressing against her so hard she thought she was going to break. "Harry...please cum. Fill me...up."
Harry had been holding back but was close to a climax himself. Bringing his hands to Aurora's face he held her face in his hands as he brought his hips back until just the tip was still hugged by her cunt before he slammed back in. With one final push he was able to get enough pleasure to cum. "Feel it." Was all Harry said as he felt rope after rope shoot inside his flushed dark skinned professor.
Aurora did just that and felt an unnatural amount of hot young stud cum fill her womb. Every blast filled her to the point of overflowing but he just didn't stop until the last moment when she was sure she was about to push him away. When she was completely full and she was sure Harry was done she took a moment to just enjoy the feeling. Her womb stretched to accommodate all of his sweet cream and there was no more satisfying feeling that this feeling no other man could replicate. 'I have to enjoy this while I can.'
Harry saw his teacher's eyes start to flutter and look like she was close to falling asleep. "Are you okay professor?" Harry asked.
Aurora nodded, "Yes, just give me a moment. It's been so long I forgot how good it felt." She tried to burn these memories in her head to have them when Harry no doubt graduated and she was left alone again. She wanted to dedicate her life to teaching but she had to admit that she would happily give it up if it meant she could be one of Harry's many permanent bed warmers.
Everyone in the school was painfully aware of Harry's new girlfriend and her philosophy of the more the merrier. It had even made its way to her thanks to Septima telling her about their time together. Aurora still couldn't believe that Septima had given into a student who was dating another student who she also shagged. It was a weird web that Harry was in the middle of. 'Then there is the fact we are in a war and there might be a chance he or I won't make it.'
That revelation would break her heart for Harry to die so young and also being the best shag she has ever had. While she believed in Harry she just hoped that was enough for what was to come.
Harry just let his professor have a small break before pulling out of her and flipping her around on her desk. Now she was bent over with his warm seed pouring down her legs onto the floor. Now her perky bum was displayed proudly sticking up on the desk as Harry dove forward. Suddenly she felt his tongue start to circle her tight little ring. Harry had also spread her bum to get at her hole through her big yet perky cheeks. Harry started off slow by just dragging his tongue around her asshole slowly before starting to push deeper.
Aurora still couldn't believe Harry would put his tongue there but it always felt amazing. The rush of having her asshole slurped and licked was more than she ever thought possible. It was almost better than his cock in a way because it was so personal. She doubted she would ever find another man to do this for her especially in the magical world. "Eat my bum Harry. I will let you fuck me nice and hard if you keep that up." She also was hoping he would vibrate his tongue the more she teased him.
Harry did just that by starting to hiss and use his parseltongue ability. Just like every girl he did this to his professor's high pitched moan pierced the air. 'Girls sure love a tongue up the arse.' Harry thought to himself.
'Not just us girls if you want I can do that to you.' Desiree answered back. Desiree had apparently been listening to everything.
Harry let out a surprised small squeak at the thought of Desiree doing this to him. 'That is not necessary Desiree. I don't think I want to try this.'
He could hear Desiree laugh back at him before answering, 'Shame master. All the girls like your cute little bottom and I would love to give them a show of licking it nice and-'
'Okay that's enough. I will gladly do this to you but don't ever try to stick your tongue there on me.' Harry mentally said as he cut her off.
'Well enough of that. Tonks wanted me to tell you hi but she took her mouth away from her job so I will have to punish her. I might not be back to the dorm until late. Don't wear yourself out by the way. There is a special gift for you back at the dorms.' Desiree explained as both of them were in the middle of their own sexual trysts.
Harry was taken out of his conversation by Aurora screaming his name as he hissed her into a climax from his tongue in her bum alone. Pulling his tired tongue away he said, "I take it that was what you wanted?"
Aurora was boneless against her desk already having three or four giant climaxes. "Even though I play with your toy every night I feel so out of practice." She never went light with the masterbation every night but there was no substitute for Harry's tongue.
Harry just hummed along as his hands were now massaging her brown skinned butt cheeks as he was about to spread them apart again. "Well I'm ready for more. Are you?" He knew she was ready. Her cute little dark ring was winking at him, tightening and loosening waiting for his cock.
Aurora tried to look back at her favorite student. "Yes. Do it. Fuck my arse." She was still a little out of breath but was ready for the final event of the night. She had come to love a cock up the bum and was looking forward to this just as much as Harry. While she loved his toy she knew it didn't have the power of the real thing. He was going to shag her hard enough to rattle her bones and put her into a new world of bliss. Even Septima struggled to match his power when she would wear the strapon.
"I still can't believe just last year you seduced me and here you are begging for a cock up the bum." Harry said in amazement. He thought back to their first meeting and how he just wanted to let his erection go away naturally before she volunteered for the job.
Aurora disputed the events because he started it by teasing her with the enormous bulge in his trousers. She didn't know a woman alive that could resist the size of a cock that big connected to the sweetest boy in the world. "You seduced me, Harry. Getting hard in my class, thinking about shagging me and them when I catch you, you play dumb like you weren't just thinking about ripping my clothes off and shagging me rotten."
During her very different recall of the events Harry brought the tip of his cock to her tight asshole and didn't even let her get a chance to say another word before pushing in his cock multiple inches at a time. "Fuck you have a good bum. I forgot how good you feel."
Aurora moaned in response but agreed with Harry as her asshole lit up with pleasure the more cock he pushed into her. Once all ten inches were inside her she couldn't hold back her squeals. It was at the same time Harry had also brought one of his hands up to her hair. "What are you-" Aurora didn't get to ask the rest of her question before Harry pulled her head back as he pulled back and pushed back in. "Ugh Fuck Harry!" Nothing felt more dirty than getting buggered as she was getting her hair pulled back.
Harry smiled and kept repeating the action and was bending his professor's back in half by pulling her hair and slamming into her backside. "Tell me if I'm being too rough but I think you need a rough ride to remind you only I can make you feel this way." He knew she always craved more. He knew he needed to make up for lost time.
Aurora's asshole was being pounded by her student who was also harshly pulling her hair and despite the stinging on both ends she was enjoying it. She liked it when Harry took control and gave her what he thought she needed. "It's fine Harry. I like it. My asshole is yours. Only yours." She hoped Harry was close to finally cumming because she knew she was getting to the point where sitting down tomorrow was going to be difficult.
Harry was close and the harder he pounded her newly gaped asshole he was getting closer and closer. Letting go of Aurora's hair he brought his hands back down to her slim waist before bringing his right hand down on her butt. "When you sit down I want you to remember the moment when I filled your ass tonight." Harry kept spanking his teacher one after another before the final strike and tightening of her asshole triggered his climax. With a roar he let everything go and shot a hard climax in his pent up dark skinned teacher.
Aurora came with him and as his seed soaked into her she felt her legs tremble. "Cumming!" She screamed. His rough anal fuck had made her cum quicker than she was expecting. Aurora felt like she had her strings cut as blast after blast of hot Harry spunk shot inside her. She still didn't know how he managed to cum so much but it was moments like these where she really enjoyed it. His warmth spread through her bowels and almost her stomach. Once he pulled his cock out she knew it would all come pouring out but for a few moments she just basked in the feeling of being Harry Potter's personal cumdump.
In talking with Madam Rosmerta and Septima, Aurora found that they both felt the same thing when Harry had shagged them. While Aurora hasn't had a chance to confer with Harry's new girlfriend she imagined she would have a similar answer.
There was a special satisfaction in making Harry cum and his treat was to fill you with his seed to the point of absurdity. But even at that point the pleasure is too good to ignore and you begin to crave more. Madam Rosmerta even talked about having him filling your pussy and having all that spunk inside, knocking you up. The next level of pleasure would be having him breed you like a prized breeding sow. There was no stud bigger than him at least in the magical world. Harry was everything attractive, powerful, wealthy, charming the list just went on and on. Being bred by such a powerful wizard would give you no bigger pleasure.
Aurora wouldn't mind if he did actually knock her up at this moment. She never thought of herself as a parent and always as a teacher but thinking of a child with half of their features in her arms made her womb ache in a way she never felt before. Craning her head back she looked back at Harry to see his big cocky smile knowing his large climax triggered her own. In fact hers made her legs shake to the point she was worried about staying on her toes while bent over the desk. "Harry flip me over."
Harry smiled at his teacher as he ever so slowly dragged his still hard cock out of his teacher. He watched as all his white spunk came rushing out of her gaped inner pink hole all the way down her desk and legs. With a big push and flip Aurora was now on her back on the desk with her legs hanging off the edge. She could feel herself all sweaty and imagined she looked like a mess.
As if Harry could read her mind he said, "You look beautiful. I love my girls like this, exhausted and tired after going a few rounds with me." His eyes were glued to her heaving chest. While her breasts were nothing big and spectacular they were nice enough to admire. "Have you ever thought of getting bigger breasts?"
The question was so out of nowhere it caused Aurora to laugh and look down at her little B-cup breasts. They didn't come close to Harry's girlfriend who was sporting double D's and was every boy's wet dream. "I will go out and pick some up before our next meeting."
Harry smiled at her sarcasm, "No I'm saying if you could, how big would you want them?" Harry was curious to see how big she would go. He thought she would look perfect with a double D or bigger but he was biased. While he loved her breasts the way they were he always liked them a little bigger.
Aurora thought they were still just joking and having fun with a little hypothetical after sex to fill the time as she recovered. "Well I would love to have tits bigger than Madam Rosmerta so I can rub her face in it." The answer was silly and just for fun when she felt a spell hit her and all of a sudden she felt her chest growing. Looking down she saw her breasts get larger and larger until they were over five times the size of her old breasts. "What the fuck is this?" Her hands went to her new chest and was checking to make sure they were real. Her new tits felt amazing and so soft as they rapidly filled her hands to overflowing.
Harry probably shouldn't have broken out this spell right now but he was in the mood for a titfuck and really wanted it from Aurora. "I found a spell that can make a woman's chest larger. Right now you are a little bigger than Madam Rosmerta " Having intimate knowledge of Madam Rosmerta he knew every inch of her famous chest so he was very accurate with this spell. As Harry was talking he slowly mounted his teacher until he was straddling her chest and slapping his cock in between her big tits. Her big dark tits looked great in contrast with his pale pink cock in between them.
Aurora was still in shock and Harry mounting her chest didn't help. "Can you turn them back?" She asked in a panicked voice. She couldn't teach like this. If she suddenly had these big tits no one would take her seriously and she would have to answer a million questions about them.
Harry pushed her tits together around his cock. "Of course just sit back and relax." Harry started to thrust his lips lazily back and forth enjoying her soft tit flesh massaging his cock like a hand. "That's it Aurora let me fuck these tits."
Aurora couldn't believe Harry had the ability to alter her body in such a way and then act like it wasn't weird he was fucking it. Looking down she could see his big cock head pop out of her pushed up cleavage on every thrust. "We are going to be having a talk after this mister." She tried to be firm but knew it was useless when she was being used as a living sex toy.
Harry started to move faster when she used her stern voice. Looking down he could feel himself edging closer. "Aurora, just like that. Keep looking at me. Look at me as I fuck these perfect dark tits. Maybe I will even cover them with my cum or maybe you want to beg to suck it all out with your mouth."
Aurora let him know he could do both and helped him by cupping her breasts as his hips moved back and forth in her tits. She wanted him to cover her with his seed and if a few ropes happened to land in her open mouth so be it.
A few minutes passed with Harry gyrating his hips on Aurora's chest as his cock went up and down in her new impressive cleavage. All before Harry finally let it be known he was close to which point Aurora closed her eyes and opened her mouth. Harry scooted up on the desk and was now wanking in her face before groaning and letting loose by cumming streaked all up and down on her face with a few ropes landing in her mouth before he went lower and painted her new giant tits.
Aurora let him paint her face and tits but the real treat was the ropes being fired into her mouth. Each one tasted sweeter than the last. Letting the warm spunk pool in her mouth she was sure it was a slutty sight until she felt Harry's climax ending. That was when she swallowed everything in her mouth before scraping all the other parts of her facial into her wide open mouth. Then there was the mess he made on her chest. With him watching her she used her hands to scrape up every drop of seed from her chest before bringing it to her mouth. The way she licked her fingers she could see the effect on his cock which was still rock hard.
Once her face and chest was clean and she sucked her fingers clean she saw that Harry was giving her a look of pure lust that made her want to do it all over again. "I don't know about you but I think that was worth the wait." She said with a saucy smile.
Harry stepped off Aurora and the desk before standing back between her legs. His hard cock once again drew her eyes. Before she could protest she felt him grab her legs and pull her back down until his cock rammed right back into her pussy. All ten inches at once was much more than she was expecting. 'At least he didn't go for my sore asshole.' Aurora moaned and screamed as Harry just went into full speed. "Harry just slow it down." She could feel her lower half was still recovering from before.
Harry did manage to slow down a little. "Sorry but I promise this is the last one. I can't help it. I just need to fuck you so hard." Harry was so worked up after watching her guzzle down all of his seed with that mischievous smile. He couldn't resist when a girl did something so sexy. It was a trick Desiree used against him a lot.
Aurora was helpless to stop Harry not that she would want to because once again he was giving her a shag to remember. His cock was thrusting in and out hitting her cervix and G-spot on every stroke. Like always she was going to cum so much quicker than him. "So good Harry. So fucking good. Don't stop." Her mind quickly changed from slow down or stop to just go full speed ahead.
Harry always listened to the woman underneath him. Not stopping his thrusts Harry brought one hand from her hip to her new breasts. Grabbing a handful of her new Madam Rosmerta sized tits he roughly groped and pinched her nipple. Her new breasts were very sensitive because every little touch made her pussy clamp down on him or he felt an extra little gush on honey from her honeypot. "Fuck I love big tits. I know you can't keep them but I promise to find a pair that you will like." In his head he was thinking of all the different sizes she could wear and knew there was one that was the perfect size for her figure.
Aurora could agree that big tits were fun because they were very sensitive and gave her new feelings that she had never felt before. Even his rough pinching felt good. "Keep playing with my big tits." That was something she never thought she would say having grown up with B-cups that no one would describe as big.
Harry did as she asked and kept playing with them more and more until his orgasm finally approached. "I'm gonna cum. Fuck I'm gonna cum in this tight pussy." Aurora had a wet and willing pussy that never seemed to quit and caressed his cock like it was always meant to.
Aurora knew he wasn't going to pull out and she wouldn't want him to anyway. Just for a split second she wanted to imagine that this climax was going to be one that was going to knock her up. "Cum inside me."
With a loud groan from both parties they both experienced a climax at the same moment but Harry's took over as he filled every free inch of space inside Aurora's body. Aurora gave a few pitiful whines as her body lost all of its energy from her big climax. It had even sapped all of Harry's energy so he flopped his sweaty body on top of hers on the desk. The two partners laid against each other both feeling the warm sweaty body of each other.
The two laid there for a few minutes not saying a word as they caught their breaths. Both were feeling very different things with Harry feeling a little body strain for how much he gave to Aurora. While Aurora felt an emotional drain that came with having something she dreamed for the last nine or so months come true.
They laid panting together on the desk before Aurora finally pushed him off, "Okay now fix my breasts before dinner starts." She needed dinner but didn't know how she was even going to be able to sit down comfortably. Her pussy was numb and her asshole was stinging not to mention still was filled with his seed.
Harry pushed off of his teacher and pulled his wand from his wand holster again and waved it before her breast went down to a modest D cup. "Happy?"
Aurora was very happy as she cupped her new breasts but tried to think that it was too big of a change and people would have questions. "Down one more." She knew the male population would weep if they saw these perfect tits get any smaller. As of right now she would take the most shaggable professor title from Septima handedly instead of sharing it like they usually did. It was usually a toss up between the two of them. Some boys preferred the exotic look of her while some preferred the angelic look of Septima. While their bodies were similar if she kept those absurd tits she was sure no boy in this school could resist.
Harry pouted as he gave his wand a final wave giving her a very full C-cup that filled out her form wonderfully. "Those are perfect if I do say so myself." The spell was courtesy of Desiree but he had a knack of making perfect breasts. Aurora's new tits were perfectly perky and round. They honestly made him want to spend the rest of the night with her cute little nipples in his mouth as he massaged them all night long.
Aurora agreed, "Yes they are and I will keep them but you are not off the hook. Where did that spell come from?" She had never heard of a spell like this and Harry did it without an incantation. That was powerful magic she hadn't seen before. She might even have to bring it up to McGonagall but leave Harry's name out of it. Permanent body transfiguration was something that was extraordinary as well as near impossible.
Harry shrugged, "Found it in an old sex spell book. I have done it with a few girls and I am sorry if I got carried away. I just felt the urge to have you give me a titfuck." Harry put on his charming smile. A smile that always got him out of so many girls being upset at him. As he talked he reached up and started playing with her new full breasts. Almost immediately he could see her eyes twitched as she found out how sensitive they were.
Aurora still couldn't believe the new things she learned when having her little meetings with Harry. "We will leave it there for now but we'll be talking about this later. Now we need to get to dinner but I need a shower first. You need to clean yourself up and get rid of the sex smell on you. Because we both reek of hot and sweaty sex." With all that said Aurora with wobbly legs hopped off the desk before wobbling up the stairs to her attached bedroom to take a shower. All after smacking Harry's hands away from her new breasts.
Harry just waved his wand over himself, cleaning himself with scourgify and air freshener spells. Once he was dry, clean and smelled decent he started to get dressed. Desiree had told him he still had another present tonight and if that were to happen he was going to need some food to get some energy back. He really didn't expect to give Aurora so much but she was very willing and never said no the more and more he pushed. He also wanted to make up his long absence with a shag she would never forget.
Great Hall
Harry walked into the hall to see both Tonks and Desiree missing while everyone else was digging into the house elf made feast. Sitting in his usual spot with the girls from the dorms Hermione was the first to talk. "Where were you?" The bookworm was curious but knew he had to be with someone and not just alone for a walk on his own.
Harry just gave Hermione a smirk and a knowing look before Hermione had a look of realization, "Oh...stupid question I guess. Anyway I couldn't find Tonks either." She knew from his look that it was a bigger and more complex story than she wanted to hear right now.
Harry nodded as he filled a plate with steak and potatoes. He needed a lot of meat to get his energy back up for tonight. Desiree had told him that the more meat he ate the more he would regain his stamina for sex. While he didn't know if it was true per se it seemed to work enough for him to keep doing it. "Forget about Desiree. What were you up to after class?" He asked his one of many girlfriends.
Hermione narrowed her eyes knowing that if Desiree was out there then she was doing something wrong. "Is Desiree causing trouble?" Hermione hated to think of the kind of trouble Desiree could get up to without Harry around.
Harry waved her concern off, "No she is just having a friendly chat with Tonks. She will be back at the dorm later." Harry hoped that was enough of an answer because he didn't want to think about what Desiree was doing because there was a good chance he would get another erection.
Hermione just rolled her eyes and pointed at Harry with her fork. "I swear my hair is going grey from you two." Now that Hermione knew about Desiree and Harry she didn't know how Harry was so well adjusted given the situation. She thought Desiree would have corrupted him completely. Hermione now had to cover for her friend and his genie. Part of Hermione couldn't wait until she was just another regular human so this big secret would be a non issue going forward.
Harry took a big bite of steak and just chewed while thinking of a retort. "Come on Hermione you can admit Desiree has at least made life a little more interesting. Aren't you enjoying our time together?" He wiggled his eyebrows letting her know he knew she liked the current situation. He had made her cum enough to know that she couldn't hide it.
Hermione blushed, "I am but I think sometimes it's just a little too much." She thought of the time she shagged Desiree in the bum or the many times Harry shagged her with all the other girls watching. Then there were the times alone where Harry would use her body in the only way he could. 'He ruined me for all other boys. I don't even think Viktor could shag me like Harry does.' All together she enjoyed it very very much no matter what the prudish little voice inside of her head said.
Harry shrugged, "You love me right?" Harry asked. He hoped the answer would be obvious.
Hermione blinked and took a second to think about the answer, "Yes I do. Even though I know this is crazy, I do love you." It was crazy but she did and while she might act upset her puritan outlook was crumbling day by day. It wouldn't be too much longer before she was fully wrapped up in his lifestyle and she would be one of his faithful sluts. While she hoped to never get as bad as Luna or Desiree there was a middle ground she hoped to find.
Harry smiled, "Then everything is as it should be. I know this is weird, but it isn't going to get any less weird. Desiree already convinced me I'm going to have a big harem and if you want to be a part of that you will need to get used to it." He knew it was a big ask but could tell she would be up for it.
Hermione already figured that and had made peace with it. "I know but that doesn't mean my hair still won't go grey. Besides the wild things happening now I imagine once the war is over you will want to have children. Depending on the size of your harem we will have a dozen or so children running around. That and a lot of women to keep happy. I can't imagine how that doesn't seem stressful to you." Hermione always thought ten steps ahead and now it was working against her. While she wanted kids herself she couldn't imagine having her kid at the same time as all the other women. Not to mention the fact she would probably be involved with all of those other women. If Desiree was any indication she better get used to pleasing other women quickly.
Harry took a small break from eating to reach across the table and put his hand on Hermione's. "Calm down Hermione. Everything is going to be fine. We will handle this all as a family. It won't all be on your shoulders so just take a breath and enjoy the present." He knew Hermione was going to be a great mum in the future and his children were going to be very lucky to have her. He could already see her children being Head Boy or Girl and being at the top of their class before going onto help the world.
Hermione did take a deep breath but worried about how Harry was so calm. "I guess we can take it a little slower. I just worry about you Harry. Sometimes you get in over your head and now with Desiree I hope she isn't leading you into deeper waters." This harem business sounded insane but it made sense somehow but she knew it was going to be her biggest challenge. But Harry could easily get overboard to the point he couldn't handle all these women. It was hard to balance all of the girls in the dorms not to mention all of the others he had wrapped around his finger.
Harry understood her worry because he had some of those same worries in dealing with Desiree. She had changed his life so much that sometimes he worried about how he would deal with so many girlfriends and children. He wanted a big family but he was essentially going to be starting from scratch. "That is still a long way away, Hermione. We still have to kill Voldemort on top of complete school. Once all that is done we can talk about all that other stuff. Let's just have fun for once. Aren't you tired of worrying about everything constantly? Just have some fun." He was a worrier as well but thanks to Desiree she took that edge off and let him enjoy the present.
Hermione was always a worrier and wished she had Harry's newly found carefree attitude. "I guess all that can wait. It has been kind of nice now that Umbridge is gone we have had a little bit of time to relax." She has finally been able to breathe and just to focus on school without looking over her shoulder.
"See. Let's just enjoy this while we can because we both know this summer is going to be about the war and Voldemort trying to kill me and so on and so on." Harry hated playing the doom and gloom card but this was the vacation from the war going on outside of the school. Outside of school was a warzone.
Hermione knew Harry was right, "Okay. So do I want to know what you have planned for tonight?" Hermione knew it wasn't going to be her night tonight. She had Harry in her bed recently and knew other girls were itching to get him back into theirs.
Harry shrugged, "Desiree told me someone has a present for me and not to wear myself out before tonight." Harry would have happily given it all to Sinistra but even she needed a rest by the time he was done. Which was a shame because he had loosened her up to the point all of her holes were perfect for him. While he started out slower by the end she was right back to where she was last year taking him faster and faster. If he had a choice he would have given her a few more shags and maybe even sleep in her room. That of course would be after a good shower shag. He had yet to see her glistening wet from head to toe. That would have been quite a sight since he quite liked that about his dorm, seeing all of those girls wet and ready as well.
While Harry was in the middle of thinking about his professor Ginny turned around, "Harry Desiree helped me...um get you a present." Ginny was starting to turn a little red at the mention of this gift.
Harry could feel himself get hard under the table imagining that this gift was something he had wanted a while. "Is it what I think it is?" He hoped he was right because he had thought about it since he saw Ginny naked and the first time he took her from behind
Ginny nodded hesitantly, "Yes. Desiree helped me get ready while you took your showers with the others." Ginny was now beat red thinking about the time Desiree spent getting her ready all the while they heard raucous moans coming out of the bathroom. While it was a little painful she knew she was ready for the real thing.
Harry wondered why Desiree gave up some of her shower sex and pushed other girls into the shower with him some nights. It was very unlike her but now it made sense. "Well I look forward to this gift then." Harry gave her a kind smile as he felt rock hard under the table imagining sliding into her virgin bum for the first time.
Hermione rolled her eyes knowing exactly what the gift was because she gave him the same gift over the holiday break. Hermione didn't regret her gift for a moment and knew Ginny wouldn't either. While she might have a few issues with Desiree the one thing Hermione had to give her was that she trained Harry to be the perfect lover. When he took her anal virginity he was so kind and loving it made her treasure it more than the time he took her regular virginity. It didn't even feel dirty like she was expecting and almost felt natural.
Desiree had apologized profusely for that saying that she should have spent a little more time training him before she pushed him to take a real partner. She went too hard with Harry from the start and should have eased him into sex but she was so taken with him. She was also used to having bad master's who would use her powers for bad and she might have corrupted Harry in the beginning. She couldn't resist letting him have full access to her body any way he wanted. That mixed with being a horny teenage boy was a dangerous combination for a while. But over time he got through to her and showed her he loved her and that he was different.
From there dinner seemed to drag with Harry and all of the girls from the dorms eager to get back to the dorm. Like always they all didn't leave the table early or all at once so Harry and Hermione left first and smaller groups followed them back to the common room before going up to the dorm. Harry of course had to get under his cloak so no one saw him go up the girl's dorm steps but once he was up and in the safety of the room he threw off the cloak and immediately started getting undressed.
Hermione didn't plan on doing anything sexual tonight besides maybe playing with herself watching Harry take Ginny in the bed right next to her. But when she did play with herself she planned to use just her trusty wand with a vibration charm. Because if she used a toy she was going to want the real thing and didn't want a messy cleanup.
The rest of the girls were naked just as fast as Harry but the rest of the girls besides Ginny and Hermione paired or tripled up to have their own fun while Harry was taken. Lavender traded places with Katie between the two other quidditch players while Katie took Parvati for a ride.
Parvati had gotten used to being submissive and Katie rarely got to play the dominant part. She was usually at the mercy of her two dark skinned teammates who took her as they pleased. Now she got to take Parvati the way she pleased which was her going to be on all fours with her bum in the air. Katie was going to enjoy her Indian friend's body very much.
Lavender liked being in the middle of two cocks just like Katie did. This was also not the first time she was going to be between Angelina and Alicia. Both girls promised to give it their all and give it to Lavender like Harry would which promised her plenty of orgasms. Angelina and Alicia even fought for who was going to get Lavender's bum first. Everyone in the dorm had a weak spot for Lavender's bum and it was at the top of everyone's wish list. With it no one needed to start slow or worry about hurting her instead she would just push back and beg for more.
As for Ginny stood by her bed looking into Harry's eyes as she slowly started stripping for him. Starting with her uniform white shirt she undid every button slowly as Harry licked his lips. Once all the buttons were undone she pulled her shirt apart and off revealing she wasn't wearing a bra. Sadly she was a little flat in that area and didn't need to wear one like the other girls.
Harry watched her cute little pink nipples stand at attention for him. They looked painfully hard but too bad they weren't attached to anything more than A-cups. Without thinking he pulled his wand and he quickly cast his wish granted spell and watched as Ginny's cheat ballooned out to a smaller C-cup which looked very good on her slight frame. A little different from Aurora's which looked better on her adult frame.
Ginny felt a tingling in her chest as she looked down and saw her chest grow. She always hated how she didn't get her mom's big chest and how other girls had bigger breasts that grabbed Harry's attention. "What did you do?" Ginny asked in amazement.
Harry realized that he cast the spell without thinking and now he had every set of eyes in the room looking at him. 'Oh fuck me.' He wasn't thinking clearly having done the same thing with Aurora earlier.
A rush of surprised voices started shouting questions before running over to see if what they saw was real. Ginny soon had multiple girls rush over grabbing her new breasts to see if they were real. Every girl was roughly pawing at her chest worse than a virginal teenage boy.
Hermione had felt this spell earlier and had Harry increase her bust a little and she was very happy about it. Coming back from holiday the girls commented that they didn't remember them being that big. They even barely fit into her old bras which only made them look bigger as they threatened to spill out.
Angelina grabbed a handful of Ginny's breasts and was jealous. While smaller breasts suited her playing quidditch she wanted bigger breasts outside of the pitch, due to watching Desiree and Lavender flaunt theirs. "What the fuck was that spell?" She had looked for a spell like this like every girl who had a small chest. It was the same for boys who wanted to use magic to enlarge their pitifully small cocks.
"It's a spell I found. I shouldn't have used it without asking Ginny first but I got carried away. Sorry Ginny." Harry tried to convey his mistake to Ginny but she seemed very happy nonetheless. He knew she was a little self conscious about her small chest like most girls. He cast the spell for selfish reasons though and knew it was going to cost him.
Lavender already had a perfect set of breasts but wouldn't mind a little boost. "Can you give me a little extra too?" Lavender liked the looks she received for her big bimbo tits. She didn't mind being in boy's wank banks. She even didn't fully button up her uniform to give everyone a nice look at her impressive set.
Harry looked at Lavender who was already nude and had her large perky breasts on display. "Do you really need more? Yours are perfect the way they are." He thought anymore on her would border on ridiculous, at least for a student. Susan Bones had the biggest breasts in school and even hers looked too big on her medium sized frame. If anything he thought they were weighing her down from growing any taller.
Lavender pushed her breasts up in her hands and she wished for just a little more heft. "Come on. Everyone says your girlfriend and Susan Bones have the best tits in the school and I just want to be in the conversation." She was in the conversation but a little more didn't hurt.
Harry sighed and waved his wand so now she was around the same size if not bigger than Desiree but half a size away from Susan. It was a petty thing to want bigger tits solely because you wanted to be in the conversation about the best tits in the school. "There. Happy?" He knew she was happy from Lavender's smile as she tweaked her own nipples.
Lavender played with her slightly bigger breasts and liked them very much. While it didn't look like a lot they definitely felt heavier and had more jiggle. "Oh yes come on Angelina." Lavender wanted to drag the woman away to bed so the sex could begin and they could use every inch of her including her new chest.
Angelina put her finger up while Lavender went back to Angelina's bed waiting to be ravaged. Angelina looked at Harry and back to Ginny's tits which would have looked great on her. "Give me those." She was tired of her smaller B-cups and wanted something a little bigger. Nothing too big but just full enough to be proud of cleavage wise.
Alicia quickly petitioned for the same. "Me too." She also has a B-cup but wanted a little more. It would help fill out their uniforms better but not get in the way like a set of D-cups or bigger. While they would have loved a nice big set like Lavender's, but if they wanted to be professional quidditch players they couldn't be hauling all that extra weight. They needed to be quick on the broom.
Harry waved his wand again and now the girls had what they wanted. "Okay anymore before I put the wand away?" Now no one had anything below a B-cup which suited Harry just fine.
Ginny looked at Hermione and saw that she wasn't crazy when Hermione's breasts looked bigger after break. "Hermione, you little liar. I knew those got bigger over break." Ginny pointed as she accused the bookworm of lying.
Hermione blushed at being caught, "Harry wanted to keep it a secret and I wanted them a little bigger. At least you girls didn't go crazy with them like he expected." Harry had thought the girls would go a little crazy or try to one up each other until a girl had tits as big as Amelia Bones. That would have drawn way too much attention.
Parvati spoke up and saw this as a chance to get a leg up on her sister. "Can you give me a boost?" During the breast talk Parvati was bent over and had Katie drilling deep in her pussy before Parvati had to push off so she could get in on this.
Harry nodded and asked, "How big do you want?" He thought Parvati and Padma had beautiful tits the way they were. It suited them fine but if Parvati wanted them a little bigger he wasn't going to complain.
Parvati looked down and noticed that she could go big enough to really set herself apart. "Can you go D?" She wanted to make her sister jealous as well as possibly use them to her advantage.
Harry wanted to ask her to think it through but when he cast the spell he saw her beautiful caramel breasts expand into a D-cup and he felt the immediate urge to take her right now. "Oh those are perfect." Parvati had a look that only complimented those new tits. Right now she looked like a model and with her pussy dripping arousal she never looked better.
Parvati looked down and bounced on her tiptoes a few times and agreed. She was going to have to disguise them a little around the school but these were nice soft balloons. Parvati couldn't wait to rub them in her sister's face but knew Harry was probably going to have to even them out soon enough. Looking up at Harry she saw the hungry look in his eyes mixed with the bulge growing in his trousers when he looked at her new breasts. "Can I have you after Ginny?" Even after Katie was done shagging her she knew she would still have enough energy for the real thing.
Harry just nodded and came forward to touch his work. Cupping Parvati's chest he found these really were perfect for her. He was going to have to thank Desiree again for this ability and for giving him a lesson in the different breast sizes and what the difference was between them all. It was a very hands on lesson because different sizes required different groping touching techniques. Not to mention the differences when giving a massage. "Why don't you go wait in your bed with Katie and once I get done with Ginny I come over and give you a nice hard shag." He purred the last part in her ear and felt her shiver.
Parvati's pussy was soaked listening to his husky voice describing what he was going to do. Since he had taken her virginity he had given her every different kind of shag to find what she liked and she liked it hard. Not too fast but nice and hard was her preferred way to get shagged. "Can't wait." She whispered.
Katie was the odd one out but found she didn't need a boost to her cup size right now. Much like her teammates she needed them smaller if she wanted to go pro. There had never been a quidditch star with anything bigger than a C-cup. "I am fine for now Harry but don't be shocked if I come to you when I retire." Once she retired from playing quidditch she could let her hair down.
Harry smiled and nodded as Katie walked with Parvati to her bed. Katie was planning on just shagging the Indian twin until Harry came over to take over. So she was going to just use a strapon or her mouth just enough to keep Parvati in the mood. She didn't want to wear the poor girl out before Harry got there. Although that was a fun idea.
Now it was just Harry and Ginny left standing next to Ginny's bed. Harry was still fully clothed while Ginny was standing there with soaked knickers. "Is everyone happy with their new tits?" Harry asked one final time.
Harry received a resounding "Yes" from around the room. Looking back at Ginny, Harry reached forward and touched her sensitive sides. Grazing her soft skin with his fingertips he asked, "How do you want it?" He knew tonight was all about what she wanted to give him.
Ginny bit her tongue as she thought of how she wanted it. "I need it up my bum." There was a shocked silence from Harry before Ginny started to explain. "I can't stand to just watch you shag all these girls up the bum without trying it out for myself. With Desiree's advice I started to stretch and I think I can do this." Ginny was proud of herself for even coming this far but wanted to go much further.
Harry already knew this was the gift but just wanted her to be sure before he stuck his cock up there. "How do you want it, Ginny?" He knew she had seen him take a girl's bum in a hundred different ways by now so she must have a favorite. He had taken it in doggy, missionary or even standing up in front of the entire room.
Ginny wishes he could just pick her up and slam her down bum first on his cock but she knew she was going to have to work up to that. "Let me lay down and you slowly thrust down into me." She had seen Harry do this with Desiree and Katie on occasion. Laying prone being thrust down from above looked like the best first time she could imagine, because she didn't know if she could hold herself up on all fours.
Harry nodded and let Ginny get into position laying in her bed face down. Once she was in position he also got into bed and straddled her thighs as his hands went to her legs and spread them wide to present her cute little pink hole. He was almost worried her bum wouldn't be able to take all of him. She almost resembled Astoria or Luna in the petite department. "If it gets too much for you let me know and we can stop."
Ginny nodded as her hips wiggled waiting for him to get into position. That was when she felt something start to be poured into her bum. Looking back she tried to see what Harry was doing. "What's that?" She already felt a splash of lube coat her asshole before he started pouring the warm liquid on her bum.
Harry had conjured a bottle of oil and was slathering it on her bum and letting it pool in the crack of her ass before pushing the oil inside her. "Just making sure you have enough lube for your first time. Can never be too careful." He didn't want her to feel an ounce of pain during her first time.
Ginny had to bite the pillow as Harry pushed multiple knuckles on multiple fingers inside of her ass. She felt him push more oil in her already lubed asshole. "Please use your cock next." Ginny was already desperate for more and it hadn't even been two minutes yet.
Harry listened to the fiery little redhead and positioned himself so his cock head was touching her lightly stretched asshole before pushing in one slow inch at a time. Going slow seemed to work because Ginny kept moaning as each inch was pressed deeper and deeper into her scorching virgin hole. Her bum was very tight and one of the tightest he had the pleasure of breaking in. "Oh Ginny, your bum is special." He knew that was going to make her feel special.
Ginny smiled at his compliment but soon that smile soon turned into a scream as her bum accepted more than half of his cock already. "You are so deep Harry." She didn't know how deep he could really go because her ass felt like it was starting to break in the best way possible.
Harry just leaned down to kiss Ginny on the neck as he inches the rest of the way down. "Just wait until it's all inside of you." He whispered as he kissed her behind the ear.
Hermione was in the bed over and was having vivid memories of being buggered for the first time. She enjoyed it much more than she thought possible. Seeing this reignited the fire and almost made her request to be next after Ginny. Even though she knew that Parvati had next, she was sure she could skip the line if she was willing to let him have her bum. Though she would want to do that in the shower with the curtain drawn so no one else saw her.
Once Harry was fully seated inside of Ginny he gave her the smallest rocks of her body and couldn't stop her moaning or mewling. "Good girl, keep that ass nice and tight and I will cum in no time."
Ginny started to push her hips back trying to signal for him to move. "Fuck me. Please Harry." This felt so much better than she thought and thanks to Desiree it was all possible. If anything the other girls under sold it.
Harry listened and pulled back his hips until just the tip was remaining inside of her before thrusting all the way back in just slow enough for her to let out a groan of frustration. While slow was better for a first time he could tell her body craved it to be faster.
Ginny hated how slow that thrust was. While she wanted it slow there was a thing called too slow. "A little faster. I can take it. Please." Ginny's answers were short as her mind was scrambling to find worlds as her brain was overflowed with lust and sex.
Harry was thoroughly enjoying the tightness of her bowels clenched and coiled around him. It really was a present he always would remember. Just like he remembered Hermione's first anal experience or even Madam Rosmerta, Narcissa, Septima and Aurora. There was nothing better than claiming a girl's last hole for himself. "You are doing so well Ginny it's only a matter of time before you will make me cum."
Ginny moaned out thinking of a nice and deep anal creampie. It was a thing Lavender had talked up a lot and that she had seen many girls take. It was impossible to not notice after he gave one to the quidditch girls, Lavender or Desiree. The latter being the most impressive because she took three loads back there in a row one after another until Harry finally pulled out. That was in the center of the room one night and it required two wands to clean up. "This feels so good Harry."
Harry agreed with Ginny and gave the smallest amount of more speed as he plundered her anal depths like he had done countless of other times to his other partners. "You such a good anal slut Ginny. A little more time and you will be able to take it nice and fast anytime you want. I might even have to talk to Desiree about letting you wake me up with this tight ass." While it wasn't in the cards for Ginny to be anything more than this he knew she was going to make a wizard very happy in the future.
Ginny let out a squeak as she had a mini orgasm thinking about letting his bugger her first thing in the morning or her in the shower pinned against the wall taking all ten inches hard and fast. Biting her lip she felt her bum clamp down as arousal pooled beneath her on the bed. "So close." Ginny moaned as she felt that the big one was coming soon. Harry's breath was hot and heavy on her neck and back the longer he worked all of himself into her tight bum.
As he kept moving Ginny did her best to try and push back to show she liked the feeling of him being deep in her ass. "Fuck keep going." Ginny was feeling the pleasure coming from deep inside her bum and it was eye opening to realize that she was enjoying it so much. 'I can't wait until we can do it again. Maybe in the shower or in the morning like Desiree. I don't know how sore that would make me but I'm sure Harry would love that.' Ginny, like most of the girls, wanted to please Harry because he always made sure to please them anytime he used his cock or tongue on them.
Harry felt Ginny tighten up and kept thrusting down into her. "I know you are close, Ginny. Just let go. Be my little anal slut and cum so you can milk me all into your bum. You want a nice big creampie like all my other sluts?" Harry knew most girls had a fetish for being degraded and wanting to be the sluttiest girl. It was almost a contest that Desiree helped set where each girl wanted to be the top slut. Lavender certainly put up a fight in that regard and so did Katie who almost always had two cocks inside of her most nights.
The two partners moaned and groaned in unison the closer they became to their sexual cliff. With one last big push Harry finally felt Ginny's bum get so tight he was stuck buried deep inside of her as she milked him to finish in her bum. "I'm cumming Ginny."
Ginny cried out louder than any other girl in the room as she felt Harry's finish inside of her ass with more than a cup load of hot spunk. Just like Lavender described it was a wonderful soothing feeling. Ginny nearly passed out as her vision became fuzzy from the waves of pleasure hitting her all at once. Feeling all of his ten inches pulsing in her bum as he pumped into her was a little too much not to react to.
Hermione was on her side in her bed under the covers with a Harry toy inside of her as she thrusted it in and out. Her wand wasn't able to keep up with her needs. She needed an actual cock inside of her as she watched Ginny getting buggered. Hermione was stuck watching Ginnys face as she experienced her first anal creampie. 'I can't believe this is where I am, using a sex toy watching my friend take a buggering from a boy that I am also in a relationship with.' While they hadn't had a conversation about their new relationship Hermione knew that it was a little more serious than the other girls in the dorm.
It was at that moment Desiree had walked into the room and saw that everyone was in their own little world; they didn't even notice her walk in. Once in the room she quickly stripped naked before jumping in bed with Hermione and molding her body to Hermione's back.
Hermione nearly shrieked and started to thrash, feeling someone scare her by jumping into bed with her. Looking back she saw it was just Desiree with an almost evil smile on her face. "Desiree for fucks sake." Hermione didn't like to curse but her heart was beating so fast it was a little excusable. She was in her own little world watching Harry and Ginny before she was surprised by the sexy genie.
Desiree laughed and just cuddled deeper into Hermione, "Missed you too. I just saw you all alone and couldn't resist." Desiree started to kiss the bookworm's neck and start to maul Hermione's body with her hands.
Harry was still buried inside Ginny while trying to keep all of his weight off her while also looking at Hermione's bed with his girlfriend. "What have you been up to?" All Harry knew it was something to do with Tonks.
Desiree smiled with her sexy and dreamy smile. "Oh you know me, I had to teach Tonks a little lesson. I promise to show you pictures later. I also had her change into a few people so I could shag them." Desiree needed to blow off a little steam and while Harry was perfect for that Desiree had also come to love Tonks for that purpose also. Tonks barely complained when Desiree went a little crazy.
Harry was about to ask a follow up but had images pushed into his head with Tonks taking the form of Septima, Fleur, and Desiree herself in adult form. It was all so surprising she almost missed the fact that Desiree was using a giant magical creature strap on that was sure to make Tonks lose it. From the size of the bulge in Tonks's smooth and flat stomach it was probably considered to be one of Luna's favorites.
Ginny didn't know what was going on but she felt Harry starting to move again but this time it was a little harder and faster. She thought once would be enough for her but Harry just kept going and she was ready for it. Even though she had already cum once she felt as if another wasn't too far away. "Keep going Harry. Fuck my bum again. Bloody hell!" She was already stretched and filled so what was the harm in one more buggering.
Hermione didn't know why Harry was staring at Desiree so much but she figured they must be silently talking about something. Just as she was about to dismiss it she felt Desiree reach into the covers and slap her hands away from the toy currently buried deep inside of her pussy.
Desiree hugged Hermione close as her hand took control of the toy. "Don't fight it Hermione. Just watch Harry as I make you cum." Desiree's hand then started moving, dragging the toy out a good amount before pushing back in as deep as it would go. Desiree's hand twisted and pushed expertly knowing exactly the way to stimulate Hermione.
Harry felt a little bad for Hermione but felt equally as bad for Ginny because he couldn't help himself from indulging inside her bum while Desiree pushed images of herself and Tonks. 'Fuck I wish I was there to see it in person.' With every thrust inside Ginny he felt a little guilty he was thinking of Desiree and Tonks instead of Ginny.
Desiree let out an audible laugh before answering, 'Next time you can be and we can see who can make her cum harder. Good thing she doesn't have classes tomorrow because I don't think she will be walking much.' Desiree pushed herself beyond the limit with Tonks tonight to the point she didn't need Harry. She lost count of the amount of times she came as the magical strapon gave her every ounce of feedback. Tonks's metamorphmagus body really was one of the tightest and funnest she had ever had the pleasure of fucking.
Ginny knew something was different about this buggering because Harry kept speeding up and going harder until she was at her breaking point and had to draw a line before he broke her. "Right there. Please. Not too much faster." While it didn't hurt yet she already felt the soreness start to creep in and she wanted to at least be mobile tomorrow. Even though tomorrow was the weekend she didn't want to be in bed all day.
Harry listened and didn't go any harder than he already was. Desiree kept assaulting his mind with images of Tonks in different forms taking a massive amount of cock in all of her holes. The hottest being her in Fleur's form and taking the tube of cock up her perfect pale bum. "I'm gonna cum!"
Ginny was close enough she knew that this climax was probably going to push her over the edge as well. "Cum! Cum inside me Harry!" She was begging for it now and was already looking forward to more of this in the future. Soon enough her begging worked as she felt another warm flood of spunk entered her sore bottom. Thankfully he stopped moving for a minute and just let her enjoy both of his cumshots swimming in her bowels before he pulled out and all of it would come flooding out onto her sheets.
Harry knew he had overstayed his welcome and quickly pulled out of Ginny's now well used, no longer virgin asshole. "Sorry if I went a little crazy Ginny." He felt that he had to apologize because he did go a little harder than he should have.
Ginny just felt his cum rush out of her gaped hole onto her very dirty sheets. It was a memory she was going to cherish much like losing her other virginity to Harry. Each time he was perfect and gave her exactly what she needed. Before she could say a word from across the room she heard Katie yell out. "Harry, Parvati needs you." Katie even showed Harry across the room Parvati's spread backside. Even from across the room you could make out her sopping wet pussy.
Harry knew he took a little more time with Ginny than he should have and stood up out of bed before walking over to his next customer.
Desiree was happy just playing with Hermione who was trying to hold back her climax to no avail. "Just cum Hermione and I will leave." Desiree was in a dominant mood and was happy to dominate another girl before bed.
Hermione couldn't hold on any longer and soon came as Desiree plunged and twisted the ten inch dildo inside of her. "Fuck!" Hermione cursed again as her climax ripped through her body. She already had two big ones from watching Harry bugger Ginny. Now there was another big one coming courtesy of Desiree.
Desiree let out a triumphant sound as she managed to make the uptight bookworm cum hard. "That's a good girl. I will make a big cock slut out of you yet." Desiree kept up the pace of slow toy fucking inside of Hermione as the girl kept cumming as she even tried to clamp her legs shut.
Hermione didn't say a word but tried to push Desiree out of the bed before Desiree had any more ideas. Desiree let the bookworm push her out of bed just as Desiree placed the soiled toy to her lips and began to suck it like it was the real thing. Hermione was now red faced and so embarrassed she could just die. "Stop doing that." It was so embarrassing to watch Desiree lick all of her juices off her sex toy right in front of her. While it was certainly hot as Desiree took the toy to the base and let the toy into her throat Hermione couldn't take it anymore.
Desiree did as she asked but laughed at Hermione getting so worked up. "Fine. I will get out of your hair." Desiree set the toy down on Hermione's end table before heading to her own bed. Now she just had to wait for her master to finish.
Harry had already warned Parvati this was going to be a fast one. Harry wasted no time before thrusting into the girl while never stopping his hand from rubbing her clit at the same time. He wanted her to cum quick and he hoped this would be enough to get her to two climaxes before his last one. The day was starting to take its toll on him.
Katie was at Parvati's bedside and watched every moment as she rubbed her pussy in tune with Harry's thrusts. She even managed to cum at the same time as Parvati once.
By the time he did cum he was right in his guess that he could get Parvati to two climaxes. She had wailed and thrashed for the first and by the second she just shuddered and went still as he gave her a much needed creampie that would require a shower before she went to bed. Katie had followed the girl to the shower with the strapon still attached to her waist meaning poor Parvati's night wasn't over yet.
Once he pulled out of Parvati and stood up out of bed Desiree just put her head at waist level on his side of the bed which only meant one thing. Bringing his cock over to his genie's open mouth he let her get a whiff of Parvati's pussy soaked into his cock. Slapping her face with it he left cum and juice marks all over her cheeks. Then gripping her hair he brought his soft but messy cock to her mouth and let her clean him up. "You know you like it so go ahead and suck it clean." He knew how much she loved to suck another woman's honey off his cock.
'I love it so much.' Looking up at her master she accepted all of him in her throat as she made sure to suck his cock clean. This was only a quick couple sucks to just get him clean before bed but she could wait until the morning. His cock was soft and as much as she wanted him to abuse her mouth she knew she would have to wait for the morning.
Harry was painfully soft and probably couldn't get it up without a wish. Even soft it was a nice thick and heavy seven to eight inches in her mouth. Savoring the taste of his sweet taste mixed with the taste of Parvati's pussy. It was never a bad taste to taste another girl on her master. It was the perfect seasoning to an already perfect dish.
Harry had his little clean up before sliding into his own bed with his girlfriend. Harry just laid on his back while Desiree threw a leg over him and rested her head on his chest. 'Do I need to ask if Aurora enjoyed herself?' She was busy with Tonks by then and wasn't able to watch the whole of her master's sexual encounter.
'Of course not. You know she very much enjoyed herself, especially by the end. I could tell she was so grateful for that shag. It had been so long even her pussy even felt like new.' The last part was a joke because all of the magical ladies he was with always felt like the first time. It must have been some side effect of magic because from his little experience with muggle women there was a difference. It was going to keep him shagging them well into when they were old and wrinkly.
Desiree just nodded, 'Well I guess now you just have to look forward to your little broom hoop game this weekend. With the girls putting their bodies on the line you better win and make me proud.' Desiree was excited to see the results of that. She knew those girls were going to let him do anything and she knew from first hand experience what he was like when he was given that kind of free reign. Those girls were going to have very sore bottoms by the end of it for sure.
Harry knew she was trying to annoy him, 'The game is called quidditch and you know that.' Usually this was a tactic so he was rougher in bed and to make him want to punish her for trying to annoy him.
Desiree just cackled in her mind, 'Oh master you are so easy. Take it out on me in the morning. I will be up bright and early to take care of you. Play your cards right and I might even let you take me in the shower anyway you want.' Desiree wanted him to be in a certain mood tomorrow and that mood was to fuck her face nice and hard. While they didn't sleep with each other today that didn't mean Desiree was happy about it. She just hoped he wouldn't be too worn out after his little victory party.
Harry just grumbled and promised to make her remember that in the morning. 'Good night Desiree.' It was annoying how well she knew the right things to say and using it to her advantage.
'Good night master.' By this time all the lights were off and all the girls were back in bed and everyone was trying to get to sleep. Even Lavender was back in her own bed and fast asleep after the workout the two chasers gave her.
By the time Ginny, Parvati and Katie made it back to their beds they looked a little worse for wear and even Ginny looked like she had another shag courtesy of Katie. Even from the multiple buggerings Ginny had an extra wobble to her knees. Each girl had cum multiple times and didn't spend a lot of time waiting to fall asleep.
End
I hope people enjoyed the return of Aurora. It was fun to write for her again and there will be one more with all of them by the end of the year.
The dorm was also pretty fun seeing as Ginny finally took the plunge and let Harry have everything. Who knew that Hermione would beat her to it but better late than never.
Please review and let me know what you think. I'm sure everyone is glad Umbridge is dead and gone so Harry can finally give all of his girls the love and attention they need.
Chapter 47: Shower Celebrations
Summary:
Harry plays his first game back from his suspension handed down from Umbridge and the three chasers promised him a special reward if they won.
Chapter Text
Genie 47 showers
Desiree: 18 year old Salma Hayek
Luna Lovegood: Blonde Maisie Williams
Hermione Granger: Emma Watson
Ginny Weasley: 18 year old Karen Gillan.
Katie Bell: 18 year old Anna Kendrick
Angelina: 18 year old Nathalie Emmanuel
Alicia: Candice Patton
Lavender Brown: Hayden Panettiere with DDs
Parvati and Padma Patil: Alia Bhatt
Tonks: Natalie Dormer
Aurora Sinistra: Lesley-Ann Brandt
Septima Vector: Jaimie Alexander
Romilda Vane: Victoria Jusitce
Start
Even with the wild night and afternoon yesterday filled with sex and countless climaxes Harry roused awake very relaxed. On a Quidditch game day he was usually a little nervous, but today he was relaxed and not worried at all. Part of that might have to do with Desiree waking him up like always with her needy mouth. Her perfect hot and sucking mouth that sucked down every inch with ease as her tongue scraped and massaged the bottom of his shaft. Harry really could never put it into words how much he appreciated her for this. Sucking an orgasm out first thing in the morning put him in such a better mood and relaxed him. It made sure he was always at his best and he was going to need that today.
Today was his first game back since his suspension at the beginning of the year. Even though there were only two games left in the year Gryffindor was still fighting for third place. First was Slytherin and no matter what, since Umbridge used all of her weight to rig the season. Giving them extra practices and to only give one practice a week to their opponents at odd hours like five o'clock in the morning. It was beyond unfair and everyone knew it so now it was just about humiliating Slytherin as much as possible.
Playing for third wasn't a terrible thing. Even though they might have missed out on the house cup this year they were just happy Umbridge was gone. That easily made up for the fact they wouldn't win the cup. But to win third they would have to win every game going forward and that was going to be easy now that the best seeker in the school was back on the pitch.
While Harry didn't like to brag, everyone kind of agreed he was the best seeker. In fact people always told him he could go pro if he really wanted to but Harry didn't put much stock into that career path due to the fact he had bigger things to worry about. Not to say he wouldn't mind playing professionally but he thought about other things in the future like starting a family. He didn't want to be traveling every week and missing out on time with his kids.
All of this was running through his head as Desiree bobbed her head up and down being as loud as possible. Desiree was giving all the girls a show today by being loud and gagging as she took all of his morning wood into her tight throat. Harry loved it when she wanted to prove a point because she took it out on his cock. Looking around the room for a second he could see everyone was jealous and wanted to be in Desiree's position between his legs.
Looking back down at his genie he used his hands to push her down harder and rougher which her eyes told him she loved. She loved a throat fuck more than any girl he had ever met. Desiree even had Fleur beat in that department.
Katie, Alicia and Angelina were ready for the day but were watching as Desiree did her morning duty. "Be sure to suck him dry. We don't want those bollocks weighing him down while he is trying to catch the snitch." Angelina joked. While the girls wished she could start the day off with some cock she would get it later. 'Sitting on a broom and thinking about what is going to happen in the showers might actually make me cum in the middle of a game.'
Alicia agreed and added, "But not too much because if we win we need him nice and hard in the showers." All the girls were looking forward to what would happen afterwards. They never {really} lost with Harry on the team. Besides the dementor game Harry was usually a good luck charm and was easily the best seeker in a generation. Some would argue that it was Krum but everyone in Hogwarts would argue it was Harry.
Katie was getting a little wet watching Desiree please Harry. It also didn't help that his hands were pushing the raven haired girl down his cock with so much force you could hear her throat get stuffed on every stroke. Desiree was special to be able to take this kind of treatment from Harry and all the girls envied the deepthroating ability.
Harry was split between looking at his teammates or Desiree who was looking back at him. "Just a little more Desiree I'm almost there." Her hot saliva was soaking his cock and even dribbling down his balls into the bed. This was one of the wettest blowjobs he has had in a while.
Desiree didn't mind he was taking a little longer than normal and it was clear he was a little nervous about today and his first game back. No matter what he says she could tell a little on edge. 'Just relax master and take it easy. Just enjoy my mouth and let go when you feel like it. You know I can do this all day.' The purpose was to relax him before the day and he really needed it right now. With a skilled hand she reached up to start massaging his big balls in her hand that were swimming with her breakfast.
The deepthroated blowjob lasted for a few more minutes and by that time even Hermione was huddled around to watch just as Harry finally lost it. With a loud groan both hands pushed Desiree's head down as his hips shot off the bed as he came. Hermione would have protested this treatment if she didn't already know Desiree was immortal and could take this kind of treatment. 'At least he doesn't try that with any of the other girls.' Hermione thought to herself who was never pushed to take more than she was able.
Desiree let out a deep hum of satisfaction as she felt her master cum down her throat with big strong blasts of hot cum. There really was nothing quite his first load of the day which was rejuvenated after a good night's sleep. 'That's it master, fill my stomach with your seed.' The warm ball in her stomach was a familiar comfort and she never felt closer to her master than when she had his seed deep inside of her.
Harry let out a whine like always when Desiree said slutty things like that when he was cumming. It almost made him want to start the process all over again but he needed to get showered and ready for the game.
After prying Desiree's mouth away from his cock by pulling her by the hair off of it she nuzzles his still hard cock and gives it a kiss in front of everyone.
When Desiree felt Harry stop cumming she was pulled off of his perfect cock and made a huge show about taking a breath. With an exaggerated gasp for air and a kiss for good luck she sat up off the bed. "That's how it's done girls."
Hermione rolled her eyes while his teammates wished it was possible they could have done that. It would have been a perfect treat after the game but they had made Harry a promise. If they won he would get unrestricted access to their bums. All of them were now acquainted with anal and had come to find it enjoyable. While Katie was by far the most into it Angelina and Alicia weren't so far behind they weren't looking forward to this. They all just hoped they wouldn't be too sore after the game to the point where it would aggravate their bodies.
Angelina and Alicia had taken each other's backdoors as well as letting Harry have them on occasion. They found it an acquired taste but not one that took too long to acquire. They fell into it head first and with only a few buggerings they were soon riding each other raw. While Katie took the brunt of the anal attack all three of them had tried each other in every variation.
Katie preferred to be in the middle of her two teammates most of all but Angelina didn't mind it when Alicia would bugger her at the same time she was buggering Katie. It was a suggestion made by Desiree and one they loved. There was nothing like sliding into a girl's perfect ass as you yourself was getting buggered at the same time.
Alicia liked that position as well but it couldn't beat shagging Katie at the same time with her best friend. Angelina and Alicia would fight for who got her bum first but it always ended with Katie getting it from both of them before she ended up sweaty and exhausted from multiple shags from both ends.
Harry was alone in bed naked as the girls stood around him looking at his softening cock. "I guess I should go get ready." Harry said as he climbed out of bed about to head to the attached bathroom. Some of the girls walked away to get ready themselves after enjoying the show.
On his way both Desiree and Angelina took turns giving his cute little bottom a spank. Both hands made Harry jump and nearly run to the bathroom in fear. Both spanks were hard and he didn't want all the girls to gang up on him to give him a spanking before the game. 'I don't know how some of the girls take spankings. I don't like it at all.' Harry mentally said to Desiree.
Desiree was just cackling in the room as she heard the shower start to run. 'Such a baby master, can't take a little spanking.' She wouldn't mind giving her master a little spanking from time to time on his little smart ass.
Harry was scrubbing his body with a scowl as he listened to his genie mock him. 'I can take it but I don't find it enjoyable.' Harry was a little sensitive about that kind of stuff since his childhood. He was hit in a disciplinary way and it wasn't good.
Desiree was getting dressed and in the process of following all the girls out of the room to head to the Great Hall for breakfast. 'With your attraction to older women I thought you enjoyed being a naughty boy who needed to be punished. But fine master, you are a big strong man, happy?'
Harry wasn't happy she was still mocking him. 'I know you are mocking me and are going to get a spanking yourself if you keep it up.' He has known Desiree for long enough to know when she was manipulating him. She was angling for a rough shag the more she dug herself in this hole. Sometimes she just provoked him until he threw her down and didn't hold back until he was empty and she had cum ten times.
Desiree just kept laughing through their mental link. 'Oh I know, master. You are so easy to rile up. Now everyone knows your weakness is a smack on the ass and you will run away. I will be sure to tell Voldemort the next time I see him.' She kept needling him knowing he was going to pay it back on her body tenfold.
Harry kept scrubbing his body harder and harder as he listened to Desiree teasing him. "What did I do to deserve this?" He said out loud to no one in particular.
Desiree just kept laughing all the way down to the Great Hall. Hermione started to feel bad for Harry knowing that he was probably getting an earful about something. 'I don't know how Harry deals with her sometimes. Then again I see why he does. She is quite beautiful and is fun in bed. I don't think I could deal with her every second of the day like Harry no matter how much I love shagging her bum.'
Hermione had a few wet dreams about herself in Harry's shoes where she had a magical man genie who fulfilled her every desire. While that part was nice she also thought about some of the awkward parts or the frustration that came along with it. In talking with Harry she knew there were definitely frustrations that came along with having a sassy magical sex genie.
While she had anger at Harry in the beginning of figuring out this mystery, all that went away now that she knew Harry was the normal one. Now she couldn't help but feel a little pity for him in these moments. She had been on the other side and in Harry's shoes when he buggered the tan goddess. She did see why she was worth the trouble so to speak.
Great Hall
The girls were about a quarter through their breakfast once Harry came down along with the twins who he must have met in the halls on the way. All three came down and sat near the group of girls.
George sat down first, "Hello teammates and other pretty girls." George hadn't seen a lot of these girls with most of them not spending as much time in the common room as last year.
Angelina liked the twins and had even had a little fling with them last year along with Alicia. "Hey you two. Are you ready for today?" While they had Harry to keep them company the twins were the only other men who could make the two smile like this.
Fred spoke up in place of his brother who was making his plate. "Oh yes. We should be unstoppable now that we have our star seeker back. We should stomp Slytherin and remind them why we won the cup three years in a row." They would have won it a fourth time this year if it wasn't rigged against them.
Harry agreed, "Well I'm back and I promise to end the game as quickly as possible. I might be a little rusty but I don't want to be out there for two hours." That was a crack at one of the previous Gryffindor games against the terrible Hufflepuff team that lasted close to three hours with the largest score in Hogwarts history as no one could catch the snitch. When it was finally caught by their reserve seeker the score was close to six hundred all by the beaters and chasers. When the snitch was caught the score was over seven hundred. That was higher than a professional quidditch match.
After that game all the girls were dead on their feet. That also led to Harry giving all of his teammates a massage that night. The cold had taken its toll on top of sore and pained muscles. Each girl gave endless thanks to Harry as he massaged heated oil into their skin and tight muscles. Even if they couldn't properly thank him Desiree and the other girls took over for them. It would be a few days before they were back into top shape and they could start to shag properly.
That wasn't going to happen again and Harry was going to make sure this was a quick game. He wanted his reward as soon as possible and he hoped to be done in record time. Digging into his small breakfast he just thought about the reward and how he was going to choose who went first.
At the Gryffindor table all the players had their small breakfasts so they didn't get dizzy on the broom. The last thing you needed was to pass out while hundreds of feet above the ground or to eat so much you get motion sickness at those high speeds. It was a line that he learned his first year when he nearly threw up when he caught the snitch with his mouth. As he was gagging it up he was lucky he didn't throw up everything he ate that morning.
Once everyone was done the players headed down to the pitch. Harry's Firebolt was still locked up there and Hooch promised to have it free for him for the game. On the way down to the pitch the twins told Harry how important this game was and gave him the suggestion of trying to knock Malfoy off of his broom. The twins were still very angry about this year's events and the best person to take that out on was the blonde ferret himself.
Quidditch Pitch
Both teams were on the pitch in their positions waiting for the release of the balls. Hooch had counted it down before she released everything but Harry's eyes were exclusively watching the golden snitch as it flew away. Once they were told to play everyone was off like a shot. The girls went after the quaffle and the twins went after the bludgers with their bats.
Harry just stayed where he was trying to find a flash of gold to go chase. It took a while but by the time he spotted the snitch the score was 70-10 in their favor. Leaning forward Harry sped after the snitch and could feel he wasn't the only one. Like his other games the seeker from the other teams just followed Harry hoping to try and knock him away to win the game.
Harry was happy he didn't wear glasses anymore because it made spotting the snitch so much easier. Thanks to his Firebolt Harry was several meters ahead of Draco as he closed in on the snitch.
Draco didn't stand a chance and wasn't even able to touch Harry before his hand snatched the snitch out of the air. The entire school cheered as Harry came up with the snitch. It was a cheer for Gryffindor and against Slytherin.
In the Slytherin stands the only ones cheering were Daphne, Tracey and Astoria and all of them had to do so quietly. The rest of the house had grumpy looks on their faces despite the fact they were probably still going to win the cup at the end of the year. At least as long as they didn't lose the rest of their games. If they did lose them all Ravenclaw could creep into the number one spot.
Harry flew around the pitch for a victory lap as he held up the snitch for everyone to see. Some of the stands even chanted his name which made Harry get a swell of pride in his chest.
Desiree could hear all of Harry's thoughts and while what he did was impressive she tried to keep him focused on the prize. 'Master get a hold of yourself and hit the showers.' Desiree thought he would take three beautiful women over the crowd any day of the week.
Harry knew his genie was right so on the way down he passed the snitch to Hooch as he joined all of his other teammates some of whom were much sweatier than him.
Angelina smiled now that Harry had joined them, "Come on let's go get changed." The dark skinned beauty said as she pulled her prize to the girls showers.
The twins and their keeper were oblivious that the girls and Harry had snuck off to the girls showers. They would most likely think that Harry just left to go be with his real girlfriend instead. Harry never liked to shower with other boys anyways and much preferred a private shower back in the dorm. But with the girls he would make an exception.
Katie, Angelina and Alicia all giggled as they brought him to the girls side of the locker room and dragged him to their showers. There was a flurry of hands trying to get him undressed. All three finally managed the task and once Harry was naked with his cock slowly rising to full power. "That's what I'm talking about." Katie said as she wrapped her hand around his thick cock. She stroked him from the base to tip and like always she couldn't wait for more to be pushed inside of her.
Angelina and Alicia both quickly stripped out of their sweaty and sticky uniforms. "Get naked Katie. Let us get him all wet for what's to come." They all like a wet, glistening Harry Potter because it highlighted his amazing body and gave his cock a little help when it slid into their tighter orifices.
Katie listened to her friends and stayed close to the door to strip out of her clothes where the others dropped theirs as her friends brought Harry under the spray of hot water. Both dark skinned girls took a moment to just wash Harry by rubbing their hands over his strong chest and abs. All trying to lightly scrape away some of the sticky sweat.
Katie came running back and went behind Harry so she could rub his back which was surprisingly defined. Her hands touched his shoulders and started to knead his sore shoulders like he had done to her many times. All the girls had picked up little massage tricks seeing as they worked so well on themselves. She also used her small chest to massage his back as a little treat. She was sure he could feel her hard nipples rub all over him.
Harry was in heaven feeling a hot shower spray down on him along with six hands rubbing his body. "You girls are so good to me." Harry moaned out. He loved the way this year turned out and had to thank Desiree for most of it. He would have never thought of sleeping in the girl's dorm which was a stroke of genius.
Alicia giggled, "We say that about you Harry. You have been there for us all year and helped make this year memorable. Now let's give you something to remember for the rest of your life. Girls." Alicia gave the signal and all the girls stopped touching Harry before walking over to a half wall that was at the perfect height to bend over at least if the girls went on their tiptoes.
One by one Harry saw each girl bend over and give him a prime view of each of their tight asses all offered up to him. "Fuck I love you girls." Harry walked over and felt powerful as his hard cock was raging and ready to slide into one of these beautiful girls. "Now which one do I pick?" He was looking between the two darker sets of bums to Katie's pale skin and her spreading her cheeks to show off her adorable pink hole.
All the girls were shaking as Harry went down the line and teased them by spreading their bums before lightly tracing their assholes with his finger. All the girls had to bite their tongues to stop themselves from being too vocal from the start. Alicia was muted at first but once he touched her asshole with his finger she needed more and she cried out, "Fuck my ass please. I need it." This was the first time she had been so vulgar about it but she never needed a buggering more than now. She was riding high from just playing a game and the roar of the crowd. The only thing that could make it even better was a cock up her bum.
Alicia hadn't had any anal at least from him for a few days to a week and was dying to feel it again. Harry agreed with her and before she could say anything else she felt Harry's cock tip touch her puckered hole before pushing into her newly lubed asshole. "That's a good girl. Already begging for my cock like a good teammate." Harry said as he was over half way inside of her. "Just a little more."
Harry took it at a medium pace and tried to not be so demanding so soon. Once he was fully sheathed inside her perfect asshole he just groaned feeling the familiar tightness with anal. The tightness he enjoyed above all else. He was able to enjoy every woman's tightness in their own way but he needed to feel a strong grip around his cock. "I'm gonna start moving Alicia. Tell me if it's too much."
Alicia was smart enough to nod just as Harry pulled back ¾ of his cock before jamming it back inside her tight heat. Alicia gasped as her eyes crossed and attracted the view of her other teammates on either side of her. At first she couldn't believe she was first and now she was glad she was first because it would drive her crazy to watch waiting for her turn.
Katie was jealous that she wasn't first, "So lucky Alicia. I wanted that cock first." Katie had turned into a little bit of a Lavender and Desiree and craved cock all the time. Usually her teammates were more than happy to help her out but sometimes she would need to find another girl to shag her. Even Hermione has been pulled into her bed as Katie rode the bookworm needing to get off. While Hermione was less than thrilled by it in the beginning, by the end she had cum a few times.
Angelina agreed with Katie and wished she was first, "I didn't know you were such an an anal slut. Next time I will make sure to double team you with Katie." All the girls have taken turns in the middle of the three of them but Katie was the one usually found in the middle. Katie needed it in both holes and if it wasn't her it was Lavender. Angelina and Alicia only did it rarely and that was if the real Harry was there. Somehow his anal creampies just made it ten times better. His cum felt magical and the more he pumped into them the better they felt.
Harry was grunting with the power he was putting into his thrusts into Alicia. While it wasn't his hardest he could easily see him getting there as she just kept moaning and not asking him to stop. "Keep it up Alicia. I can feel it coming." The arousal was building as he kept pumping away in his teammate. Alicia had a firm bum and the way he was squeezing it let her know how much he enjoyed it.
Alicia knew he was talking about his orgasm because the same thing was happening to her. "Me too. I'm so close. Just keep fucking me and cum in my bum." Alicia needed a little push and reached her hand down to touch her clit which was throbbing. With just one touch she felt her legs go weak. It would only take a few more flicks before she would cum nice and hard.
Both of her friends cheered Harry on. "Finish inside the slut." "I'm next." etc. All of the cheers were unimportant as Harry was just staring down at Alicia's bum which was rippling and glistening from the shower. Unable to help himself Harry brought back his hand and brought it back down on Alicia's wet cheek. He had done this with Desiree and other girls countless times but when a girl's bum was rippling he couldn't help it.
Alicia felt the strike on her bum and it wasn't her first time getting spanked. It was an act she had come to just accept and moaned louder as the more strikes rained down on her bum.
Harry kept spanking her and every time he felt her asshole get tighter. The tighter became the closer Harry was to his orgasm until he reached the twenties and he finally let go. "I'm cumming."Harry said and burst forward one final time with everything he had.
Alicia heard his words in addition to the spanks stopping just moments before she felt both of his hands go back to her hips. Once his hands were on her hips she felt a few more balls deep slams before a geyser of hot spunk shot inside of her bowels. She nearly passed out from the thick steamy air and the heavy strain of balancing on a wall before experiencing a mind blowing orgasm. "Fuck!" Was all Alicia said as she even felt her pussy explode from the orgasm. She was sure she just squirted which had only happened twice before and one was with the girls while they were double penetrating her and the other was alone when she used her first vibration charm.
Angelina saw her friend's eyes roll back into her head as she just slumped over the wall and was now limp. Angelina knew the girl was going to be fine after a while but she needed to be next. "Harry me next."
Katie tried to tempt Harry, "Me Harry and you can go as hard as you do with Desiree." Katie sweetened the deal hoping to get him next. She had been wet the entire game and Everytime she acted a goal it made her think of him shoving his beautiful cock inside of her.
Harry looked to Katie and then back to Angelina. "Katie, save that energy because I will be finishing with you and if you are lucky I might even do something a little extra for being last."
That softened the blow and Katie just nodded as Harry took a step to the left until his cock was sandwiched between two dark globes of flesh of Angelina Johnson. Harry just palmed both cheeks and gave them a light squeeze and felt how tight she was after the game. "These are going to need some tenderizing. You are so tense." He meant that in the best way because he had no doubt she was ready for him.
Angelina was giddy for him to start because she wanted him to take his reward for helping them win. Since it was the end of the year there were more scouts in the crowd and no doubt she was going to be getting some recruitment letters. Letting Harry have her ass anyway he wanted was just the icing on the cake. "Please Harry. I need it. Give it to me nice and hard." She could take a good buggering and was so happy she would let him use her anyway he wanted. She didn't even care how fast he went because her bum could take it.
Harry loved the slutty role these girls were getting into. "Oh I will." Grabbing her hips Harry placed the tip of his massive cock right at her weakest point before thrusting in all ten inches in the matter of seconds. Much like Alicia he felt Angelina's tight ass quickly swallow him whole and try to milk his cock right from the beginning.
Angelina felt her back arch as she lost her footing so now she was just held up by the wall and Harry's cock. "Do it." Angelina wanted her bum to be punished. There was no better feeling than when Harry was unleashed on them. Every girl in the dorm knew this to be true when they had multiple orgasms as Harry just kept shagging and shagging until your body couldn't take anymore. The sexual destruction they felt as their bodies struggled to cope from the five to ten orgasms was like no other.
Harry rocketed forward again giving her every hard inch even faster than before. Harry had had enough anal by now to know exactly what he likes and Angelina checked most if not all of those boxes. She was vise-like tight and had a great aura coming from her that was just about having fun. Not to mention she had a filthy mouth which only made him want to hear it more and more as he thrusted in and out. "So tight Angie. Such a good bum for a girl who just found out about anal this year."
Angelina took that as a compliment because it took some work for her to get used to this treatment but she found herself liking it. Most of the girls felt the same because Harry seemed to know exactly what they needed and never pushed them past the limit unless they wanted to. Right now she wants to go past her limit. "Harder Harry. Fuck me like you fuck your slut Desiree." Every girl in the dorm had a secret or not so secret envy of Desiree and wanted to be in her shoes most days.
Harry increased his speed and pressure as he thrusted into the captain of his team. He even pulled her curly hair back which made Angelina cry out. "I would love it if the other girls in the dorm could see this. I bet some would be jealous at how well you are doing. If you were lucky I'm sure Desiree would even eat your pussy while I shag you up the bum."
Angelina had Harry's girlfriend eat her out before and that girl's tongue was amazing and she would live to have both of them together. "Please just keep going and we can do it later." It was hard to keep her orgasm at bay when she was thinking of all these future possibilities.
Harry chuckled at Angelina being so over stimulated she was just trying to stay focused on the present. Harry liked to stimulate every part of a girl and that includes her mind even as his cock is ripping through her tight asshole. Her insides were still so tight even after many minutes of rough shagging. "Still so tight Angie. You keep this up and I will cum in no time. Then I will fill you just like Alicia."
Angelina looked over to her friend who was now a little more clear headed and was staring back at her with dreamy eyes. This usually happened to Alicia after a few orgasms. But it wasn't exclusive to just her, many girls look like that after everything is said and done in the dorms. "I'm cumming!" Angelina just couldn't hold back the tidal wave of euphoria anymore.
Harry felt Angelina's legs shaking as her bum kept getting tighter and tighter until it was difficult to move. Even with that said Harry kept pushing back and forth with enough power he could feel his climax about to burst also. "I'm close too, Angie. Get ready."
Angelina braced her hands on the waist high wall which was just holding her up. "Give it to me Harry. Cum in your favorite captain. Fill my ass." She felt pumps of hard cock ripple through her before she felt his climax finally give way as rope and rope of his impressive cum shot moved through her lower half. "Oh fuck that hits the spot." Angelina moaned out as her ass was starting to burn a little, feeling all the power Harry put into it.
Harry just savored every burst of cum painting Angelina's anal walls and was just thanking his luck for all this unfolding for him. Pushed all the way inside of Angelina he felt her nice and firm round cheeks against his groin as she milked the last few drops out of him. "Oh Angie I'm going to miss you. Once you are a big quidditch star you are going to forget all about me."
"Never. I will never forget you Harry. You were my first back there and opened my eyes to so much. I'm just sad I might never find a guy as good as you." Angelina had thought a lot about leaving school this year and what that meant for her and Alicia. If they went pro then they would be traveling a lot and it might be hard to have a relationship but now they also had very high standards. It was going to take an amazing guy packing a pretty big sized cock to keep them happy. Harry and his toys helped them realize that they were now used to a certain size that could hit all of their sensitive spots and fill them only the way he could.
Angelina was so in thought she didn't even know Harry was about to pull out until she suddenly felt empty and all of his seed started to rush out of her. "Ah Harry. Not fair." Angelina wanted another minute or two of enjoying the feeling of his seed swimming around inside of her with his cock as deep as possible.
Harry was about to make his way back to Katie but saw Alicia was shaking her bum again tempting him. "Are you sure you can handle another there, Alicia?" He was tempted by the girl who had a cum dripping hole and looked back with the desire for him to do it all over again.
Alicia nodded and kept shaking her bum, "The first one was too fast. I need another. Please." She was pleading for him at the end of it to just bugger her all over again.
Harry couldn't resist and issued another apology to Katie. "I'm sorry Katie just one more time and then I will give you a very special treat for being such a good girl." Harry moved behind Alicia and thrusted back into her still slightly gaped cum dripping hole.
Alicia was so happy to feel his cock come rushing back into her asshole. "So good. Fuck I don't know how cock there could feel so good." Alicia moaned as Harry started to move back and forth. She just hoped she could last a little longer this time. "More Harry. I'm loosened up so you can go wild."
Those were the magic words as Harry uncorked everything on Alicia like Angelina and was now thrusting inside the dark skinned chaser so fast and hard. Loud claps were echoing around the showers as all the girls listened to Alicia get buggered nice and hard. Angelina was still a little out of it but wanted to cheer on her friend for having the courage to take another round in her sore bottom. Angelina just had one and she was starting to feel the soreness from quidditch and the buggering started to take hold. "Harder Harry. Alicia is too scared to ask."
Harry listened to Angelina which made Alicia let out a squeal as she felt Harry start to move with more focus and strength inside her. Alicia screamed out, "Yes!" While she was deeply enjoying it she promised to get Angelina back for it.
Harry was now pouring sweat from the sauna-like atmosphere from all the steam in the air mixed with the physical exertion. Even his body was starting to feel a little tired and he still had to finish off Katie. Looking down he just focused on the sight of his cock stretching Alicia's poor asshole which was now molded to him. "Are you close yet?" Harry asked.
Alicia was close and started to feel her legs shake again as her pussy was pouring arousal down her legs. "Oh yes. So close." Her biggest analgasm was coming and she, like most girls, loved cumming with their bums. It hit so much harder and that wasn't accounting for the big cumshot from Harry.
This hard and fast pace lasted a few minutes before both parties felt themselves lose it. Alicia was first and seized with pleasure as the massive analgasm ripped through her. "FUCK!" Was all she could scream as she felt the biggest climax she had ever felt from anal play.
Harry couldn't hold back anymore and that was a mix from her soul sucking tightness and the looks Katie and Angelina were giving him. As he was about to fill up their friend's messy asshole. "Take it nice and deep Alicia."
Deep was always a fact when fucking Harry because he was able to go so dive so fucking deep inside of them. Ten inches deep was now just normal as she felt him fill them up to the brink every time he was inside them. Once again Alicia felt a hot cup of spunk shoot inside her and this time she was done. There was no way her body could take another shag up the bum if she tried. In fact once she got back to the dorm she planned on staying in bed for the rest of the day. They still had classes tomorrow and she needed rest so she could sit down comfortably.
Harry could feel Alicia just slump and go limp in his hands once again. Pulling out of the girl he felt her let out almost a sigh of relief as he pulled out his still hard massive cock. Angelina could read the situation and was there to catch her friend before she fell off the wall either forward or backwards. "I got you Alicia."
Alicia fell into Angelina's arms as her best friend brought her over to a shower head to wash out and off all the spunk Harry pumped inside of them. Both dark skinned girls had showered together before in the same situation back at the dorm. In fact most girls had helped each other in the shower after Harry had shagged them over and over. While they would have preferred Harry to help them, that was when Desiree took over and took her slice of him.
Harry was now focused on his last present which was Katie still bending over the wall with her bum sticking out. 'She does deserve something for waiting so long.' Harry thought before he dropped to his knees on the tiled floor. Once on his knees he buried his face in Katie's bum like he had done countless times with other girls and attacked her tight puckered hole with his tongue.
Katie loved a tongue up the bum and so did all the girls that felt Harry's wild skillful tongue. "Yes. Eat my ass Harry. Eat it before you stick your big broomstick up there." Katie loved riding broomsticks and Harry's was no different. It was long, thick and went perfectly in her cheeks.
Harry just smiled as he had his head encased in Katie's perky bottom. Deciding to kick it up a notch he started to vibrate his tongue and try to put it into her sensitive hole. 'Thank you, Desiree for teaching me how to do this correctly.'
Desiree was currently with Hermione and was listening to Harry's thoughts and decided to answer back. 'You are an excellent student and I'm glad you are giving back to those girls.' Girls everywhere should be thanking her for teaching Harry everything he knows. They should also all be wanting to line up and beg for his tongue.
Harry rolled his eyes and sometimes forgot their minds were connected. 'I was speaking to myself but go ahead and take the credit. Let me continue my job of eating Katie's asshole.' He was still tongue deep in his teammate while talking to Desiree and wanted to focus.
Desiree laughed out loud across the castle and just replied mentally. 'Just don't wear yourself out too much because Romilda Vane is going to swing by tonight and then I want mine.'
Harry nearly groaned seeing his dance card fill up more. After this he just wanted to handle Desiree because his body needed rest after the big game and shagging directly afterwards. 'You might want to temper those expectations and we will talk about this when I get back.' Harry was going to need dinner and a little rest before he tackled Romilda and Desiree. Both girls were cock hungry to say the least. Romilda didn't care how she got his cock but apparently had taken a liking to him while Desiree was one of Harry's great loves.
Lost in thought he was so focused on the mental conversation he didn't notice Katie responding to his tongue until she screamed, "I'm cumming!" Harry took the moment to remove his tongue from her bum and pull his head back to see her legs convulsing.
"Are you okay?" Harry asked.
Katie nodded and was able to regain her footing while bending over the waist high wall. "Yes, now please just stick it in. I have been waiting all night and day to be fucked in these showers." Katie and all the other girls had naughty fantasies about these showers where after a big sweaty victory the whole team would just come into the showers and have a big orgy. While some were too scared to make that happen by asking some of the boys this was the next best thing.
Harry had already had his fill of bending over his prey and instead grabbed Katie by the waist and easily lifted her off the ground thanks to one of his previous wishes and slammed her down ass first on his cock. The tight seal of Katie's ass was just as perfect as the first time he took it in the Prefect's bath. He was so happy she took to it so well and adapted to the added pressure and made it her own.
Katie now wasn't afraid to let any girl have a go in her bum and would offer it up in the dorms regularly. By now everyone has had a turn in her much like Lavender and she had no unhappy customers. Even Ginny has had a go in Katie's bum and that was a fun thing to just sit back and watch.
That night he was in Lavender's bed shagging her for all he was worth but even had to stop to watch Ginny revel in the feeling of Katie's bum. Katie's face was also a sight as her eyes went wide before crossing as Ginny quickly found a rhythm and the perfect angle downwards. While Lavender was upset he slowed down even though she was distracted also and took a small break watching Katie lose it from Ginny's steady thrusts into the chaser. All four of them nearly came at the same time watching each other and matching each other thrust for thrust.
Katie loved the feeling of weightlessness in Harry's arms as he effortlessly picked her up in his arms and brought her down on his cock. All girls never said no to a standing shag because the gravity made his cock spear even deeper and harder into them. "That's it Harry. Fuck my ass...nice and hard." She used to think of herself as a girl who wanted it slow and gentle but had slowly fallen down the rabbit hole and now needed it hard and fast most of the time. It was the only way to get the really big orgasms that would make her toes curl.
Katie took a while to get used to the hard demanding pace of Harry's anal shags but had quickly come to like them in the last year. Katie's demands had drawn the attention of her other teammates who got closer to watch. Angelina and Alicia were now less than a meter away just watching as Harry dragged her up and down his hard ten inches by her hips. With his hands on her hips Katie had to hold her own legs and give all the girls a close up view of her bum getting shagged.
Angelina and Alicia both watched Katie's asshole being penetrated and stretched by the best cock in the wizarding world but also couldn't tear their eyes away from Harry's muscles in his arms that seemed to show no evidence of strain. There was no wobble in his arms or any indication that he might drop her which was an impressive feat seeing as everyone was wet. Both dark skinned chasers furiously rubbed their clits watching Harry shag their best friend.
Katie no longer minded a crowd watching her get shagged even up the private place like her bum. Most if not all the girls had gotten used to it. Although Hermione still liked to shag under the covers sometimes or with the curtains drawn. All the other girls were much more open though and were an open book in bed. Seeing both girls rub their clits to her stretched asshole made Katie drip arousal. "I need to cum. Please Harry make me cum." Katie wanted her friends to watch her cum from the best anal shag in the world.
Harry was now slamming Katie up and down so hard and fast there was nowhere to go so now he just had to wait until she arrived at the peak. "I can't go any faster." He was pushing his body to the limit as he slammed the brunette up and down his massive cock at the frantic pace he was.
Katie was moaning and gasping out as every hard thrust filled her with life. While she wanted to cum quick and dirty she did enjoy the ride up to the climax. "It's fine Harry. It still feels so good. Let them watch as you fuck my slutty ass. It's all yours. Show them how I like my slutty ass fucked." Katie's mouth was filthy the harder she felt her asshole get reamed.
Harry learned to love the audience thanks to having Desiree always over his shoulder judging and appreciating his performance. Now shagging in front of a room full of women didn't phase him in the least. Harry loved to get other girls involved and said, "Play with Katie's clit." Harry was already feeling Katie's coiled and pulsing asshole ready to give way but this would be the final straw.
Both Angelina and Alicia moved forward and brought their hands to touch Katie's clit. Harry was now just holding Katie stationary while thrusting up at a furious pace. Alicia conceded the clit to her friend and instead inserted two fingers I to Katie's dripping snatch. Even with the water from the shower Alicia could tell this had to be the wettest Katie had ever been. Her fingers slid right in and felt right at home in her tight pussy. Curling her fingers upwards she quickly found her friend's G-spot.
Katie was gritting her teeth feeling her friends play with her neglected pussy but once she felt all the new sensations mixed with Harry's amazing shagging ability Katie let out a deathly wail as she felt her body have the biggest orgasm of her life. She felt an anal orgasm hit her at the same time as a vaginal and clit stimulation orgasm hit her all at once. If she died right now she would be the happiest girl in the world.
Everyone in the shower felt Katie's holes tighten up and Angelina even received a torso covering of squirt from Katie. Angelina had never seen Katie squirt like that before and was now hoping to recreate this in the future in front of the entire dorm. Desiree had squirted in front of the entire dorm before with Harry and she wasn't the only one. Lavender had also done it when Harry would hit the right spot.
Katie felt humiliation for her body letting everything out on her friends as her whole body shook from the hard shag. 'He still hasn't cum yet.' Katie thought to herself before she said. "Cum Harry, I need it. I can't take another so please cum." Her asshole had taken the rough shag in stride but she was at her limit. If it went on for any longer she was going to need to be carried back to the dorms.
Harry was so close and her bum was massaging his length like only a properly trained anal slut could. Gritting his teeth he kept thrusting up inside Katie. "Close getting close just...wait...a...second…there!" At that moment the climax finally hit Harry and he felt the rest of his energy leave him as his balls gave Katie everything he currently had. If he didn't have the experience of countless shags under his belt he probably would have dropped Katie and blacked out by now. Even though Katie was nearly weightless Harry could feel a burning in his back and arms.
Katie felt one of Harry's famous big balled cumshots and it made her vision turn white. Her vision was already foggy in part from the steam from the shower but now white from the pleasure spike of massive climaxes. It was all mixed with the added pleasure of a creampie. While she prefers a creampie in her pussy an anal creampie was just as good. Just as Katie was about to say something she felt Harry jerk the last few drops of spunk into her waiting asshole. Letting out a pitiful whine she just accepted everything he gave her.
Once Harry was done draining everything inside Katie he moved to set Katie down. Putting her back on her feet before pulling out his newly softening cock out of her ass. Once she was back onto her feet like a wobbling newborn deer he noticed both Angelina and Alicia helped grab her arms so she didn't crumple down on the hard tiled floor. Harry on the other hand was wobbly himself and just stumbled back a few steps until he was under the hot water spray of a shower. Putting his hand on the wall he caught himself and let the water wash over him.
The hot water felt so good on his tired and tight muscles. "Ah that feels nice." He needed to relax and this wasn't even the end of the day yet. He still had Romilda and Desiree.
Alicia jerked her head to the side at Angelina indicating towards Harry. Angelina took the hint and let Alicia walk Katie towards the other shower head to wash her off while Angelina helped Harry.
Angelina came up to Harry and saw his cock was soft and just smiled at him, "So was that reward enough for the big win?" She wanted to motivate him to win today and she was sure this reward did just that. He fucked all of them in their bums which was his favorite thing to do if his usual public buggerings were anything to go by.
Harry just nodded as her hands started to massage his tired biceps. "I wanted to help you look good for the scouts but I won't lie and say this wasn't an amazing reward. I am sorry I can't keep going but I am still a little rusty when it comes to quidditch and having so many shags in the same day."
Angelina brought a hand to Harry's jaw and marveled at the softness in his emerald eyes. "We can always continue this tonight unless Desiree has other plans." She knew that girl usually had plans on top of plans and it kept all of them on their toes. She didn't know how Harry did it to be honest.
Harry chuckled and brought his hand to her neck. "She has offered my night to Romilda Vane and claimed me after her." While Harry didn't mind the challenge he was going to have to ask for him to have a little more breathing room on game days.
Angelina laughed at Harry's predicament, "Oh that slut has been gagging for it since her first ride on that great cock of yours. I know it has been killing her to keep her mouth shut about it but she talks about it with Lavender all the time. I bet her roommates are tired of hearing and watching her play with that big toy you made her." It was obvious Romilda had the biggest crush on Harry and she knew the poor girl was probably wearing that toy out.
Harry chuckled to think of that situation. "She is a little obsessed but not in a dangerous way. A little creepy maybe but she is a good enough shag soI don't mind." Harry was always a big softie when it came to a good shag. He has shagged enemies and didn't hold any grudges when it came to that. He liked to break down walls with his cock from Narcissa to the Carrow twins; a girl wasn't able to say no to a good shag.
Angelina brought her hands to his chest and massaged his well defined chest. "Such a bloke response. I still don't get how you managed to charm everyone, but none of us girls would change a thing. You treat us all like queens and some of us fear we will never find another guy like you." It was a major talking point between some of the girls that felt a physical connection with Harry but not an emotional one. They knew it wasn't enough for anything beyond a physical relationship. Not that some of them minded. Lavender for instance wouldn't have it any other way.
Harry knew that a lot of girls weren't going to make it into his harem but that was reserved for people he had an intense emotional connection with. Pushing some wet hair out of Angelina's face he whispered, "You will find someone perfect for you. I don't know how long it will take but he is out there and at worst I can always help you out when I can." Harry has had lots of conversations with Desiree about the future and has given a lot of thought to casual concubines. Girls who weren't in a relationship but he still shagged and possibly would impregnate.
From what he understood he was plenty rich enough to support a giant family and by giant he meant giant. His great great great grandfather started and had ownership in multiple companies still going today. The Potter vaults got a yearly deposit from each of those companies that ensured he never had to work again. While Harry had originally wanted to be an Auror or professional quidditch seeker he didn't know if he would have the time. Now he wanted to just be a husband and full time father that was at least if he could stop Voldemort.
Angelina felt her heart keep thumping as Harry gave her a net in case she fell. All the girls knew how great Harry was and how he wasn't like other boys who would just shag and throw them away. Boys in Hogwarts weren't known for their emotional maturity and there was a reason relationships were fickle. "I hope I don't have to take you up on that but after this it's going to be hard for a bloke to compete." Halfway through her speech she grabbed his soft cock and felt it jump from surprise in her hand.
Harry jumped when her hand closed around his soft cock he quickly moved her hand away and brought both of her hands to his abs. From the beginning of this year he learned how much all the girls loved to touch them.
Angelina fell for it and quickly started rubbing her hands all over his abs just taking them in like he took in their tits. This was a feature she hoped her next boyfriend had because they were so attractive and made her so wet especially if she is riding Harry while touching them.
The shower soon wrapped up once everyone was clean. All the girls were cum free and Harry was no longer smelling of sweat and sex. To be fair all the girls had to get rid of that smell and try to not let their smiles give them away. By the time they left the showers and locker room the sky was dark and dinner was starting soon.
Great Hall
Hermione, Desiree and all the other girls not on the quidditch team all giggled as Harry and the chaser trio walked into the hall looking more than a little drained. While the average person wouldn't notice most of the girls picked up on the girl's hitch in their steps and Harry's dropped shoulders. Katie's hitch being the worst as she was a full step behind the others.
Hermione just leaned over to Desiree, "Are you sure it's a good idea to bring in Romilda tonight?" Hermione felt bad for Harry looking a little defeated even though he no doubt had an amazing afternoon.
Desiree just smiled at her new friend, "Oh he will be fine. He just needs a good meal and to be off his feet for a while." With that said Harry soon sat next to Desiree and gave her a sweet little kiss on her cheek. Desiree accepted the kiss and didn't return it with a full kiss due to the public nature of the hall.
Harry soon filled his plate with a big dinner of a steak, turkey, chicken and potatoes. He needed energy quickly and meat seemed to do the trick in a pinch. It didn't make him feel sluggish after a big meal like some of the other items on the menu. He didn't fall into the dessert trap and saved those for only special occasions. While his big plate of food might seem too big for someone who wasn't Ron it was understandable considering the physical exertion of today. You couldn't eat a heavy breakfast and get on a broom so you had to wait until you were done before you pig out.
Hermione watched Harry fill his face and was just glad he didn't talk or chew with his mouth open like a certain redhead. "So Katie, how was your victory party?" Hermione asked. She saw Katie's smile light up the room and could tell she had the best time.
Katie blushed as she tried to eat her roasted chicken. "It was...fun. Kind of hard to put into words, at least for here." Katie didn't know how to talk about the crazy wild orgy in the locker room showers. She definitely couldn't talk about it at the dinner table with so many ears around.
Angelina saw Katie stumble over her words and cut in, "Harry just showed us why he is the best seeker in the school. He also gave us all a turn on his Firebolt." It was a cute little euphemism for the broomstick between his legs. The comparison worked because it was top of the line and the best broom in the world much like Harry's cock.
Hermione just nodded while getting the picture. "Well Harry sure is a people pleaser." That was one of his selfless qualities she loved most about Harry was that he seemed to care about everyone. He didn't see every girl as disposable and thanks to Desiree he seemed to really mature in the last year.
Angelina laughed, "Oh he is and I think all the girls can attest that." Angelina couldn't believe how pleasing he was. Harry could satisfy any girl at any time one after another and was in a league all his own.
Desiree decided to get in on the fun seeing her master start to blush as he tried to focus on just eating. "That sounded like a fun party. I wish I could have joined you. I would have loved to celebrate your victory with each of you before I celebrated with Harry." Desiree would have given all of them a good rimming before her master's cock was pushed into them.
Harry didn't miss that the word celebrate was code for shag. Finishing with the bite of steak in his mouth he said, "Ha ha Desiree. If you aren't careful I won't celebrate with you tonight." She knew that teasing him at the table would have consequences.
Desiree decided she shouldn't keep teasing because she needed him tonight. She had been horny all day and desperately needed relief. "Fine. I guess that is all I will say about that for now." She decided to not even say something silently because she was looking forward to tonight.
With that the subject was dropped and everyone talked about schoolwork and tomorrow's classes. Hermione being the most invested in that conversation. The rest of the dinner went along like any other before they finished and headed back to their dorms.
Girl's Dorm
After dinner everyone passed the common room and went straight to the dorms. Harry was under the invisibility cloak and Romilda was following behind Desiree and Lavender. Romilda had been waiting for her next chance with Harry and even though she was almost turned away tonight Desiree was able to be convinced.
Once safely inside the dorm a layer of privacy charms were cast around the door. So no one could hear the moans or screams coming from the room. Romilda was so focused on Harry who looked to be back in top form. She didn't see that Desiree had conjured a bed in the center of the room.
Harry sighed as he slowly stripped down completely naked and saw that most of the girls were focused on him. He knew he would now be putting on a show for the whole dorm and Romilda was about to be a star whether she liked it or not. 'I would be lying if I said I didn't like this.' He really did enjoy being the thing women wanted most and treated as a piece of meat. Putting on a show wasn't the worst thing in the world.
Once the bed in the center of the room was set Desiree went to Romilda and not so tactfully ripped open her shirt sending buttons everywhere only to then do it to her skirt. Romilda let out a series of protests of having her clothes ruined or at least needing a mending. "Hey, what are you doing?"
Desiree could easily fix her clothes but wanted Romilda to feel dominated. She wanted this girl to feel grateful that she took pity on her by offering her boyfriend's cock. "When you come in the room for my boyfriend's cock you better be naked and ready or else I'll do it for you. Do I make myself clear?" Desiree was harsh and demanding.
Hermione wanted to stop Desiree from messing with the girls but remembered that Romilda was never particularly nice to her so she kept her mouth shut. 'I'm glad Desiree was never that rough with me.' If Hermione was honest with herself the act of ripping off her clothes in front of a room full of people might have made her cry.
Romilda was left in her bra and knickers and was quickly trying to get out of them. She didn't want to anger the girlfriend of her favorite boy toy in the school. The only boy who could make her feel good. Once she was completely naked she was almost ready to get on her knees, "I'm naked."
Desiree reached forward and shoved two of her fingers inside Romilda and smiled when she felt the girl was nice and wet. "That's a good girl. Already nice and wet for my...boyfriend. Be a good little slut and get on the bed on all fours." Desiree pointed at the bed like an owner trying to direct an animal. She wanted the girl to be dominated and broke down to know she was nothing but a toy. A toy to be used and filled with her master's cock and sweet cum.
Harry felt sorry for Romilda but didn't bother to reprimand Desiree. He knew better to stop her from exerting control as a girlfriend. While Desiree couldn't do this with Fleur or Daphne she was more than able to do this with his more casual shags. It let Desiree flex her power and it gave Harry the window to be ruthless when it came to shagging the girl rotten.
Romilda felt a little awkward getting on all fours in front of all the other girls, some were getting naked themselves. Most were in bed and grabbing their Harry toys and starting to touch themselves. She was the main attraction tonight and she had to be okay with it. She had to just swallow all of her insecurities and try to perform for the other girls and show them why she was worth Harry's time.
Harry shared a look with Desiree that was silent but she told him, 'Go on.' Harry rolled his eyes at his genie being so...her. She was her own person at this point and while he was still her master she was pushing him and not the other way around.
Walking over to the bed in the center of the room his cock was now hard and he felt good enough to give the girl what she wanted. Standing behind Romilda he just took in her tight bum which was perky and was very shapely but not as firm as the other girls he had today. Even Angelina's big bum had a little more tone as well as jiggle. Then there was Katie and Alicia who were nice and firm with minimal jiggle and more muscle. Looking a few inches south he saw Romilda's puffy pussy lips looking nice and wet ready for him to slide in.
Romilda felt a burn in her cheeks at being so exposed. She had already taken his cock in both holes and didn't know which he was going to take first. She was afraid to give her recommendations considering how she was put in her place a minute ago. Soon she felt the bed dip as Harry got on the bed. She then felt a hand on her hip before her pussy was impaled on his ten inch cock all in one thrust. "Ahhh!" It was a relief he picked her pussy first and she was already soaking wet since the quidditch match. She had cornered Desiree and managed to squeeze herself into the schedule and was dying to feel this magical cock again.
Harry hadn't had a pussy all day and savored the feeling of her tight, wet and hot pussy wrapped around him like a firm fist. Harry didn't give her a chance to get used to it before he started moving back and forth. Now both hands gripped her hips and his hips were colliding with hers. "Fuck Romilda I can feel that you really missed me." His hips were smacking hers as he established dominance. He was smiling ear to ear looking at all the other girls watching him take the little fangirl for a ride.
"Yes. I missed this so much. Shit keep fucking me please." She was so desperate for his cock and the climaxes that came with it. While she knew he wasn't interested in taking this any further, this was perfect for her. She just hoped it would last for a long time. She didn't mind being used as a toy if it meant she could keep feeling this. His cock was sending shocks all inside her as his cock hit her G-spot and cervix over and over to the point she was seeing stars.
Harry smiled when he saw Romilda lay her head on the bed and stick her ass up higher. "Good girl, stick your bum up like a good little slut. I will get to that hole in a minute." Harry could feel Romilda tighten up being called a slut and kept up his brutal pace. "Harry Potter's personal slut does that have a good ring to it?" Harry was just playing a part because if anyone deserved that title it was Luna. She was his personal slut and that was going to be her occupation until the end of time.
Romilda would nod if her head wasn't buried in the bedding. With her mouth able to speak she yelled, "I'm your slut. Please." She was pleading for more. She knew this was just the appetizer because he wasn't close to being done.
Harry knew the dilemma of a slut which was to cum and keep asking for more until their body couldn't take anymore. Harry planned on using Romilda until she couldn't take anymore. "If you are my slut tonight you better be ready for anything."
Romilda was always ready for anything with Harry. "Fuck my ass." She knew she had to give him everything at any time. She wanted him to use her and any part of her body that he wished.
Harry smiled and pulled out of her pussy before bringing his cock to her asshole and pushing in everything at once. Once he was fully seated inside of her bum he started moving but not at a pace that could hurt her but just enough to make her squirm. "Keep this up and I might let you choose where I cum." He could see cumming in either hole and planned to keep switching between the two.
Romilda just kept moaning and caught eyes with Desiree who had a big smile on her face as she watched her boyfriend dominate her body. Romilda had never felt so exposed as this moment. Desiree was also shagging herself with a Harry toy as she waited for her boyfriend to finish shagging the slut in the center of the room. Desiree was far from the only one and even her friend Lavender was using a toy in her own asshole watching her getting buggered.
Harry kept up this brutal heavy pace up for a few minutes before he brought a hand down and spanked Romilda to watch her perky little bum jiggle. While it wasn't firm it had a great jiggle and ripple for a bum that size. It didn't match Desiree's bigger bum but it was a very nice bum for an average girl. "Shit I think I'm going to cum. Where do you want it?" He wanted to give her the choice since she was being such a good toy.
Romilda was happy for the option and quickly answered, "My pussy please. Please cum in this slut's pussy." She was happy he listened as he ripped out his cock before pushing back into her empty pussy that had missed him so much with just one ball's deep thrust she came. She couldn't stop cumming as her body just exploded with pleasure and that was before Harry came. Once he let everything go and filled her pussy with so much spunk she lost all control of her body and couldn't stop from cumming all over again.
Harry felt her pussy clamp around his cock and wouldn't let go. He could tell she was in the thick of her orgasm because some of the other girls gasped around him.
Desiree and most of the other girls saw that Romilda had let out a stream of girl cum as she took the rough poundings in each hole from a master shagger. "You made her really cum, Harry." Her master was in top form because this wasn't the first time he made a girl cum like this today.
Romilda was fully red now squirting in front of the entire dorm from this amazing shag. Before she could even reflect on what happened she felt Harry pull his cock out of her. She was still in the middle of an amazing climax before Harry flipped her over. Now she was on her back and Harry dragged her to the end of the bed.
Harry's feet were now on the floor where he was able to generate more power. Lifting up Romilda's legs he put them on his shoulders before plunging all ten inches into her dripping snatch. Looking into Romilda's eyes he could almost see that she was in over her head. "Too much?"
Romilda was on the edge of too much but just shook her head wanting to push every limit she had. She didn't care how long he shagged her but she wanted to feel it all. "No, keep going." After the okay she felt him wind back before pushing forward and impaling her all over again. The slight curve in his cock hit her sensitive spot like a fist and she knew she would cum in no time.
Harry took her words to heart and almost bent her in half before putting her into Daphne's favorite position and driving all ten inches into her. This was such a different position he knew. It put a lot of strain on the girl as she was bent in an awkward position taking a massive cock slamming against her cervix in a way that felt like it was going to break her in two.
Romilda felt her lower back one off the bed as Harry drove all of her and his weight onto her shoulders. That wasn't counting her pussy which was taking his cock at a new angle that felt better than anything she felt before. Air was driven from her lungs as she moaned. "Ah ah fuck...so...much…cock." This was the kind of fuck that she didn't know she needed. It was so hard and hitting, making her pussy feel like it was going to break in two. It was perfect.
All of the girls took note of this position and tried to remember if they had been in it before. Lavender tried to remember but she was almost always on all fours. Desiree had been in the position many times and thought back to when she taught him this. 'Oh what a fun day. Almost as fun as the day I had him string me up and tease me before shagging me with no mercy for an hour.'
Hermione was under her covers with her toy and was now picturing herself in this position and how it felt. 'Damn it now I want to try that. I will probably have to wait a few days and maybe draw the curtains.' It did look like a very awkward and exposing position. At least exposing in the way it was meant for a quick and dirty fuck where Harry completely has you at his will.
The position of Harry pushing all of his weight through his cock into Romilda lasted several minutes and by then Romilda was fisting the sheets on the bed trying to hold on from the massive climax heading her way. "I'm cumming! I can't stop it. It feels so good." She couldn't stop this train if she wanted to. It was coming too fast and hard.
Harry didn't stop and was still a little ways away from his own climax. "I'm not going to stop until I cum. I don't care how many times you cum." He was in charge and she was just a toy which meant he told her when he was done.
Romilda didn't think she could take another pounding like this and when she came she just kept cumming until her words garbled into just moaning screams. She came hard and came even harder when he said she didn't have a choice. This was just the first orgasm out of three before he lost control of his own orgasm.
Harry didn't let up even as her pussy tried to stop him by reaching an incredible tightness. Never pausing, Harry just kept thrusting and pumping until he was ready to cum and by then Romilda was nearly blank and shaking after suffering through another couple big orgasms by the time he was done. Deciding to fill her bum with a climax he pulled out of Romilda to her gasp and moan of relief before he tilted her hips a little higher before pushing inside of her tight bum and letting loose. Her asshole was even tighter than before as she wasn't expecting it.
Romilda felt him enter her bum and cum. 'So much cum.' Was all she thought as both holes were now filled with his sticky seed. This time she didn't get a say where he came. 'I think I might have to have a sick day tomorrow.' Romilda should have just waited a while longer so she would have a rest day. She had classes tomorrow and as of right now she couldn't imagine sitting in a hard wooden seat all day.
Harry made sure to let Romilda's tight bum milk everything from him before he pulled out and watched both of her cream filled holes drip all over the bed. "You did great Romilda." He meant it but from the look on the girl's face it was almost as if she couldn't hear him. Her eyes were glazed and it looked as if she was on another planet.
Romilda took those words to heart because the last half of that shag was very difficult and she had to push her limits to not ask him to stop. Her body was still shaking from the multiple orgasms that sapped all her energy. While she wanted to keep going she knew she was done for the night. In fact she was having trouble even holding her eyes open at the moment.
Harry turned away from the heavy-lidded Romilda and turned his attention to his precious girlfriend who was laying back in their bed with her legs spread waiting for him. Leaving Romilda in the center of the room he walked over to his bed before pouncing like a lion on his prey. Desiree was his prey and he would rip into her like a lion and she was an antelope.
Desiree liked it when her master got like this and she was happy he had the energy after today. No words needed to be said as he slid into her wet and waiting pussy. She gave him a signature moan telling him he made the right choice. While she would have taken him anywhere her pussy was where she needed him most.
Harry gasped and moaned as he found her tight and familiar pussy wrapped around him. No matter how many girls he shagged he knew which Desiree's pussy inside and out. Even blindfolded he could pick it out. "I love you." He whispered.
"I know and I love you too." With that said Harry initiated a snog as their bodies moved in concert together. Like rolling waves where one moved it influenced the other to the point everyone watching knew they were looking at something special. While they had all had sex with Harry there was something truly beautiful and special about the way he was making love with this new year's caramel skinned student.
Even Hermione from across the room who knew about Desiree being a genie was a little jealous. She has had Harry in loving and gentle moments but everyone in the room felt the love as Harry gave the most sensual lovemaking anyone had ever seen. It was the far cry from Desiree's normal wild and crazy shagging sessions that ended up with everyone listening to her begging for a spanking while getting buggered.
Once the two were finally done with their love making Desiree had signalled that she and Harry had cum. Once they were done they walked hand in hand to the shower to clean off before bed.
By then Romilda had gained enough strength to stand on her own two feet and stumble to the shower herself. She needed to clean up before she went back to her dorm.
Once in the bathroom she passed by the two love birds in the shower together and felt jealous and happy for them at the same time. She wanted to be with Harry so badly she would have let him sleep around like this if it meant she was his girlfriend. She now knew she could never have made him as happy as this girl did.
As she walked into the free shower stall she slowly washed herself off and as expected she knew she was going to feel this tomorrow. 'I am going to have to see Madam Pomfrey tomorrow and get a soreness relief potion.'
Desiree was giggling with Harry in the shower before loudly asking, "Romilda did you have fun?" The girl was in the other stall but no doubt heard her question.
Romilda sighed and answered, "I think that might hold me over for a week." Maybe even more because Harry really made it so she wasn't going to use her toy for the next day or two. She was barely even able to stay on her feet right now.
Desiree laughed at the Harry obsessed fangirl. "Next time I will make sure he does better so you will be full for a month." Desiree loved to see a girl get in over their head and broken on her master's cock. She taught him how to make a girl cum over and over so well he could even do it with just his tongue.
Romilda groaned at the prospect of that because she would probably pass out by then. "Thank you Desiree. I know it can't be easy to share your boyfriend." While Romilda said she could do it she kept thinking about it and it would be super hard to share such an amazing guy that every girl would fall in love with. She tried to show respect for the girl and thank her for being so generous.
Desiree was getting her chest felt up by Harry who just kept quiet. "I don't mind. Harry is a special boy who can handle the responsibility of satisfying that many girls. If he wasn't satisfying me alone I wouldn't let him do it but he is so good and too much for one girl." Desiree talked like she was a real girl and had a choice but she felt as if that was the answer. If she was human and Harry was still Harry she wouldn't mind sharing him at least until her jealous streak ended. She was a little possessive in the beginning but part of the fun was showing him off to others. Seeing him shag other girls and see their joy gave her a special thrill especially when he used moves she taught him which was everything.
Romilda made her mind up in the moment and wanted to find a bloke like that. A boy or man that could satisfy her and give her so much she could share him with others. Lavender was one of her best friends and she wouldn't mind sharing a boy with her. Desiree preached the harem lifestyle and all the girls who heard about it felt that it had a certain appeal. "That sounds amazing. I hope to find that one day." Romilda yelled back as she washed her cum filled body.
Harry suddenly felt bad for Romilda and that he was only using her. Speaking up he raised his voice so it would pass over the wall dividing the showers. "You are a great girl Romilda but you have to be looking. I know you have eyes for me and I like you but not in the way you need. While this can be fun you shouldn't be closing yourself off from new opportunities." He hoped she found a boy that fit her needs.
Romilda felt a weight leave her shoulders hearing Harry essentially set her free. She has been blinded by her obsession for Harry since her first year and seeing him on his broom. Seeing him playing quidditch or standing up for others fueled her obsession. Now that she had felt what it was like to sleep with him and know it wasn't going anywhere else she felt relieved. "Thank you Harry, but I hope we can do this every once in a while."
Harry smiled in the stall with Desiree who was just nodding as her hands were washing his body thoroughly. "I would like that Romilda. I do like shagging you and I hope that doesn't make me sound like a wanker for saying that."
Romilda laughed at his little joke. "Not at all Harry. I like shagging you too. Thank you for showing me what I want." Romilda was going to take another very close look at all the boys in the school to see if any matched her new criteria for a possible boyfriend. While there had to be some good ones she now had even higher standards in bed. At least now she knew what commands to give to get the most pleasure out of her partner. Romilda needed to cum like she did tonight often enough to feel fulfilled.
The showers soon finished and Romilda dried off before going out to quickly mend her clothes before heading back to her dorm. No doubt the other girls were getting worried about where she was. Giving all the girls a last wave she soon left as Harry and Desiree were sliding into their own bed.
The other girls had finished with their toys and everyone was ready to go to sleep. The candles soon went out and everyone huddled under their blankets trying to find a comfortable way to fall asleep.
Desiree found hers by laying her chest on Harry's chest and molding her body to his. 'So what do you want to do tomorrow?' She was talking about sex because they had classes tomorrow so most of the day would be spent in classes.
Harry nearly audibly groaned, 'I don't want to think about that now. Let's just figure that out tomorrow.' He didn't have a preference for any girls he wanted to shag tomorrow.
'Suit yourself master. I guess we'll just have to wait and see. I know how I will be starting the day at least.' Desiree loved reminding him of the fact she always took care of him in the morning. While it was a selfless act in theory she liked reminding him to get credit for it. It helped her mark her territory so even in the future where she might be sharing the duty she was responsible for starting. 'Good night master sleep well. I know I will.' She could feel her master let out a deep sigh at that.
End
Fun chapter and I hoped everyone enjoyed it. Next chapter will have a lot of plot as the year is starting to wrap up. Things will move forward and I hope people will like the emotional chapter in the next update.
Tell me what your favorite part of this chapter was. I hope everyone liked the showers scene because when it comes to those three the showers are a popular setting.
Chapter 48: Becoming Human
Summary:
Padma makes a visit to the girls dorm and Harry gets an interesting letter that turns everything on its head.
Chapter Text
Genie 48
Desiree: 18 year old Salma Hayek
Luna Lovegood: Blonde Maisie Williams
Hermione Granger: Emma Watson
Ginny Weasley: 18 year old Karen Gillan.
Katie Bell: 18 year old Anna Kendrick
Angelina: 18 year old Nathalie Emmanuel
Alicia: Candice Patton
Lavender Brown: Hayden Panettiere with DDs
Parvati and Padma Patil: Alia Bhatt
Tonks: Natalie Dormer
Aurora Sinistra: Lesley-Ann Brandt
Septima Vector: Jaimie Alexander
Start
The year had slowly started to wind down. The school had gotten back on track. With Tonks taking over Defense everyone was getting ready to take the O.W.L.S and hopefully pass. With the foundation provided by Harry and Tonks filling in the rest most of the students were ready for the tests. At least those that were in the F.C. The ones who weren't looked like complete amateurs compared to any member of Harry's study group.
Ron Weasley was the worst of all and even struggled with a basic non verbal shield charm. It had even started a series of bets to see if he would fail miserably or just barely pass. Safe to say everyone assumed he was going to fail. Clearly without Harry and Hermione he was falling apart.
Hermione was happy she was no longer picking up the slack for Ron. She had been conned into doing his homework a time or two. Now he was sinking instead of swimming all due to his stubbornness to apologize when he had the chance. Hermione didn't blame Harry for cutting Ron out of his life and she had followed him once she saw what he was.
Harry's grades had steadily improved now that his morale was back up. He tried a little harder in classes and had a renewed focus. He hoped to pass all of his O.W.L.S because that was the cut off for schooling if you wanted it to be. If you had your O.W.L.S then you could technically leave school. He just felt as if everything went to plan. Maybe he could cut his schooling short and start a new life somewhere else. There was still a part of him that just wanted to flee and take his loved ones out of the country.
Harry didn't know what the future held but he knew it was foolish to think he was going to finish all seven years of Hogwarts. With the war kicking off even next year was up in the air. It was still early doors but he wanted to take the fight to Voldemort as soon as possible and not let him build his army.
As Harry was thinking of this during Potions Desiree was in the middle of adding some ingredients into their boiling potion. It was one of the classes Desiree had taken a liking to and had helped him considerably. Now he was going to get an EE or maybe even an O if he was lucky.
Desiree was hearing all of Harry's swirling thoughts about the future and was happy he was thinking that far ahead. It was easy to forget when you spent as much time as him in bed or with his cock buried in girls. Even Desiree was planning for a future and was thinking about the future palace she wanted to live in. With Harry's money and future harem size he was going to need something bigger than a modern mansion to hold everyone. While it no doubt would be smaller than Hogwarts it would still have to be pretty big if she was right about Harry having his big family.
All the girls would no doubt have at least one child and if Desiree was human she planned to have two or three. She couldn't imagine a better thing than having a child with her master who was a mix of the both of them. Cute little boys and girls with olive skin and green eyes, maybe his famous messy hair to go with them. It all made her so happy to think about. Desiree has had many dreams about their future life but there was still a big obstacle in their way. 'Voldemort.' The one word answer was always the dark rain cloud hanging over them. She wished she could rip Voldemort apart with her bare hands.
The 2nd to Last Week of School
The school was buzzing the last week of school with the O.W.L.S happening a few days before the end of the term. Although breakfast was a little more subdued with students tired after staying up late studying or in Harry's case pleasing multiple girls. With the added stress of the tests Harry had been very busy.
When he wasn't studying he had a girl pulling him to their bed for a little alone time. The added stress had also facilitated Padma in convincing Parvati to switch for the night. Safe to say the twin had noticed her sister's increased bust size and wanted a new set for herself as well as another helping of Harry.
Flashback
Padma had swapped clothes with her sister in one of the many bathrooms in the school after dinner. Once they were wearing each other's uniforms they had to give each other the passwords to the dorm before going off in their separate directions.
Padma was dripping wet just from the walk to Gryffindor tower. She remembered her time with Harry on the train and had been dying for a repeat. Her sister was a little greedy when it came to her dorm life and couldn't blame her. From the way her sister described it was paradise. If you didn't get Harry that night you could have another girl with the same equipment strapped to them. While that would have been nice she was solely focused on Harry.
The clothes swap had taken more time than she thought because she walked in on quite the scene of debauchery. In the center of the room Harry had his new girlfriend in his arms, shagging her in front of everyone while other girls watched or were busy with other girls. Just from a quick look around the room she saw that Ginny had Lavender on all fours and was shagging Lavender enough to morph her face into a slutty mess. The two were watching Harry and his girlfriend clearly getting off to the show as well as the cock between them.
On the other side of the room. Katie was sitting on the bed or more likely sitting on Angelina while Angelina was behind her giving her long and steady pumps while Alicia thrust into Katie's mouth. Alicia was standing on the bed pumping into the poor girl's mouth stretching her lips wide around the cock buried five inches in her mouth. All the while she was being dragged up and down a massive cock up her bum. It was like nothing she had ever seen before. Her sister was underselling what this dorm really was, which was a dream come true. In this room you could be your best slutty self.
Harry had noticed the door open and had turned to look even as his arms were under Desiree's legs and his hands were clasped behind her neck. His cock was lodged firmly in Desiree's backside as her audience of Hermione watched her get one of Harry's famous buggerings.
Just from the few steps he saw the Patil sister take he could tell it wasn't Parvati. He could easily tell the difference between the two. 'Parvati's sister is here so let's hurry this up.' He noticed from the more shy way Padma entered compared to her sister who glided into the room knowing what to expect. Padma's eyes were wide, clearly not expecting what was currently unfolding in front of her.
Desiree could agree with that and felt as Harry increased his already blistering pace. "Don't stop Harry. It feels so good." She loved being vocal while taking a cock up the ass especially as she watched Hermione look back at her. Hermione knew first hand what that felt like. Maybe not at this speed but Hermione could remember the time she gave her bum to Harry and how much he stretched her before he filled her with a creampie for the ages.
Harry was grunting like an animal the harder he pumped into his genie. "I'm gonna cum Desiree. I'm going to fill this slutty hole up nice and full." He knew that's what she liked most of all. Milking him dry and making sure every ounce of seed was inside or on her.
Flashback in a Flashback
One particular and dirty night there had been a very big orgy in the dorm and Harry didn't come anywhere but Desiree. Harry would be shagging another girl and when he had to cum he would go to the center of the room with Desiree. Some girls would tell Harry where to cum and sometimes he would pick. From painting Desiree's tan skin white he also filled each hole at least once. Lavender always chose Desiree's face while Hermione gave her what she wanted by letting him fill her pussy. Then there was Angelina who told him to make sure her tits were glazed so they could lick them up when they were all done.
By the end of the night she was as white as a ghost and was covered head to toe. Luckily she was on a conjured bed because it was ruined by the end of the night. All the girls then pounce on Desiree to lick up the sticky treat Harry shot all over her. Every girl's mouth latched onto Desiree's skin and made her moan. Hermione even latched onto her nipple and sucked it as hard as she could as she scooped some of the seed on her fingers to push it into the genie's mouth. That was at least before Lavender dove in and licked up all of the fluids from between her legs. The blonde even made her cum from doing such a good job.
That all led to a shower where Harry gave her the final shag after the girls had licked her clean. She was all his in the shower and every girl stood there and watched as the two lovebirds embraced each other while his hips thrust away. The poor girl came quickly and who could blame her after all the teasing while watching her boyfriend shag the whole dorm.
With another grunt Harry exploded inside her asshole and filled her with enough cum to be considered obscene. Letting out one last wail Desiree came harder than she had the last few days.
Flashback in a Flashback End
Being in the center of the room she was the centerpiece. It was just so perfect and she was able to share it with Hermione who watched from her bed. The two locked eyes and Desiree could see Hermione was a little ashamed their display was affecting her so much.
Although the bookworm covered her body with a blanket Desiree could see the covers moving and knew the girl was fucking herself with a dildo watching them. "Pull out and put me in Hermione's bed." Desiree commanded.
Harry did as she asked and walked over to Hermione's bed before pulling his cock out of Desiree's perfect bum before plopping her on the bed. Hermione tried to protest as Desiree visibly started to leak cum over her bedspread but Harry quickly wished it away.
Harry then just watched as Desiree pulled herself under the covers with Hermione before taking over with the toy. Desiree whispered something in Hermione's ear because she soon became scarlet before Harry turned his attention to the new arrival. All before Desiree kissed Hermione and started to snog her with everything she had.
Padma could feel her knickers stick to her hairless mound. She hadn't been with a boy in a few months after her last casual hook up ended due to him not being able to make her cum. It was hard finding a boy to live up to the standard Harry had set. That day in the train was eye opening and she needed to find someone else who could make her cum like that.
Harry stalked closer to the Indian girl and saw her quiver and tremble the closer he stalked. Her eyes were drawn to his lubed up cock that didn't lose an ounce of hardness. "So Padma, what do you want to do?" He hoped for a repeat on the train which included a go in her tight bum.
Padma was a little surprised Harry could tell the difference, "How did you know it was me?" She was an identical twin but he sniffed it out almost immediately.
Harry smiled and brought his hand to her cheek. "I know all the girls I shag. I can tell just from the way they move and the looks they give me. Now tell me what I can do for you?" He was forceful with his question because he wanted her to say the answer but he also wanted to dominate her. Much like the train he knew she liked it a little rougher than her sister.
Padma kept shivering like she was cold but her whole body was hot. Her arousal was dripping down her legs as she tried to remember exactly what she wanted. If she was honest with herself she would have been happy with anything Harry did but she had a few itches she needed a scratch first. With a shaky voice she answered, "Can you please fuck my pussy. I need it badly then afterwards you can have my ass. I just need it all." She sounded like a cheap Knockturn Alley prostitute.
Harry was more than happy to do that with a grunt; he grabbed Padma by the hips and lifted her up in the air. While she wasn't heavy he still felt that he needed to pretend sometimes. With Padma in his hands he brought her over to her sister's bed and threw her down. Pulling his wand from his wrist holster he vanished her clothes to see that her pussy was soaked and one of the neediest pussies he had ever seen. "Oh my Padma. It must have been a long time for you to be this wet. Don't worry when we are done I will be sure to send you back to the dorm with a toy so this doesn't happen again."
He could tell she was beyond the point of just needy. She was dying for a good cock to satisfy her. Padma looked back up at Harry and just nodded because he was right. Grabbing her own legs she spread her legs nice and wide for him.
Harry still couldn't get over how the twins had the exact same body right down to their little pussies. Falling forward onto the bed he put his arms on either side of Padma's head as his cock rested between her nectar dripping lips. "I won't stop fucking you until you say stop."
Padma just nodded with that, sounding like the best deal in the world. She would take it all and hoped to last multiple climaxes before she gave up. "Just stick it in. Please." Padma pleaded. She needed his thick cock which was sticking out like a beater's bat. From it laying on her stomach it looked like it would reach too far but in reality it was just right. It fit her perfectly like a key in it's lock.
Harry reached down and angled his cock so it was rubbing up her dripping hole. He gathered some of her fluids on the tip before he pushed forward with everything he had. He went multiple inches at a time and watched as her jaw dropped as her eyes rolled into the back of her head. By the time his cock reached the end he felt her clamp down and bite her lip. "Already?"
Padma just nodded and cried out, "Please keep going!" She was already so close with the build up doing most of the work. She didn't realize how backed up she was until one hard thrust almost made her cum. She screamed out her plea knowing she was in for a wild ride.
Harry pulled back his hips with a sharp pull before sharply thrusting back inside the Indian girl. That was when Padma cried out louder and he felt the telltale signs of her cumming all over his cock. However that didn't stop him from thrusting in and out of the girl who was clawing his back. She had let go of her legs and was now using her medium length nails to dig into his back. She had to struggle to keep her legs spread as Harry gave her a shagging she could only describe as heavenly.
That was the thought of all the girls most nights but for Padma this was exactly what she wanted. Harry didn't slow or hesitate to give her long and hard thrusts at a fast pace for many minutes before she felt her second climax.
Padma could feel the second climax was going to be much bigger than her first. "I'm close again, Harry. I'm going to cum. I can't stop cumming for you." It was a shame he was already taken and not Indian. She knew her and her sister were going to have an arranged marriage to an Indian boy but Harry made her wish she could defy her parents and just be his mistress. Part of her wouldn't care if she kneeled next to his bedside as he pleasured his girlfriend as long as he took pity on her from time to time and let her have a go on this magnificent cock.
Harry loved how quick Padma came and knew this wasn't going to last much longer at this rate. Pretty soon she was going to beg him to bugger her. A girl couldn't take the kind of abuse to her pussy before they got too sensitive or numb. Merlin knew he had tried to keep shagging a girl's pussy over and over but eventually they had to stop him. Well besides Desiree who could take him all day and night if she wanted to.
Back to the real action Harry felt his climax slowly building also and hoped he could last a little longer. "Keep squeezing my cock. You are going to make me cum soon." He felt her listen to his words because she became like a vise and clung to his cock like it was the only thing in the world.
Padma went weak at the knees hearing him say that. Her climax was already ripping through her and all the girls knew it from the way she was wailing. It was much different from her more quiet sister. "I'm cumming Harry!" Padma screamed.
Harry felt the girl shake like a leaf in his arms as she came all over his cock once again. "Atta girl. Keep cumming and thinking about me taking your bum. Just give the word and I will spread open those cute cheeks and bugger you all night long."
Padma couldn't believe how much this dirty talk turned her on. With another clamp around his cock she wanted out, "One more. Make me cum one more time, fill me up with all that cum and you can have my bum. You can fuck it as much as you want."
Harry nodded and just chuckled, "Sounds like a plan. Then afterwards we can go to the shower and get you all cleaned up. Then how about you sleep in my bed and wake me up with a blowjob just like your sister?" He would love to feel her mouth in the morning and have her leave with a treat.
Padma couldn't believe that was an option. "Yes. Yes. I will let you fuck my mouth first thing in the morning. Even after it was in my bum." She almost forgot how much she loved his sweet cum. The taste was so unique and she was dying for more.
Harry just kept fucking Padma over and over for close to ten minutes while holding himself back the entire time. He was waiting for her final climax to hit before he let it all go. "Cum for me Padma. Please cum I'm so close." Harry pleaded.
Padma felt her body respond to his words and came when he told her to cum. This time she wrapped her legs around him as he gave her one last big thrust before he opened the floodgates inside of her. Burst after burst of molten hot cum filled her small womb and she felt the best kind of full she had ever felt. Her sister talked about this all the time and having only felt it once before she could become very addicted to this feeling.
Harry just laid on Padma smothering her body with his as she was panting and heaving trying to catch her breath after such a wild shag. Harry decided to just let her rest a moment before he flipped her over. "Easy girl. Catch your breath before I flip you over."
Padma couldn't wait and already felt her asshole tingle in anticipation. "Yes, just give me a moment." She appreciated the little warning and just smiled at him. "I wish I could bottle this feeling and have it whenever I want."
Harry chuckled having a few girls tell him something like that before. "I will make you a toy or two so you have something to use when I'm not around. I sadly can't be everywhere at once...or in everywhere at once."
Padma nodded and wished that Harry had multiple copies of himself. But that wouldn't be fair to any of the boys in the school because every girl would want one. Who wouldn't want Harry with his perfect body and cock. Not to mention his sweet and confident demeanor. There was also his power that made him able to wipe the floor with anyone stupid enough to cross wands with him.
It took a minute or two but once Padma gave Harry a nod she was asked, "On all fours or flat?"
Padma was almost considering asking for Harry to bugger her the way he saw him bugger his girlfriend when she walked in but instead answered, "Flat."
Harry gave her a nod before he rolled Padma over on the full sized bed and gave her cute little brown butt a little slap. He heard her let out a squeak at the abrupt slap but quieted down when he positioned himself above her. Padma felt her asshole get cleaned and lubed up which always happened once Harry's cock got anywhere near her bum. It was much different than having to do it herself with her wand and a spell.
Lowering himself down he soon pressed the tip of his cock to her warm and sealed tight asshole. Just from the first few inches he could almost tell she hasn't had anyone else back here in a while. "Has no one shown this arse any love since the last time I was inside it?" As Harry spoke he just kept thrusting until every inch was inside her burning tunnel.
Padma shook her head as she tried to push her bum up to get more of him inside of her. Padma let out whorish moans as her body lit up with pleasure from being anally fucked. "Only you Harry. I can only cum hard from a cock up the bum if you do it."
Harry just smiled and kissed the back of Padma's neck as he pulled back until just the tip was still inside of her before slamming back down into her. With just the first thrust he felt her asshole loosen up and massage his cock. For a fun little added benefit he could feel her legs shake as he started to shag her bum with everything he had. "That's a good girl. Fuck I love a girl who loves it up the ass like you do."
Padma felt Harry put one hand on the back of her neck and push down as he punished her asshole. All ten inches were now furiously thrusting in and out of her at such a rapid pace her moans couldn't keep up. She knew she could ask him to slow down if she wanted to but she didn't dare. She wanted it all and to feel what it was like being Harry's personal cum depository. This was right up her alley so to speak.
Harry could feel his orgasm building along with Padma's as she started to slowly get tighter and tighter. There was also the burning from all the other girls watching him work Padma over. 'Is everyone watching me?' He asked Desiree.
'Oh yes. It's hard to resist watching your cute little bottom thrusting into that little Indian slut. I'm playing with Hermione's asshole right now and she can't stop watching you.' Desiree was currently using two fingers to finger Hermione's bum which had only just been opened to the joys of anal. While she had a few buggerings under her belt she still wasn't fully ready for Desiree to be so good with her fingers.
Hermione was ready to cum with the Harry toy still buried in her pussy and Desiree with both long fingers as deep as they would go pressing down on a sensitive spot she found. All this mixed with watching Harry bugger Parvati's sister and Hermione couldn't stop the orgasm from ripping through her. To stop the wild screams about to burst out of her mouth she bit into her blanket to muffle the noise.
Harry was unaware of most of this and was just enjoying Padma's tight asshole ready to cum. "I'm ready Padma. I'm about to cum and it's a big one." His balls were slapping against her nice and round bum as he relentlessly buggered her. His balls always felt as if they had more to give when it came to this kind of thing.
Padma let out a squeal and just tried to tighten her ass to push him over the edge. "Cum Harry. Fill my bum to the limit. I want it all." She meant it when she said she wanted it all. She could never get rid of the feeling she felt on the train when Harry dumped a cup of molten seed inside of her.
Harry gave her another few deep thrusts when he felt he couldn't take anymore and the dams broke. Soon rope after thick rope filled Padma as she was forced to take everyone of them so deep he felt her come undone around him.
Padma had screamed and let out one final wail as she felt both of her holes filled with his hot seed. Her bum was clearly getting the worst of it but she wouldn't have it any other way. She knew her sister wasn't used by Harry in this way and she took a special pleasure in being the sluttier sister. Padma knew she had to experiment more with her sister so she could satisfy her future husband who their parents set them up with. Padma was now hoping they would marry a man like Harry together so she could be the one who was used like a whore while her more angelic sister could get the gentle lovemaking she so craved.
Harry remained on top of Padma with his body molded to hers. He did like this position as he felt her cute little butt squish against him along with her soft back against his skin. "That was fun. How about we take it to the showers next?" He had Parvati in the showers before and would love the same for Padma.
Padma nodded and knew that she was going to have him again because his cock refused to get soft. She couldn't imagine how hard it would be if he was just with one girl. It would be hard even if she had her sister helping her out to make his cock soft. "My bum might need a break." She said with a little laugh. Her body honestly had rarely felt so relaxed even after the wildest shag she has ever had. Even her sore bum felt amazing despite the creeping soreness.
Harry just laughed along with her and said, "I'm sure we can think of something else to do." Harry then pulled out of Padma and stood up from the bed before dragging a very willing Padma to the showers. Part of her still wanted to lie in the comfy bed but had to be dragged to her wobbly feet so they could clean themselves up. Some of the other girls in the dorm whistled as they left the room.
Desiree soon followed, having fully satisfied Hermione. The poor bookworm had multiple regular orgasms with one big analgasm that led to Desiree being pushed out of bed. Hermione couldn't take anymore tonight and was happy just staying in bed alone for now.
Once Desiree entered the showers she found Padma on her knees sucking down her master's cock. From there it was just a wild flurry of hand strokes and hard sucking before Harry finished in the Indian girl's mouth. Like every girl she eagerly drank it all down before coming back up with a big smile. She paid him an obvious compliment about the experience blowing him. From there both Harry's and Desiree's hands were all over her trying to wash her. Since Padma was going to be sleeping in their bed they wanted her nice and clean.
Padma very much enjoyed having these two molest her body while also cleaning her. The two of them knew every sensitive spot to touch to make her moan out. The two had even fingered her together and made it so she came just from their fingers. Then she had to draw the line because she couldn't take any more hard climaxes tonight.
After the shower the trio had fallen into bed with both girls draped over Harry ready to fall asleep. Both girls had shared a few looks both happy to be in the same bed with Harry and would be even more happy in the morning. For Padma she was regaled with stories of girls waking up Harry with blowjobs and if they were lucky some shower sex before breakfast. She couldn't wait to try it out for herself. Just from the shower blowjob she had a feeling she was going to love it.
Flashback End
Harry was slightly distracted thinking about Padma; he didn't even notice that the post was coming. He was just staring blankly until a few letters were dropped in front of him, thankfully not in his food. Hedwig was good like that and waited for her treat and pet before taking off. With a piece of bacon and a pat on the head Hedwig flew off.
Desiree knew Harry was doing a little daydreaming thinking about Padma's little visit a few days ago. It was cute he was a little distracted even though she liked to imagine she had done enough in the morning to make him focus. 'Master read your mail and stop being a little distracted lech.' Desiree noticed that now the more stressed he was the more he tried to distract himself with sex. That's to say the tests were really stressing him out.
Harry silently complied and finished with the last few bites of his eggs and toast before opening the first letter.
Dear Mon Amour,
I miss you terribly and I hope with the year coming to an end we will be able to spend more time together. I have been trying to enjoy France as much as possible because I plan to spend the summer with you. Gabrielle would also like to come but she might have to make smaller visits due to her not being of age. There is also the fact our parents want their little girl around as much as possible.
Gabrielle hasn't stopped thinking of you. In one of the Daily Prophets she has your picture in a frame next to her bed. I have to say you gave her a wonderful Christmas and maturity present. From what maman tells me it has even helped her focus in school. She isn't nearly as rumbustious as she used to be.
I hope you are studying for your tests and if you are lucky maybe I can convince my mother to take us to a special beach here in France that is all nude. But not just nude it is a place where you are allowed to have sex if you want. We have been to nude beaches before but that beach is where maman and père {father} go on special occasions. If you are lucky, maybe maman could join us.
Just stay safe and if you need anything don't be afraid to write.
Love Fleur
Your first Veela lover
Harry smiled at the letter and couldn't wait for the summer. 'I wonder if I could get Daphne to join us.' Now he was thinking of being on a sandy bright beach with Desiree, Fleur, Daphne and Apolline all naked and having wild sex.
Desiree could see her master's thoughts and chuckled out loud before silently saying, 'I guess I should have given you two morning blowjobs this morning.'
Harry just gave her a sarcastic mental laugh as he opened the next letter.
Dear Harry Potter
I can't believe I'm writing to you. I have…{something scratched out} I have written this letter twenty times and I can't seem to get it right but here it goes.
I have been thinking a lot about our time together and as much as I hate to admit it I...{something scratched out}.
I have found myself to have gained some new feelings about you. I didn't realize it until I was back with my husband. His touch doesn't feel the same or doesn't feel like fire on my skin like yours. I don't know why my feelings on the matter are so complicated but I just can't seem to get them under control. {something scratched out}.
You made me a toy made in your image and I can't go a day without at least touching it and wishing it was you here with me. My house is a prison and your toy is my only respite.
Now here is where the letter is not just about me but is very much about you. The dark lord has been living in Malfoy Manor since he has returned and it has been absolute hell. I now realize he isn't the savior my husband thinks he is but a parasite determined to destroy the host. The host being the magical world. His attacks on muggles have no doubt been attracting the attention of you and your friends.
I have seen my husband and sister bring muggles back to my home for the sole purpose of killing and torturing in front of their dark lord. I just can't take it anymore. I want to help you destroy him once and for all and have finally overheard a piece of information that might help you.
The dark lord will be trying to infiltrate your mind this weekend when the Ministry is closed. He so far has been unsuccessful in doing so but thinks he will be able to soon. They need you to take a prophecy but the dark lord is going to lure you by making you think he has Sirius Black. He doesn't but Lucius and my sister will be there waiting. The dark lord will be waiting in the atrium in case he has to take care of anyone showing up like Dumbledore.
I am writing this letter to let you know I'm on your side and I want you to win. I hope with this warning you can formulate a plan that can kill him since you know the when and where.
Be safe
Love Narcissa
Harry was left just blinking with a blank look on his face as he reread the letter twice before handing it to Desiree. "Do you see what I see?"
Desiree heard a few lines from Harry thoughts but read the letter and saw this might be their chance. They had been talking with Hermione a lot trying to figure out a way to kill Voldemort as soon as possible. There was just the matter of his pesky soul pieces. There was one inside him, one inside Bellatrix's vault and who knows how many others. Maybe if they couldn't kill him they could capture him. "We have to see Tonks." Desiree said.
Harry nodded, "We have to come up with a plan because this might be our only shot." Harry was just thinking if he went with enough people and went with the purpose to kill they could at least take out Voldemort's army. Best case scenario they could capture Voldemort and make him tell them where the other soul pieces were by force or with the truth potion. He liked the idea of force, if he had a chance Harry was planning on ways to make him unable to ever lift a wand again.
Hermione noticed the mood change at the table, "What is going on you two?" Her two friends were just looking at each other silently having one of their special conversations.
"I think we might have a plan to take care of Voldemort, but it's too soon to tell. Just keep that to yourself while we try to work it out." Harry said not wanting Hermione to get too involved at the early stages. It was best to get an Auror's opinion first and let her come up with the plan. It was still early doors but he had a really good feeling about this.
Harry almost felt like this was the big break he was looking for. It almost made him want to kiss Desiree in joy. Much like Desiree she could feel his emotions in the moment and couldn't be prouder of her master taking control and ready to take his destiny in his own hands. 'Master, I think it's time I finally become human.'
Harry felt more weight land on his shoulders at the idea of her being mortal for this fight but knew if he did she would be trapped in the bottle until another master found the bottle. 'I think you are right. Let's talk to Tonks first but then we break the curse.'
Desiree now had a brilliant smile that couldn't be wiped off her face. They had been waiting to use the stone but since they had created it they had slowly refined the wishes so Harry was set up just in case that branch of magic was gone. She also hoped she didn't lose the ability to use her new wand. She quite liked the new addition to her magic and it was exhilarating duelling and casting all sorts of spells. From turning a rat into a tea cup, to shooting ice out of her wand and blowing someone off their feet.
Harry was also hoping she wouldn't lose her wizard magic. While he would also hate to lose her genie magic he could live with it if he was able to have a long fulfilling life with one of his true loves. Since the creation of the stone Desiree had been making him train his new Metamorphmagus skills to the point he was able to change his cock and body into any shape she wished. Desiree really put him through his paces because she was also looking out for the other girls who might be disappointed if he couldn't get feral. Luna in particular wouldn't be too happy if she couldn't ride her horse again.
Desiree always liked to remind him that he has yet to show that to Fleur, Daphne and Hermione yet. While Hermione had seen it in the book Desiree was confident if it was smaller she might give it a try. While Fleur and Daphne might want the full brunt of it. Those thoughts always made Harry rock hard no matter where he was. But now he was sitting at breakfast and he had to get himself under control so after breakfast he could go and talk to Tonks.
Desiree could feel her master try to look at other things to take his mind off of his stiffening erection. In her human form she herself was going to have a problem with arousal because she was almost always a little wet thinking of something sexual. She had ruined a pair of thongs everyday either thinking about sex, seeing her master's mind thinking about sex or flirting with her professor.
The pair just tried to relax and finish the rest of their breakfast in peace.
Tonks's Classroom
It was the weekend and Tonks was happy for the break. Between night shifts with the Aurors and teaching classrooms full of brats she was tired. It had even cut into her time with Harry who was only able to visit three times a week at maximum. It was a cruel trick because she wanted him everyday.
Just as she was thinking about Harry she saw her classroom door open and Harry with Desiree in tow walked in. "Oh hey you two. I'm so glad you are here I have been so horny the last few days so no fancy stuff just-"
Harry cut Tonks off, "Not right now just read this." Harry then pushed Narcissa's letter into Tonks's hands.
Tonks was perplexed by the refusal of sex but took the letter and started to read. For a second she thought it was just some love letter until she came to the part about Voldemort and the trap. "No fucking way. Where did you get this?"
Harry just rolled his eyes because the answer was at the bottom of the letter, "If you read the bottom Narcissa Malfoy sent it to me."
That blew Tonks's mind as well. She had met the woman and to say she had a stick lodged up her pureblood ass was an understatement. "How...I don't understand why she would write this to you."
Harry wanted to skip over some of the less pressing issues. "I shagged her. I shagged her really well and treated her so well she formed an attachment to me. I would be lying to say I don't have a little attachment to her also, but she is giving us the opportunity to finally take a stand." Harry was making a passionate argument to take action.
Tonks still didn't know how to react so she kept rereading the letter. It wasn't surprising anymore that Harry shagged quite a few women. If anything Tonks had respect for Narcissa for getting a piece of Harry for herself. Putting those sexy thoughts aside Tonks continued, "Okay. So Voldemort is going to try and invade your mind to make you think he has Sirius at the Department of Mysteries to get the prophecy?"
Harry nods, "It would be the only thing to get me there." Harry paused before going into his plan, "Listen if a few friends and I can go we can lure Lucius and the rest of the death eaters into a trap before the order comes to back us up. From there we kill them all and make our way to the atrium. Where someone will make sure Voldemort doesn't escape so we can capture him." Harry knew the plan was simplistic but it was still early. He had only just found out about this ambush an hour ago.
Tonks had to sit at her desk and put the letter down before putting her head in her hands. "Harry, this is too much for us. Your friends can't hold their own against fully grown death eaters and even if we had all the Auror's we couldn't contain Voldemort. There is also the fact that Dumbledore will never go along with it."
Harry sighed and put his hands on the desk, "You have seen the F.C members we can fight. They won't hesitate to put them down. I have been training them all year with lethal spells. We aren't going in there with our hands tied behind our backs. But even if we are overwhelmed we can run to where you guys will be waiting. Bring Moody, Sirius, and Remus we can take them. I can even write to Fleur to have her join us." Harry had been training all year for this. He knew he was going to have to be at his best to take Voldemort and he didn't care what it took but he was going to win.
Tonks sighed again, "How can we keep Voldemort there? The floo is where he will be waiting and he can just run away any time he wants." Tonks ignored the part about Harry writing Fleur. She still wanted to talk to her boss before she told him to start making bigger plans.
Harry knew the plan still had a few kinks, "What about Amelia? Wouldn't she help? I'm sure there has to be a way." Harry didn't want to let this chance slip away.
Tobks kept rubbing her eyes feeling like she aged ten years since this conversation began. "Amelia...would help but we don't know who else Voldemort has in our department. If we tip our hand we will lose."
Desiree decided to cut in, "Why don't you use that truth potion stuff and make them swear an oath to not say a word about the plan. If it helps us take down the most evil person in this country's history, why not try." Desiree knew how to be stealthy and cautious when it came to plans, having learned a lot over thousands of years. She had seen plenty of her master's betrayed by their own men who wanted gold or had too much ambition.
Tonks sighed knowing Desiree was right, "I will talk to Amelia but if we do this we need Dumbledore there to help contain Voldemort. I'm sorry Harry even with how good you are I don't think you can do it alone." Tonks knew first hand at how much Harry had grown but Voldemort was just different.
Harry had many flashbacks to his time in the graveyard and reflected on his mistakes. He was simply too naive and was just not expecting all that to unfold. Not to mention he saw a friend die in front of him. Then he saw a madman come to life so it was understandable he was still a little shaken during the fight. This time he was going to come in with a razor focus and wasn't going to hesitate on putting anyone down. Thanks to the F.C he and the other members learned all kinds of lethal spells from blood boilers, ice spears, decapitation, and the unforgivables. The unforgivables were only learned by a select few like Daphne, Desiree, Susan, Neville, Hermione, Luna, and the twins. "If I have my friends with me I have faith in our ability. You have seen us duel but you haven't seen everything. All of my friends have learned the most dangerous spells for just this occasion. They know this is a war and this is how wars are fought."
Tonks kept silent and just reread the note. She read it two more times before saying, "I hope you know what you are doing. And I hope you can live with the consequences if this goes bad." She let her words sink in and saw that Harry flinched at that. "Let me take it to Amelia then Sirius and the others tonight. I will keep Dumbledore out if it for now but the day of I will have to make sure he is there."
Harry could live with that. "Do whatever you have to do. I know we will need his help with Voldemort. I just don't want him spouting his second chance nonsense when it comes to these pieces of trash." Harry of course was talking about death eaters none of whom he felt bad if they died. In fact he knew Neville was going to be standing right next to him if it meant a chance to kill Bellatrix Lestrange. It didn't need to be said how much Neville was looking forward to that moment. Every spell he learned he imagined using it on that wicked witch.
Tonks hated to admit it but they were always playing soft when it came to death eaters. "I know Amelia won't care if you took them out but Fudge and the press might have some issues with it."
Harry wasn't worried about the press with Rita on his side, "I can handle the press but once we have Voldemort captured or dead he won't be able to say a thing about it. Fudge knows when that comes out he is done." Harry still hasn't forgiven Fudge for inflicting Umbridge on the school.
In Tonks's many talks with Amelia they knew Fudge was cutting them off at the knees in dealing with death eaters. But they knew that was because Malfoy had him in his pocket. "Just keep this secret for now. Let me talk with Amelia and the others before we start finalizing anything."
Harry nodded, "I can do that. Just please do it as soon as possible. Because I might need your help to make sure my friends are really ready for this." Harry had confidence but wanted Tonks to be confident in his friends the way he was.
Tonks had seen his friends duel with non lethal spells but if they were to do this right she needed to see more. "I will floo over to Amelia's right now before I go back to headquarters. Just stay out of trouble and a little more training wouldn't hurt don't just continue to have wild sex all day as tempting as that might be. I know I could surely use some after this news." Tonks was a little grumbly because she was hoping for some fun sex that included one if not both of them today.
Harry nodded, "I will spend the day preparing." Harry knew he had to take this seriously more than anything he has ever done his entire life.
Tonks nodded glad to see his commitment, "You know I love you. Don't you Harry?" Tonks had always had her emotions closed off and even though they had plenty of sex and she had said the words after sex she didn't say it often.
Harry smiled, "I know Tonks. I love you too. Don't worry, we will get through this." Harry knew that in his future harem Tonks was definitely a part of it.
Tonks folded the letter and put it in her cloak before walking to her office with her floo. First stop was Amelia where she had to convince a mother to risk herself and the father of said child. It was going to be a tough sell because even though Amelia was tough it was a big sell. Amelia had watched the pain of her niece grow up without her parents and she didn't want that to be the fate of her own child.
Harry and Desiree were left in the Defense classroom together before Harry said, "Let's go get the stone. I think it's time we make you human." While he didn't want to risk a chance of Desiree getting hurt he couldn't bear the thought of her being trapped like this forever. Even if he died he just hoped she could live a full life on her own terms for once.
Desiree heard her master's thoughts and felt touched that he never stopped thinking about her happiness. "Master, you better not die. I don't think I could ever be happy again if you aren't here to share my life with me."
Harry took her warm hands in his, "Just promise me if I'm gone just run. Leave the country and go to America or somewhere where you can be free away from the threat of Voldemort. I will be sure to write the goblins to make a will where you get all my money if I'm gone. Just take the money and do whatever makes you happy." Harry was almost in tears by the end of his self sacrificing speech.
Desiree had real tears streaming down her face. "Don't think like that. You will come out of this alive and be there with me. With all your girlfriends ready to start a big family. I know I want two children with you, a cute little boy and girl. I want you to help me raise them with all your other children from Fleur and Daphne, not to mention Tonks, Hermione and who knows how many others." She said the last part with a laugh because she knew he wanted a big family.
Harry smiled at the dream and hoped he would live to see it. "I promise to do my best to make that happen. I want to be there to raise all my children with all of you and spend everyday loving you all no matter what that entails."
Desiree let out a deep belly laugh, "I think I know what that means master. I'm sure you will have plenty of time to love all of us." Love was code for sex and she was sure it would be nonstop as he bred each of his girlfriends one by one. "If this works out you know you will have to add Narcissa to your harem."
Harry nodded, "If this works I will give her whatever she wants. If she wants to be my wife, have ten kids or want all the gold in my vault I would do it. She will be giving me a full life with you girls which is more than I ever wanted." Harry always imagined he would die young. Whenever he thought about the future the thoughts never went past Hogwarts. At most it was becoming an Auror to fight in the war against Voldemort but he never thought of himself in his forties or fifties with a wife and a couple of children. Now it was all he wanted.
Desiree wiped the wet corner of her eyes and said, "Let's go."
Room of Requirement
Together in the Room of Requirement Desiree and Harry had retrieved the paltry Philosopher Stone made of the one wretched soul of Delores Umbridge. A soul for a soul equivalent exchange. Together in the room Harry held the stone in the center of his hand.
Desiree took his hand with the stone in the center of their connected palms. "I'm ready." She said with trepidation.
Harry knew he had to be the one to use it and free her. "With this stone I will give you life. With this stone you will finally be your own person not dependent on anyone else. With this stone you will see how much I truly love you." Harry would do anything for Desiree who had given him everything he could ever want. Someone who has given him enough happiness for ten lifetimes as well as enough stress for two. Still he wouldn't have traded it for anything in the world.
Desiree took in his almost vows and decided to say her own. "With this life I promise to be by your side through everything no matter what of my own choice. With this life I will be your partner and break the bonds of servitude. With this life I will love all of you. All your faults and all the women you bring into it." It almost felt like their own little wedding ceremony.
Harry and Desiree both shared a soft smile as they gazed into each other's eyes. Harry then began to focus his magic into the stone focusing on trying to force life into Desiree. The stone fought against it for a moment but once he focused it on her the stone started to get hot and he felt their bond starting to weaken. Looking to his arm he saw his bottle tattoo start to fade away. "It's working." He said in amazement as he kept pushing his magic through the stone.
Desiree felt her teenage body start to become more real. She could feel real life being pumped into her as she felt the cold hold of her curse fading away. Her connection to her genie side was fading away little by little. "It is working. I can feel it."
The process lasted a few more minutes as the stone struggled to use it's limited power to break the thousands of years old curse. But slowly bit by bit it was lifted and with a final glow from their hands Harry cried out as the tattoo on his arm was gone. As his skin returned to normal the bottle that imprisoned Desiree materialized and fell to the floor with a crash.
With wide eyes both Harry and Desiree looked at each other thinking that was it. In Harry's mind he asked, 'Did it work?'
Desiree didn't respond, instead just stared at him blankly as she felt completely different. It was a new feeling to feel mortal for the first time in over thousands of years.
Harry knew it had worked when Desiree didn't respond and he could already feel a wave of sadness not hearing her respond in his head. "I guess it worked."
Desiree knew that it had and as she pulled her hand away from him she saw that their red stone that was once teeming with life was now the darkest, deadest shade of black. That had used everything the stone had. "Master, I don't know what to say."
Harry smiled, "I'm not your master anymore. Now we are just Harry and Desiree...for the rest of our lives." While Harry always felt a little thrill when Desiree called him master he was more than happy with both of them being just regular people for a change.
Desiree no longer felt the cold grasp of being a genie around her neck and wrists. Now she was just Desiree. Just to be sure she tried to change back into her genie form only for nothing to happen. Just like that she remembered all the pain that curse had brought her and she just started to sob. Tears wouldn't stop streaming down her face as she fell to her knees in victory. The curse was finally broken.
Harry quickly fell to the ground with Desiree to embrace her and wrap his arms around her tightly. She was clearly running the gamut of emotions. Putting his hand behind her head he just whispered, "Shhhh it's okay. It's okay. You are free."
Desiree couldn't stop crying as she remembered all the times she prayed to the gods to deliver her from this curse or all the times she just wished for death. She spent every waking second since her first death wishing for second death to take her but now she was given life and her soul mate. During this whirlwind of emotions it was impossible to put all of that into words so she just had to continue to cry as Harry held her to his chest.
Harry stayed on the floor with Desiree huddled into his chest feeling his shirt get wet as it dried her tears. Rubbing her back he just kept whispering, "It's over. You are safe now."
This lasted for close to a half hour before Desiree was finally able to talk. Looking up at Harry she stared into his green loving eyes and smiled. "Thank you. Thank you for everything."
"You don't have to thank me for loving you." He said. Before he could add anything he felt her lips swallow his as she pushed him onto his back on the floor. "I thank you for loving me. For putting a broken person back together and making me stronger." Desiree replied heatedly.
Once again she kissed Harry on the lips as she grinded her body on his. Harry just let it happen as they enjoyed their first snog as real boyfriend and girlfriend not slave and master. Before too long he felt Desiree ready to take it to the next level but Harry stopped her. "Tonks told us to practice. Let's just hold off on this until tonight okay."
Desiree nodded but was disappointed. She wanted sex but knew Tonks was right. "Fine. Let's duel at least if my magic still works if it doesn't then we can have sex."
Harry hoped her magic still worked as she climbed off of him. "Let's see if your wand works first. I will want you right next to me if I have to do this."
Desiree stood up off the floor and noticed her old bottle on the floor. The green and black bottle was a marvel of artistry at the time of its creation and something she remembered from the sultan's palace. Picking up the bottle she really wanted to just destroy it with a blasting curse and shatter it into a million pieces but something stopped her. 'Master, I think I'm going to keep this.'
Harry noticed Desiree deep in thought just staring at the bottle. "Are you okay Desiree?" He was going to have to get used to talking to her like a normal person instead of her being right in his head.
That snapped Desiree out of it realizing Harry wasn't in her head anymore. Looking to her beloved savior she said, "Yes I...I just think I want to keep this. As a reminder of everything I can't bring myself to destroy it."
Harry understood her attachment to it and he had an attachment to it also since it was burned into his arm for the last year and a half. "Keep it." Harry had walked over and taken the bottle from her. "As much as you might hate it, I like it. I like that in this very room I found this magical bottle that brought me the love of my life. The woman who brings me more happiness than I could ever ask for."
Desiree liked it when Harry was so complimentary. "When you put it that way I agree. It is what bound us together for so long it would be a shame to destroy it."
Harry just ran his fingers over the jewels embedded in the glass. Large emeralds on black dyed glass. It was a piece of art of the time period for sure and he hoped to display it in his house in the future. Walking to the side of the room Harry set it on the floor out of the way before taking a spot across from Desiree with his wand raised. "Wands up. Let's see what that body can do."
Desiree smirked at Harry and replied, "You will know what this body can do tonight." It was an obvious sexual provocation. She knew that once they were in the dorms for the night they would be having some wild sex together.
Harry shook off the images of taking his girlfriend in all sorts of ways and just focused before throwing a stunner at her. Desiree blocked the spell and sent one of her own. Just like that the battle was on.
Bones Manor
Tonks had just burst through the floor at Bones Manor and went head first into the ground with a crash. She was so excited to tell Amelia the news she must have taken a bad step out of the floo.
The loud crash was enough for Tonks to hear a baby start crying. Amelia from a room or two over curse as she came storming into the room with Tonks laid on the floor.
Amelia was in the kitchen enjoying some food on her day off after she managed to get her eight month old son to sleep. Once she heard a crash and the cries from her once sleeping son she threw down the spoon she was using before storming into her living room to see who would come visiting unannounced. 'Probably Tonks. She never asks permission.'
Once in the living room Amelia saw her Auror on the floor giving her an embarrassed look as she slowly returned to her feet. In the distance she heard her son stop crying which meant her house elf had managed to get him calmed back down. "What can I do for you Tonks? Or did you just come to wake up Edgar for a laugh?"
Tonks brushed herself off and straightened her clothes before grabbing the letter Harry gave her. "Read this."
Amelia rolled her eyes and grabbed the letter from Tonks's outstretched hand but not before turning around to head back to the kitchen. She needed to eat and this could be talked about over lunch. "Follow me."
Tonks followed her boss to see Amelia was in the middle of a meal when she came crashing through the living room. "Sorry boss but this is important."
Amelia tiredly sighed and sat down in her chair before taking a sip of water and reading what was in her hand. "This better be. I have been up all night with Edgar. I have had very little sleep and it's supposed to be my day off."
Tonks poured herself a glass of water from the pitcher in the center of the table. "Just read it." Tonks was a little dry at the mouth from all the talking and planning with Harry.
Amelia took a quick bite of her food before opening the letter. What she didn't expect was that it looked to be a love letter written to Harry Potter. With each line the love part was overshadowed by something more concerning. When she got to the line about Voldemort's whereabouts Amelia put it down and had to take a breath. "Where did you get this?" The question was obvious but she wanted to know how she found it.
Tonks knew it was all very shocking news to hear, "It was sent to Harry this morning from Narcissa Malfoy."
Amelia looked back at the letter and looked to the bottom to see it was signed by her. "He shagged Narcissa Malfoy as well?"
Tonks knew that probably wasn't the best thing to hear right now. "Oh yes and he shagged many many more. But ignore that for now and focus on the rest." Tonks said as she pushed for Amelia to continue reading.
Amelia looked back down at the letter and read the entire thing and was now seeing the whole picture. It wasn't just where Voldemort was hiding, it was where he was going to be. "He is that insane he is just going to walk into the Ministry like he owns the place?"
Tonks nodded, "If you are talking about you know who then yes. He plans to lure Harry there and Harry himself wants to lay a trap to finally end this once and for all."
Amelia was more than happy with any plan to end the war. "So what does he want to try?"
Tonks took another sip of water before explaining the plan in its entirety. The longer she went with the plan she saw Amelia pinch the bridge of her nose and by the end Amelia was rubbing her whole face. "-that is the whole plan." Tonks finished.
Amelia didn't know where to start, "You want children to fight fully grown adults? Adults who are death eaters and have killed countless people. Bellatrix alone is a tall order for three fully trained Auror's not to mention fifth years."
Tonks knew that part was a tough sell. "I have been training these kids and while Umbridge was running the school Harry was teaching them himself. All the members of his club can fight and aren't afraid of getting their hands dirty. He even taught them the unforgivables just in case."
Amelia kept rubbing her face really feeling her age. "Susan told me she was training but couldn't tell me any specifics over the holidays. I still don't like the idea." Amelia didn't want children fighting this war at all but now there was the information that there was a prophecy with Harry and Voldemort. That meant it was fate and one would have to kill the other.
Tonks tried to calm Amelia's fears, "The order will be waiting in the Death Chamber to help. We only need the kids to lead the death eaters to us. We don't expect them to fight them all. Once everyone is in the Death Chamber we will have the death eaters outnumbered. Then once we finish with them we can just "push" them through the veil and then Harry can go to the atrium. Where you, Dumbledore and some trusted Aurors will be waiting. You lock down the Floo and make sure he can't apparate then we have him."
Amelia still didn't like it mostly because it was all so chaotic. This plan could go wrong in a million different ways and especially with children. "Who does Harry plan to have with him?"
Tonks leaned back in her chair, happy to see Amelia was at least entertaining the idea. "From what Harry said Neville Longbottom wants a crack at Bellatrix and has been hard at work to make her pay for what she did to his parents. He also wants the Weasley twins who are terrors in their own right. Then there is Harry's girlfriends Desiree and Hermione. I'm sure Susan might be up for this as well."
Amelia hoped Susan didn't have to be involved, "Please don't have Harry give Susan any ideas. I don't want her fighting when she doesn't have to." Amelia couldn't bear losing her niece which she raised as if she was her actual daughter.
Tonks knew that was tough to hear, "I will talk with Harry more about it and start having special lessons with them to figure out who should go. If we bring the best fighters then that will give us our best chances. The order can handle Lucius, Bellatrix and the others but you know who is the tall order. But I have faith in Harry, Dumbledore and whoever else is there. Harry is determined to win and end this once and for all."
Amelia hoped everything would go to Harry's plan. "So what then? What does Harry do after he wins?" Amelia was curious as to what the boy's plan was after the water was over. She clearly had a vested interest in what his plans were considering she had yet to tell him about his son.
Tonks wiggled her eyebrows, "You must really want to tell him about little Edgar Potter." Tonks could sympathize with Amelia for wanting her son to know his father. Tonks also knew Harry already wanted children and would be more than happy to accept Amelia's child into his life.
Amelia couldn't deny that fact. "I don't know why I'm getting so worked up, this is far from over." Amelia couldn't help but picture a happy little family image of Harry playing with his son or her falling into bed with him again. Since that day in Hogwarts it had lit a sexual fire in her not seen since she was a teenager. In that time she had used the toy Tonks gave her for Christmas based on Harry over and over. The toy was double pronged and she shamefully used both at the same time thinking of Harry every time. She didn't care if she was one of ten girls as long as she could be with Harry again she could be happy.
Tonks could see her boss was thinking of the future, a future without Voldemort. "You know we might be sister wives. I plan on staying with Harry and if you want that too you have to get used to sharing." Tonks thought back to her time in Harry's bed with Desiree or Hermione. "We might even have to share him together."
Amelia scoffed, "Get your mind out of the gutter Tonks. If that happens and it is a big if, I will be drawing strict boundaries." Amelia didn't want to be that exposed in front of her subordinate or a girl so much younger than her.
Tonks's smile just kept getting wider, "You have nothing to be ashamed of boss. Now what I do with Harry I should be ashamed of. The things Desiree and Harry have done to me would make you-"
Amelia cut her off with a hand up, "I get it. We will just have to see. Now I guess I have to screen Auror's and give them Veritaserum and make them give me an unbreakable oath. If we are going to do this there can be nothing left up to chance."
Tonks just nodded along with her boss liking the way she was taking charge. It did show Dumbledore's plans left a lot to be desired. He was much more forgiving and lenient than he should be. Meanwhile Amelia was a hardened war veteran who knew the costs of war. She also knew what it would take to win, which was making sure none of these monsters lived. They got off easy in the last war and their second chances were over. "That's what I like to hear. I guess I should go fill in the others now."
Tonks had stood up and moved towards the living room but heard Amelia ask, "What about Narcissa? What will she be to Harry when this is done?"
Tonks sighed, "After this he will probably give her whatever she wants which might be a place at his side. So like it or not we might be stuck with her if we want to be with Harry." Tonks didn't like the idea, especially from the stories her mother told about her cold sister. The only bright side was she wasn't Bellatrix. It might be a little weird to be in a relationship with a man who was also shagging her aunt.
Amelia didn't like Narcissa Malfoy. That was putting it lightly because she knew what her husband was yet she stayed by his side after the first war. 'Could Harry really have melted her cold heart that much?' To say Lucius was a monster was putting it mildly because his charges included murder of muggleborn children and while muggle murders and other crimes weren't counted didn't mean they didn't happen. "I hope she really has changed because if this is a trap or a double cross I will do things to her that Bellatrix herself would call extreme."
Tonks shuddered thinking of her boss being that angry but she couldn't blame her. If something happened to Harry to say she would be sad would be an understatement. "Harry has a way of changing people for the better. As weird as it sounds considering he just thinks with his cock."
Both women shared a laugh at that before Amelia was reminded of being bent over a desk. Now she needed to sneak off to her room after this to relieve herself of that itch. "Just get out of here Tonks but keep the circle small. Don't tell anyone who is likely to open their mouth."
Tonks nodded and she only planned to tell a few people in the order. People who wouldn't run to Dumbledore or Voldemort. Snape was still a marked death eater and she couldn't trust him with this. "Will do boss." With a mock salute Tonks left the room and the fireplace roared as she floo'd to Grimmauld.
Amelia just returned to her meal so she could get some energy to go upstairs and scratch the itch between her thighs. 'Bloody Harry Potter always makes me wet in the knickers every time I think of him.' She hated how easy her body responded to memories of him. Even when she looked at her son with his messy red hair she was reminded of his father.
Grimmauld Place
Tonks burst through the floo but this time much more gracefully. Walking into the kitchen she saw Sirius and Remus sitting together talking. "You two seen Moody?"
Sirius pointed his thumb down the hall, "He is sleeping off the raid from last night." Sirius thought Tonks looked a little more energetic than normal, "Why is there an emergency needing the Auror's attention?"
Tonks shook her head, "No I need to speak to you three. MOODY GET YOUR BUTT TO THE KITCHEN!" Tonks screamed the last bit.
From the den they could hear Moody fall out of his chair and grumble as his peg leg and staff angrily walked to the kitchen. "What is it lass? It better be good to warrant waking me up like that?"
Tonks cast privacy charms around the whole kitchen and sat everyone down at the end of the table. "Okay this is something that is very important. I need your word that you won't run to Dumbledore after you hear this."
Sirius was the first to agree and Moody was the second. Remus had a little more hesitation but agreed when he received an angry look from his best friend. "Okay. Now what is so important we can't tell Dumbledore?"
Tonks pulled out the letter and handed it to Moody. "Harry received a letter that gives us when and where Voldemort is going to be. He thinks we can use this information to end the war here and now."
Moody read the letter, his false eye quickly flicking back and forth the length down the letter. "Is this real?" Moody couldn't believe Narcissa Malfoy was writing this to her enemy.
Tonks nodded, "Harry believes it is. He knows Narcissa a little better than we do and did enough to make her flip sides. She wants to take down Voldemort and her husband in one fell swoop."
Moody passed the letter to Remus who read it and quickly palmed his face. "I guess I don't need to ask how he changed her mind." Passing the letter to his friend he knew the old dog was going to get a big kick out of it.
Sirius was the last to read the letter but once he did he couldn't stop the barks of laughter coming out of him. "Oh pup you glorious little motherfucker. He shagged my cousin well enough to get her to turn on her husband. Oh this is so funny. Oh if her mother could see precious little Narcissa now how disappointed she would be. This is perfect."
"I have already talked to Harry and Amelia and we have a plan." Tonks once again went over their plan detailing everyone's positions and jobs.
By the end of the explanation Moody was the one grinning like a madman. He was all for this plan and looked to be itching for the big showdown. "Is Amelia okay with finally taking out the trash?" Moody saw death eaters and their ilk as trash and he was always looking for a way to get rid of them for good. It served no purpose to send them to Azkaban where they would just be broken out in a few weeks.
Tonks nodded, "Yes. She is all out of second chances and Harry obviously doesn't want to keep fighting a war against these animals." Tonks agreed that if they could remove these stains in magical society it would be better off.
Sirius was an Auror once and it has been a while since he crossed wands with the death eaters. His hands were almost shaking thinking about fighting again and what he would do. "I hope the rat is there. I would love to push him through the veil myself if I don't kill him with my bare hands first."
Remus knew Sirius had every reason to hate Peter more than everyone, well besides Harry. "Big picture Padfoot. We need to focus on keeping Harry alive until he fights Voldemort."
Sirius didn't want Harry to go up against snake face alone. "Of course. Harry is the focus here and keeping him alive." Sirius thought it was a good plan and he just hoped Harry's friends would be okay. This was a lot of risk to put on the kid's shoulders. "So what do we do?" Sirius asked.
Tonks took the letter back and slid it into her jacket. "Practice. Everyone needs to be ready so all of you need to duel and prepare for the fight of your lives."
Moody couldn't be prouder of Tonks who was his trainee. He was the one that took her under his wing and now she was flying on her own. "Alright lass. I will make sure these two are in tip top shape by then. If Potter wants his Veela to join us I need to know she can fight so have her make the trip as soon as possible."
Tonks nodded, "I will have him write to her tomorrow." With everything said she stood up from the table. "Remember, don't say anything, we can't risk Dumbledore or anyone else catching wind of this plan."
The table nodded and remained seated no doubt to keep talking about the plan. Tonks on the other hand needed to get back to the school. She needed to start preparing for drills with the students Harry planned to bring with him. She wanted to make sure they were all prepared for the worst.
Hogwarts
Harry and Desiree had finished their duelling and found that Desiree was having some minor stamina issues. She wasn't nearly as full of life as she used to be. Half an hour of duelling made her a little sleepy even. Harry had to drag her to dinner to help her regain some of her strength.
It was clear to both Harry and Desiree that the entire week was going to be spent on fixing her stamina. She just hoped this didn't extend to sex because she liked it when their love making sessions lasted hours.
At dinner Hermione even noticed Desiree inhaling her food with a new intensity and asked, "Are you okay Desiree?" Desiree was eating like Ron and it was a little scary how fast she was eating her roasted chicken and potatoes.
Harry let Desiree continue to eat and answered for her. "We used the stone today."
To someone else it sounded like nothing but to Hermione she knew what Harry was referring to. Her eyes went wide as her jaw dropped, "It worked?"
Harry smiled and nodded, "It worked. Thank you Hermione." Harry almost wanted to cry for Hermione giving him the greatest gift he and Desiree could ever ask for.
Hermione herself was a little misty thinking about Desiree being free. She hated to see sentient creatures enslaved. She even thought the same of house elves until Dobby set her straight on the symbiotic relationship between house elves and wizards. "So what else do you have planned for tonight to celebrate?"
Desiree then finished her last bite of food, "Oh we are going to celebrate that alone. With the curtains closed with Harry here giving it to me as a real woman." Desiree looked forward to the first fuck as a real person. Harry had also made the argument after the duels that she had to eat some of the Hogwarts food before they had sex so she wouldn't get pregnant right away. Harry didn't want to pull out tonight.
One of the first things Harry had checked when Desiree was human was to see if all of his wishes went away and saw that his cock was still the same massive size. He was a little relieved about that because he knew how much she and other girls liked that. He had also made himself into a metamorphmagus with a wish which would help if she couldn't grant anymore wishes.
Hermione thought hard as everyone went back to their food before asking in a hushed tone, "Can you still grant wishes?"
Desiree looked at Harry and wondered why they didn't try before dinner. "I don't think so but I don't know." Desiree hadn't tried yet but tonight in bed they were certainly going to try.
Hermione was shocked that they haven't tried anything yet. Both of them were the horniest people she had ever met. She didn't think there was ever a time where they were alone that they didn't shag. "Well maybe think of that tonight to make sure." She was trying to be vague in case anyone could possibly be eavesdropping.
Desiree wanted Harry to try a wish in the Great Hall. She still hadn't blown him under the table and that was something she thought of doing since first entering this room. Still there were many questions that needed answers. The trio then went back to their respective meals.
Girls Dorm
Once back into the familiar dorm Harry and Desiree were the first ones through the door and immediately stripped out of their clothes. All before jumping into their bed and drawing the curtains and making sure no sound would bleed through. Laying on their sides they looked at each other's bodies. For Harry he was focused on her perfect tits which were large for her size and were topped with a darker shade of brown. Then with his eyes trailing down he found her perfect pussy, the one he had spent countless hours in. "I can't believe this is all real?"
Desiree laughed, "I have heard that before. You said the same thing our first night as well." Desiree was happy to see his eyes take her in like he would a sunset. "Just to be sure, why don't you try to make a wish."
Harry nodded and said, "I wish you were in your adult form." It was a small wish that he wanted to make before she changed back into a human.
Desiree didn't feel her genie magic compel her to make the wish come true but she focused her own magic into granting the wish and she felt her body change into an adult. Her hips widened as her breasts grew larger. There was also the fact her height had also increased several inches. "I guess I can still grant wishes."
Harry was rock hard when he saw Desiree naked but now that he could shag her adult body he was even harder. In the blink of an eye he was on top of her pushing his cock into her tight heat. "Fuck Desiree. I love this look." It was the body she had during his first introduction to sex. It was the body he learned to pleasure a girl with. "Still just as tight as it was my first time inside you."
Desiree felt Harry pull back his hips before snapping them and he buried all ten inches back inside her pussy. She was so wet and it took no effort for him to slide inside of her. "Right there master." Desiree had to admit while she loved her teenage body Harry knew how to make her adult body feel even better. "So good master. Keep fucking my pussy."
Harry didn't plan to stop for anything. In fact this probably gave him more motivation for the plan to go well. He needed to end Voldemort so he could enjoy his life with Desiree and his harem. "I won't stop Desiree. I can never get enough of this perfect pussy. I can't wait until you can be like this forever. I hope you never stop cumming for this cock."
Neither was gentle as Desiree clawed Harry's back and butt as he used every muscle to please her. She kept on creeping closer to the edge with every passing minute and she was sure this was going to be an orgasm to remember. "Fuck fuck fuck I will never stop cumming for this cock. It was made for me and can always make me cum. You know I can't resist it. Just cum in me. Cum deep in me Harry. You know you want to. You know you want to fill my slutty pussy up." Every word was broken up with moans as Harry sped up.
Harry was gritting his teeth and burying his head in Desiree's neck. Getting a full whiff of her famous lavender and vanilla scent. 'I'm so close.' He was still getting used to the fact Desiree wasn't there. "Cumming! I'm cumming in your slutty pussy. It's mine. It's all mine forever. I love you!" Harry yelled as he felt hot spunk shoot from him and fill the entirety of Desiree's new fully human womb. While he did not want to worry about pregnancy now he hoped he would be able to knock her up soon.
Desiree felt the same way and wanted to be bred as soon as possible. The cum in her womb felt even hotter than before. With a stray hand she reached down to rub her stomach as she looked into Harry's eyes. His head left her neck and was now just staring at her. "I'm human." Her eyes once again started to feel tears starting to form.
Harry nodded and dipped down to kiss her deeply. The snog lasted a while as he just soaked his cock inside her pulsing pussy. Her pussy didn't want to let him go and would just milk and massage his length. Something Harry was more than happy to let happen.
When they finally broke the kiss Harry just said, "Again?"
Desiree was more than happy to go again but she wanted more. Pushing Harry off with all of her strength she then turned around and put her head in the pillow as she stuck her ass in the air. She didn't need to say a word as she shook her ass for him.
Harry was always mesmerized when she shook her backside in her adult form. Her bigger plump cheeks always made his lust run wild. Getting on his knees himself he then grabbed his cock by the base and brought it to her tight closed asshole. "I hope you can still take it the way I like it."
Desiree hoped so also but could always wish for her magic to fix that. Feeling him press forward with his cock peeling open her sealed tight asshole felt different than it had before. Thankfully he was going slow because her ass was much more sensitive now. While she was already lubed and clean she felt that her new human body might need a little time before it could take the usual anal fuckings Harry gave her.
Harry could hear Desiree make confused moans as he pushed one slow inch after another until he felt her push back the rest of the way to get the last couple inches inside of her. "All better now?"
Desiree nodded into the pillow, "Just need a little time to train my human body again. My genie magic did a lot of the work. More than I realized." Desiree knew it was going to be a little longer before she was able to take it the way Harry had gotten used to. Some anal sessions even tested her genie limits as Harry had spanked her the whole way through it or used a Magical creature cock to stretch her well past human limits.
"I swear your ass has never been tighter." Harry said with a smirk.
"Oh such a sweet talker. I will be sure to give you plenty more of it tomorrow morning. Maybe I wake you up in the morning with my tight asshole." Desiree teased back. She knew how much he loved anal sex from the first time she introduced it to him. She was his first and set the bar.
Harry was fine with going as slow as Desiree needed. "Just tell me if I'm going too fast." Now that she confirmed she was okay Harry started to move, dragging a good eight inches out of her tight clinging asshole before pushing it all the way back inside her. He could feel her quiver and quake with just one thrust. "I won't go too fast but I need you to tell me if I'm doing okay." He was a little nervous and didn't want to hurt Desiree.
Desiree felt him pull back again before thrusting back in but this time he was going a little faster. Even with her new body Desiree felt as if this was the perfect tempo for her. "Just like that master."
Harry smiled that she kept slipping up saying he was her master. Looking down at her jiggling cheeks he couldn't help but bring his hand down on her bum. "You want a master? I will show you a master." He brought his hand down again seeing a little redness start to form.
Desiree loved being spanked and even in her fully human body she felt a thrill from being spanked while having a cock up her ass. She could feel herself involuntarily tighten up around him with every blow. "Yes master. I need it."
"Keep that up and I will cum in no time. You still have the perfect ass. I can't wait to break it in all over again." He never had to break it in the first place but once he got going she knew he loved to use her bum like his own personal toy.
Desiree loved how much Harry loved her ass. "Everything is yours, my love." That seemed to be the right thing to say as Harry sped up making her eyes widen before she let out a moan. He had tenderized her ass just enough so when he raised his speed it felt even better. She really did an excellent job of teaching him anal play.
Harry was so close, "Cum Desiree. Cum." Just to be sure she would cum he reached under her and found her hard wet clit with his fingers. With a lot of hard rubs he felt her ready to cum right along with him. Just as she let out an orgasmic wail he felt his balls tighten before another load of spunk shot from his balls into her waiting asshole. "Just like that Desiree."
Desiree loved how easily he could make her cum. He knew all of her weak spots as well as every sign as to how close she was to the edge. "Ugh Harry!" Desiree screamed as she felt her human body reach its limit. With a flop she was now face down with her body laying flat on the bed.
Harry didn't expect Desiree to pull away and for his cock to come free. Looking down he could see her gaping cum filled hole that was exclusively his. Laying down on top of her he didn't re enter her bum but pressed his body to hers. "Done already?"
Desiree was not going to be able to be so sexually weak going forward. "Since you can still use wishes, wish for me to have more stamina and that I can take any cock like Luna." Desiree didn't want to wait around to retrain her body. She would much rather just be ready for anything when the mood struck her.
Harry sighed and complied, "Fine. I wish you had magical stamina that matches mine and that you can take any cock." He didn't see if his wish worked but he felt Desiree tremble for a moment. "Did it work?" He asked.
Desiree did feel her magic work, her best guess was that the wish granting magic was now just a part of her or tied to her new magical core. "I think so. Do you want to try it out?" Desiree purred as she ground her backside against his still hard cock.
Harry had his cock sandwiched between her big soft butt cheeks and could easily go again. "What did you have in mind?" Harry asked, wondering how wild Desiree was going to get on her first day as a human.
Desiree tried to make a thinking sound to sound like she didn't already have her mind made up. "Both at the same time." She didn't need to say more because he knew what she was referring to.
Harry could get behind that wish right now. He was in a mood that could only be described as a "make Desiree happy" mood. She was now fully human and once she was free she didn't abandon him like so many other loved ones in his life. "Okay my love. I wish for two cocks." He knew she liked the feeling of both holes fucked at the same time and he hoped to introduce this feeling to all of his girls over time. While Daphne and Fleur knew the feeling they included another woman.
Desiree flexed her fingers to grant the wish and she felt Harry gain another appendage. "That's it, master. Now give it to me like you always have." While she was his slave for a time she wouldn't have traded it for the world. He always treated her exactly how she needed to and the more she introduced to him the more she fell in love with him. She couldn't imagine another partner that could light her up with excitement like Harry.
Harry felt himself gain another fleshy ten inch cock and he knew what to do. Hopping off of Desiree's back he quickly rolled her over so there was enough room for him to lie down. Not a word needed to be said before they shifted around and Harry was laying down in the center of the bed as Desiree mounted him. Desiree much preferred this position in this situation.
On his back Harry watched as Desiree squatted down. Above him before she brought both pillars of meat to her sloppy sex dripping holes. Quickly both tubes of flesh filled her backup and her bum was in his lap. "Shit Desiree. I swear that never gets old."
This was just for Harry and not for anyone else. He was the only one she wanted to show everything to at this moment. She had never felt more exposed than she was as he gave her that determined look as he thrusted up into her. Both of his cocks tore their way through her wet and warm, fleshy holes. As always this was what she liked to reach maximum levels of pleasure quickly.
Desiree smiled down at Harry in her adult form. The form she was most comfortable in and the one Harry had accepted. While she liked her teenage form she was looking forward to aging naturally and reaching this age again. She didn't know what the future held for them but she just hoped he was still going to give her this same look. The look of love and acceptance throughout the years.
Harry couldn't take his eyes away from her big swinging breasts as she put her hands on his chest and moved her body up and down. He didn't know where to put his hands on her hips or her tits.
Desiree felt her true love grab her breasts and felt him start to pinch her nipples. It almost made her stop moving as she just soaked it in. "They are so sensitive, Harry." She was happy he didn't stop instead he started to pull. "Move your hips more."
Harry nodded and started to buck and thrust his hips up into Desiree as he teased her nipples. The loud claps of his body hitting hers as well as his big balls slapping up against her perfect ass. "Are you close?" Harry wished he wasn't so close but it was so hard to feel both tight holes at once.
Desiree was close but wanted her first day as a human to be perfect. "Wish for me to have the biggest orgasm of my life." Desiree knew this was ill advised but she wanted the night to end with her true love breaking her. An orgasm so big it would dwarf her desire for sex and let her feel the height of pleasure for her new human body.
Harry blurted out the words and before he knew it he felt his balls churn and cum spring forth into Desiree. His cum quickly joined his previous loads inside of her. All of this was dwarfed by Desiree's orgasm which was so big Desiree soaked his entire lap in her juices as she let out an ear piercing pleasure filled scream. That mixed with the vise-like tightness of her holes made Harry just revel in the sight. His hands went to her bum and he could feel tremors along all of her muscles as she had to ride out the biggest orgasm of her life.
For Desiree she was trying to think of the biggest orgasm she has had before but there were so many to pick from. This felt better than all of them. It was so much she knew she couldn't ask for this too often. She might even have to warn him about using this against other girls or he could break them.
It took several minutes for Desiree to come down from the biggest orgasm of her life. The entire world was tuned out as she just stared into the green eyes of her one true love. Leaning down she pressed her tits to his chest before her lips found his. Their kiss was sensual both trying to communicate how much they loved the other.
When the kiss ended Desiree painfully pulled away from Harry and let his now soft cocks fall out of her. "Wish for us to be clean because I don't think I can walk to the bathroom now."
Harry was now so happy her wishing powers were still around. It was going to make life so much easier. "I wish we were clean and that my cock goes back to normal." With a simple wave of the hand the bed was now dry and both of them no longer reeked of sex in the worst way.
Desiree laid down with her head on Harry's chest and for the first time in thousands of years she was going to bed a free woman. "I hope our plan works." She was now worried it might all be taken away from her just as quickly.
Harry rubbed her smooth back trying to calm her very real fears. "Me too. We just have to be ready because I don't want to lose you or anyone else." There was so much unknown about what was going to happen this weekend and he would be lying if he said it didn't worry him. "We just have to be ready and we will be."
Desiree had faith in the plan and just hoped it was going to be enough but only time could tell. "Goodnight my love." Desiree whispered. Harry repeated it back to her and just held her, never wanting to let her go.
End
Little more plot as you can see a plan is starting to form for the end of the year. Harry is making moves and even Narcissa has had enough of living a lie. She betrayed the purebloods and will be able to get anything she wants from Harry in the future.
Things are going to start to happen and I think everyone will like where it goes. Please review and let me know what you think. I hope people liked the Padma and Desiree smut. I know a lot of people wanted Padma to make a return.
Chapter 49: Battle at the Ministry
Summary:
The final plans are put into place and Voldemort lures Harry to the Ministry.
Chapter Text
Genie 49
Cast
Desiree: 18 year old Salma Hayek
Luna Lovegood: Blonde Maisie Williams
Hermione Granger: Emma Watson
Ginny Weasley: 18 year old Karen Gillan.
Katie Bell: 18 year old Anna Kendrick
Angelina: 18 year old Nathalie Emmanuel
Alicia: Candice Patton
Lavender Brown: Hayden Panettiere with DDs
Parvati and Padma Patil: Alia Bhatt
Tonks: Natalie Dormer
Amelia: Christina Hendricks
Rita Skeeter: Rachael Harris
Start
The week leading up to the supposed date of Voldemort's ambush Harry had an increase in visions pushed into him by the dark lord. Desiree even noticed he wasn't sleeping as soundly as he used to be. After the first night of him waking up in a cold sweat with a look of pure fear Desiree had a plan.
After a particularly rough night of sleep two days after her rebirth as a human Desiree waited in bed. She just laid in bed with Harry until everyone from their dorm had gone to breakfast. Most girls gave him winks and sexy jealous looks on their way out. They all knew what was going to happen when they left and that Desiree wanted privacy.
Once the coast was clear and everyone had gone to breakfast Desiree made Harry sit cross legged in the center of the room. With her doing the same a few inches away. Now the two lovers were just sitting on the floor waiting for the next step.
Desiree took the next step by saying, "When I was in your mind I locked Voldemort's dark piece in you, away. I know you will meet him soon, but to stop him from ruining your sleep you have to learn how to protect your mind. Since I have spent the last year inside there I think I can help you with that. As of right now he can't look at your memories but he can push his visions without fail."
It was true Desiree had gone over every inch of his memories and part of the reason she fell in love with him. He was a perfect master despite his torturous upbringing that would have turned most into a monster. Instead it just kept him sweet and searching for the love he deserved. But those same memories could be exploited to hurt him.
Harry closed his eyes, "Okay what do I do now?"
"Do you feel that dark presence in your mind?" Desiree asked. Harry nodded because he had always felt that feeling growing up. Sometimes it even told him to hurt people. Desiree started again, "When I was in your mind I set it up so everything was a little more organized. So now I want you to try and trap the asshole in your childhood memories. You have to create a loop by showing him the worst of your memories. If you can confine him there then it will be harder for Voldemort to bombard you with visions. He would need to spend a lot of energy to break free of that which might work in our favor later. But don't worry even if he breaks out of that your other memories should be protected. He is just trying to chip away at your sanity."
Desiree made it sound so easy and Harry did his best to try and push the dark presence to his childhood. His mind was no longer a jumble of memories and darkness. Desiree had made sections filled with memories all of a certain kind. So his bad childhood was in one and that was the one where he used all of his will power to push the dark presence to push him to live inside his nightmares.
Once that was done Harry left the mental room and locked it behind him before taking another look around the sex memory sections she made him which was different from the magical knowledge or school memory rooms. Inside the sex room it had almost marble statues of all the women he has had sex with. Walking down the line he saw Desiree herself in a variety of forms but there was also Rita, Madam Rosmerta, Apolline, Fleur, Daphne, Hermione the list just went on and on. Every statue was beautiful and he was stuck with a great idea for his future house. He wanted a garden filled with statues of all the beautiful women he had shagged over the last year or so.
Desiree could still see Harry was in deep thought. It shouldn't be taking this long. Bringing a hand to his face she loudly snapped her fingers making his eyes shoot open. "Hello Harry you there?"
Harry smacked Desiree's hand out of his face playfully and said, "I was checking out the sex memory room. You gave me a few ideas on how I want to decorate my future house."
Desiree didn't know what that exactly meant, "You mean the artwork on the walls?"
Harry shook his head, "No I liked the statues. I plan to make all of them and put them somewhere on my future property." Harry would have loved a garden area that he could just walk through and see all of his conquests laid out in their most beautiful state.
Desiree didn't mind the idea as long as hers was the focal point of all this. "Sounds wonderful mas-" Desiree cut herself off from saying master. She was still having trouble half the time. While she tried to stop it just slipped off the tongue so easily.
Harry heard the slip, "When we are alone you can call me master if you would like Desiree." Harry loved Desiree and if she wanted to still call him master he didn't mind.
Desiree nodded, "Thank you Harry. I will try to get better and only use it when we are in bed together. Because that's when I really like it." Desiree was then thinking of all the times she used it. "I love it when I use it as you take what you want from me in whatever way you choose."
Harry growled at that because he could think of a few things to do right now. "What would you say if I wanted another blowjob before we went down for breakfast?" He was never opposed to a blowjob.
Desiree smiled and leaned forward to push Harry on his back on the floor before getting to work on his trousers. Even though she had already done this when he woke up she would never turn down another chance to suck his wonderful cock. "Cum quick master because I know I am really hungry for more than just cum this morning." Damn her new human body because she needed more food for actual energy.
Harry nodded and as soon as Desiree's mouth was close enough to his rigidly strong cock he grabbed her hair and pushed her down on it. Even in her new human form she was able to deepthroat just the same. Pushing her head all the way down he watched as her lips touched the base of his massive cock. "That's a good cocksucker. Fuck you are so good at that."
Desiree loved being complimented in the most vulgar sexual terms. She didn't mind being called anything in bed because that's where she excelled. Pulling back her head she sucked the tip of his pulsing cock tasting the slightly salty sweaty taste before pushing her head back down all over again. Once she reached the base she started to hum. The vibrations tickled the tip of his cock as he pummeled the back of her throat. The taste of cock was one she could always get behind at least in the modern era. Back in her day personal hygiene was atrocious and would almost make you throw up. Now with a light taste of sweat and the clean taste of bare cock and balls was a pleasure.
Harry was bringing his hips off the floor as he kept using Desiree's hair as a handle to keep fucking her mouth as he tried to cum as soon as possible. "I can start to feel it. Can you feel it?"
Desiree nodded as she looked up into her master's green eyes. She knew all of the signs and could feel his balls tighten and his cock twitch. This was just the start and it was still going to be a while. Bringing up her hand she lightly massaged his balls while she surrendered to his hands. The same hands that was fucking her face.
Harry didn't know how she still had this talent after the ritual to bring her back but this must have just been a natural talent. While she was now a human he had to be careful not to black her out with his cock. They had worked out a system where if she pushed against his thighs or tapped his legs then she needed to breathe.
Desiree didn't mind her mouth being used as her master's personal pleasure hole. While the other girls gave Harry blowjobs she liked it when he or she would use her mouth as a quick pleasure tool. She could count on one hand the amount of times she gave him a loving and almost normal blowjob. At least not one where she didn't deepthroat all ten inches. Everything else was a face fucking that was sure to make every other girl feel inferior.
Harry had finally reached his limit and gripped Desiree's dark black hair with everything he had as he pumped his load down her throat to the feeling of her moans around his cock. "Fuck Desiree that felt so good." He really could have spent all day doing this. Even with two amazing blowjobs he wanted to go again.
Desiree let the first few bursts slide down her throat before she slapped his thighs to let her up. Once his grip loosened she took the chance to get a few sweet ropes in her mouth. She sucked every drop of sweet spunk from his balls which would hopefully keep him focused for the rest of the day. Two blowjobs before breakfast was a rare treat.
Once the two lovebirds were done they resumed their journey to breakfast, all cleaned up and focused on the rest of the day. It was a good thing because today was going to be the first day Tonks wanted to see everyone to start planning for the ambush. Some had yet to find out what the meeting was about but Neville already knew.
When talking to Neville, Harry had stressed how important it was that he was ready. Neville had a new look of determination and spent all of his free time in the Room of Requirement practicing. He would spend multiple hours blasting dummies and coming up with the most dangerous spell combinations. He was sure Neville was even practicing the killing curse. Harry was actually a little worried for Bellatrix because Neville was a new person. This year has changed him and not just his confidence. He has seen the injustice of Umbridge torturing students and what the Ministry is capable of up close. He didn't plan to let Bellatrix Lestrange to live another day so she could just be sent to Azkaban then broke out later.
Harry understood his rage because he felt the same thing for Voldemort. He was still refining his plan but in the atrium he would be backed up by Dumbledore and Amelia. Harry also realized that they might have to keep him alive until he reveals all the locations to his soul anchors. That meant they had to incapacitate him. Harry already had a few scenarios for that and one plan was cutting off his hands and feet so he couldn't run or pick up a wand again. That was the first plan and the second was torturing him in the center of the Ministry until he told him where all of his anchors were before throwing him through the veil. 'Three years ago I wouldn't believe how ruthless I have become but at the same time younger me couldn't believe how much one man changed the world for the worse.'
Tonks's Classroom
After classes a group of F.C students had walked into the Defense classroom for a special meeting. It was the twins, Neville, Hermione and Daphne along with Harry and Desiree. Amelia had put an end to the thought of Susan joining them so Harry had put forth Daphne and after making her swear an oath she was ready to join them. Besides Harry, Desiree and Neville no one knew what this was about. The twins were the first ones to break the silence, "Oh my dear brother, what do you think this meeting is about?"
The other twin laughed, "We might be in trouble for our last dung bombing of the dungeons. Smoked those snakes out for a few good hours." It was always safe to say the twins did something to deserve a talking to from a professor.
Tonks was in no mood for games and needed everyone to be serious. In fact she spent the last few days with Amelia crafting floor plans to show the students where and how to move through the Ministry. Some of this was classified information but this was a dire situation to break that confidentiality. "George, Fred shut up. This is deadly serious and I need you all to be focused and take this seriously. Your lives are possibly on the line here."
That shut the twins up as they looked around to see Neville standing tall with Harry looking deathly serious as well. "So what are we doing here?" The twins were always ready for a good fight.
Harry cut Tonks off before she was about to explain. "Something has come up and I need your help. I won't lie and say it's not dangerous because it is but I promise that if the plan goes well we can end the war by the end of the week."
Hermione knew Harry and Desiree were keeping something from her again but she had learned to give them a little more space. "You know where Voldemort is?" Hermione figured out.
Tonks cut in over Harry, "No, we know where he is going to be." With that said Tonks broke out the floor plans and schematics of the Ministry. "Harry has a spy that has let us know Voldemort's plan and if we properly act on it we can stop Voldemort here and now."
Daphne was dying to flex her newfound dueling skills. She was also ready to fight these assholes who wanted to kill her best friend for something she had no control over. The dungeons have gotten really nasty towards half bloods like Tracey this year. You shouldn't be hunted and killed for something you have no control over. "So what do you need from us?" Daphne asked seriously.
Tonks had a map spread over her desk and as students crowded around it she pointed at an entrance. "Okay here is the plan. Once Harry gets the vision he will alert me and I will run to put our own ambush in place while you guys hop on brooms and fly to London. It is a long ride but it will give us time to get in place. Now, there is a secret phone box entrance to the Ministry here." Tonks pointed to a real map of London with an X where the phone box was.
Harry nodded, "Okay sounds simple so far. What are we looking for when we get inside?" So far it sounded easy and he hoped it stayed that way.
Tonks continued, "No one should be working or anybody, since the death eaters would have mopped them up. The Auror's will be there but in a different area and we will not be making a move until Voldemort makes his." She tried to impart them with the knowledge and danger that they would be on their own for a while.
No one loudly gulped or gasped at the fact they would be on their own. Tonks then continued, "From the atrium you take this elevator to the third floor. From there you walk down this hallway until you find the Room of Prophecy. Inside are going to be giant rows and rows of crystal balls with prophecies stored inside them. Yours should be easy to find. Thankfully it isn't on the top row or anything. Now once you have it the death eaters will start to surround you. You can bet Lucius and Bellatrix will be there and you would be a fool to underestimate them or the others."
Harry looked around and saw the wheels turning inside the twins' heads. No doubt they were going to have some radical new ideas on how to deal with them. "So if they are on all sides we need to go back to back with each other. Everyone has to lock onto one of the death eaters. We can't let them break our line or formation."
Tonks was happy to see Harry had the right idea about not being separated. "Yes Harry is right. You have to stay together and put on a really good fight and do whatever it takes. I have talked with Amelia about it and if you kill any death eaters there will be no charges and probably a medal in your future." Tonks and the order were probably going to get a medal themselves if this plan worked.
Neville was clenching his fists so hard thinking about killing Bellatrix Lestrange himself. He had been spending every free moment training for this. All of his lethal spells were quick and almost non verbal for some. While Bellatrix had a reputation for being the best dueller in Voldemort's inner circle, Neville had wanted this badly. He had wanted it since he was first told the story after visiting his mother and father in the hospital when he was five. "So what then?" Neville knew that couldn't be it.
Tonks dragged her finger down the room to another door, "This door leads to the Death Chamber which is a very dangerous room. It is the best stage for an ambush and has plenty of open space but also has boulders for cover. Once inside under no circumstances should you approach the large arch in the middle of the room. If you get pushed through it you will die. So stay away but this is where the Order of the Phoenix will join you. Moody, Sirius, Remus, Fleur and I will be joining you to help clean up the remaining death eaters. By then we should have the numbers." From the early estimates Voldemort wouldn't risk bringing too many death eaters with him. They thought they were going against children so they wouldn't need more than a few people. Voldemort's over confidence would be his downfall.
"Then Harry will run to the atrium where Voldemort will be waiting. It is at that point the Aurors will lock everything down. He will be trapped like a rat with Harry and Dumbledore. Everything from there will be anyone's guess. Anyway, any questions?" Tonks finished the plan and hoped everyone got it the first time.
Hermione's brain was working a mile a minute and couldn't find any flaws with the plan at least right away. "So we are the bait." While Hermione understood she didn't like being the bait.
Harry nodded, "We are but we aren't defenseless. Thanks to our training I think we have a real chance. Now Tonks is going to help us for the rest of the week and help us run drills. She knows how they fight and what they fight like. If we follow her guidance and stay safe this is our chance to end the war. Everyone in?"
Daphne felt that she was pure nerves because she never imagined she was going to be fighting on the front lines. Harry had picked her personally and knew she had this in her. She was always a top member of the F.C so it was to be expected but this was different. She has never been in a fight like this to the death. She had to take all this new training seriously so she didn't slow the team down.
The twins had a few ideas to get the upper hand in the closed tight spaces of the prophecy room. "How angry would the Ministry be if we break a few other prophecies?" Fred asked.
Tonks knew they weren't joking. "If Voldemort is dead or captured we can just blame any damage on the death eaters. As long as none of them live." Tonks had talked to Mad Eye Moody and Sirius and they all agreed no death eater was going to leave the Ministry alive. Fleur was also involved in that conversation and agreed. She wanted this war over just as much as Harry did.
There were also a few fireworks when Tonks met Fleur at Grimmauld because Fleur could smell Harry on her. That then invited Fleur to get too close for comfort and imply they were all going to end up in bed together when this was all over. It actually scared Tonks a little because Fleur was an intimidating witch. Her allure also worried Tonks thinking about sharing a bed with a pure sexual creature like her. Desiree was hard enough but a Veela was another story.
Once everyone in the room had the plan Tonks pushed the desks out of the way and planned to really test everyone. No more holding back. She would be throwing spells no teacher should throw at a student. There could be no mistakes and everyone had to play their part. Tonks didn't want herself or Harry to live with the death of one of his friends.
Over the next three hours Tonks had tested each F.C member tirelessly until by the end even she was exhausted and everyone was sporting a few scratches and knicks. Some from dodging or throwing themselves out of the way.
The first lesson was all about defense and the next one was going to be all offense but that one was going to be in the Room of Requirement.
At the end of the lesson everyone walked out sore and tender from the lesson. Knowing they had to do it all again tomorrow they went to the Hospital Wing for some potions to make themselves feel better.
Next Day
After classes Tonks met everyone in the Room of Requirement and they practiced all their offensive magic. Tonks pointed out a few minor things they were doing wrong like their spell chains weren't tight enough or to switch up their attack to break shields. All and all she was very happy with their progress so far. Harry had been an excellent teacher and did most of the workload for her. Now it was refining their impressive skills.
She also didn't expect the level of viciousness coming from Neville who was clearly focused on Bellatrix. Tonks could see from the look in his eyes that she was his prize and he didn't care what he had to do to get it. Tonks was even a little worried because he hesitated a few times and she knew that he was ready to cast the killing curse. At that point she stopped and tried to calm him down. "Neville Neville calm down. It's just a sparring session." Tonks still had her wand up just in case he was still lost in the fog of rage.
Neville dropped his wand and took a deep breath before answering. "Sorry Professor Tonks. I...I just got carried away. It won't happen again."
Tonks crossed the distance between her and Neville to put her hands on his shoulders, "It's okay. Just save it for Bellatrix. I know you want it. I know you want her to pay for what she did to your parents. You have to pay attention so she doesn't catch you while you are too angry to see what is coming next."
Neville nodded and promised to try and not be so rage blind. He only had a few days left and he needed to try and get in control so the nerves and rage didn't get in his way on the day.
For the others Tonks had no notes. The twins fought together seamlessly and we're a force to be reckoned with and Hermione with Desiree were also a very good combo. Daphne was smart and had enough grace to dodge while also countering with a dangerous spell.
Harry though was already like a trained Auror. His fighting was perfect and he had a new repertoire of spells that were sure to catch people off guard. There was also the added bonus that everyone knew the killing curse just in case.
Friday
The end of the term was wrapping up and Friday was the final testing day and it was also the time Narcissa said Voldemort was going to try to invade his mind. He just hoped he was able to finish his tests. He needed the O.W.L.S if he wanted to possibly leave school. Something he was thinking about more and more about lately.
There were no classes today with each year group taking their tests in their allotted time. For the fifth year students they were in the afternoon testing block. Every spare moment was spent on last minute studying by even Desiree who was trying to cram some more knowledge inside her brain to make up for all the time she skipped by jumping into bed instead.
Hermione was more than happy to help Desiree and Harry to get ready for the test. It was a little bit of a blessing in disguise because it took their minds off of tonight which was going to be a life changing event all on its own.
Walking into the Great Hall all the students sat down in front of a ministry official who was going to invigilate the exam. All the students sat down in their assigned seats and when the time started everyone turned over their tests to start writing their answers.
Courtyard Two Hours Later
All the students rushed out of the Great Hall joyus the tests were over and to see the Weasley twins had lit up the sky with a giant dragon firework. A split second later he fell back as he felt the dark presence in his mind break out and start pushing images into his head of Sirius being tortured in the Hall of Prophecy.
Desiree was standing next to Harry and noticed him drop to the ground. In a flash she was at his side, "It's happening?"
Harry nodded with a pained look on his face, "Get the others it's time." As he said this he wobbly made it to his feet as Hermione helped him to the dorm. Desiree quickly rounded up the others and told everyone to get dressed in the battle robes he had bought them for Christmas. Everyone was soon studded out in dragonhide vests. That would stop some of the lighter spells but not an unforgivable or some of the darker spells.
By the time everyone was dressed and ready to go they had also retrieved all of their brooms. Desiree had no choice but to ride with Harry since she had never been on a broom alone before. It was something he should have taught her if he had more time. Hermione rode with Neville and Daphne rode by herself like the twins.
Desiree had also alerted Tonks who floo'd the Order and told them to get ready and get into position. The only thing she had to do now was tell Dumbledore who they kept in the dark up and till now.
Dumbledore's Office
Tonks watched from the window as Harry and the others took off before she walked to the Headmaster's office. Saying the candy password to the gargoyle she walked inside to see Dumbledore looking out the window. "Dumbledore, I have something I need to tell you." Tonks sounded quiet because this was a big secret she had been keeping.
Dumbledore watched the students on brooms go past the wards and felt them leave. "I take it has something to do with Harry and his friends leaving somewhere." He said as he turned around to look directly at Tonks. To say he was disappointed was an understatement. He understood why Harry didn't trust him and was keeping him at arm's length.
Tonks nodded, "I'm sorry for keeping you in the dark but we have a plan to take down Voldemort."
Dumbledore was shocked it was something so drastic. He half expected it to be something childish, not a group of six students going to fight Voldemort. "Nymphadora Tonks shame on you for not coming to me with this sooner."
Tonks hair turned red at the mention of her full name. "Listen here, Dumbledore. Harry thinks you are hiding stuff from him and I don't blame him. He wasn't working alone when he came up with this plan. He has the backing of the Order and Amelia Bones. We can't let Voldemort get a foothold like he did in the last war. We can't afford to be weak any longer. Harry is the chosen one and it's his choice on how he wants to fight his battles."
That made Dumbledore's eyebrows shoot up, "What is this plan?" He wanted to argue more about not being included but knew when he was beaten. Things were already put into motion and there were plans bigger than him. While he thought Voldemort needed to live until they take care of his soul anchors, maybe if they take him off the board they would have more time to find and destroy them. Dumbledore already had a pretty good idea where some were hidden.
Tonks took a deep breath and explained the plan and by the end she could see Dumbledore was a little huffy and puffy. "It's a good plan and we would have Voldemort trapped. All we need is you, Harry and anyone else to keep him trapped in the atrium." Tonks had left out the part where they would be executing all the remaining death eaters.
Dumbledore walked around his desk and paced. He wanted to hate this plan but it was very well thought out. He could see the hallmarks of Harry's new found ruthlessness along with Amelia's confidence as the head of the D.M.L.E. "So we keep him alive until we find these soul pieces? Or does Harry want to kill him?"
Tonks nodded, "Yes and we can make him tell us where they are. Harry knows they exist and that we need to rid the world of them before we kill him. Once they are destroyed we can throw him through the veil. There is zero chance of him escaping this time. But if Harry needs to he won't hesitate ending him if it saves lives and he hopes you feel the same way." Tonks hated being the one to break the news to Dumbledore.
Dumbledore hated he wasn't consulted with this plan but sighed and pulled the elder wand from his robes. The power he was able to pull from it was waning year by year so this might very well be the last chance he has to help beat Voldemort. Dumbledore didn't know if Harry was fully ready but together maybe they stood a chance. "What do I do?" Dumbledore resigned to just go along with the plan.
Tonks sighed in relief that he was going to help, "Floo to Amelia Bones's office at the Ministry the order will meet you there but you will stay with Amelia to help lock down the atrium when the time comes."
Dumbledore just nodded and walked to the floo with Tonks. Together they soon found themselves in Amelia's office with the order and a few handpicked Auror's. He just hoped Harry knew what he was doing and it didn't cost him any of his friends' lives.
London Skies
The group of students were speeding through the skies all in a chevron formation with Harry leading the way. Most of them were thanking their lucky stars winter was over because the summer air was chilly enough and making it hard to speed through the air. Looking over at Daphne he saw that she brought a scarf to cover her face not just from the cold but also hide her identity during the fight. She was a pureblood afterall and if she was helping Harry then she was going to be at the top of the kill list if this went wrong. She doesn't want anyone else in her family hurt at the same time she had to do the right thing.
Desiree was glad she wasn't controlling the broom and instead could just hold onto Harry and enjoy his warm strong body against hers. If this wasn't such a serious moment she would have even reached her hand lower to grab his other broomstick. If she was in Harry's head still she imagined he would chastise her for thinking about sex at a time like this. 'Come on Desiree get your head on straight. We could die tonight. We have to be ready for the worst.' She kept forgetting she was fully human again and she needed to be extra careful.
That was a similar thought going through everyone's heads as everyone was mentally going through their own plans. The twins were tasked with using their inventions to cut off the sides so they couldn't be surrounded. They also had the tough job of making sure the enemy was down for good. Harry wanted there to be no chances any of the enemy was going to get back up by any means necessary.
Hermione never expected her year to end like this but nothing surprised her anymore. Thanks to Harry he had created a plan that had a good chance of success. He had grown so much in the last year it was hard to believe it was the same Harry. Most of that growth had to be because of Desiree guiding him. She knew where her own weaknesses were and it was in all the areas where Desiree excelled. Hermione would have never thought of taking the fight to Voldemort. She wanted to let the authorities and the order handle it but if Harry didn't take charge that could take years and cost who knows how many deaths. Seeing the Ministry's true colors this year she no longer trusted the government to do what was right.
Neville was flying next to Harry and he couldn't thank Harry enough for the opportunity. He would do anything for a chance against Bellatrix Lestrange. She was the reason his mum and dad weren't there raising him. Everyday of visiting the hospital and seeing them in bed with no chance of waking up, his need for revenge glowed brighter. With Harry teaching them how to properly fight this year and all the lethal spells possible he would have zero hesitation using it all on Bellatrix.
The flight from Scotland to London was over an hour but when they finally arrived the streets were quiet. There was a calmness seeing as it was close to ten at night. Everyone shrunk down their brooms and put them in their pockets before huddling in the phone box. It was a tight fit for everyone to squeeze in but they managed it before the phone box started to lower into the ground.
The elevator ride was less than a minute before it opened and they were standing at the entrance to the Ministry. Everyone gasped at the beauty of the dark tile and classy atmosphere. Harry knew this is where the final battle was going to take place so he turned to the others, "Okay heads up and be ready for anything we are here to save Sirius." Harry said the last part in case anyone was listening. He couldn't afford to let them know about their secret plan.
Getting into another elevator they rode it to an upper floor to get to the Department of Mystery, Hall of Prophecy. Everyone had their wands drawn and a possible spell on their lips in case someone was waiting. Harry was confident they were going to wait until he grabbed the prophecy first before they made themselves known.
Opening the door to the Hall of Prophecy it was much larger than he was expecting. They also had to cast a Lumos so they could see because the room was nearly pitch black with the only light coming from the dim crystal balls. There were walls of shelves as high and deep as the eye could see. "Shit how does anyone find anything in here?"
Hermione spoke up, "Alphabetically." She answered smartly.
Harry rolled his eyes, "Okay everyone look for H or P and keep an eye out for Sirius." While Harry knew a spell to find hidden people he would have to wait to spring the trap.
Everyone in the group stayed on the main path but everyone was looking at the swirling crystal balls with the labels attached. Everyone rattled off names as they kept going until they found it.
"Pearson. We are getting close." George said.
Harry just groaned, "I hope it's not on the top shelf." Tonks said it wasn't but he didn't know for sure with his luck he didn't doubt it.
In a few more minutes of narrowing down the search Harry had found his prophecy. It was smaller than some of the other balls. Picking it up off the shelf he heard a voice say.
"The one with the power to vanquish the Dark Lord approaches... born to those who have thrice defied him, born as the seventh month dies... and the Dark Lord will mark him as his equal, but he will have power the Dark Lord knows not... and either must die at the hand of the other for neither can live while the other survives... the one with the power to vanquish the Dark Lord will be born as the seventh month dies…."
Once it was done they heard footsteps and everyone turned their attention to a masked death eater walking towards them. Gripping the smaller crystal ball in his hand Harry moved to the front of the group with his wand pointed at the masked individual. "Where is Sirius?" Harry asked.
"You know, you really should learn to tell the difference between dreams-" The man then pulled his wand from a familiar cane before flicking away his mask revealing he was in fact Lucius Malfoy, "-and reality. You saw what the Dark Lord wanted you to see. Now hand me the prophecy."
"That's cute." Harry said mockingly, referring to Lucius pulling his wand from his cane. Harry couldn't wait to wipe that confident evil smirk off Malfoy's face thinking he had the upper hand here. "Oh this prophecy, you want this." Harry held up the ball ready to drop it. "If Voldemort was so powerful why didn't he come down to get it. Is he too lazy to pick something off a shelf?"
Lucius took a threatening step forward only to make Harry motion like he was about to drop it. "Take another step and I'll drop it."
That was when a psychotic laugh filled the room and made everyone's hair stand up on the back of their neck. The newly revealed Bellatrix Lestrange walked forward out of the shadows. "He knows how to play. Itty, bitty baby. Potter." Bellatrix taunted, in a high pitched baby voice that was infuriating to say the least.
Neville saw the evil form of the woman who robbed him of his childhood and stepped forward, "Bellatrix Lestrange." His voice wasn't even shaky and the others could tell it was filled with contempt.
"Neville Longbottom, is it? How's mum and dad?" Bellatrix taunted hoping to anger the boy. Clearly showing no remorse for torturing his parents into insanity.
Neville shot back, "Better, now they are going to be avenged." Harry knew Neville was itching for this fight and had been since he started the F.C. Putting his hand up he tried to hold Neville back telling him not to kick it off so soon.
Lucius himself took a step forward between the two parties and put his hands up in a fake peaceful manner. "Now let's everybody just calm down. Shall we? All we want is that prophecy." Lucius said as he pointed to the glowing prophecy.
Harry still wanted to keep the banter going knowing they were slowly being surrounded. He was trying to lure all the death eaters out of their corners so they knew who they were fighting. "Why did Voldemort need me to come and get this?"
Bellatrix gasped, "You dare speak his name." She then raised her voice as she screamed, "You filthy half-blood!"
Lucius once again tried to be the politician, "It's all right. He's just a curious lad, aren't you? Prophecies can only be retrieved by those about whom they are made. Which is lucky for you really. Haven't you always wondered what was the reason for the connection between you and the dark lord?" As he spoke the other death eaters started to tighten the circle ready to strike. "Why was he unable to kill you when you were just an infant? Don't you want to know the secret behind your scar? All the answers are there, Potter, in your hand. All you have to do is give it to me. Then I can show you everything."
Everyone was now in position and out in the open. "I have waited fourteen years. I guess I can wait a little longer. Now!" With his command the twins threw their palmed portable swamps down the aisles on the left and right while Daphne and Desiree started throwing blood boiling spells on the people trying to box them in behind the group.
Harry had thrown a bone breaker at Lucius which he blocked while Neville didn't waste any time and sent a sickly green killing curse right at Bellatrix. She had to fly away in a dark plume of smoke to avoid the killing curse from a very angry Neville.
On the left and right there was one death eater out of two on either side stuck in the swamp and the twins followed it up with a deep severing charm. "Diffindo!" The twins shouted before two large gashes appeared on the chests and necks of the death eaters before they fell face first into the swamp to bleed out. The death eaters were trapped in the magically appearing muddy bog.
All the death eaters were now trying to regroup away from Harry and his friends as Harry and the others tried to move towards the door Tonks told them about. Everyone stayed in a group with their eyes down every aisle keeping their awareness at the maximum.
After a few seconds death eaters appeared back on either side of them and tried to shoot spells at them to incapacitate them. One particular death eater shot an unknown purple spell at Hermione that would have hit her if Desiree hadn't pushed her out of the way. The spell whizzed past the both of them before Desiree threw back a large stream of fire down the row of shelves no doubt nearly cooking the man in retaliation. The man had quickly flown away now with some severe burns and singed robes.
Harry and the others were a little jumpy, throwing spells on any shadow moving in their vision as they tried to lure the death eaters to their doom. The closer they inched towards the door to the real ambush the more confident they got in the plan.
Fred was tired of not being able to see where some of these spells were coming from so as everyone was fighting he pulled out a large dragon firework like the one they set off in celebration after the tests. Fred then set it off in the room. Bright light and loud bangs filled the room as the dragon started to form shooting right at the death eaters.
Harry didn't see what Fred did but then suddenly noticed the entire room lit up as a dragon went racing around the room. The force of the explosions of the fireworks had also started to knock over some of the crystal balls from their mounts on the shelves and before they knew it the entire Hall of Prophecy was falling apart. There was no escaping the damage they were doing to the room. "Run!" Harry said as everyone stopped moving slowly around the room and instead booked it to the nearest door which was the door to the Death Chamber.
The entire room went white from thousands upon thousands of crystal balls hitting the ground and shattering. Harry felt pity for whoever had to clean all this up.
When opening the door and walking through they didn't expect there to be no floor. Suddenly everyone was falling three stories until they were just a few inches off the ground. Once it was a harmless height they were then dropped the last few inches into the dirt floor. Harry promised to get Tonks back for not telling him about this. The sudden small couple inch drop didn't hurt them at all compared to what the three story drop from the door would have done. In reality they should all be dead.
Everyone soon scrambled to their feet and at the ready when the death eaters returned. Harry on the other hand was hearing voices coming from the archway in the center of the room. The voices somehow felt familiar and it took him out of his battle ready focus.
Hermione and Desiree both noticed Harry's lack of attention. Desiree tried to shake Harry out of it as Daphne also ran up the base of the veil. "What's wrong Harry?"
Before Harry could answer they were swarmed with dark clouds and a whirlwind of chaos. Harry knew this was the death eaters trying to confuse and scare them. After about a minute of Harry and his friends cowering on the ground it let up and Harry looked up to see some of his friends were being held at wand point. The only two that weren't were Daphne and Desiree who were still by his side. The death eaters were still down two people thanks to Fred and George.
Hermione was trying to struggle to reach her wan in her pocket but her captor had her wrist in his hand with his wand at her neck. Looking around the room he saw Neville was being held by Bellatrix and he wanted to make her pay. 'Come on Sirius where are you?' Bellatrix looked crazy enough to just kill Neville anyway, just for the fun of it.
Just as Harry, Daphne and Desiree were taking stock of the situation they heard laughing as Lucius Malfoy walked up the slope of the little rock hill leading to the archway. "Did you actually believe or were you actually naive enough to think that children stood a chance against us?" Lucius mocked.
Harry just let Lucius keep talking hoping it would be enough time for the order to get here. Lucius then continued, "I'll make this simple for you, Potter. Give me the prophecy now or watch your friends die." Lucius threatened bloodshed.
Harry cautiously looked around and knew there was no way around this in their current situation. With only three of them free with their wands they couldn't hope to free the others before the death eaters killed a few. Neville cut off his thinking by yelling, "Don't give it to them Harry." All before Bellatrix jammed her wand harder into his neck. Harry tried not to crack a smile at his friend being the most loyal and courageous friend he had. Even in the face of death Neville didn't care about himself all he cared about was that the death eaters and Voldemort lost.
With no choice Harry handed the prophecy in Lucius's outstretched hand. 'I hope I can finish this for you Narcissa.' Harry thought, hoping Lucius wouldn't try to slink away once the order arrived.
Just then the crystal ball became dark and cloudy as a bright light flashed behind Lucius. Suddenly Lucius looked confused as he heard footsteps coming up behind him. Quickly turning around he found Sirius Black. "Get away from my godson." Sirius said before he threw a punch and knocked Lucius to the ground.
Just as Sirius's fist connected bright lights started shooting around the room and soon the death eaters holding his friends were pushed back.
Neville felt Bellatrix let go of him before an order member could free him. As soon as he was free he grabbed his wand and turned to fire off some spells at her smoke cloud.
Desiree watched Lucius roll down the small stone hill before the prophecy flew out of his hand and shattered on the ground. It was then the light flying clouds revealed themselves to be Tonks, Remus, Moody and Fleur Delacour. Desiree was happy to see Fleur and she was pretty sure Harry was too.
Harry took this chance to tell Daphne and Desiree to help the others, "Go help Hermione, and the others Sirius and I have this." Desiree didn't like leaving her old master but didn't want to fight him at this stress filled moment. With just a nod Daphne and Desiree ran off wand in hand to help wrangle and eliminate the last of the death eaters.
After Harry's quick commands Sirius dragged Harry behind a rock for cover. "Stick with me." A glow of pride washed over Sirius. "You have done beautifully but let us take control." Sirius could tell much like Harry's father James he was the leader of his group. Even now the order needed control to take down the rest of these death eaters.
"Black!" Lucius said as he pulled his wand from his cane once again. He was able to get back to his feet and was now very angry he had failed his mission. With the prophecy shattered he was going to have to deal with the crucio that was no doubt his punishment for failure.
Sirius gave Harry a smile as they returned to their feet ready to strike. While Harry was already confident in winning a duel against Malfoy with Sirius by his side it was a guaranteed victory. Suddenly that changed when another death eater joined Lucius and it was suddenly two on two.
Sirius didn't need to tell Harry that he would be taking Lucius as Harry focused his attention on this no name death eater.
The first spell thrown was by Lucius who threw a non verbal towards Harry which Sirius reached over to shield. Harry was so focused on his opponent he didn't see it coming but thankfully Sirius did.
The other death eater threw another spell but this one aimed at Sirius which he shielded again just as Harry was firing off a bone breaker at his opponent. All while trying to advance forward so they would walk back and lose their footing on the stone hill.
Some of the other F.C members were watching Harry as the Order quickly took over. Besides the twins and Neville no one else was fighting and more liable to get in the way. Neville didn't want to sit still so he was launching spells into the air as Bellatrix flew around the Death Chamber as someone from the order chased her.
The twins were helping Fleur take on a particularly slippery death eater that could dodge everything they threw at him. Even with the three of them they were struggling to land a hit. Thankfully that all changed as George aimed at the ground and threw a bombarda spell and launched him off his feet before hitting the wall.
Fleur quickly followed that up with a reducto to the head which caused the death eater's head to literally explode into a fine mist. The twins saw this and gave each other a high five before running with Fleur to find another opponent.
Moody was battling two death eaters at once with a little more effort than he wanted to. Each enemy was on either side of him firing curses as he blocked with his wand and his staff. All he could do was block until these two showed a crack in their defense. Suddenly that happened at the Veela lass and the twins ran in to take one of his opponents so he could then face the more dangerous one on his own.
The duel was over quickly but that was thanks to Moody catching him off guard with a quick slam of his staff that batted the death eater hard into the brick wall with a sickening crunch. Turning around he saw the Veela and the twins surrounded the death eater and we're slowly breaking the fucker down. Hit with multiple bone breakers it wasn't until George hit the death eater with a final flame spell did he go down.
The purple flame engulfed the death eaters' robes and no matter how much the death eater rolled the flame slowly ate him alive. The screams echoed off the walls as the other fights raged on and Moody just thought that the twins held more promise than he thought. 'Potter makes a good teacher.' Moody thought as they tried to regroup.
Sirius and Harry were still dueling Lucius and his friend near the archway when Sirius pulled a page out of Lucius's playbook and the two of them started attacking the other's opponent. Sirius hit the nameless death eater with a bone breaker to the chest shattering all of his ribs before being launched off the hill. All the while Harry threw everything he had at Lucius.
Harry saw his chance and after a few hard hitting but blocked Bombardas he hit Lucius with an Expelliarmus but the spell only disarmed him of his empty cane. Sirius was so lost in the fight and feeling like he was in his twenties all over again called out, "Nice one, James."
Being called his father's name didn't throw him off but instead filled him with a little pride. Sirius quickly advanced and cut Harry off as he focused all of his energy and pent up aggression on Lucius. He threw everything he had at the blonde prick, even swirling his wand before hitting Lucius with an unknown spell that just blew Lucius's wand out of his hand with a gale force wind.
Just as Sirius was about to put the finishing touches on finishing Lucius, Harry stepped out behind Sirius's shadow and said, "Avada Kedavra!"
Lucius wasn't expecting to have the killing curse thrown at him because he had his hands up in surrender but the killing curse quickly struck him in the chest and his world went black.
Sirius turned to Harry in shock watching his godson take a life. He wasn't all surprised but seeing it in person was a shock for someone so young. Just as Sirius's shock was etched on his face another killing curse was heard across the room from a distinct female voice, "Avada Kedavra!"
Harry was not in shock and saw the green curse heading towards Sirius and without thinking put his body in-between Bellatrix and Sirius. 'Desiree forgive me.' He knew she wasn't in his head anymore but if she was he wanted the last thing he heard to be her voice.
Suddenly the spell struck Harry as he felt a coldness wash over him. Harry dropped like a puppet with his strings cut as he just crumpled to the stone floor. Sirius tried to wrap his arms around him and pull him to his chest as he let out a wail. Remus was quickly by his side to help defend against any surprise attack. Desiree let out a shriek at seeing her old master but love of her life being struck down.
Tonks, Hermione, Daphne and Fleur all let out a pained noise as they made their way to Harry's downed body hoping it wasn't real.
Neville on the other hand had seen Bellatrix kill Harry and the satisfied look on her face. Jumping on a rock Neville started to run with everything he had to make it to Bellatrix. Before Bellatrix was able to follow her spell with another aimed at her mudblood lover cousin, Neville jumped over the gap between the two large boulders and tackled Bellatrix from her boulder to the hard dirt ground.
Bellatrix almost had the second word of the killing curse out of her mouth before she felt her body jerk and all the air pushed out of her lungs when she hit the hard ground.
Neville landed on top of Bellatrix, forgetting his wand. All he wanted to do was beat Bellatrix to death with his bare hands. Balling up his fists he brought them down on Bellatrix's face. One after another he tried his best to beat Bellatrix to death with everything he had.
Bellatrix wasn't expecting the physical assault and it had caught her off guard to the point she took a few punches before she used her wand to blast the Longbottom boy off of her. Her head was even a little fuzzy after getting hit with a few heavy fists to the face.
Neville's rage cooled when he felt a blast hit his chest and the position was reversed. Neville landed with a thud on the dirt filled hard floor. Neville was seeing spots in his vision from the force of the slam on the floor as Bellatrix got to her feet before standing over him.
Bellatrix didn't expect this boy to put up such a fight. Letting out a cackle Bellatrix put her feet on either side of Neville's downed body with her wand pointed down between his eyes. "Your blood traitor parents would have been proud. I wish they were here so they could watch me end their pathetic bloodline once and for all. If I had time I might even turn you mad like them so you can all be together in Saint Mungo's but alas you are going to die here."
Neville knew it was over but he couldn't help but have a smile on his face from the sight of Bellatrix's nose pouring blood from his punches. His vision had cleared enough he quickly looked to his right to see if his wand was within arms reach. He didn't know where his wand was but he hoped it landed near them.
"Die blood traitor Avada-" Bellatrix said as the tip of her wand glowed pale green. Within a second Neville saw a flash of silver near his right hand and instinctively he reached out to grab it. Not knowing what it was he just felt his hand grip a handle and with a quick pull he realized it was a sword. Bringing his new sword across his body it easily cleaved Bellatrix's wand arm in two. Before he knew it he felt a spray of warm blood as he saw the sword pass through her forearm. His whole front was covered with a warm spray of blood.
Bellatrix was in shock as she lost all feeling in her right arm. A second ago she was about to finish casting the killing curse and now she was clutching a bloody stump as blinding pain struck her body. Unable to think of anything besides the pain she just kept stumbling back until her back was against one of the big boulders. 'How could this happen?' She just kept thinking in shock.
Neville loved seeing that look of fear in the witch's eyes. She had tortured his parents and now she was on the other end. Feeling the terror and the fear that came with being at someone else's mercy. Not that there would be any mercy from him. Getting to his feet with the sword in his hand Neville smiled as he stalked closer to his prey.
Bellatrix wanted to flee but she couldn't apparate here. She didn't have her wand on her so there was nothing she could do to flee. There was also a burning going from her bloody stump to her chest. "The dark lord will avenge me." Bellatrix madly proclaimed.
Neville saw Harry die so that might have very well been a probability but this made everything worth it. "This is for my mum and dad." Gripping the handle of the sword in both hands at a downward angle Neville brought his hands as high as they would go before bringing the sword down. With a deep plunge Neville sheathed the sword right through the chest of Bellatrix Lestrange ending her reign of terror forever.
Bellatrix let out one last pain filled scream as she felt the blade puncture her lung. She then felt the blood start to fill her lungs as she felt like she was drowning. With pained gasps she tried to catch her breath to no avail. The burning pain coursing through her veins was now too strong and she felt life leave her body quicker as the pain took over.
Neville watched the light leave her eyes as the witch drew her last painfilled breath. When he knew she was dead he finally breathed a sigh of relief. With a groan pulled the sword from Bellatrix's body before just crumpling to knees with tears streaming down his face. He didn't know why he was crying because he had never felt so happy about anything before. All he knew was that his tears wouldn't stop. Letting the sword fall from his hands he nearly just curled up in a ball but he felt a hand on his back. Looking up he saw that it was Moody. "Get up lad. You did good."
Neville took a few stumbled tries to get to his feet with all of his energy being sapped from him. He had trained hard in the F.C but it was nothing like the real thing. The stakes were very different when your life was on the line and you were doing everything to stay alive. 'Thank you Harry for giving me the strength to do this.' Neville thought.
Looking down on the ground he picked up the sword and Bellatrix's severed arm. With a little struggle he managed to pry her curved rigid wand from her cold dead hand. He wanted it as a trophy to present to his grandmother. She had always told him he was weak and wasn't half the man his father was. This was going to be his way to show her she was wrong.
Moody patted Neville on the back in praise. When he came over to help the boy out he was too far away to see anything but heard the scream from Bellatrix. When he came upon the scene he saw that the boy had driven the sword through her chest. Moody couldn't be happier the bitch was dead. She had given him more than a few scars and had killed many of his friends.
Now here was a fifth year student who did what no one else could, which was finally ending her life. It was better for the world Bellatrix Lestrange was no more. Moody only regretted he couldn't have done it himself.
Back with Harry
The world went black for Harry but suddenly it was filled with light as he was brought to a blinding white replica of some house. It was a place he had vague memories of like he had been here before but he didn't know when. Looking around he was about to call out before two forms started to take shape. If he had his wand he would have got into a defensive stance but now that he was dead there was nothing he could do.
The forms had taken the shape of his long lost parents who were smiling and near tears seeing their son again after all these years. Harry felt his heart break seeing his mum and dad. They looked just like they did in the Mirror of Erised. "Mum, dad!"
Lily Potter extended her arms as Harry ran into them as a child would. Lily took the moment to just hold her teenage son and take in her only chance to do so. "My baby boy."
James was smiling seeing his son and wife embrace each other. "Hey son. Funny seeing you here." The Marauder jokes.
Harry pulled away from his mum who sadly didn't have any motherly warmth in the afterlife. "I tried to save Sirius. I just couldn't watch him die. He is all I have left." Harry wouldn't have been able to take his godfather's death. While this wasn't any better it was just sinking in that he left Desiree and all of his girlfriends behind.
James smiled, "All you have left. From what we see you aren't that lonely." James said with obvious pride in his voice.
Harry would have been scarlet if he could blush at the moment. "You see that?" That was the most embarrassing thing he could think of. His parents were watching him shag from behind the grave.
Lily decided to cut in, "We try not to but it's a big part of your life apparently. We would be having an entirely different conversation if we were still alive or if we had the time." There were many things she wanted to comment on but they were running short on time.
Harry dropped his head feeling a little embarrassed. If they saw everything then they would have maybe seen the things he wasn't entirely proud of. Unable to help himself Harry asked, "Are you two proud of me?" Harry asked.
James was very proud of his son despite some of his wife's misgivings about the situation he was in finding that genie bottle. "Of course we are, son. At least I am if not a little jealous, you sure know how to enjoy life, that's for sure." That earned him a smack on the arm from his wife. "Ow!"
Lily didn't want her son to feel bad despite her objections to a few choices he has made over the last year. "Harry...I am proud of you but I won't lie and tell you that was the life I envisioned for you. As much as I would love to smack around this Desiree for this harem idea...if it makes you happy then do it. We gave our lives for you to be happy. That's all we have ever wanted." Having her son be happy was all she could ask for now. While she didn't agree with the harem it looked like she was going to get many grandchildren out of it.
While it was sad they weren't there to enjoy it she could watch from afar. That was more than she could ever hope for. Lily just wanted the best for her son and on the bright side multiple women might be the firm hand he needed to keep him in line. By in line she meant not so reckless with his life in his attempt to throw it away.
Harry looked up and smiled at his parents hearing them be okay with his possible harem. "Wait, if I'm dead then what does it matter about my harem?" Harry asked.
James stepped in, "You aren't dead yet. You are currently in between worlds as you make your choice on whether or not you want to go back." James thought that option was an obvious one.
Harry was shocked he got a say in what happened to him. "So I can go back?"
Lily nodded, "Yes. There were two souls inside you, one was a soul piece from Voldemort. You can stay with us but I think you know what you have to do." Lily wanted nothing more than to be with her son but she knew if he chose them the wizarding world would be doomed. He was the only one to finish Voldemort for good. There was also the fact she wanted him to have plenty of babies and live a very fulfilling life.
Harry nodded, "I know I have to go back. I want to finish Voldemort once and for all. I need to do that for my girls." Harry couldn't bear the thought of failing Desiree, Daphne, Fleur, Astoria, Narcissa, Tonks, Hermione or any of the other girls counting on him.
James gave his son a hug, "Give this to Padfoot and Moony for me. And tell them to stop blaming themselves for my death. Oh and don't forget to tell them to track down the rat and feed him to Hermione's cat."
Lily then took her moment to give her son another hug. "Be a good man, be a good husband and be a good father. I hope you find your true happiness but don't forget that. Don't fail your wives and children. And you better marry all those girls before they start having babies."
Harry let out a small unexpected laugh as his mum patted him on the back. As they broke the hug he gave his parents one last look before he made the decision to live. Soon his parents faded back to black before his eyes shot open and he was back in the Death Chamber.
Sirius was sobbing when in the span of a minute Harry came gasping back to life. "Pup! Pup! You are alive!" It was a relief seeing his godson's eyes open when he thought he was gone for good.
Nobody could believe that Harry was still alive even Desiree who was by his side thought that was the end. "Master." Unable to hold back she wrapped her arms around Harry and tackled him back to the ground as she kissed his cheeks and neck, shocking everyone around Harry who didn't know.
Sirius and Moony we're both shocked and confused as to why Desiree would call him master. As for Daphne, Fleur, Tonks and Hermione they just kept silent. They were all happy Harry was alive but Desiree had a deeper connection than anyone could have imagined.
Harry pat Desiree on the back as she started to cry now that he was breathing again, "It's okay I'm not going anywhere. I love you." Well that was partly a lie because he still had to confront Voldemort. But now that he knew there were no do overs and that this was everything he was going to give it his all.
Without Voldemort's soul piece in his head Harry was renewed with a new energy. He felt like a weight had been lifted off his shoulders for the first time in his life, his head felt clear. "Let me up."
Everyone crowding Harry soon spread out a little more so he could get to his feet. Harry grabbed his wand off the floor and looked at all of his loved ones. "Just one more to go." Harry wished he could enjoy not being dead for two minutes before facing Voldemort but he had no time to rest.
Sirius and Remus knew he had to finish the plan but after watching him nearly die they didn't want him to go it alone. But they also knew Dumbledore was going to join him which was better than either of them. "Go get him pup." Sirius said.
Desiree kissed Harry on the lips before saying, "Don't you dare die and leave me alone here without you." For the minute she felt alone was the worst pain her heart had ever felt. She couldn't imagine going through it again.
Harry reassured her that he wouldn't and that went for all of his girls. Daphne had even taken off her scarf so her face was finally visible to get a goodbye kiss with the rest of his girls. All of them received a kiss before Harry saw Moody and Neville walking up towards them. "What happened to you?" He asked Neville who looked like he got the worst of it. His friend was covered from face to chest in blood and looked like he needed a shower. Looking down he also saw that Neville was carrying the sword of Gryffindor.
Moody answered for the boy, "This lad finally put an end to Bellatrix Lestrange. You should thank him for avenging you Potter." Moody barked out a laugh at his own morbid joke.
Harry smiled at his best male friend. One who had been with him thick and thin with his undying loyalty. "Thanks for avenging me Neville although I'm sure your parents would say the same thing." Harry was proud of Neville for doing what he came here to do. Now it was just left for him to do the same.
Neville nodded, still unable to speak with the emotions still hitting him. The shock of killing someone was secondary to the shock of his life nearly being over and coming out on the other side. He had stared death in the face and survived by pulling a sword out of who knows where.
Harry smoothed out his clothes before gripping his wand and saying, "I will see you all soon." Looking at all of his friends and girlfriends this is what he had to fight for. This is what mattered and filled Harry with a renewed purpose.
A chorus of, "You better" to "Love you" and "Kill the bastard" were all said as Harry walked towards the hallway to the atrium.
Walking into the empty atrium Harry felt a cold wash over him as the hair on the back of his neck stood up. Walking out into the middle of the atrium he could feel he wasn't alone. With a quick flick of the wand behind him he turned around to see Voldemort shield himself from his quick bone breaker.
Voldemort was surprised Harry was this quick. "I see Lucius has failed. Give me the prophecy now and I will let you live." Voldemort held out his hand expectantly.
Harry raised his wand ready for a fight, "Lucius is dead and he broke the prophecy." The widening of Voldemort's eyes made it all worth it. Voldemort failed and had fallen into his trap. He just didn't know it yet.
Voldemort snarled, wishing Lucius was still alive to punish later. He could tell Harry wasn't lying but sensed something was different now. "No matter. I guess I will just have to kill you here and now." Without another word he sent a quick flurry of spells at Harry.
Harry saw the spells coming before he harmlessly batted them away and out of the air. "Come on Voldyballs I expected better." Harry taunted.
"Avada Kedavra!" Voldemort shot off a killing curse hoping to wipe the smug look off of Harry's face.
Harry quickly dodged the spell before launching a stream of purple fire from his wand trying to cook Voldemort alive. He kept up the stream for close to twenty seconds before he felt something coming his way. With a quick roll out of the way he just barely dodged a nasty looking blue spell.
With Harry back to his feet he saw that the bottom of Voldemort's robes were burned and his face was dirty as he was snarling at him. Harry then realized that the fire spell took more out of him than he realized.
Just before Voldemort was about to strike, the roar of the green flame from the Floo filled the room as Dumbledore stepped out with his wand drawn. "It was foolish of you to come here tonight, Tom. The Aurors are on their way"
Voldemort took a step back to reposition himself, "By which time I shall be gone and you...shall be dead." Voldemort then gave away the game as he scrunched up his face before he attacked. Voldemort changed targets realizing that Dumbledore was the bigger threat at this moment.
Dumbledore saw it coming and quickly shooed Harry away with a magical push before engaging with Voldemort. A beam of white and pale blue came from both of their wands and connected as one tried to beat the other in a contest of power. He also saw it as an opportunity to shoot some bolts of lightning at Harry who was just getting to his feet. Harry blocked the bolts before sending a blood boiling curse his way.
Voldemort saw it coming and quickly used the opening to turn his spell into a giant flame basilisk to block Harry's spell and to finish Dumbledore for good. Letting out an evil laugh Voldemort thought his victory was assured as the basilisk raced towards his two enemies.
Dumbledore saw the giant snake coming and when it got close enough he cut his wand through the air before the snake lost its form and he redirected all of the fire back at Voldemort himself.
Voldemort had to let loose a gale of wind to blow away the flame before it reached him. With the fire blocking his view he was unable to see what spell Dumbledore used next. Before he knew it water rushed around him and he was stuck in a water prison.
Harry was hoping Dumbledore would just drown him here and now and watched as the giant ball of water was crushing Voldemort. 'I keep forgetting we need the fucker alive.' Getting caught up in the moment Harry just wanted to put Voldemort down like Neville did Bellatrix.
Said dark lord was struggling to breathe completely submerged in the water and with everything he had he casted a blasting spell that made the ball lose the shape which made it crash to the ground. With no time to waste Voldemort jumped to his feet and cast a dark spell at Dumbledore and Harry which was a blast of pure black.
Harry shielded himself behind Dumbledore which was a smart move because he had never seen this spell before. Dumbledore used everything he had to block it before repelling it back to Voldemort. The battle was now clearly showing Dumbledore's age as these dark spells were making him react slower and just in the knick of time.
The dark lord absorbed the blowback and contained it into a ball of pure black energy. All before letting the force explode shattering all the glass in the entire Ministry. Voldemort was still left standing while Harry and Dumbledore were blown back off their feet.
With his hands clasped above his head Voldemort focused his magic to gather these millions upon millions of glass shards and direct them at the downed forms of Harry Potter and Dumbledore. "Argh." Voldemort groaned. It took a considerable effort to control this many moving objects with just magic. While he was powerful it was taking a lot out of him.
Harry was a little quicker on his feet and before Dumbledore could react Harry swiped his wand and the tiled floor shot up to provide a barrier between them and the flying glass. Harry made sure it was extra thick so the glass would either bounce off or shatter upon impact.
Voldemort wasn't expecting this and watched as every piece bounced off the solid black rock and tile barrier. Once everything was spent and all the glass was gone Voldemort was ready to blow away the barrier before the barrier shot out at him.
Harry was behind the barrier and with all of his strength he blasted the barrier outwards so the spikes of tile shot out towards Voldemort. With the barrier gone he saw that it did hit Voldemort and that the dark lord was blasted off his feet with the wind knocked out of him as well as a few cuts.
Dumbledore didn't know how much longer he could last and knew that he didn't have enough energy to beat Voldemort himself. Seeing Harry be the aggressor and take everything he had learned to fight Voldemort made him realize he was wrong. He was wrong for dragging this out and trying to hide Harry. Clearly he was ready to fulfill the prophecy. "Harry, disarm me and take my wand." He said in a rush.
Harry didn't think and casted a nonverbal Expelliarmus at Dumbledore before his wand landed in his hand. He didn't know why Dumbledore told him to do this until he felt a new energy from Dumbledore's wand. Once the cold wood touched his hand he felt a calming cool come over him as well as a new power that tripled his own. 'Oh I like this.' Harry thought before he sent a blasting spell to the ground in front of Voldemort. "Bombarda."
Unable to block the attack Voldemort felt himself being blown back as the ground in front of him exploded. His wand flew from his hand as he landed a few dozen feet away from the Floo. He knew he was beaten and he had to get out of here before he was killed by Harry Potter. He didn't expect this turn of events and didn't know how he was caught so off guard. As he made a crawl slash run for the Floo to escape, Aurors started coming out with their wands drawn at him before the gates came down behind them.
Amelia Bones walked through the Floo with her wand raised at Voldemort. "You aren't going anywhere." This was the moment she had been waiting for. To have the bastard trapped like a rat.
Just as Voldemort was about to try and apparate he felt that he couldn't. "Anti-apparition wards?"
Amelia smiled and nodded, "Yes. It's over. I would tell you to drop your wand but it seems you already have." With all that said, she and the Aurors started to advance while the Order started to run into the room. Amelia only had seven trustworthy Aurors with her and she hoped it would be enough.
Voldemort felt like a caged animal and was snarling at everyone as he tried to back up to find a way out of this trap. "You haven't won anything. I am Lord Voldemort. Even if you think you have caught me I will just escape and then I will find you and murder your entire family. I have death eaters everywhere. We purebloods will not be denied our victory."
Amelia saw that Harry was slowly coming up behind Voldemort to cut him off. "That very well might be true but I promise we will be flushing out all your followers. I made a promise that they will all be killed to make sure this never happens again."
Voldemort laughed at Amelia Bones and everyone who was flowing into the atrium. "I am immortal. You think that I will die here or in Azkaban? No, I will live forever. I have found immortality, no one can kill me." As he was speaking he had his arms outstretched while his eyes searched on the ground for his wand. That was his only way out of this.
From behind Harry saw what Voldemort wanted to do as he slowly walked back towards him. Once Harry saw his opening he took it. When Voldemort spread his arms into a cross position Harry casted two severing curses right at his wrists to make sure Voldemort never held a wand again. That also destroyed any chance of him escaping.
Voldemort felt his hands be severed and with a quick burst of pain he fell to his knees as he tried to grab his hands but all he had was stumps. Looking around he saw that his hands fell next to him dead and unusable. Crying out for the first time since he was a child he felt blood shoot out from his stumps. "Aahhhhh! What have you done?"
Amelia wasn't expecting that level of brutality from Harry or to see the terrifying dark lord on his knees looking so weak and beaten. "Aurors secure the prisoner and make sure he doesn't bleed to death." Amelia was now briefed on the situation of Voldemort's "immortality." If you could call it that, it was more of an abomination if anything.
Aurors soon tackled Voldemort to the ground and secured his arms before beginning field first aid which was cauterizing the wounds with a high flame. With Incendio charms they made sure to stop the bleeding while Voldemort screamed out in pain.
Voldemort's screams were ear piercing but no one felt sorry for the monster. He had tortured and murdered who knows how many people. Harry couldn't take anymore and casted a silence spell on Voldemort so he could talk to the others. "We need to question him on his soul pieces."
Dumbledore was back to his feet and after picking up Voldemort's wand. He felt a kinship for his phoenix's feather. "Yes, Harry is right. Voldemort has created soul anchors and to end his immortality we need to find and destroy them all."
Dumbledore was still in shock that this plan of Harry's had worked so well. Voldemort was now rendered useless as he no longer had hands and was unable to pick up a wand ever again. It had gone just like Tonks had said. While he tried to keep Harry out of the fight for as long as possible that was clearly a mistake. He underestimated his strength and his ability to take on his responsibility. Forced to grow up so young and the events of the year before had clearly changed him. Now Harry was a true fighter and a duelist worthy of the Elder Wand.
Dumbledore never wanted to give it up but knew Harry couldn't have beaten Voldemort without it. Their wands were brother wands and couldn't kill the other while his wand might have been the only one that could have done the job. Now that Voldemort was captured and would soon lead them to the other soul pieces he felt that the hard part was over.
Just as the Aurors got Voldemort to his feet one of the Floo's roared into life before the Minister walked through after raising the gates. "What is going on here?" The short man waddled through the atrium demanding to know what was going on. Next to him was Percy Weasley and Rita Skeeter.
Harry smiled at seeing Rita again and giving her a little heads up to be ready for this moment. While he didn't go into specifics he was sure she was going to be very happy getting to scoop before any other reporters.
The Minister had stomped his way towards Dumbledore and Harry but his steps had become smaller and more terrified as he saw the bald, snake faced dark lord. "I...is...that...h...him?"
Harry couldn't believe people voted for this ineffectual weakling. Stepping forward he decided to take over the answers. "Oh you mean the dark lord you said was dead. The same prick you decided to rake me over the coals for all year. Why yes, that is Voldemort." Harry was furious that he had to do all the dirty work. "Don't worry though, Minister, I did your job for you."
Raising his voice Harry said loud enough for everyone to hear, "I have captured Voldemort and we have killed his inner circle of death eaters. A group of school children lured the dark lord here and with the help of Amelia Bones we laid a trap for them. It is because of us that the wizarding world will sleep safe tonight."
The Minister was gaping like a fish trying to think of a retort while everyone whispered and Rita wrote down everything Harry Potter said. As he was formulating a response Percy stepped up, "That's enough Harry. You have broken the law by breaking into the Ministry and waging a war here breaking who knows how many laws. Madam Bones, we want Harry Potter arrested at this time."
Amelia and all of the gathered Aurors looked around and let out a small chuckle at the idea of arresting Harry Potter. They literally had Voldemort wrapped in chains three feet away and the Minister and his pet wanted to arrest the person who made this all possible. "Mr. Weasley that is the most idiotic thing I think I have ever heard. Mr. Potter had the backing of me and the Aurors to be here to set this trap. The trap that worked and just prematurely ended a war. You and your boss should be on your knees thanking him. So don't expect anyone in my department to arrest him." Amelia received a chorus of agreements from other Aurors as well as the Order and Harry's friends.
It was at that moment Fudge noticed Sirius Black was in the atrium. Pointing with a surprised look on his face he yelled, "Sirius Black! It's Sirius Black! Arrest him before he gets away."
Harry quickly stepped between Sirius and the Minister with his wand raised. "Don't you fucking dare. He isn't a death eater you moron. Why would he be standing here if his master was being captured. He is my godfather and not the one who betrayed my parents that night."
Fudge was scared of having Harry Potter's wand near him which was now almost glowing. Fudge didn't expect things to go this poorly when he got word there was a break in at the Ministry. "Well then who did? Who betrayed your parents that night?"
Harry rolled his eyes, "It's the same person I told you about my third year when you didn't listen to me, you idiot. Peter Pettigrew. He was the secret keeper and let Voldemort in to kill my parents. Now that it is cleared up I expect a nationwide manhunt to be started tomorrow for that rat." Harry wished the rat was here tonight but the man was a coward and would never be on the front lines.
Fudge was stunned into silence and could feel his job slipping away. His time in office was always middle of the road but once these stories were printed his life was over. "Says you. We can't very well just take your word about what happened tonight." Fudge kept trying to claw back the narrative.
Dumbledore was about to say something but was cut off by Amelia Bones who had lost all composure. Amelia walked over the Fudge before grabbing him by the collar of his suit. "Listen to me Fudge no one will be arrested here but you if you don't shut up. I am starting to think you might be involved with this entire thing. Lucius Malfoy is your biggest supporter and you seemed dead set on squashing the truth of Voldemort's return. I swear tomorrow I am going to be combing over everything you have ever done and every deposit into your vault to see if there is any connection so I can arrest you myself." With her threats served up personally Amelia pushed Fudge back and added, "Get out. I am in charge of this investigation and as of right now acting Minister."
Fudge stepped back, "You can't do that."
Amelia took a menacing step forward, "I can when you are suspected of crimes and corruption. Since you fired the Chief Warlock and we were in the process of finding a new one the job goes to me. It's over Fudge." Amelia had always disliked Fudge and this was her and the nation's time to finally get rid of him.
Dumbledore didn't expect Amelia to take charge of the situation like this but wasn't opposed to it. Amelia was a good woman and would make a fine interim Minister as they investigated Cornelius. Dumbledore knew the man was a corrupt politician and took plenty of bribes from the dark faction.
While all of this was going on Voldemort was wrapped head to toe in chains still under a silence spell as he kept trying to break it. 'This wasn't how it was supposed to end.' He thought not knowing how a teenager outsmarted him.
Rita had made her way towards the front of the crowd forming and snapped pictures but also shouted out, "Harry what does it feel like to finally capture Voldemort?" The reporter asked with a flirty smile. To be honest she was very attracted to him at this moment and was more than a little wet watching him take control of everything.
Harry smiled at his favorite reporter, "I will feel better when he is dead forever but it's a start. I just want to thank my friends, the Order of the Phoenix and Amelia Bones, along with all the Auror's who made this possible." Harry was starting to feel the exhaustion set in.
Rita Skeeter followed that question up with, "What are the status of the other death eaters?" Rita had a feeling she already knew seeing one of his fellow students covered in blood.
Harry smiled, "Dead. In battle I killed Lucius Malfoy myself. But I'm far from the only hero here. My best friend Neville over there finished off Bellatrix Lestrange on his own once and for all." Harry hated to shift the attention but Rita and some of the other Aurors wanted to ask Neville a bunch of questions about his victory. While Voldemort was the biggest fish of the night Bellatrix was the next best thing. A woman so dangerous it took seven Aurors to capture her the first time.
As Neville was being swarmed by camera flashes and questions Sirius, Desiree, Fleur, Tonks, Daphne and Hermione surrounded Harry in a victory formation. "You did it, pup." Sirius said with tears in his eyes. He had never been so proud than seeing Harry triumph after he thought he was dead for good.
Fleur hugged Harry, "Mom amour. You scare me." Fleur was happy to be involved in this plan and while she didn't think it at first it was now the best thing she has ever done. This beat the Triwizard tournament and her coming in last place. This was what was going to be part of her legacy. In all the papers she was going to be photographed with the love of her life after ending a war.
Harry hugged Fleur back, "I'm glad you were here. In case things turn for the worst, I wanted to be able to see all of you girls one last time." Harry didn't mean to be morbid but it was a thought he had.
Now that the danger of being found out was gone Daphne removed her scarf and revealed her face to the group. Jumping in on the hug Daphne embraced both Fleur and Harry. She was happy to see the Veela again. "It's finally over. Now we can be one big happy family." Daphne couldn't wait to start her new life with Fleur, Harry and this harem.
Fleur chucked and took a hand off Harry to wrap it around Daphne, "Oh yes. Poor Harry is stuck with us forever." Fleur was now imagining moving here permanently and spending a lot of time in bed with Daphne and Harry again.
Harry was more than happy with that deal, "I can live with that." Fleur had missed the most and he was sure she was going to fit right in with the rest of his harem. 'I can't wait to see her with Luna or Hermione and of course Tonks. Fuck I am so lucky.' His father's jealousy was understandable in this situation.
The hug dragged on for longer and longer as other girls started to join in. The first being Desiree followed by Hermione until it was a giant group hug with Harry at the center.
Remus walked up to the display of affection and stood next to Sirius, "What a lucky bastard." Moony joked with Padfoot.
Sirius barked out a laugh, "That he is. Bloody deserved it too. I will be a free man because of him and now we won't have the threat of war looming over our heads. All because of Harry." Sirius also was eternally grateful for Harry hooking him up with those Veela. Even now he was reminded of that day and now he was a free man he had half a mind to write those two and invite them to his place for a repeat.
Moony nodded, "There is still the rat out there."
Sirius nodded as his mood soured, "I'm sure we can sweet talk Amelia into letting us in the hunting party. Peter needs to get what's coming to him." Remus nodded at that and agreed that Peter deserved to die for what he did to James and Lily not counting the fact he also resurrected Voldemort.
Shacklebolt and Moody had grabbed Voldemort by either arm and were instructed by Amelia to take him to the most secure part of the building. Amelia then ordered Tonks to gather all of the Veritaserum she could because tomorrow morning she planned to clean up the Ministry. Everyone was going to be subjected to some questions and arm checks before they were allowed in. If they were found to be supporters of Voldemort then they would be arrested and put on trial. Now that she was Minister she was going to rule with an iron fist.
Besides finding these soul anchors Amelia planned to ask about every crime Voldemort committed and to answer every disappearance. She wanted to bury anyone involved and if people were found out to be murderers there would be no second chances. It was going to be life in Azkaban or the veil.
Amelia then took notice of Harry with his friends and felt a pang of pain in her heart. She had promised herself that she would hold off on telling Harry about his son until the threat of Voldemort was gone and here it was. While it wasn't her ideal setting she needed to just do it.
Walking over to the laughing and happy group of kids she saw Harry and asked, "Can I talk to you for a moment alone?" Amelia asked, her heart beating out of her chest.
Harry nodded but not before he gave each of his girls a kiss. Walking away from the large groups of people the two of them walked to the end of the atrium where no one was. "Everything okay, Amelia?"
The redhead nodded but then changed her mind and shook her head, "I don't know. It's wonderful for me but I don't know how you are going to react." She hoped he wouldn't be too angry with her for keeping this secret. It was a big secret and one that was going to change everything.
Harry smiled and took her hand in his, "I'm sure it's fine Amelia. I mean I just took down Voldemort. I'm pretty sure nothing could bring me down now." Harry was on a high one that was better than the high he got going top speed on his Firebolt for the first time.
Amelia sighed and gathered everything inside of her to say, "You remember my questions after the first task?"
Harry smiled and remembered them very well because that led to some wild sex that was very early on in his sexual development. "Oh yes I remember them very well. The questions on the desk, the questions in my chair, the-"
Amelia cut him off, "I get it. Let me just skip to the end. That day I wasn't on the potion and it resulted in me becoming pregnant." She suddenly saw all the color drain from his already a little pale face. Gripping his hands tighter she didn't want him to pass out and fall backwards. She could feel him teetering a little, probably feeling a little light in the head from the news.
Harry's brain was going blank besides the word baby repeating over and over. "I have a...child."
Amelia nodded, "A son named Edgar. I wanted to keep him a secret until Voldemort was no longer a danger." She saw Harry's eyes darting back between her face, breasts and stomach.
Harry was oblivious to the fact he had a child and now he had one. "How old?" He looked for signs on Amelia's body but she was still just as curvaceous as he remembered with very little fat besides where it counted.
Amelia answered, "Eight months give or take. He has my red hair but it's a little rat's nest. He also has your eyes along with your sense of adventure." She watched Harry smile as he was clearly deep in thought imagining his new found child. "I am not pressuring you to be involved any more than you want to. I know you are still young and might not want to be a father while you are still in school."
Harry shook his head, "No it's okay. I always wanted a big family so this is perfect. My girls are going to love this. Maybe you can come around more often so I can get to know my son. We could be a little family." Harry liked the idea of being a father a lot. This was now the kick he needed to push the other girls into motherhood to give Edgar some siblings.
Amelia could sense that this was going to already be more than she was expecting. "What girls?"
Harry smiled, "Desiree for one but then there is Fleur, Tonks and Daphne for starters. Then there are my other girlfriends who will possibly live with me." That was putting it mildly because he had many girls like Luna and Gabrielle who wanted to be his live in sex pets. That might take some getting used to from Amelia.
Amelia heard about his multiple girlfriends but it sounded even weirder coming from him. "Will this be okay with all of them?"
Harry nodded, "They all know I want a family. They all plan on having multiple children once we are out of school in a house big enough for all of them." Harry and Desiree had given it a lot of thought and planned his life after Voldemort. She had liked the idea of a lot of children running around as much as she did about having a whole house to themselves to shag nonstop.
Amelia just took a deep breath and tried to calm her nerves. She didn't expect Harry to be taking this so well, much less top it by saying he wanted a bunch more. "Well let's just not get ahead of ourselves too soon. How about during the summer you just meet him." While she wanted to take things slow she imagined she was going to fall head first back into Harry's bed. Even now she was so attracted to him and with him taking on the responsibility of being a father it made her heart swell.
Harry nodded, "I can do that. Shit I have a son. I can't believe how crazy today has been." Harry was so happy and didn't think it was possible to be even happier than he was after beating Voldemort, but he was wrong. Finding out he had a son was an even better feeling.
Amelia agreed, never expecting the day to end like this. When Tonks first told her about this plan she thought it might have been a bloodbath hearing that students were going against full grown death eaters. Instead it just seemed like a bloodbath in the other direction as no one on their side lost a life. "I have to get back to work but I think you have to get back to Hogwarts soon anyways."
Harry nodded and leaned in to kiss Amelia which she wasn't expecting but accepted as his lips hit hers. Both soft and hungry just before Harry used his tongue to enter her mouth to deepen the kiss.
Amelia had been horny beyond belief since her last shag with Harry. Pushing him away Amelia said, "Stop that. Not here." She hated that she could already feel her body heat up as her pussy felt tingles. It was so strong it was a miracle she didn't drag him to a random office to shag him raw. Her body needed a good shag and better than what her toy could do.
Harry loved the little pink blossoming on Amelia's cheeks. "I promise to give you as much as you want when I come to visit over the summer. I have to thank you for taking care of my son after all." In his mind he imagined worshipping her body and all of those glorious curves all night long.
Amelia felt a shiver go down her spine when he referred to his own son. He was taking responsibility like a man and was going to be the best father he could be. Her knickers were now hopelessly wet and she still had a long night ahead of her. 'Merlin, help me. It's going to be so embarrassing to do my job with wet knickers.' She still had to question Voldemort and find the locations of these so-called soul anchors.
Harry gave Amelia a wave as he walked back to the crowd who seemed to be on simmer now. There was just a dull roar instead of the loud pockets of questions being shouted at people. It seemed everyone had answered the pressing questions. Walking up Rita was waiting for him, "Hello handsome. How about an exclusive?"
Harry wanted nothing more than to shag Rita here and now. Beating Voldemort was leaving him exceptionally horny and Amelia didn't help by revealing she was a mother and he was a new father. "I will give you an exclusive later and I plan to really make you work for it." Rita loved to work for a scoop and he was more than happy to give it to her.
Rita smiled pushing her big breasts up, "Can't wait Harry. I will do whatever it takes for it. It's my duty to get my readers the whole story." She said in a sexy voice before bringing it back down to a normal tone. "I think I have enough for tonight. Tomorrow's paper is going to be record breaking. Voldemort is captured by the heroic Harry Potter on the front page. Neville Longbottom kills Bellatrix Lestrange on page two and the Minister is being investigated for corruption on page three. I better get to the office and get to work." Rita said as she snapped one last photo of Harry for herself before going to floo home.
Harry watched the bespectacled witch leave in a short skirt that did little to hide the body she seemed desperate to show off. He knew it was all for him since he invited her to be a part of this moment in history. All of these women he accumulated in his life did hold a small piece of his heart. Even though he knew he wouldn't be marrying them all he wanted to keep giving them everything he had.
When Rita floo'd away Harry went back to the group to see Dumbledore gathering the students up. Walking up Harry asked, "Are we heading back?"
Dumbledore gave a slow nod. It was clear tonight had taken a lot out of the old man. But hopefully he could breathe easier knowing Voldemort was going to be taken care of soon. Looking around all of the students looked worse for wear. Neville being the worst who had a few cuts on his face and looked dead on his feet.
Hermione also looked pretty tired and was just getting her bearings back as Desiree and Daphne looked like they were riding an adrenaline high. They were a little jittery and excited that it was all over and Harry effectively won the war tonight. Just as he was about to say something he felt Fleur come up to him and wrap her arms around him. Just like that Harry felt her allure envelope him and he could just feel his body fight the erection from starting to form.
"I'm so proud of you mon amour. This summer you are going to get a big reward for tonight. I might even have to bring my maman. She will want to give you a hero's reward you will never forget. See you soon. I will go tell my family the good news." Fleur could wait a few days until school was over and Harry was free to have visitors.
Harry pulled away from Fleur's warm hug hoping to hide his growing erection. It was impossible to not react this way when Fleur talked about bringing her mother back into the action. Being in bed with all three Veela mother and daughter with two sisters was a wet dream wrapped in reality. "See you Fleur, thank you for coming tonight."
Fleur wouldn't have missed it for the world. She had crossed wands with a particularly nasty death eater but with the twins help she managed to land an entrail expelling spell that painfully took the death eater out of the fight before the twins finished the man off once and for all. All and all it was a good night for Fleur only made better by Harry capturing Voldemort.
Gathering with all the other students Dumbledore one by one walked them to the floo and sent them through back to his office back at Hogwarts. Harry was the last one and pretty soon everyone who fought in the Ministry was standing in front of the Headmaster's desk.
Dumbledore came through the Floo and stood back behind his desk. "I have a few things to say before you go back to your dorms." With a deep breath Albus Dumbledore felt every year of his old age. "I am proud of all of you. Tonight you did something I didn't think was possible. I have always tried to protect my students sometimes to the detriment of the greater good. I wanted you all to remain children as long as possible but tonight you were fully grown wizards and witches. You fought for this country and put your own lives at risk. I hope people can appreciate what you have done for them."
The twins, Desiree, Daphne, Hermione, Neville and Harry took in the Headmaster's words and did feel a new sense of pride. Neville though was the one clearly the most moved because while he wanted to stand with Harry he joined tonight's battle for selfish reasons. He was clearly still grappling with the aftermath of taking his first life.
The twins had also taken their first lives but we're still in high spirits. They were just proud of themselves for their performance. Together they made easy work of more than a couple death eaters. If they didn't plan on opening their own joke shop they would have made excellent Auror's.
Dumbledore gave all of his students a good nod of appreciation and respect before saying, "All of you should get back to the dorms and get cleaned up. Harry, why don't you stay for a moment."
Neville was still holding the Sword of Gryffindor in his hand. He had the handle in a death grip since he first picked it up in his biggest moment of need. Stepping forward he placed the blood covered sword on the Headmaster's desk before walking out the door with the others.
Desiree wanted to stay with Harry but he motioned for her to leave with Hermione and wait for him at the dorms. Desiree just gave him a silent nod but at times like this she missed their mental connection.
After some shuffling on the stone floor soon only Dumbledore and Harry were left in the room. Dumbledore sat in his chair and sighed, "My boy. I failed you. I failed you and I'm sorry. I tried to protect you for so long only to your detriment. I should have seen you were ready for more responsibility after last year. I tried to keep you in the dark about your scar and the soul anchors but that was my mistake. I hope you can find it in your heart to forgive an old man's foolish mistakes."
Harry didn't want to hold a grudge despite how angry he was with Dumbledore all year. "As long as you see your mistakes, Headmaster. In war you can't be afraid to do what is necessary." Harry took a small walk around the room with his body still not relaxed after tonight. "For your information the soul anchor in me is gone. Bellatrix hit me with a killing curse. She was aiming for Sirius but I took it for him."
Dumbledore didn't know about that particular detail but wasn't surprised with how selfless Harry was when it came to his friends. "What did you see?" He had never met anyone who had died and came back before. With Dumbledore's advanced age and death knocking at the door he was worried about what was after this.
Harry sighed, "It was all white and my parents were there. We had a little conversation and they gave me the option to stay in the afterlife or go back. You know the rest." Harry wished he had more time with his parents but wouldn't have changed his mind.
Dumbledore put his finger to his chin fascinated to hear about the afterlife. Being as old as he was he was thinking about death more and more now and knew it was coming for him. He had put it off for as long as possible with the threat of the war fueling him. Now that it was nearly over he felt a little more at peace. "You made me proud tonight my boy. While I wasn't happy having this plan sprung on me I am overjoyed it worked."
Harry nodded before he held up his new wand, "Why did you make me use your wand sir?"
Dumbledore sighed and nearly forgot that Harry was the new owner of the Elder Wand or the infamous Death Stick. "Your wand was brothers with Voldemort's wand. Both feathers came from my phoenix and therefore couldn't hurt each other. For you to win tonight you needed another wand." Dumbledore saw Harry let out a breath as he took in that information as he stared at the wand. Dumbledore continued, "That wand has chosen you as it's master. That can only happen when it is won in combat."
Harry had never heard of a wand doing that. "Is that why the connection I have with it feels so strong?" Harry felt like the wand was as a part of him like his own hand. The connection was second to none.
Dumbledore nodded, "Yes. The wand is one of the deathly hallows. You might not know the children's story so let me give you the short version. Three brothers met death and asked for three items. One was the most powerful wand in existence nicknamed the Death Stick or Elder Wand. The other was called the resurrection stone. A stone able to bring the dead back to life as a shade. It is said to have driven some people mad which is why it was lost to time. The other is an item you already possess which is the invisibility cloak. It was passed down through the Potter family for generations."
Harry just stared at the wand, "So do you want it back?" Harry just needed it for Voldemort and didn't feel the need to keep it.
Dumbledore shook his head solemnly, "No. That wand has always held bad memories for me. I only kept it to protect it and keep it out of the hands of other people who would do harm with it." Dumbledore was having his mind assaulted with memories of his ex-lover Grindelwald. Shaking those thoughts out of his head he said, "It's now yours and I hope you do good with it. You're already off to a good start by capturing Voldemort but I hope that isn't the end of what you will do."
Harry didn't want to be an Auror anymore but if the need would arise he would happily fight if it meant protecting someone. "I will try. I hope I don't have to go against another dark lord anytime soon."
Dumbledore gave Harry a small smile, "I thought the same thing after Grindelwald but there will always be another evil person out there trying to hurt others. I would just tell you don't make the mistake I made by letting it fester. I truly thought Voldemort could change but alas he was too far gone from the time he was a student here. I was too blind to see it but I hope you aren't when the time comes." Dumbledore didn't want anyone to make the same mistakes he made.
Harry nodded having already taken a few lives himself in the service of the general population. Umbridge and Malfoy were the main ones and both so rotten he wouldn't lose a moment of sleep over it. "I promise sir."
Dumbledore gave Harry a small smile, "Once Voldemort is taken care of and all of his followers are rounded up I will be retiring as Headmaster." It was a thought that just occurred to him tonight but the relief of Voldemort being captured gave him an out. Being Headmaster while fulfilling was getting to be too taxing.
That shocked Harry not expecting the news. "Really, sir?"
Dumbledore sighed deeply and tiredly, "My time is coming to an end and I would like to enjoy the rest of it in peace. Minerva will be my choice to take the position and I'm sure she will do a much better job than I did."
Harry was so angry at Dumbledore these last two years for his treatment but now he felt all of that melt away. Now that they were talking Harry saw that Dumbledore was trying to protect him and even though he made mistakes he was remorseful now. "Then I wish you the best. I know it couldn't have been easy doing this for so long. With just one year I don't think I could do this for the rest of my life."
Dumbledore knew about Harry's little study group and having seen the results tonight he couldn't argue they weren't effective. "I hope you reconsider that position. I have to commend you on your teaching ability. Your methods aside, you helped a group of students go against fully grown death eaters tonight and come out on top. When I first heard this plan I worried about one or more of you possibly dying but those fears were misplaced. You even helped Mr. Longbottom eliminate Bellatrix Lestrange which was an outcome I would have never have foreseen."
Harry let out a small chuckle, "I think we were all a little surprised at that. I had hoped to help him with that but while I lay dying he fought the bitch and came out on top."
Dumbledore looked at the sword on his desk that was used for slaying two monsters. "This sword appears when it is needed for true Gryffindor's. You two are exactly what Godric had in mind when he created that house." Taking a moment to just stare at the sword with blood still caked on it Dumbledore gave his new wand a little flick and the sword was once again shining like new.
Harry noticed how Dumbledore was using Voldemort's wand, "Is it weird? Using his wand."
Dumbledore looked at the bone white wand with a hook at the back. "After years of using the elder wand...a little. As to the wand itself I can feel the pain it has brought into the world. The reason why I took it was that I didn't want it to somehow end up with him again even though you made sure he could never hold it again."
Harry chuckled, liking how he took care of that problem. It seemed like the most obvious answer for someone so dangerous. Now there was no way of him knicking one off an Auror or someone trying to sneak one to him. Unless Voldemort could use a wand with his feet or mouth he was no longer a threat.
Dumbledore continued, "I will watch over it for a time but before I die I will destroy it. I won't let anyone else wield it." That seemed the kindest thing to do. This wand needed to be put to rest before he died.
Harry was more than a little tired, "I think I should get back to the dorms." He yawned as the jitters had worn off and now the magical and physical exhaustion was setting in.
Dumbledore could see Harry was right that it was getting late and he needed his rest. "Go to sleep and be sure to be at breakfast tomorrow for the announcement. You should also be sure to be ready to be bombarded with questions. At least you only have to deal with it for a few days before the year ends."
Harry was thankful for that, "I am letting you know now that I will not be returning to the Dursley's again. Now that Voldemort is done I plan to never see any of them again and I hope you can respect that." With their new respectful relationship he hoped Dumbledore would respect his choice.
Dumbledore knew Harry didn't like his relatives and while he wished it could be different he just nodded, "I understand. I just hope that you will be keeping a low profile until all of his followers are caught. I also hope you don't take this victory as a chance to let your guard down. As Moody would say 'Constant Vigilance'."
"I will. Good night." Harry then turned to leave.
Dumbledore watched Harry leave his office. "Dilpy." With a pop a house elf appeared, "Dilpy can you please Professor Snape to my office please." The house elf nodded before popping away. 'Severus should be happy with this news.'
Girl's Dorm
Harry tiredly walked up the girl's dorm steps with it being so late he didn't even need his invisibility cloak since no one was up to see him.
Walking into the dorm he shared with all the girls he was jolted with a loud, "HARRY!" Suddenly every girl was grabbing him and giving him a wonderful big hug. Three sets of breasts mashed against every side of him as he was in the center of a giant group hug. 'Oh no. It seems my night isn't over yet.'
Desiree knew her master was tired and took pity on him. "Girls let him get naked, lay in bed and who wants to give him a victory blowjob." She expected everyone to give it their best. He was a hero after all and he deserved the best blowjobs in the world.
A forest of hands shot up from everyone minus Hermione who felt exhausted herself and was already back in her own bed. She and Desiree had showered when coming back to the dorm. In the showers they regaled the girls with the story of what happened at the Ministry.
Desiree saw a very eager Lavender jumping up and down and knew she could give a good deep throat blowjob which was exactly what her master needed right now. "Lavender, he is all yours."
Harry wanted to go to sleep but he would never say no to a blowjob. Stripping out of his clothes he felt that certain parts of his body were sore. From his ribs and chest to his back. Hitting the hard stone floor after that killing curse was going to probably leave a bruise by tomorrow.
Laying on his back Harry put his arms behind his head as he laid in Desiree's bed. Desiree herself laid next to Harry and started to rub his chest affectionately while Lavender got into position between his legs.
Lavender let her hot breath tickle Harry's cock before wasting no time and pushing it into her mouth. Firmly gripping the base she kept it still as she brought her mouth down the length. She tried to let her saliva pool in her mouth to give him a nice and messy blowjob just the way he liked it.
Harry couldn't resist and grabbed her blonde hair and pushed her head down. He needed this blowjob more than he thought. It was the perfect end to the big day he has had. "So good Lavender." Harry had to admit Lavender was a superb cocksucker and was one of the best in the dorm. Harry tried not to close his eyes as his mind also went to Amelia and Rita. Both looked so sexy at the Ministry and he wanted both of them in this moment.
Desiree smiled seeing her master relax. "Good job slut but I know you can go deeper. Take it all. Let him use that pretty throat until he cums." She knew he needed to cum and while she planned to take care of him in the morning this would help him sleep better.
Lavender was now making very loud gagging noises as she took all ten inches into her mouth. Her gullet was being pounded as she pushed herself harder and harder. Seeing how as Harry was a hero he deserved the best blowjob she could give. 'I can't wait to feel him cum. I bet it's going to taste even better now.'
Harry was moaning as his hand was no longer pushing down on Lavender's head. She was doing all the work herself and he could feel his climax steadily building. "Fuck I'm gonna cum soon. Shit I'm going to give you a massive load." Looking down, away from Desiree he saw that Lavender stopped moving and just gave him a sexy wink before starting up again.
Desiree was happy and overall thrilled with how tonight went. While it would have been even better if Harry could fuck her she knew there would be plenty of time for that later. She was just so happy he wasn't dead. Those few minutes of him dead would haunt her because the love of her life had almost left her alone in the world. 'Now we have a long life ahead of us. I'm so lucky.'
Harry had finally reached his limit around minute four of the blowjob and being the kind person he was he pulled Lavender back so she was able to taste everything. "I'm cumming."
Lavender was now flicking her tongue around the tip of his cock before long warm blasts of cum quickly filled her mouth up. There was so much it slightly puffed out her cheeks before she started to swallow everything down. Moaning she just couldn't get over how wonderful it tasted which was a far cry from other boys. She hoped Harry would figure out how to replicate this so she could give it to any of the future boys she dated. 'It is going to be so hard to find a boy as good as Harry or one who has a cock like this.' Lavender thought to herself as she gulped down his seed.
When Harry finally felt his orgasm wane he let out a groan. "Fuck I needed that." He didn't know how much he needed it until right now. Suddenly all of his pain was gone and all he could feel was the pleasure racing up and down his cock between her lips.
Lavender licked the last few stray drops from his tip before pulling away, "Thank you for letting me do that Desiree and thank you for what you did tonight Harry."
Harry just nodded before letting his head fall back into the pillow. "No problem."
Lavender took that as a sign of a job well done. Climbing out of their bed she wiped some trails of saliva from the corners of her mouth as she walked to her bed. She gave all the girls a mocking smile rubbing their noses in the fact she got to blow him on this historical day.
Harry soon just grabbed Desiree and started to spoon with her. "I need to sleep." He wished he could keep getting blown by all the girls but he was still dead tired. The other girls around the bed groaned as Lavender got all the glory. Now they all just shuffled back over to their beds hoping to get their turn again tomorrow.
Desiree laughed, "Me too. I haven't been pushed like that since you fucked my ass eight times after spending an hour spanking me red. I think you filled my ass to it's limit before I finally had to beg for you to pull out." Desiree had to push herself to fight that hard tonight. Now that she was mortal she had a lot more to lose and she was trying to protect her life as much as possible.
Harry groaned as he thought about that night. Grinding his still hard erection between her big round cheeks he groaned, "Don't say that. I am so tired and I can't do anything more."
Desiree laughed, "Poor master. Just be sure to save your energy for tomorrow. The girls and I already talked and we will be having a victory orgy and you are the guest of honor." While showing off when she arrived back at the dorm she started to plan ways to shower Harry with love.
Harry groaned hoping his body wouldn't be too hurt tomorrow. "Let's just see how I feel tomorrow." From the sounds of it, if he was going to have an all dorm member orgy that meant he was going to have to give every girl one or two orgasms a piece which meant he had a lot of work to do. "Now let's please just go to bed. We have a big day tomorrow apparently." Harry didn't think he had ever been so exhausted.
Desiree didn't add anymore but just relaxed into her master's arms. The feeling of his cock sandwiched between her butt cheeks was also a nice feeling. She was tempted to almost just slide him into her ass and let him fall asleep there. But she could wait until tomorrow. 'Just wait master tomorrow you will be getting a real treat.'
End
Thank you for reading this very long chapter but I didn't want to split it up. I hope everyone was happy with it and it was original and fun.
I kinda hated in the movies that Neville doesn't kill Bellatrix and wanted to fix that. I also wanted Harry to kill Lucius so he can free Narcissa.
With Voldemort captured they will feed him truth serum until they know everything and have Dumbledore and Harry destroy everything. All before they put an end to Voldemort forever.
The reveal of Harry's son was also a big moment that will change everything.
I didn't expect the sorry to go this long to be honest but I'm glad I got to fully explore a few years and do my own spin on the events. I like just writing smut but this was a great way to broaden my horizons a bit. I hope everyone liked it so far and this isn't the end. I still have plenty of chapters to go before I wrap up.
Chapter 50: Harry's Rewards
Summary:
The final battle is over and Harry gets some rewards for his hard work.
Chapter Text
Genie 50
Cast
Desiree: 18 year old Salma Hayek
Luna Lovegood: Blonde Maisie Williams
Hermione Granger: Emma Watson
Ginny Weasley: 18 year old Karen Gillan.
Katie Bell: 18 year old Anna Kendrick
Angelina: 18 year old Nathalie Emmanuel
Alicia: Candice Patton
Lavender Brown: Hayden Panettiere with DDs
Parvati and Padma Patil: Alia Bhatt
Tonks: Natalie Dormer
Amelia: Christina Hendricks
Rita Skeeter: Rachael Harris
Start
The following morning in the girl's dorm Harry had awoken to a blowjob like normal by his wonderful girlfriend. It was funny because he was pulled out of a dream where he had Narcissa on her knees worshiping his cock as a thank you for freeing her from Lucius. In the dream he had her in multiple ways in front of other girls but her sensual blowjobs where she looked up at him with her mouth full were sublime.
Just as always Harry went with Desiree's demanding mouth and tongue. As soon as he woke he threaded his fingers through her silky black hair and bucked his hips off the bed and buried his cock into her throat. Her loud slurping and wet throat was letting all the girls know what an excellent blowjob sounded like. Like always she was taking every inch of his cock into her throat and even as a human she had kept her deepthroating ability. Harry thanked the heavens for that every day because it was one of his favorite things to start the day.
Part of him was worried how she was going to adapt when she shared this duty with the other girls in his harem. He imagined Fleur and Daphne were going to be very possessive of his cock wanting to make up for lost time. 'Oh those two blondes sucking my...no Harry focus on Desiree. Focus on her perfect mouth and her tight throat. Fuck look at those eyes.' Desiree's brown eyes were different because most of his girls had blue besides Hermione who shared the same lovely chocolate eye color.
Desiree liked it when Harry was forceful like this. Most of the time he just laid there and let her work but he must have been feeling good today. As he thrusted his cock into her mouth she felt his cock pulse and twitch more and more before she felt him sheath all ten inches into her mouth. When he did this she felt him cum directly down her throat. The warm and sticky cum launched down her throat and she had to continuously gulp it down so she didn't choke. While she wished she could have tasted it she didn't mind it when he used her throat as a pussy, especially after last night. She was so happy he was alive he could do anything to her and she would have been happy.
Harry watched as Desiree's eyes rolled into the back of her head. He wouldn't be surprised if she just came from getting her throat fucked. He loved it when he came directly down her throat. Her throat was just as tight as her pussy and massaged his length perfectly. All that mixed with Desiree trying to swallow it all and most of the time succeeding.
While Desiree could take a deep throat fucking now that she was mortal she had to slam her hand down on his thighs every once in a while to get some air. It was one of the many downsides of being truly mortal was the need for air. While she didn't regret being human she knew it was going to be an adjustment.
Harry let Desiree up and with long saliva bridges between her lips and his cock she wiped her mouth and said, "Get up we have breakfast in ten minutes." Desiree chirped already chipper and ready to start the day.
Harry groaned, not wanting to get up. He could have easily just laid in bed the rest of the day. He also had to take a quick shower still feeling a little dirty from last night. Sitting up in bed he swung his legs over the edge and got up and sauntered over to the bathroom to take a shower.
In the bathroom both showers were occupied by girls. One stall had Ginny in it as she was taking her wand to herself and removing any unsightly hair from her body. He silently thanked magic for the fact every girl had baby smooth skin. His fingers just glided over the skin before he took their bodies. Nothing felt quite as good as a perfectly soft pussy as he slid inside and his cock not touching a single hair on the way inside. While he knew hair was normal in the muggle world with his shags with Zelda he much prefered wizard women for this reason. Deciding to leave Ginny alone he walked to the next one to see it was Hermione who was soaping up washing her arms. "Mind if I join?"
Hermione sighed but stood firm, "No sex just washing. We have to get to breakfast on time." There was no time for any funny business. Hermione knew that sex was going to be coming later tonight but she didn't want to show up to the Great Hall with a limp. That usually was the result when she left the shower with Harry. He was even more wet and wild in the shower which drew in other people to join them, mainly Desiree. Even though the limp could have been explained by the events last night she would know it was because she was a dirty girl.
Hermione didn't like getting shagged right before she was about to appear in public. She felt as if people could smell or see it written on her all over her. While she had gotten used to having an audience for some things, she didn't want everyone in school to know she was getting shagged.
Harry nodded and walked under the spray of the hot water with Hermione. "A little help." Harry said as the water rained down his body making his muscles shine. He could see her eyes flick down and take note of his saliva wet cock. She already knew what he was doing, probably walking past it before her shower.
Hermione brought her soapy hands to Harry's hard muscled body. Using her hands she washed off the sweat and dirt from last night while taking note of some of his bruises. "You need to go see Madam Pomfrey. These bruises need to be treated especially if you want to be at your best for tonight." If Harry was going to have sex tonight she wanted her time to be perfect and that included Harry not wincing or in pain from a few bruises.
Harry let out small little noises as Hermione's hands washed his body. "You girls planned all this while I was having my little chat with Dumbledore?" Harry liked it when the girls gor together and planned his night for him.
Hermione nodded, looking ethereal with her wet hair and glowing skin. "I would blame Desiree but we all wanted to reward you as well. Tonight is going to be special and something you are going to remember forever. I know I will." She liked sex and since last night her pussy wouldn't stop tingling after watching Harry beat Voldemort at his own game. Her pussy needed him in the worst way but thankfully she had the willpower to wait for tonight.
Harry felt his cock getting hard as he thought about tonight only for Hermione to slap the slowly hardening cock. "Stop it Harry, not now. We have to be at breakfast for the announcement." This was the most important breakfast of their lives and he was still thinking about sex.
Harry knew she was right and the sting from the slap helped his erection go down. Hermione didn't hold back when she slapped his cock and he was surprised there wasn't a mark on it. "Okay just help me finish and I will get out of your hair." Harry shot her one of his charming smiles that he knew would melt her heart.
Hermione quickly scrubbed his arms, chest and back before letting him rinse off. He then left the shower stall leaving her to quickly wash her hair. Thankfully with magic all she needed was a quick spell to dry her hair. Instead of the much slower muggle way of using a towel or muggle blow-dryer.
Harry walked back to the dorm naked and wet and three steps into the dorm he felt Desiree hit him with a few drying charms before throwing his clothes at his face. Taking the more casual weekend clothes he swiftly put them on before linking arms with Desiree. The couple then walked out of the dorm with all of the other girls once they were ready.
Great Hall
Walking into the Great Hall there was no excited fanfare or looks his way. Harry just walked in with the girls and sat down at their usual spot before loading up their plates. Hermione soon joined them only a few minutes behind them.
Two minutes into breakfast the post arrived and students started noticing the front page of the Prophet. Harry had even received a copy from Rita. There was a small note attached that read.
You look really sexy on the front page. I don't think I have to say how wet this made me. I hope next time to show you how wet I can get for you.
Love Rita
P.S I bet I am not the only girl who is going to get off looking at you in this picture.
Harry didn't think the picture was anything special but the headline did a lot of the heavy lifting. "The Chosen One: Harry Potter Saves the Wizarding World''. Harry thought the headline was a little dramatic but the further he read it was clear she had interviewed a few people to get the whole story. From Order members, to his friends and the Aurors involved in the ambush. All had positive things to say about the plan and the result of said plan.
There was even a quote from Sirius explaining how he was wrongfully convicted and how he had never stopped loving Harry. He then went on to explain how the plan came to be and how Harry had masterminded the whole thing.
Looking around. Harry saw everyone was now staring at him and openly gawking. It was at that moment a knife hitting the side of the glass cut through the chatter. Ding ding ding.
Once Dumbledore had everyone's attention he started, "As you have read in the paper something happened last night. Mr. Potter has helped bring down Voldemort and some of his most rabid supporters." Letting his words sink in for a moment he soon continued, "But he wasn't alone. With the help of other students he staged a break in at the Ministry to lure the death eaters there. From there he trapped them and sorry to say those death eaters did not make it out alive. While I wish this could have been without bloodshed it has been brought to my attention that this is a war. Was a war. Let's all give a hand for Harry Potter, George and Fred Weasley, Daphne Greengrass, and Hermione Granger"
While Dumbledore was talking Draco was furious. He read the list of casualties and his father was among them. Standing up Draco couldn't hold it in anymore, "Shut up!" Everyone was now looking at Draco whose outburst made the already quiet room even quieter. "How dare you celebrate my father's death. He was a better man than all of you. I won't stand for this and promise it won't be forgotten." Draco was snarling as his entire face was red in anger.
Harry couldn't take this tantrum anymore and stood up, "The paper didn't say who killed your father Malfoy." Harry knew he was twisting the knife in Draco but it was clear Draco wanted this fight. To be honest it was a fight he has wanted since he was a first year.
Draco screamed with a spittle flying out of his mouth, "When I find out who it is I'm going to kill them. They took everything from me! I will not stop until I find the person responsible." Draco was quickly becoming unhinged as his whole life fell apart in a matter of minutes.
Harry was not impressed by Draco's threats, "I killed your father." Harry said calmly. That made the whole room gasp in shock and even for a few people to drop their goblets or silverware.
Draco recoiled like he was punched in the face. He almost couldn't believe what he just heard. Draco's rage then swirled and focused on one person.
Harry continued, "Yes I killed him and it was all because your mother told me Voldemort's plan. She wanted out of her loveless marriage and decided to help me end Voldemort once and for all. I couldn't risk your father escaping justice again so this time I put him down for good. So if I were you I would remember that before I have to do the same to you." Harry didn't want any death eaters to escape justice and that's why everyone made sure none of the death eaters made it out of the Death Chamber alive.
Draco was shaking and the whole room was on edge as they waited for the inevitable which was Draco raising his wand to attack Harry. Draco had already pulled his wand but hesitated on attacking Harry. He hoped that hesitation would help drop Potter's guard. When he thought it was safe he fired a killing curse at Harry in front of hundreds of witnesses.
"Get down!" Harry saw the curse coming and in one move he dodged the spell which sailed over everyone's heads before it hit the far wall. Harry moved to the right before sending a bone breaker right to Draco's wand hand. With a loud snap Draco's wrist snapped in half as he dropped his wand and cried out in pain.
It was at this point Dumbledore yelled for Severus who ran in and grabbed Draco by the shoulders to take him away. Dumbledore on the other hand felt sad he was going to have to call the Aurors who would arrest the young Malfoy for using an unforgivable, in front of a thousand witnesses. That would have been enough on its own but he had fired it at Harry who was the new savior of the wizarding world. There was no way around the fact Draco was going to spend a very long time in Azkaban.
Dumbledore had hoped to undo some of the damage Draco's father inflicted but nothing could be done. Lucius had warped Draco's mind to the point he didn't hesitate before casting the killing curse in the school at another student. Shaking his head he hoped to advocate for Draco since he doubted anyone else would.
Just as Draco was being dragged out of the room kicking and screaming everyone soon cheered for Harry minus the Slytherin table who still hated Harry. Not to say Harry didn't see a few smiles from the table. Both of the Carrow twins were smiling along with Daphne, Tracey and Astoria.
He knew Daphne and her friends were happy but he was surprised to see the Carrows had a little smile on their faces. While it was true he had sex with them he didn't know if they regretted it because Harry seduced them as an enemy. While it was a feat and they seemed receptive he didn't know if they grew to regret it.
Pansy on the other hand looked very upset that her future was crumbling right in front of her eyes. She assumed she was going to marry Draco and marry into his even wealthier family. She wanted to have his children in her magical pureblood society. All of that was snatched from her by Harry bloody Potter.
Dumbledore cleared his throat, "That interruption aside I think I have to give out some points. Harry Potter for going above and beyond the call of duty and saving countless lives, Gryffindor gets two hundred points. Neville Longbottom for sticking with a friend in the face of mortal danger and defeating Bellatrix Lestrange in a duel. I will award you a hundred points."
To say Neville won a duel was putting it mildly if anything his victory was more of a shock than his own against Voldemort. 'Who kills someone with a sword nowadays anyway. Bitch got what she deserved but fuck a sword to the chest was pretty badass on Neville's part.' Harry thought who only got a glimpse of the body on the way out of the chamber. On the second page of the paper had a bloody Neville holding onto the sword used to slay Bellatrix Lestrange once and for all. If anything Harry thought the picture was better than his own.
"To Daphne Greengrass I award fifty points for fighting on the side of justice. For George and Fred Weasley I will also award fifty points each. To Hermione Granger I award another fifty points for standing at the side of a friend when the odds were at their worst. And last but not least I award Desiree Sultan fifty points for her mature attitude that helps grow all who are near her." With the points taken care of he began to clap as the rest of the school joined in.
Desiree blushed getting praise not used to all of the praise and adulation that came with being a hero. After thousands of years being treated as something lower than the worst animal she wasn't used to being treated as a real person. Harry had done a lot to build her self esteem but she had to admit she liked being clapped and cheered for.
While students always thought it was unfair when Dumbledore gave his end of the year points this time it felt completely valid. Who could argue with the fact this group of students took down a fearsome dark lord and his army. These points no doubt swung the house cup to the Gryffindor side but after this year people couldn't care less. Umbridge already skewed it for the Slytherin's anyway and if anything Dumbledore was setting the score right. As long as Slytherin lost, that's all that mattered to the other houses.
Once the clapping wound down everyone went back to their breakfasts and finished reading the paper. This edition was filled with all the details of the attack and surprise ambush. What people seemed most interested in was Neville's heroic victory over Bellatrix Lestrange. It made quite the story and Harry was sure there were going to be many books written about the subject. Afterall who wouldn't want to read a book about the most fearsome witch in a generation being beat by a child. A child she helped orphan as a baby by torturing his parents to insanity. It was a classic tale of revenge that mirrored his own and would make great reading.
Even deeper in the paper was a full page on Sirius Black's innocence and Amelia Bones putting an end to the kill on sight order. While there were still hoops to jump through as long as he came back for questioning he would soon be a free man.
The paper was quite a read and by the end all the students lined up to get Harry and the others autographs on the paper. Harry, Neville and the others signed their names a couple dozen times as they were now the most popular kids in school. They were even bombarded with questions of what it was like and how they were doing. They all answered the questions.
Even Daphne answered questions but hers were more about how she could betray her own kind being purebloods. Daphne just stuck her nose up and said that she wanted to be free rather than live under the boot of Voldemort. She wasn't a follower who would cower to a madman.
With only a few days left in the term they weren't able to enjoy it too long before they went home. After breakfast Hannah had run over and was dragging Neville out of the Great Hall. She obviously wanted the full unabridged story and was probably going to scold him for doing something so stupid and dangerous. She was kept out of the loop for safety reasons so she was unaware they were even planning this. Safe to say he had a lot of explaining to do.
Desiree joked that the poor boy was going to be ridden like Harry rides Luna. That made Harry groan and since as his mind pictured it. "I'm gonna get you back for that." Harry was still very horny and was dying to stick his cock somewhere right now.
Before Harry could say another word Luna had rushed over to sit down across from Harry next to Desiree. "I knew you could do it Harry. Voldemort never stood a chance against you and Desiree." Luna said with wonder written all over her face.
Harry hadn't seen Luna in a while with the blonde keeping her distance. It almost made it seem like he did something wrong. "Where have you been, Luna?" He missed her and didn't realize how much he missed her bright light.
Luna let out a giggle, "I didn't want to mess up the future." Was Luna's casual answer which made no sense to anyone else at the table.
Harry just blinked, not expecting that answer, "What do you mean?" He knew she had predicted a few future events but seeing a clear picture of the future was an amazing gift.
Luna smiled and tilted her head, "Well when I saw you at the Ministry you had won and I was worried if I did anything I would ruin that so I just kept my distance." Luna had a fear that if she shagged Harry too hard it could alter the future. She didn't want her body to be the reason Voldemort won the war.
Luna's explanation made a little sense and seeing as it worked Harry couldn't be upset. Harry still didn't get how Luna's visions worked, "Well then thank you...I guess. It all worked out for the best and now I'm free to just live my life with all you girls." He could now start his harem safely and not worry about them being targeted.
The blonde shook her head, "I didn't want to hurt you and risk you not winning. So I was a good girl and didn't bother you but now that it is over I need you to make up for all those lost orgasms. I need to cum so badly Harry my pussy has never felt so empty even when I use my entire wand and hand." Every night with her curtain drown she would use everything she could to cum but nothing could beat a real flesh and blood cock.
All the other girls at the table were giggling hearing Luna talk like that. None of them knew the little blonde was so sexual and it almost didn't seem real. She was a real life pixie, tall as a small third year girl and she was talking about Harry shagging her. Most girls weren't surprised by the turn of events but that it was coming out of Luna's mouth.
Harry hoped no one besides this table heard that. Under his breath he whispered, "Later."
Luna smiled and clapped her hands together, "I want to do something special for you and I need you to do something special for me." Luna said while using her fingers to gesture sex.
Harry pulled her hands apart, "Yes yes I get it, stop that." Harry knew what she meant from the moment she sat down. As did everyone sitting around them. Hermione was no longer shocked about the words coming out of Luna's mouth but wished she would be a little quieter about it.
"I know you are busy today but meet me tomorrow in the defense classroom and we can have some fun." Luna winked at him before getting up and skipping off. She skipped like she had a tune in her head while thinking about her cock filled day tomorrow.
Desiree liked the little blonde ball of sexual energy while Harry was suddenly a little worried about what she had planned. "So Harry, why don't you go to the Hospital Wing and get that body healed for later." Desiree said.
Harry nodded knowing if he wanted to perform well tonight he had to be fully healthy. He could feel the sore bruises all over his body. "What are you going to do?" Harry asked.
Desiree smiled, "That would be telling. Just come to the dorms after dinner and get ready for a night you will never forget." Desiree then turned to the girls. "You all are coming back to the dorm to help me."
Most of the girls agreed while some like Katie, Angelina and Alicia were hoping to get one more full day of quidditch practice. While there wasn't a game to be played Angelina, Alicia and even Katie had gotten their scouting letters which promised them a try out at Holyhead Harpies which was a more female heavy team, the Tutshill Tornados and the Wimbourne Wasps. All of whom had their positives and negatives. The Tornados had won the cup a couple years ago while the Wasps was under new management and wanted to win by any means necessary. Alicia, Katie and Angelina had promised to play together which meant their options were going to be limited. But that wasn't going to stop them.
Soon all the girls agreed even Hermione who was a little more laid back now that the tests and school work was over. With all that said Harry rose to his feet once again and started to make his way to the Hospital Wing. Getting all healed up was in his best interest because Desiree never failed in her desire to blow him away. If he had to guess she would have all the girls lined up just begging for his cock as he went down the line and shagged them all one by one all night long. That would have been his preferred way to spend the night anyway, wanting to enjoy all the girls while he had them together before the end of the year.
Hospital Wing
It was a long trudge up the stairs to the Hospital Wing but by the time he made it up there he already felt a little worn out. Last night had clearly taken more of a toll than he was expecting. Walking into the room he saw Draco in a hospital bed bound in chains as Madam Pomfrey tried to fix his broken wrist. Looking around he saw that Tonks was standing watch with her wand in her hand. Next to the bed he saw that Draco had a visitor in the form of his very sexy mum.
Harry gaped at Narcissa who was wearing a skin tight black dress like she was in mourning. While she had lost her husband last night the dress was doing a better job of trying to attract a new one. 'Fuck me she looks beautiful.' Much like Madam Rosmerta he could tell she had shed a few pounds and now had an even better body. Not to say she was ever plump but she just seemed more fit probably getting all the exercise she could handle fucking herself silly.
While standing behind her he could see the swells of her bum. It was a very indecent thing to wear to a school but he had a feeling she planned to see him. Maybe even call him to Dumbledore's office for a redo of their first time together.
Narcissa Malfoy was fighting with her son which was to be expected when she heard the news. She was furious he casted an unforgivable and even more angry when it had been at Harry. She didn't even get a full day to enjoy the fact her prick husband was dead before she had to worry about her new love interest nearly being killed. She also had the added worry of her son throwing away his life. She did this to save her son from his father's mistakes but he seemed dead set on making them. "Draco, your father is gone! Do you want to join him in death?" Narcissa yelled at her son.
Draco had his arms bound to the bed and was thrashing with his non broken hand. "You traitor. You helped the enemy. Father should have killed you after I was born. I am his heir! I will be the head of this family and I will banish you from this house!" Draco was just ranting and raving as his voice screeched out insults at his mother.
Harry wished he could break Draco's other arm for hurting his mother. The look on Narcissa's face was one he promised to never give her. Walking up to the woman he reached over to grab her hand in his. Her face was one of a broken heart.
Narcissa was so involved with her son she didn't know another person had entered the room but when she felt a hand grab hers she looked to see it was the boy she had thrown everything away for. "Harry. I didn't expect you to be here."
Harry smiled and replied, "I still have a few bumps and bruises from last night that I need fixed." His voice was calm and soft which was surprising given the situation.
Tonks was the Auror who was watching Draco and when he saw Harry touch his mother he started screaming again so Tonks silenced him. She couldn't take anymore of this pompous asshole who expected the rules not to apply to him.
Narcissa felt Harry's hand rub hers with his thumb caressing the back of her hand. She wanted to just kiss him and take him to bed right now but they had less than an ideal audience. Instead she settled for words, "I'm sorry my son attacked you."
Harry knew she had no control over that. "It's not your fault Narcissa but I'm afraid we can't make the same deal this time. He did this in front of the entire school. His killing curse could have hit a hundred different people behind me. He is going to Azkaban now and I'm sorry."
Narcissa wanted to cry when she heard that piece of news because she knew her son's life was over. That was ten years in Azkaban minimum. He could also get more charges for endangerment because it could have hit someone else. "I know but will you put in a good word for him?"
Harry sighed and looked at Tonks who was listening to the conversation. Tonks saw Harry's pleading look and answered for him. "Harry might be able to convince the courts to put him in the minimum security section of the prison with no dementors but that is the best you can hope for." Tonks personally hated Draco as well, having been teaching him for a couple months. She didn't understand how a young boy could have his own head shoved so far up his own arse.
The little blonde prick made numerous comments about her mum being kicked out of the Black family and had called her a blood traitor. While she was his professor she gave him numerous detentions and he never stopped insulting her. If it was up to her she would lock him up and throw away the key to let Draco rot in prison forever. Tonks hated to say it but Draco seemed to be rotten to the core. Draco was on track to be a death eater and she had no doubt he was a vicious little cunt. It was lucky they caught him now before he really hurt someone.
Harry wants Draco to suffer but he doesn't want to upset Narcissa. "So that's the best I can do. I'm sorry it's not more but his father really did a number on him." Harry just hoped that Narcissa wouldn't take this personally as if she is the one that failed.
Narcissa knew that was a true statement. Lucius had warped her son's innocent child brain since he was old enough to walk. Her sweet little boy was now a pureblood soldier who didn't care who he hurt. "Just try. Try and I will do whatever you want. I promise...anything." Narcissa was once again throwing herself at his mercy and she didn't care what it took to protect her son. She knew it most likely meant sex and she would take anything even a full night of hard buggerings if it meant her son wouldn't go insane from dementors. While she would have taken that deal anyways she hoped it would convince him.
Harry smiled at the older dark haired beauty. Reaching up he brushed her blonde streak out of her face. "After I get fixed, how about I take you up on that." Harry did miss her adult body. While Harry liked his many teen conquests the older womanly form riled him up just as much. That was one thing he was looking forward to was watching his girls grow into even more beautiful women.
Narcissa let a small smile form on her face. "I would like that very much." She felt heat rise to her cheeks feeling a little moisture in her knickers start to form. She hated being aroused in front of her son but seeing Harry again was unavoidable. She had dreamt of seeing him again and being wrapped in his arms fantasizing a new life with him.
She hated her cold, rich, empty life. Well she loved the rich part she didn't love the empty part. She bought countless clothes, shoes and every trinket imaginable but it never brought her happiness. She hadn't felt a spark since that day in Dumbledore's office that lit a fire in her for more. It was her chance for a new life and a second chance. Holding Harry's hand made it all worth it. 'This was the right choice.'
Tonks rolled her eyes seeing Harry snag another beauty for his collection. She made a mental note to keep Harry away from her mother. Since her mother and Narcissa were sister's they even shared a likeness. That could possibly spell disaster for her. 'Ew sharing a harem with my mum.' She was dating Harry and didn't want to also call him dad. While she knew her mother loved her father it was hard to compete with Harry. Tonks knew that from personal experience his body and cock were second to none. 'Ew.' Tonks kept saying in her head.
Madam Pomfrey had just finished up with Draco and was listening to the entire conversation. 'How could one boy be this much trouble?' Madam Pomfrey thought to herself. While she was referring to Mr. Malfoy it could equally be said about Mr. Potter. "What is the problem Mr. Potter?"
Harry walked over to the bed two spots away from Draco and pulled off his shirt. "I need to be fully healed as soon as possible." With his shirt gone the whole room could see his bruises and scrapes clear as day. His pale skin had light purple and blue marks.
Madam Pomfrey rushed over to her potion cabinet and pulled two potions before also pulling a salve. Rushing back over to his bedside she said, "Take these two potions and wait a few minutes then you should be right as rain. But that's also after you also rub this bruising salve in and that should get rid of all the discoloration."
Harry quickly downed the disgusting potions which tasted of a liquified rat and werewolf piss. Nearly spitting the potions up he managed to keep it down before looking around the room. "Can someone help me out with this?" Harry asked while shaking the salve jar.
Tonks wanted to but pointed to Draco who she had to keep an eye on before she brought him into the office. Narcissa happily walked forward and took the jar from him and scooped out some onto her fingers. "It's the least I can do for my hero." Rubbing some salve on Harry was a good use of her time at the moment and gave her the chance to rub Harry's hard body.
Harry felt the older woman's hands rub in this tingly salve into his skin and he could look down to see it was working. He had numerous small bruises on his torso and Narcissa's gentle hands made them all go away. "Oh Narcissa." Harry moaned.
Tonks saw Draco was now struggling even harder against his chains and she had to send a powerful stinging charm to get him to stop. "Knock it off Draco you are in enough trouble as it is." Tonks enjoyed stinging the little bastard.
After a minute on Harry's front she moved around the bed and started to work on his back. His very muscular back which was defined from fighting and high speed quidditch. Narcissa could now feel a definite pooling of arousal in her knickers. She didn't know how many ruined pairs of knickers she had but the reason was always Harry. Whether she was thinking about him or now when she was actually touching him. Leaning forward she whispered in his ear, "I know a broom closet around here."
Harry nodded as she worked her long fingers into his muscle. "For now but this summer I plan to shag you in a nice big bed like you deserve." He knew that she deserved to be laid on a soft bed full of pillows as he gave her body his very best. While all of his girls deserved that in a way he felt for Narcissa he had to help her make up for lost time.
Narcissa couldn't wait for that. So far all they had done was shag on a desk and soon in a broom closet. Not to say she hadn't enjoyed his toy in bed. She did quite enjoy being in bed and fucking herself with the ten inch toy in her soft silk sheets. "I can't wait." She kept her holes nice and accustomed to his size so he could just slide in and not worry about hurting her. Even her asshole was now trained like a professional whore. It was a challenging endeavor to train that part of her but she knew it was worth it.
After Narcissa had rubbed in the bruising salve Narcissa sat in bed next to Harry as Madam Pomfrey checked him over. Madam Pomfrey didn't know what was going on or why Mrs. Malfoy was hanging on Mr. Potter. All she did was ignore it before she gave him a clean bill of health. Part of her longed for the days of an empty Hospital Wing.
Tonks was still just standing there waiting for Draco to be cleared so she can get this over with. This was supposed to be her day off. She had fought hard last night but at least Fleur and the others helped her not get too hurt. Last night was very chaotic and there was a lot of danger that could have put her down for the count. Thankfully they had the numbers and weren't holding back.
Once Harry was clear he threw his shirt back on before grabbing Narcissa's hand and dragging her out of the room. Tonks just chuckled while Draco turned an even darker shade of red. He was struggling to break the silence spell but it was not happening.
Tonks looked down at the pitiful Draco Malfoy. "You know this is all your fault right? If you hadn't attacked Harry and Fleur after the Yule Ball your mother wouldn't have betrayed your father." Draco stopped screaming and just gave a confused look as to how all this connected.
Tonks continued, "Your mother wanted to keep you from going to a bad French prison for attacking the French Minister's daughter. To do that she slept with Harry. So all of this is your fault because Harry is a good man who made your mother feel loved. For the first time in her life she felt loved and he gave her something more. He made her realize your father never loved her. So think about all that while you are alone in your jail cell." Tonks then canceled the spell on Draco to hear his response.
Draco was struggling to accept that it was all his fault but he did so quietly. After a minute of self reflection he calmly asked, "My father gave her everything, why would she betray him?" He didn't want to waste the opportunity to talk.
Tonks didn't mean to laugh but it just came out. The cross look on Draco's face made her get it together before answering. "Your father didn't give her love. He no doubt treated her as a thing and not a woman. I'm sure that's how you treat her as well, not as a mother but as someone to bail you out when you need it. Don't worry about it though Harry will take care of her now." Tonks, much like Harry, had a habit of wanting to twist the knife verbally.
Draco did love his mother deep down but this still didn't explain what happened. "Why does she have to be with him? Why is she his whore?"
Tonks pointed her finger in Draco's face, "You don't get to call her that. Call her that again and I will pelt you with a hundred stingers." Tonks might have not been close to Narcissa but she wasn't going to allow her estranged cousin to call his mother a whore. "I can tell you from personal experience that Harry is a good man. Better than you or your father will ever be because he loves with his heart. He doesn't just care about her because it can help him with something else. He cares for her as a person and actually loves her."
Draco still didn't understand, "Well if she wants to be with him, fine but I won't be a part of it."
Tonks just sighed and shook her head. Teenagers were so dumb. It was a miracle Harry wasn't and was almost already a fully grown man. He had the maturity of a thirty year old man and could juggle all of these girls at once while making them all feel special. "That's your choice Draco. Just realize that as soon as you are healed you are going to the Ministry to be held until your court date. Then you are going to Azkaban for many years and by the time you get out the world will have moved on and you will have nothing."
Draco was still letting his rage dictate everything. "Fine by me. I don't need her. Potter can have her." He snarled.
Tonks shook her head and reapplied the silence charm. "Fucking teenagers." Tonks just hoped any of the many future kids in their family wouldn't be this stupid.
Broom Closet
Narcissa had dragged Harry to the only broom closet on the Hospital Wing floor. It was one that was rarely used due to the random foot traffic in conjunction with the risk of being caught by Madam Pomfrey. Harry quickly kissed Narcissa and was already grabbing her full breasts barely held in due to her not wearing a bra in this skimpy black dress. "Fuck Narcissa I forgot how much I love your tits." His finger sank into her generous bust as he felt her hard nipples dig into his palms.
Inside the cramped broom closet Narcissa reached behind her as Harry mashed her breasts together while trying to play with her stiff nipples. With a simple zip her dress was on the floor and all she was left in was a pair of black knickers. "You like Harry?" She knew that she was looking better than ever and hoped he noticed.
Harry just nodded because Narcissa looked better than his dream this morning. Her curves were much more pronounced. Her breasts looked even larger and was approaching Desiree's size as her wide motherly hips made him want to just grab her and fuck her as hard as he could. "I think I love you Narcissa."
Narcissa smiled and was very happy to hear that. "I was worried that you might have changed your mind." Narcissa was obsessed with aging and her decline of beauty but in Harry's eyes he was staring at her like she was still twenty years old.
Harry pulled Narcissa to him and pressed his growing erection against her and said, "Never. I think you are beautiful and I think you would make an excellent addition to my harem." With that he kissed her full on the lips with their soft lips molding together.
Narcissa knew she couldn't keep Harry to herself but she still had a lot of questions about this harem idea. All of those questions were out of her mind now though as she reached down and undid his zip. Pushing down his trousers and boxers she was soon touching the large and warm cock of her dreams. For a second she thought it had gotten even bigger as she tried to get her hand all the way around it. "Did you grow?"
Harry honestly didn't know if he did or not, "Maybe, does it matter?" Be didn't think she would have any objections right now. She had gone over a year without the real thing. He thought she would have already mounted him by now.
Narcissa shook her head as she leaned back on the wall and spread her legs wider. "No just get inside me already." She saw Harry smile at that proposal.
Harry quickly stepped up and brought his hard cock to her drenched knickers before pushing them to the side and pushing forward. Just like he remembered her pussy was tight and wrapped around his cock nice and snug. Her pussy remembered him because there was no resistance as he was getting fully sheathed inside of her. "Can I cum in your pussy this time?"
Narcissa wasn't on the potion but didn't see the point of waiting anymore. She wasn't getting any younger and she wanted another child. "Only if you want to knock me up." She looked into the young man's green eyes challenging him to see how serious he was about this. She had dreamed about having another child for years and would gladly take this chance to have another.
Harry looked back into her eyes and knew this was a test. Not missing a beat he started to pull back and thrust back in even harder. "Then that's what I will do. I'm going to knock you up today and you are going to give me a beautiful child all our own." Harry refused to back down and really wanted to show her he was serious. "I will keep fucking this pussy for as long as it takes every hour of every day until you are full of my seed."
Narcissa moaned as his thrusts increased in frequency and intensity. Moaning loudly as he pummeled her cervix and G-spot with no mercy. When she was alone she was more loving with herself but she loved this just as much. His hands on her hips were gripping her hard. No doubt she was going to have handprint bruises from how hard he was gripping her as he rammed his cock into her as hard as he could. "Ha...rry fuck...feels...so…good...ah...that's...the...spot…fuck!" Every space in her speech was caused by a large moan that she couldn't keep in.
Minutes passed and Harry was getting closer and closer to his climax from the way Narcissa's tight pussy was twitching. She was milking him, wanting his cum nice and deep in her hopefully fertile womb. That was something Harry was more than happy to give her. "I need you to cum for me, Narcissa. Cum and scream my name before I fill you up with all this potent spunk."
Narcissa came when he said that. When Harry told her to cum she couldn't stop herself. His voice was so forceful and her body gave into his demands. Being with the real thing felt a million times better than the cold nights in Malfoy Manor.
Harry felt the woman cum and as he increased his speed for the last few thrusts their skin slapping was echoing around the small room. "That's it Narcissa. You are so beautiful when you cum. I'm so close. Get ready baby." A few more squelching thrusts and he lost the battle and with a groan he let his cock release all of his cum directly into Narcissa's hopefully fertile womb.
Narcissa forgot how much Harry came and couldn't believe how far he was stretching her womb with the amount of cum he pumped into her. 'There is no way I'm not pregnant now.' Narcissa couldn't stop the smile forming on her face thinking of her stomach swelling with Harry's child. "So much cum Harry." She smiled at him with a saucy smile hoping he could do it again and again.
Harry gasped out a laugh, "For you Narcissa...always." The woman chuckled, seeing as how that was what she wanted. "I hope that worked but if it didn't I can't wait to try again over the summer." While he hoped he was successful the first time he would gleefully do it again and again everyday if necessary.
Narcissa nodded, "Yes but even when I'm pregnant I will be demanding more and more of this." As she spoke she tightened her pussy around his cock. She knew she had stiff competition with his other women but she hoped to prove herself as a worthy choice in bed.
Harry groaned as his still hard length was being clenched by the beautiful woman in front of him. "How about I give you another to be sure?" He would happily spend the rest of the day in this closet giving her as much seed as she wanted.
Narcissa smiled and pushed Harry away. His cock was pulled out of her and she felt a rush of his hot cum leave her and splatter on the ground no doubt ruining her dress. Choosing to not worry about that she just turned around in the cramped room and braced her hands on the wall. "Like this Harry. I like it when you fuck me from behind." This was the position they were in the first time they were together.
Harry looked at Narcissa's heart shaped bum and he gripped it and spread her cheeks. "If I wasn't trying to make sure you were knocked up I would be taking this ass again." His hands caressed her backside taking in her smooth alabaster skin. He could feel her bum quiver at the idea of him fucking it again. He could also tell she would take it with a smile.
Narcissa moaned at his threat because she had slowly fallen in love with that kind of sex. While her first anal experience was unexpected she had soon played with that hole more and more to the point she would just use that hole some nights. Even if she was sore in the morning the deep anal orgasms were worth it. "Later. When I'm pregnant you can fuck my bum as much as you want but now you have to breed me."
Harry couldn't argue with that and brought his cock to her cum dripping pussy before shoving all ten inches back inside her the gooey and warm pussy. "I can't wait to knock all you girls up. I want a big family and you girls are going to give it to me." While it might be some men's nightmare to have multiple women pregnant at the same time, Harry liked the idea of all his children being close to the same age. He always wanted siblings and he was going to make sure his future children wouldn't be the lonely and miserable child he was.
Narcissa liked the idea of a big family. She always wished Draco had a sibling and maybe that would have made him turn out different. "I want a daughter. I want you to give me a daughter." She always wanted a little girl but old pureblood families always wanted boys. Even if she had a girl Lucius would have treated her like a burden and possibly try to marry her off for a favor. Now she was happy she never had one with Lucius and that she was getting a second chance now.
Harry kept thrusting inside of Narcissa making her moan on every deep thrust as he roughly squeezed her firm and large bum. "I will give you a daughter no matter how long it takes." Harry made her skin slaps echo in the small room. Looking down he could see her backside jiggle from the force of his thrusts. He was no longer holding back and was giving her his full strength and speed.
Narcissa had a vision of being pregnant non stop with a handful of children and she couldn't stop her sudden orgasm. "Cumming Harry! Fuck I'm cumming so hard for you." She felt him move so fast and hard inside of her she was getting blurry vision.
Harry decided to try and give her an even bigger orgasm so using his thumb he placed it at her back door before pushing in. "There is a good girl. I can feel you get really tight now." Harry thought this might be a small trick to try and stimulate her into another orgasm.
Narcissa knew he was right because when his thumb entered her bum a new pleasure hit her and doubled the strength of her climax. "Deeper!"
Harry pulled out his thumb and replaced it with two fingers going as deep as possible in her perfect bum. "I can't wait to fuck this bum again but you will have to wait." Over the summer he planned to move her into Grimmauld and bugger her along with Fleur and his other girls.
Narcissa didn't want to wait but she could if it meant she was coming out of today with a baby and a spot in his harem. "Cum Harry. Cum in my poor pussy again." She felt pitiful for being such a wanton slut. Also for wanting to be knocked up by a boy her son's age.
Harry loved it when girls talked dirty and as Harry kept thrusting inside the dark haired witch he grabbed her hair and pulled her head back hard. "Take it all. Take all my cum and give me a beautiful child." With another big burst his cock started to fire another stream of ropes of hot spunk inside her already soiled womb.
Narcissa let out a final moan as she felt her legs get weak. With wobbly legs she made herself a promise that next time was going to be in bed. She appreciated that Harry kept his hard cock sheathed inside of her and was effectively keeping her on her feet. Trying to look back Narcissa said, "Amazing Harry. Truly amazing. I think that might have been better than last time."
Harry was panting, putting more energy into that than he expected. "You are worth it."
His words made Narcissa's heart soar with joy. "I hope to see you soon and we can discuss this harem in more detail." Narcissa was just happy to have a place in his heart by any means necessary. Now she was going to be getting a child out of this as well. As much as she loved Draco he was now going to prison and there was nothing she could do about it. She would visit Draco but was going to try and move on with her new child courtesy of Harry.
Harry nodded and pulled out of Narcissa at the same time he moved her knickers back into place and casted a sticking charm on them to keep all of his seed trapped inside of her until she got home to shower.
Narcissa moaned as the seed was sealed inside of her. It was all so hot and virile there was no doubt she was going to be pregnant. In her head she was already planning on making a healer appointment in the next week to confirm. She would casually let the name of the father slip to cause them maximum jealousy throughout the wizarding world. It would leak and be picked up in the papers in no time, everyone would know she was moving up in the world.
Harry picked up her black dress and casted a few cleaning charms on it before handing it back to her. "I plan to invite all my girlfriends to a big meeting and we can discuss what is going to happen going forward. I have to be honest I might have gotten a little ahead of myself here." Harry was still worried about how all these women were going to come together. There were a million things that could still go wrong. He was also playing with fire by not running this plan with any of his other girlfriends.
Narcissa nodded and watched Harry get dressed as she did the same. "I hope we can all get along. I have yet to meet your other girlfriends but I'm sure it won't be a complete bloodbath." Narcissa loved Harry and hoped to get along with all the other women who thought the same. She knew the key to this harem idea was just to focus on Harry and not on the other girls or trying to take control. While that would be hard for her she knew that it was for her own good. She needed to just surrender to Harry and trust him to create her new loving family.
"They are going to love you or you will have to make them love you." That plan was reserved for an extreme emergency and would include Narcissa giving the girls a reason to like her. Now Harry was thinking of Narcissa eating out a cross looking Hermione or Narcissa getting a rough anal pounding from Daphne or Desiree. It didn't matter what the situation was, all that mattered was if they would all be friends by the end of it. It might be a slow process but he hoped it would just be a big happy family soon enough.
Once they were both dressed they opened the broom closet door to see very upset looking Minerva McGonagall standing there angrily tapping her foot. Both Harry and Narcissa knew they were in trouble. It was then he realized he forgot to put up the privacy charms. It was a stupid mistake but both of them were in a rush to feel the other.
Minerva McGonagall had never been so shocked and appalled at the same time. She was on her way to the Hospital Wing when she heard moans and the sounds of sex from coming down the hall. When she investigated she quickly learned it was Harry Potter and Narcissa Malfoy using the broom closet as their own personal hotel.
While she wanted to barge in there and yell at them the subject of Harry knocking Narcissa came up and Minerva didn't want to touch that topic with a ten foot pole. "What is wrong with you two? This is a school not a place for you to shag like bunnies. Never in all my years here has there been a parent of a student shag another student."
Harry had never been more mortified than at this moment. "How much did you hear?" He hoped she wasn't there for long or else that was going to be really embarrassing. He couldn't believe he forgot about the privacy charms.
Minerva looked at Harry and Narcissa and answered, "More than I can ever unhear. Narcissa I want you out of this school this minute and you Mr. Potter, I expected better from you."
Harry hung his head feeling bad he disappointed his favorite teacher. "Sorry Professor." Minerva was like a mother to him and he knew was caught so he had to just take it.
Minerva looked back to Narcissa. "I hope you aren't taking advantage of this boy for your own selfish reasons, Narcissa. He has been through enough without having to deal with all your baggage. You already screwed up one child." The words were harsh out of Minerva's mouth and had a visible effect on Narcissa.
Harry butt in before Narcissa could answer, "No professor. I...we have been seeing each other for a while and she is the one who gave me the information to take down Voldemort last night. She is a hero." Harry didn't want to get into McGonagall's last insult but he could tell it hurt Narcissa.
Minerva looked at Narcissa a little differently hearing that piece of information. In her mind the woman just lost her husband and was shagging a student. "Be that as it may you are still in a committed relationship with Ms. Sultan."
Harry rubbed the back of his neck, "She knows, professor. We have an open relationship and she wants me to have many children with many different women. I know it's a bit strange but this is what she and I want." Harry never felt more of a child than explaining to adults the status of his bizarre relationships.
That answer was not what the elder professor was expecting and it dumped a bucket of cold water on her. Taking a big steadying breath Minerva was trying to think of a retort. "Whatever the reasons are, Hogwarts isn't the place for this behavior. Just because of your heroics last night I'm not going to give you detention before the end of the year but I will be watching you a little more closely."
Minerva then grabbed Narcissa by the arm like she was a misbehaving third year. Minerva dragged Narcissa to her own personal Floo to see the woman off herself. Minerva wanted to watch her leave so something like this didn't happen again.
Harry watched Narcissa get dragged away and wished her a goodbye with a promise to see her when school was over.
Now alone in the hall Harry had nothing to do and he wasn't supposed to go back to the dorms until after dinner. With nothing on the agenda Harry decided to just take a walk around the school and take in the sights a final time before the year is over.
Harry walked around the courtyard and remembered all the fun he had over the years talking with friends or the time he shagged Fleur in the middle of the night when no one was around. Bending her over one of the stone benches with her dress pulled up as he shagged her with all of his pent up arousal. 'Good memories.' Walking out a little further he made his way to the lake.
On the way he passed Hagrid's hut which was a staple of his first few years here. 'Finding the dragon egg, saving Buckbeak or getting the scrapbook of my parents.' All of these were treasured memories and ones he never wanted to forget.
Once at the last stop Harry just sat on the grass and stared at the place where he saved both Fleur and Gabrielle Delacour, Black Lake. The tournament was a mess but the only good thing that came out of it was meeting them. Harry didn't know what the future held for him and Gabrielle but he knew Fleur was forever. They matched each other perfectly and just like the other girls in his harem he could see her as the mother to his children. Veela or not she was simply special and his first real girlfriend. Now that she was around he hoped to spend a lot more time with her.
Gabrielle was still a little young and not ready for that yet but once she was done with school it was a good possibility. 'I only shagged her on Christmas but I know she wants more. I can easily see myself falling in love with her as well. Cute girl and is certainly ravenous in bed. Being her biggest crush allowed me to use her body in any way I saw fit.' Harry then changed his thoughts to what he was going to do with Gabrielle in the future which was going to be really sexy. He might need Desiree and Fleur's help but if she wanted to be with him he had to show her what true sexual surrender is. He liked girls to give up everything and just ride out the wild shag until they can't stop cumming.
Harry relaxed on the grass for hours watching the sun slowly go down as his mind thought about all the new variables in his life. The biggest being that he had a new son. While he had yet to meet the boy Harry was imagining him and trying to be the best father he could be. He would never leave him or needlessly risk his life. His son would not grow up without a father like he did.
It scared him that he didn't know about his own son and there was a chance he could have died without meeting him. He hoped to spend plenty of hands-on time soon and once he was back at Grimmauld he planned to make many visits to the Bones estate. 'Shit I haven't told Desiree yet. Yesterday was so hectic I completely forgot. She is going to kill me.' He imagined this is a time where it would have just been easier to have her in his head.
"Hey Potter, you attention seeking prat!" A loud voice came from behind him.
Harry quickly whipped his head around to see Ron, Dean and Seamus walking up briskly with anger in their eyes. Not wasting anytime Harry stood up ready to draw his wand. He was zoned out so long he missed lunch and he was in another conflict. "What do you want Ron?" Harry asked forcefully. Harry wasn't in the mood for games.
Ron was red faced, "You just love the attention don't you Potter?" Ron was clearly upset about today's paper and all of the praise he was getting. There was even talk about him getting medals and more awards on top of the bounties on the escaped death eaters.
Harry sighed because it was a stupid question. "Do you mean do I like risking my life? In that case, no but I do what I have to so I can keep my loved ones safe. Unlike you, Ron, I don't just do things for myself." Harry liked to point out Ron's obvious faults.
Ron's clenched fists were shaking. "Where do you get off? You replace me with Neville and he kills Bellatrix Lestrange. That should have been me. Come on, that pathetic excuse for a wizard couldn't beat me in a duel. If I killed Bellatrix I would have gotten eighty thousand galleon bounty." Ron wanted gold and fame above all else and it was clear that bounty was something he dreamed about.
Harry couldn't hold back his laughter at Ron's rant. "You think you could have killed Bellatrix Lestrange? You are delusional Ron. Neville is ten times the man you are and he had his own set of trouble against her. Go demand a duel from him and see where that gets you. I promise you he will wipe the floor with you in two seconds." Harry was glad he didn't bring Ron with him. He was an average wizard at best and would have been a liability if anything. Bellatrix would have killed him in a heartbeat. Neville just barely came out of it with his life and he had to pull the sword of Gryffindor out of his butt to win.
Ron was shaking with rage but now it spread to his whole body. "You just couldn't live with me becoming rich and famous." Ron knew Harry must have been jealous of him or possibly losing his large spotlight.
Once again Harry laughed harder, "Be my guest Ron. Go become rich and famous and see what if I care. I'm just glad you weren't there because you would have slowed us down. You are a joke and everyone knows it." Harry could freely insult Ron because there was nothing Ron could do. Harry could beat Ron in his sleep.
Ron was gritting his teeth, "Shut up Potter. You are afraid of me. You are afraid I will show you up and everyone will realize that I'm better than the great Harry Potter." Ron didn't understand why life had turned out this way. He banked on the fact Harry was going to come back grovelling for his help before the war was over.
Harry once again laughed directly in Ron's face, "If Voldemort doesn't scare me what chance do you think you have? Last night I fought the most dangerous man in the world and came out on top and you think I'm afraid of you." Taking another couple moments to laugh he said, "Get a hold of yourself Ron you are embarrassing yourself."
Seamus decided to speak up, "Sounds like you are afraid, Potter." Seamus was still upset about the whole situation at the start of this year. He had accused Harry of lying and that came back to bite him. They weren't invited to his secret study group and now the whole dorm was laughing at him.
Harry didn't understand why these two held a grudge against him. "Why are you upset? I proved your stupid mum wrong about Voldemort. If anything you should be apologizing for being such a cunt." Harry was now just toying with these guys hoping they would just sit there and take it.
Seamus couldn't hold back and raised his wand to attack only to get Harry drawing his wand and firing a stunner in a split second. The force of the stunner blasted Seamus off his feet before he came falling back to the ground out cold.
Ron and Dean both weren't expecting Harry to be that fast on the draw. He had flicked his new wand from his wrist holder to his hand so fast they almost missed it. Harry looked at the other two and said, "Anyone else?" His wand switched between the last two standing boys.
Ron didn't draw his wand but instead raised his fist and tried to hit Harry in the face. Ron thought he was quick enough but with Harry's seeker-like reflexes Harry dodged the punch before casting a stunner point blank at Ron's chest which sent him flying backwards.
Dean was now the only one left. Dean quickly surrendered not wanting to be next. Harry had stunned both of his friends and he wasn't stupid enough to think he could win now. "Please don't hurt me."
Harry sighed and put his hands down but didn't put his wand away yet just in case. "When you wake them up, tell them if they try this again I won't be so nice again. This is their only warning." Harry was being nice because if he wasn't these three would be ending up in the Hospital Wing with broken bones. Harry didn't like it when people attacked him and now that he was the most powerful wizard in the UK he couldn't be seen as a pushover. He was also the owner of the fabled Death Stick which meant he could never lose another duel. He couldn't let this wand fall into the wrong hands.
Walking back to the castle backward he kept his eyes on Dean and the others in case they tried to attack him from behind. When he was far enough away he sheathed his new wand and walked to the Great Hall for dinner. It was still another hour till then but he was banned from going to the dorm early.
Walking into the Great Hall he was the only one there and he just sat down at his table and deeply sighed. Looking around he just remembered all of the fun and not so fun times he had in this room. From his sorting to his name coming out of the goblet. This was also the room where he first saw Fleur, and Luna. Though Luna was a special case seeing as how she walked up to him first. Then there was the memory of him getting his first broom when he made the quidditch team. Then he received his second and favorite broom from his godfather. There were just so many good memories here and Harry didn't know why he was feeling so nostalgic all of a sudden.
Harry was snapped out of his trip down memory lane by a firm clearing of the throat. Turning around he was greeted by the sight of his least favorite professor. "Hello....professor." Harry said cautiously.
Snape gave Harry a critical eye and still couldn't believe the news he was told last night. He had always had a low opinion of Potter but it seems he was wrong. "I wanted to thank you."
That threw Harry for a loop because Snape never thanked anyone ever. "Whatever for?" Harry expected a lecture or a speech of some kind calling him a braggart.
Snape sighed, feeling the weight of all this resentment finally get the better of him. Sitting down on the Slytherin side of the table Snape said, "You defeated Voldemort. You know I was a spy but I did so only because of my guilt for betraying your mother."
Harry was very confused by this apology. "How did you betray my mother?" Harry asked not knowing how this was all connected.
Snape once again sighed knowing that he was revealing things that would have made any sane person angry. "I grew up with your mother. We were best friends and I was the one who introduced her to magic. When we got to Hogwarts we were sorted into different houses and I became resentful." He was glossing over some other smaller details but even this shorter story was stirring up his emotions.
Harry listened with rapt attention as he did with all stories involving his parents. Snape continued, "Your father was my tormentor and bullied me relentlessly. Your mother tried to help but I didn't want it and in my anger I said something I wish I could take back. That was when I pushed her into your father's arms."
Harry was now seeing what the purpose of the story was, "You loved her." Harry said in shock.
Snape nodded as he tried to visibly hold back tears. "Yes and in my anger I joined the death eaters. I made a mistake that cost your parents their lives and for that I'm sorry."
Harry didn't get why Snape was taking responsibility for Peter's actions, "It's not your fault. Pettigrew let Voldemort into the house."
Snape knew the next revelation was going to be the one that might push him over the edge. Now that Snape knew what Harry was capable of he was a little scared of how he was going to react. "I overheard the prophecy about you. I told Voldemort and then he attacked you and the Longbottoms."
Harry felt a stab in his heart hearing this story. It made him furious, "You did all this because my father was mean to you in school?" Harry didn't get how someone could be so petty to let a madman murder a child to get even. Harry wasn't afraid of being a killer or a little petty but he would never harm a baby.
"I was also upset that your father had what I didn't have." Snape confessed.
Harry had to take big calming breaths because he felt his anger rising once again today. He lost track of how many times he was angry today. "So I'm an orphan because you got your feelings hurt?"
"I want to say that I'm sorry. I have been trying to atone for my mistakes by protecting you while you were here." Snape reasoned.
Harry scoffed, "That was protecting? With how many times my life has been in danger at this school. You did a stellar job." Harry said sarcastically. Harry didn't think there was any protection going on at this school. He usually had to save the day himself while teachers did nothing.
"I know you are angry but it's the truth. I have played the part of a spy so I could feed information to our side so we could beat Voldemort." Snape explained.
"Well I won. The war is over and to that end we are done. There is nothing I can do about the past now so count yourself lucky." Harry was angry but tried to not lash out. Harry would love to pull out his new wand to duel Snape here and now but he wanted to not cause anymore trouble.
Snape didn't expect this level of restraint from Potter. He had spent years needling him and saw him rise to the bait nine times out of ten. This was the best he could have hoped for. "I can live with that. I am not coming back next year. With the war over I will be leaving this country and finding somewhere else to settle down. Somewhere where no one knows me and maybe I can finally find a little happiness."
Harry couldn't give a shit what Snape did. "Good for you." Harry was almost a little resentful that Snape could go and try to find happiness while his parents were dead because of him.
"I wanted to give you something." Snape reached into his robe and pulled Lily Potter's blonde wood wand. "This was your mother's. I kept it as something to remember her bye but it rightfully belongs to you." It pained Snape to give it up but it was time.
Harry took the wand from Snape with a shaky hand. As his hand closed around the wand he felt a small warmth from it. It wasn't the hot feeling of his first wand or the cold grip of his new wand but something relaxing. Much like what he imagined a mother's hug would feel like. Not knowing what to say Harry just stared at the wand. Suddenly he was struck by the memory of Ollivander telling him about his parents' wands the first time they met. His mother's wand was made out of willow, very swishy and good for charms. "Thank you."
Snape felt a warmth in his cold heart giving the wand to Lily's son. He used to spend hours just holding the wand and remembering what he was doing it all for. Now the war was over there was no reason to keep it. "I have also alerted Black to the location of Pettigrew."
Harry didn't imagine feeling better during this talk but those two things made him happy. "Thank you professor. I...I wish you well." It killed him to say but he couldn't hold onto all this hate for the past. What was done is done and it was time to move on. He needed to transition into the new phase of his life.
Snape knew it was a forced platitude but he nodded in acceptance just the same. "The same to you. I know you made her proud yesterday." With that Snape stood up and briskly walked away with his cloak billowing away.
Harry just held onto the wand and stared at it not noticing how much time had passed until students started to file in. The food soon appeared at the table. Harry pocketed the wand and loaded up a plate. He needed his energy for tonight. Not seeing the girls at dinner made Harry think they must have spent the whole day in the dorm. He didn't know what they could possibly be doing but he hoped to find out soon.
Harry dug into some roasted chicken and potatoes trying not to get full but have enough fuel for the many shags on his schedule tonight. He knew Desiree liked to push his limits.
After dinner Harry made his way to the dorm while everyone was still eating and talking. Slipping away undetected was easy. Even with his new found fame more people were involved with their food than his whereabouts.
Girl's Dorm
Harry had opened the door to the dorm he had been staying in all year and came upon a sight that was going to be burned in his head forever. All of the girls including Desiree were dressed as exotic dancers. Taken from Desiree's culture each girl was wearing a see-through tube top that cupped their breasts but still made them visible to his eyes. All in different colors, the girls wore a tube top and a sheer sarong. The only reason Harry knew what that is was because Desiree had worn it before when she erotically danced for him.
Looking around the room he saw girls in their own different colors from reds, greens, blues to even pinks and purples. Each girl looked amazing and it was all just for him. He could already feel his trousers get tight.
Desiree was smiling at her master. While Hermione tried to discourage her from still calling Harry that, Desiree decided that wasn't going to change. He was her master for now and ever. It didn't matter what his command was, she would follow it to the letter because she loved him. She also knew he would do the same for her. "Hello...Harry. We have a surprise for you. Why don't you come sit in the special chair and receive your present."
Harry walked over to the lone chair in the center of the room but before he could sit down he felt a few girls hit him with spells to vanish his clothes. Now all of a sudden he was completely naked as he sat down in the chair and his cock was quickly rising.
Desiree waved her wand and all of a sudden a sexy music started to play and the girls started to sway to the music. "Okay girls. Why doesn't Katie start us off and we all get a turn dancing for Harry before he fucks us."
Harry's mouth was dry and not working as Katie walked up to the chair and stuck her medium sized breasts in his face as her hand wrapped around his cock before giving him two strokes. She then quickly took her hand back before turning around and grinding her bum into his lap.
Harry groaned, feeling the soft fabric against his erection. "Oh that feels good Katie."
"Mmmm I know it does Harry and it will feel even better when you shag me." Pulling her bum away from the hero's lap Katie then started to shake her hips like Desiree showed her and shook her perky bum for him. While this felt awkward and weird Desiree assured them that Harry would love it.
Harry was mesmerized by Katie's shaking of her bum. It was so fast and fluid, it looked even better than when it was rippling from a hard buggering. Katie was close enough to touch and his hands shot out to grab her bum. "Oh Katie you are teasing me so hard. Do you want your bum fucked that badly?"
Katie pulled away out of his grip. "Not so fast Harry. There will be plenty of time for that later."
Katie then walked back to the group as Lavender walked up in her pink see-through clothes. Her tits looked by far the best and this look suited her. Harry was practically drooling as Lavender walked up to him.
All the girls learned a little dance but she knew what would really drive Harry wild. Walking up to Harry she then sat on his lap rubbing his cock with the soft fabric as she got higher to rub her breasts in his face.
Harry felt both of Lavender's giant breasts press against his cheeks as she jammed his face between them. Every guy in the school would kill to be in this position. He wanted to compliment her but it just came out muffled as she tried to suffocate him with her tits.
Lavender did this for a few minutes before turning around and shaking her bum on his cock. It was sad the school year was ending because she was going to miss this cock. While she still had the toys she liked having the real Harry. While they didn't share the emotional connection like Hermione she knew it would be time to try and find her own boyfriend soon. But at least now she had an idea for what kind of boy she liked. She liked a boy who could dominate her.
Lavender wanted a boy with a little edge, big cock and knew how to use it. She needed him to be caring, kind and also to be smart and powerful. The power rolled off Harry and it was intoxicating. While no one fit that bill at Hogwarts she was going to be doing more socializing over the summer to try and find her special man.
After a few minutes of teasing Angelina and Alicia stepped up and they didn't touch Harry at all. Instead they put Desiree's belly dancing lessons to use and we're moving their hips rhythmically. Every sexy part of them was jiggling, making Harry want to bed them right now.
Ginny was up after that and she just sat on Harry's lap and grinded against his painful erection. It was red and almost purple for being teased for so long. The precum dripping out of it was making a puddle on the chair.
Just before Harry was about to cum from the friction provided by Ginny she was ripped off him. Looking up instead of where their bodies were connected he saw Desiree smiling. "You're up, Hermione."
A timid Hermione stepped up and looked radiant in her middle eastern outfit. Turning around she backed her bum up to Harry's lap and grinded against his dripping erection and said, "Tonight is all about you Harry. You can do whatever you want to me tonight."
Harry's eyes went wide because since Christmas she had a very clear rule and that was no anal in front of the others. He only had her bum one time since and that was in the shower while everyone was out of the dorm. "Really Hermione? Anything?"
Hermione looked back, "My bum is your tonight."
Harry would have cum then and there if he didn't just have a reason to save it. Now he wanted to only cum inside one of these beautiful girls. "Oh Hermione, I'm going to give you the best buggering of your life."
The other girls were jealous of Hermione for getting him so worked up. Parvati cut in, "I'm next."
Desiree saw that Hermione did her part and called her off, "Give Parvati a chance Hermione before I finish him off."
Parvati stepped forward and put her arms out wide. She then gyrated her hips and started to give her best effort at a sexy dance. She had taken Indian dance growing up so she knew the basics. She saw Harry's cock twitch the harder she shook her body and it boosted her confidence. While she wished she would be first she was going to have to wait.
Desiree gave Parvati a few minutes of dance before she took over. With Harry's eyes on her Desiree then started to dance and at the same time started to strip and moan. She was doing her best to drive Harry mad and it was working. By the end of her dance she felt arms grab her from behind as she was shaking her bum at him.
All the girls knew that Desiree was going to get the cock first and it didn't surprise them when Harry jumped out of his chair and grabbed Desiree.
Harry gripped Desiree's hips and with a small grunt he lifted her feet off the ground before bringing her down on his throbbing cock ass first.
Desiree lifted her legs so they didn't touch the ground and let out a loud moan as she felt his cock push into her asshole. While her human body wasn't as durable as her genie body she had gotten used to Harry's pace. When it came to anal nothing beat rough. While she still had her genie wish granting ability she hadn't altered her body yet. She was saving that for when he wanted to use those mighty beast cocks.
"Fuck Harry that feels so good." Each word was in between a moan as Desiree was being fucked roughly by the stud that was her master Harry Potter. "Anal feels so good!" She truly loved the feeling of getting so deeply buggered. "More! More! Let it all out! Cum in my ass!"
Within a shockingly short amount of time Harry soon reached his limit and within minutes he was cumming. "I'm cumming!" Feeling the dam burst his balls tightened as a cup of hot spunk raced inside Desiree's bowels before he walked her over to a bed and threw her down.
Desiree was thrown to the bed as Harry's cock was ripped out of her and she felt all of his hot cum leaking out of her. 'Oh master that was perfect.' She needed a little rest but she hoped there would still be enough left when he was done with everyone.
Standing in the room with a hard cock he looked at the girls. All had looks of lust looking at his body and cock silently wishing they were next. Harry made the decision by grabbing Ginny next and ripping off her outfit. "You are so sexy Ginny. I keep forgetting how much I love this body." Harry did love her tight pussy along with the effort she put into making him cum quick.
Ginny was so happy she was picked second. It was a massive honor. "Thank you Harry. Please fuck me like you did Desiree." Desiree made that hard shag look worth it. Ginny and the others wanted to be thrown down on that cock and cum like Desiree.
That made Harry pause, "In the bum or with me holding you?"
Ginny smiled at Harry, "All of it. Maybe not as hard but Desiree helped train my asshole for the last couple months. I'm ready for you to bugger me." It was tough but thanks to some shower sessions and wet fingers and eventually toys she was ready.
Harry couldn't believe his luck because he had his eye on the ginger's tight bum for a while now. Dragging Ginny to her bed Harry bent her forward so she would be holding on to the post at the corner of her bed Harry then picked her up so now her feet were off the ground. All before he placed the tip of his cock at her newly cleaned and lubed asshole.
Harry was only a few inches inside of the redhead and her bum was so tight he was a little worried he might tear something. "Fuck Ginny you are tight like a virgin Veela." With some more force he was able to get a few more inches inside of her searing asshole before he was three quarters of the way in.
"It's so big but I'm not sure you can get it all in." Ginny moaned as she tightly gripped onto her bed post. While the anal started to feel good she hoped it wouldn't be sore in the morning.
Harry kept pushing more and more of his cock in the small redhead and said, "I'm almost there Ginny just a little more and you will have all ten inches."
It was slow going but soon Harry was right and all ten inches were in her guts. Ginny was sure his cock was reaching her stomach with how deep he was. While it stung she was also feeling a rush of pleasure. "I'm fine, I think you can move." She was ready to really feel what it was like to get buggered. All of the girls showed they enjoyed it.
Harry listened to his friend and started to pull out of her Veela tight ass. He pulled back about half way before pushing it all back in. "That's a good girl. I can feel you getting used to it now." Her bum was now massaging his length as he pulled back and forth.
Parvati was watching her other anal virgin friend take Harry's giant cock and it gave her hope. She had also planned to give Harry her bum tonight. 'Ginny seems to be enjoying it but so do all of the other girls. Even my sister liked to take that thing up the bum.' Like most of the girls, all of them had taken off the sarong and were now openly fingering themselves watching the show.
Ginny was moaning and crying out as Harry had sped up his thrusts. Now she was completely at his mercy because even if she wanted him to slow down she couldn't say anything. It felt too good to stop. Her toes were curling and she was dangerously close to cumming. "I'm gonna cum!"
Harry smiled at making Ginny cum for the first time up the bum. "Then cum. Use your bum and cum all over my cock."
Ginny loved it when he talked dirty, "You too, cum in my ass. I want my ass filled like you have filled my pussy. I want to know what it's like!" She was screaming by the end of her dirty talk because her orgasm hit and she was shaking. Toes curling and scream-inducing she came harder than she ever had before.
Harry was getting dangerously close to the cliff as well and with a little more speed he thrusted into her tight bum. "That's it Ginny. I'm right there. Get ready for my seed."
Ginny was on the receiving end of a dozen more hard thrusts before she felt him finally let go. A white hot splash of cum started to coat her anal walls and soothe her insides. Harry seemed to know this because he pulled out until just the tip was inside and wrung out everything he had into her bum before pulling out and setting her down on the bed.
Ginny curled up in her bed feeling exhausted. Anal took out far more than she was expecting but she would go to sleep with a smile on her face. She had now been claimed completely by Harry. It was her dream to be claimed by Harry and for him to be her first in every area.
Harry was still painfully hard. Turning around to the group he just asked, "Who is next?"
Lavender was the quickest to raise her hand. Before she knew it Harry had conjured a desk and bent her over it before thrusting into her well trained asshole. She had been such an anal slut this year she didn't need to go slow. Harry and others could just thrust in every inch and go to work right away. "Bloody brilliant! Yes, give it to me." Lavender screamed as her asshole was stretched around his girthy cock.
Harry loved the slutty side of Lavender because she knew what she wanted. She wanted to be fucked by any means possible. It reminded him a little of Luna and almost made him want to keep her as a pet. While Luna had dibs on being his pet she could always use a friend.
Hermione watched Harry tear through these girls bums and she could feel her asshole tingle waiting for her turn. If her mother could see her right now she would be so disappointed. While her mother was sexually open Hermione didn't think that meant being an anal slut. Harry made his desires known about his love of bums and she had taken to it as well. It did help that he knew what he was doing.
Harry was giving Lavender everything he had and she never stopped moaning so he brought his right hand down with a loud crack. SMACK! Lavender just moaned louder when she felt the hard spank. Like a true slut she didn't ask him to stop. Bringing down his left this time the loud smack left a red handprint mark. Harry kept this up hoping she would cum soon.
Lavender was able to hold back her quick climaxes but when she was spanked it became harder. "Harry! I can't hold back anymore."
Harry wanted her to cum. "Cum Lavender. Cum!"
Lavender felt herself lose it as Harry demanded her to cum. With a squeal she felt her pussy gush with fluid as her orgasm wreaked havoc on her body. Her pussy was leaking arousal on the desk and her eyes were rolling back into her head.
Harry felt Lavender's ass tighten but he wasn't even close to being done yet. With his hips sawing in and out he just kept plugging her dirty hole over and over. "Keep cumming Lavender."
Lavender tried to respond but her brain was mush. This happened most of the time when she experienced an anal orgasm this big. It didn't matter who did it but when she was buggered this good her brain was just full of pure pleasure.
The others watched Harry shag Lavender for another ten minutes and by then Lavender was at her limit as she let out one final wail. At the same moment Harry lost his battle and came with a groan. All the girls watched as Harry pumped a load of sweet spunk balls deep into Lavender. With each rope they saw Lavender's body jolt.
Lavender shook with every hot rope inside her. She had cum over three times and if it wasn't for the desk keeping her up she would have fallen on the floor. Her legs always failed her after too many anal orgasms. Feeling the giant ball of warm spunk inside her, Lavender decided to leave it there. "Carry me to bed."
Without taking his cock out of Lavender he lifted her up and carried her to her bed. With each step he felt her ass tighten before he pulled out and tucked her into bed.
Lavender wanted to watch the others but she felt mighty sleepy after all of that fucking. While she loved it sometimes it was too exhausting. Curling up with. Pillow under the covers she felt her eyes slowly close as well as her gaping asshole which was leaving a mess in her sheets. A mess that would need to be cleaned tomorrow.
With Lavender taken care of he turned his attention to the three quidditch players. "So how do you three want to do this?"
Angelina had an idea she wanted to try. It was actually Desiree's idea but one that sounded like it fitted perfectly in this situation. "You are going to fuck my bum first but Alicia and I will be wearing strapons and I will be inside her while she is inside Katie. Then we just keep switching."
Harry liked this idea and had done this with Daphne and Fleur. "That sounds fun but I'm not going to take it easy on you." He wanted to slam into them hard so they would keep shagging the others just as hard.
Angelina just smiled, "My ass can take it but we will see if the others can as well." Angelina knew she was going to be giving it just as hard to the others.
Alicia had taken a buggering from Angelina and Katie before so she wasn't worried. "You ready Katie?" Katie was usually the one who took the buggerings without problems.
Katie had been through the most transformation in the dorms this year. She was the resident toy for her teammates. She was usually in the middle of her two darker skinned teammates. "Yes. I guess I don't have to ask for you to be gentle."
Alicia smacked Katie on the ass, "Oh no one can be gentle in that bum." That recieved a laugh from the other girls and Harry which made Katie's cheeks blush.
Soon the girls were wearing their strapons and in a line with Katie being bent over the desk meant for Lavender. Katie just spread her bum for her friend and Alicia stepped up after coating the toy with a very generous amount of lube. Soon she placed it at Katie's tight asshole. "Ready or not Katie here it comes." The cock then split Katie's little white bum and started to spread her pink little hole around this massive life size replica of Harry's cock.
Alicia loved these toys. They were amazing feats of magical engineering. With a slow thrust Alicia slowly worked all ten inches inside of her pale white friend. "I can never get over how tight your bum is Katie." Katie had a bum both Alicia and Angelina liked to share. They even one time shared it at the same time due to Desiree's suggestion.
Angelina stepped up behind her friend and after coating her own strapon with lube she brought the tip to Alicia's dark asshole. "You both have tight bums. Ah!" Angelina loved dominating the both of them.
Both Alicia and Katie cried out feeling the weird sensation of being deep inside of her friend while having her other friend inside of her. 'It feels so good and kinky at the same time. Alicia knew she was going to be cumming a lot with just one thrust each way she was a quarter of the way to her own orgasm.
Angelina knew she was next and tried to look behind her, "Go ahead Harry. Give me all you have." Angelina was going to live the dual sensations of being inside her friend while also feeling that massive cock up her bum.
Harry growled and pushed forward with his still hard cock easily sliding into Angelina's newly lubed up asshole. "I can't believe I turned you all into such anal sluts." It was one of Harry's biggest accomplishments. He had learned the exact art of anal sex from Desiree and with it he was able to turn every woman into a girl who loved a cock up the bum.
Angelina moaned, "I'm so glad I fucked you Harry. I would have never known the joys of anal if it wasn't for you." Alicia wanted to respond as well but was in the middle of something. She was getting it from the back and giving it from the front and both felt so good. She was going to cum in no time thanks to her friends.
Harry stayed there for a moment to give everyone a moment to adapt to the new feeling before he pulled back and thrusted forward.
Angelina felt Harry pull back his whole cock until just the head was remaining before he thrusted it all back in. She mirrored the same action with Alicia. Both girls shivered and shuddered from the massive cock piercing them. Meanwhile Katie was waiting for the buggering to really start.
Alicia then did the same thing to Katie before Harry jolted forward and everything was buried back into each girl.
Katie felt all the weight of everyone pushing against her and it was obvious the desk edge was going to leave a mark. But the feeling of all this pressure on her made the cock feel like it was even deeper. "Give it to me, all of you." She hoped Harry didn't take it easy on them.
Harry had slowly built up his speed and soon each girl was up to his speed fucking the other girl at a fast and deep pace. While he couldn't feel the other girls he heard Katie's moans get louder and louder.
Alicia tried to keep her slutty noises inside her but couldn't hold back anymore after a few minutes, "Fuck I'm cumming!" The two sensations we're too much and she couldn't hold out for another moment.
That just made Angelina speed up and for her to look back, "Come on Harry let's shag these sluts harder." Angelina could take it up the bum as fast as Harry could give it. She had to thank her quidditch training for her ability to push herself harder and harder until it was nothing but pleasure.
That was a plan Harry could get behind and with big punishing thrusts he gave Angelina everything he had. Alicia was on the receiving end and couldn't stop cumming with her orgasm showing no signs of slowing down as she felt Katie's tight bum wrapped around her cock and she felt Angelina deep inside her.
Katie was loving the deep shag in her bum. "That's it! I'm gonna cum!" Alicia's hips were doing a wonderful job as half of the cock inside of her sawed in and out of her bum.
Angelina was right with Katie and was super close herself. "Me too!" Angelina had the most restraint between all these girls but even she wasn't immune to succumbing to this massive pleasure. "Alicia your ass is so tight and Harry your cock is so good. Fuck I'm cumming!"
Harry was a little further away and with one big thrust he pushed all the girls together before giving everything he had to Angelina. Not showing her an inch of restraint his hips were a blur as he buggered her with all of his speed.
Katie felt one big final thrust and came all over Alicia's cock. Clawing at the desk she just couldn't get over how lucky she was. 'All from a simple bath in the Prefect's bathroom leading to the best sex anyone could ever ask for.' She never thought of herself as a prude but she was never super sexual until this year when she started experimenting with her friends. She found she loved being with girls just as much as she loved cock. She also could now combine them which was even better.
After a minute of Harry's breakneck speed he came. "Here it comes, Angelina. Here comes the biggest anal creampie of your life." Harry wasn't lying because when he came he gave her the full brunt of his wish. Rope after rope filled her ass until he was sure she was at her limit because she pushed back.
Angelina couldn't believe Harry came so much and it was something she was going to miss. Whenever she had a tough day a nice big warm creampie made her feel infinitely better. She didn't know what it was but his cum was magical if the taste was anything to go by.
When he was done he pulled out of Angelina's bum and watched all of his pearl white cum start to flow like a river out of her. "Switch now but this time I want Angelina in Katie's spot, then I want Katie in the middle then Alicia with me."
The girls slowly and wobbly got into position before being buried cock deep in each other. Katie was happy to be on the other side of it this time. It also gave her a thrill to plug up Angelina's cum dripping asshole. With every thrust Katie kept whispering degrading things in the girl's ear. It was rare for Katie to be the aggressor but now she was able to shag Angelina like the anal slut she was.
Alicia was already used to Katie's bum and slid right back in with no issue. That's when she remembered Harry would be buggering her. Looking back she saw that his cock looked almost angry before she felt him poke it at her gaping backdoor. "Fuck Harry!" He was so big and it felt so good. It should be illegal to have a cock feel this good.
Harry didn't thrust in hard or fast but he slowly pried apart her asshole before resting every inch inside of her. "This one's for you Alicia. I'm gonna make you cum harder than you have ever cum before."
Alicia knew he meant it and when she resumed thrusting back and forth she felt pleasure on both sides of her. This was a position she liked very much and it was a shame they didn't try this earlier. "I believe it, Harry. Your cock never fails to make me cum." He had a one hundred percent success rate.
Soon the daisy chain of cock was moving and every girl was getting more than enough of it. Each girl moaned their lungs out as the others watched. The other girls were jealous of the group but we're also looking forward to their own time with Harry.
Desiree watched wishing she could join in but knew how much these four liked their little "quidditch practices". As for Hermione she found this position incredibly interesting to watch and knew that with the more women Harry acquired this was something that was in her future. 'I wonder what it is like to bugger a girl while getting buggered yourself.' Hermione had tough questions she was sure were going to get answered eventually.
Parvati was the only other girl yet to be shagged and while she wanted to stick with a normal shag Desiree and Lavender talked her into giving up her bum to Harry. Her twin sister had already done it and it seemed everyone seemed to like it. Now she just had to wait for her turn.
All of the girls and Harry in the center of the room were moaning. Very loudly as their pleasure reached new heights. It was all amazing and something they wished they knew about earlier.
The wild line of anal sex lasted for another ten minutes with each girl cumming multiple times a piece before Harry finally reached his limit and came. Alicia's eyes bugged out as she felt the biggest anal creampie she had ever felt.
"So much cum Harry!" Alicia cried out. Angelina agreed but wouldn't have changed it for the world. Alicia was pretty much at her limit. She had cum countless times from both the cock up her ass and having a cock herself and being buried inside her very tight friends.
When Harry had finished milking his entire load he said, "Final switch. Katie get that tight bum back here."
The girls had switched for the final time and just like the others Harry got to work shagging all the girls with all he had. He honestly didn't know where all of this energy was coming from but he went with it.
Desiree herself had seen the change in Harry since the battle at the Ministry. He just seemed a little different, maybe it was because of his near death experience. But the thing she noticed the most was how he didn't need a break tonight. Usually by now he would need a wish or two to keep his erection.
Katie soon received the buggering to end all other buggerings. Harry shagged her bum so hard and perfect all she could do was moan. While Harry was always in top form this was something else. "I'm cumming!" She screamed. It didn't last more than five minutes but it was beyond words how much better he was with his cock than the others.
Harry was right there and had taken more time to admire her red bum as well as watch his cock spear open her tight asshole. "Me too Katie. Here it comes." He wanted to claim all of these girls tonight and make sure they never forget who made them cum this hard.
Katie was always expecting a larger than average cumshot but this blew all of the others out of the water. With the amount of warm spunk he shot mixed with the feeling of being buried in her other friend she felt her pussy shoot out a load of cum herself. She helplessly squirted all over the floor in front of everyone.
The other girls watched Katie lose all control and knew that must have felt amazing. With every orgasm she just kept building until she couldn't take it anymore. Katie didn't know how many times she came during this but it was a lot.
With the final girl taken care of, Harry finished by pulling out of Katie's bum and turning back to the group. "Okay who is next?"
Parvati stepped forward and just kissed Harry. Her pussy was drenched and while she knew he wouldn't be touching it she knew she was going to cum regardless. Breaking the kiss Parvati said, "Take me to bed."
Harry listened and followed the command, lifting her up and bringing her to her bed. Parvati soon got on all fours and pushed her bum out, "Please be gentle." She spread her cheeks giving him the first unobstructed view of her asshole. Not counting her twins.
Harry knew she was an anal virgin. "You sure you want it that way. I would understand if you don't." He didn't want to push her.
Parvati shook her head, "I want you to bugger me. I promise I can be like my sister and take it up the bum." She gave it a lot of thought and it didn't help how much her sister gushed about taking a cock up the bum or Lavender moaning her heart out when she got buggered.
Harry nodded and brought his cock to her tight little brown hole. "I promise to be as gentle as you want."
Parvati believed him and felt him start to press forward and slowly pry open her tight hole. Letting out a small scream she tried to get it under control. "It's fine to keep going." The sound probably scared him that he did something wrong.
Harry kept pushing forward trying to get his entire length inside her. Parvati's asshole was very tight which was to be expected. "You are doing great, Parvati. Your sister would be proud." Thinking to Padma he remembered taking her ass and how much she was ready for it and just accepted it all.
"If you keep putting it in like that my ass will break." Parvati moaned.
Harry stopped where he was at about five to six inches, "So no deeper than this?"
Parvati nodded and she felt him pull back before thrusting back in slowly to that exact measurement. Harry knew to listen to a girl's limits so he didn't hurt them. He knew from experience sometimes this big cock was a little much.
Harry had been through this before with the muggle mum across the street and while he liked to use all of his genie made ten inches he got why some girls struggled. "It's okay, Parvati. I will make sure you get it exactly the way you want it." With every couple of words he thrusts and slowly builds a slow rhythm.
Parvati thought it was perfect. Not slow enough to be annoying and not fast enough to tear her apart. "It's perfect Harry. Just like that." She could feel the familiar coiling in her stomach signalling an orgasm was on the horizon.
Harry just kept slowly thrusting in and out knowing that when she came he was done. He couldn't cum going this slow. "Cum for me Parv. Cum."
The buggering lasted for close to another four minutes before Parvati let out a scream and her asshole tightened up so much Harry was held in place. Letting her ride out her orgasm Harry felt special that he was able to make her cum her first time. It took some work but he hoped it encouraged her to get better at this.
When Parvati was finally finished with her climax she felt Harry pull out and give her a light swat on the bum. "You did great, Parvati. With a little more practice I'm sure you will make a boy very happy." Padma had told him that they would have to marry a boy her parents picked and he was sure that boy was in for a treat.
Parvati had shared with him that her parents were finding a husband for her sister and her very soon. They would probably be married off as a pair which was fine but they hoped to have some say on who they will marry. She had gotten so used to good sex with an attractive man she didn't want anyone out of shape, ugly or who had a small cock.
Harry watched her right butt cheek redden before he got out of bed and turned his attention to the last girl waiting and the most important besides Desiree. Walking her way he was soon standing in front of her. "You ready?"
Hermione nodded and wrapped her arms around Harry's neck and pulled him into a kiss. The kiss showed their love for each other and their desire for what comes next. When they broke the kiss Hermione walked over to the lone desk in the center of the room and laid on her back. Spreading her legs and holding them up as she presented both holes knowing that he was only interested in one. "Come on Harry."
Harry was soon in front of her holding the base of his thick and throbbing cock. "I dreamed of this. Claiming your bum in front of everyone." It was a special moment and he was sure it was going to keep happening especially since he was going to have a harem.
Hermione had talked to Desiree in depth about his little anal obsession and had learned to find it cute. While it was horrifying in the beginning she now understood it. He was claiming a girl's entire body and giving her as much pleasure as possible in a way they didn't expect.
When Hermione first let Harry take her anal virginity it was meant to just be a gesture. A gesture that she understood him and wanted to give him everything. She expected to just grit her teeth to get through it and never do it again but now she was actually excited. She was even on her back so she could watch him as he did the deed. She wanted to see that big cock go in and out of her proud little bum.
Harry pressed the tip of his cock into Hermione and he felt her relax and open up for him. When he pushed forward more inch by inch he soon had it all inside her tight bum. "Such a natural."
Hermione giggled, "I learned for you Harry. I want to be with you forever and this is something you love." It was now something she loved as well.
Harry was touched by her words and leaned down to kiss her as he pulled back his hips and gave her another deep thrust. Their lips molded together in a heated battle as their bodies came together over and over in a passion filled dance.
Harry eventually pulled his head back and was now standing up straight before he ripped her sheer top off. "I want to see those beautiful tits bounce as I do this." Harry then sped up and increased the power to his thrusts going into her bum.
Hermione closed her eyes and let out the loudest moan of her life as Harry was now fucking her bum much harder than ever before. All the while she was loving it. She was enjoying feeling her asshole stretched around his girth as well as the feeling of being watched by some of the other girls.
Harry watched her tits bounce back and forth as he gave her his best. While he was starting to feel tired he didn't show it in his movements. He was fast and hard just like he always has been. "Such a good girl Hermione." He knew she loved the praise.
Hermione blushed redder because he knew what he was doing when he called her a good girl. It was something that always made her pussy gush with arousal. "I'm your good girl Harry. Always...just for you."
Harry groaned, feeling Hermione's bum mold itself to the shape of his cock and massage his cock like a pro. All of his favorite anal sluts could do this and it went to show him how far Hermione had come. "I love you Hermione. Never forget that." She was going to be in his harem along with all the others.
Desiree took that as her chance to cut in by coming up behind Harry and sliding her arms over his shoulders, "I love you too Hermione." Desiree said. "You saved me and gave me so much happiness and I will never forget that." Desiree felt a single tear fall from her eye. It was only because of Hermione that she was human again.
Hermione clenched her fists as she felt her stomach tighten. "I'm gonna cum Harry!" This sweet moment was overtaken by her body having a big climax.
Desiree stepped around Harry and brought her hand to Hermione's lonely clit and started to rub in tight circles. "Little help there for my favorite bookworm."
Hermione wanted to slap Desiree's hand away but it was exactly what she needed. Her clit had sparked the fire and with a final moan she exploded in climax. "CUMMING!" She was so sensitive to their combined touches. It felt like two climaxes in one.
Harry stopped moving after one final thrust and just watched Hermione unravel. She looked so beautiful with her hair spread out on the desk while she was panting and cumming. With the way her bum massaged his entire length he felt the orgasm hit his body and explode inside Hermione.
"Ah! So much Harry." Hermione still wasn't used to the amount of seed Harry could dump inside her bum. It all just welled up inside of her and while it felt good it also felt a little excessive.
Harry just stayed still and let her bask in her victorious moment of her dual climaxes from the buggering and Desiree's fingers to the warmth spreading through her stomach.
Desiree looked around the room and thought Harry did an adequate job of satisfying everyone. "You are the perfect master. I think you dying has even made you even better at sex." She noticed an increase to stamina along with an unquenchable need to fuck a girl to the best of his ability.
Harry agreed something was different since he came back from the other side. "I love you both." Harry whispered so only Desiree and Hermione could hear it. Both girls smiled at his words before Hermione felt Harry pull out of her.
Hermione let out a tired groan feeling her once full bum feel empty. It was an addicting feeling being so full especially when it's from someone you love with your entire soul. "Take me to bed and we can all sleep together."
Harry smiled at Hermione, "You don't want a shower first?" He liked it when Hermione was dirty.
Hermione shook her head, "I don't think I could stand that long. We can do that in the morning when I have my legs back." Hermione was still getting used to buggering and didn't have the strong legs to stand tall after all that.
Harry couldn't stop smiling, "As you wish." Harry then easily lifted Hermione by the hips and brought her over to Desiree's bed. Laying her down he then slid next to her with Desiree molding herself to his back. He felt her large obnoxious chest press against his back while he wrapped a protective arm around Hermione.
Much like them all the girls had taken to cleaning themselves up before going to their own beds. Ginny and Parvati had small limps while the other girls didn't show any signs of the rough buggerings they took. The rest was clearly they were all used to it by the end of the year.
Before this year the girls would have never thought about letting a boy take their anal virginity but now they were glad Harry did. He opened up a world for them that was much more pleasurable than anyone could imagine. It didn't matter if it was another girl or Harry himself but it always felt amazing and seemed to hit the spot after a stressful day.
School was ending soon but all of the girls planned to keep their "Harry" sex toys. Lavender even suggested Harry sell them and make a fortune. Lavender had often boasted to girls in other houses about her special sex toys.
Harry still hadn't decided what he wanted to do after school but that was an idea. He wanted a career that would have flexibility. He didn't want to work a real job where he would be at work all day. He would rather spend it with his future family or relaxing with the girls. He definitely didn't want to be an Auror or something where he would be putting his life at risk. He had been hit by the killing curse twice and lived. The luck would eventually run out and he didn't think he could take it a third time.
He had also already dipped into that area by sending crates of sex toys to the Veela coven and received a few thousand gold coins for his trouble. 'While it would be a little weird at first I think that would be a really profitable business.'
All of those thoughts were running through his head before he finally slipped off to sleep in the warm embrace of both of his girlfriends.
End
Hope people liked this. There is a chapter or two left in the year before the summer and the start of Harry's new life. I hope people enjoyed it.
Tell me what you think.
Chapter 51: Naughty Professors
Summary:
Harry enjoys his last full day of Hogwarts when he is pulled into a roleplay with Luna then gets roped into another sexual encounter with Desiree.
Chapter Text
Genie 51
Desiree: 18 year old Salma Hayek
Luna Lovegood: Blonde Maisie Williams
Hermione Granger: Emma Watson
Ginny Weasley: 18 year old Karen Gillan.
Katie Bell: 18 year old Anna Kendrick
Angelina: 18 year old Nathalie Emmanuel
Alicia: Candice Patton
Lavender Brown: Hayden Panettiere with DDs
Parvati and Padma Patil: Alia Bhatt
Tonks: Natalie Dormer
Amelia: Christina Hendricks
Rita Skeeter: Rachael Harris
Start
The day after Harry's wild anal filled night Harry awoke to both Hermione and Desiree giving him a wake up call for the ages. Both girls couldn't tear their eyes from him as they licked up on either side of his cock and even took his balls into their mouths. Both girls sucked on a ball each before switching off on his blowjob.
It was moments like these Harry was happy that Hermione just decided to embrace that sexy side of her. He always knew she could do it and now she had no problem letting him bugger her in front of the entire dorm or suck his cock in the most lewd and vulgar way possible.
Harry gave them an endless stream of compliments as they worked him closer and closer to his climax. Desiree was the one to put the final touches on the blowjob and accepted his massive ejaculation. The only difference was after a few gulps Desiree then let his seed fill her mouth and puff out her cheeks. All before grabbing Hermione's head and bringing the bookworm's lips to hers.
The two girls then swapped his cum between the two and Harry couldn't believe how hot it was. A few stray drops fell from their mouths but the majority was shared with Hermione who swallowed it with zero complaint. Even Hermione had a secret sweet tooth this early in the morning.
After their little show Harry then dragged the two of them to the shower before starting the morning with a deep and thorough shag for each of them. From bending over and bracing themselves against the tile to just picking them up and slamming them down it didn't matter. What mattered was that both girls had the biggest smiles on their faces when they left the shower. They deserved it for starting out his morning like that.
It was then time to get ready for the penultimate day of the year or at least the last full day. Tomorrow was the day they would get on the train and would cap off what has been an interesting year to say the least.
Besides Voldemort the school had to deal with a tyrant who was a blood supremacist and a miserable cunt in general. Then there was their little fight club that helped prepare them for the final fight in the Ministry. It was all a crazy series of events that no one could have predicted.
Great Hall
Harry was actually smiling at breakfast. With Voldemort taken care of it really gave him a new lease on life. He found himself to be enjoying the little things more. Eating and laughing with friends no longer feeling like it was just prolonging the inevitable. He was now just free to be a semi-normal wizard who just happened to have a harem. There was no more grim reaper walking behind him threatening him with certain death the second he dropped his guard.
While Harry was lost in thought he soon found a giant bundle of letters being dropped in front of him. Hedwig had flown in, weighed down by the biggest bundle of letters he had ever received. There had to be a pound of just parchment that landed in front of him.
Said owl looked to be very frustrated by that fact and landed on the table for some much needed snacks. Without waiting she started pecking at Harry's plate, swiping up all the bacon before doing the same to Desiree.
Desiree tried to wave the bird off but Hedwig was faster and grabbed the prize before taking off. "Can you please get a new owl?" Desiree whined. Besides the angry glared and having her food stolen she just knew the owl hated her.
Harry would never replace Hedwig and Desiree knew that. "You two just have to learn to like each other because I'm sadly stuck with the both of you." While he loved them both it was moments like this when he didn't want the headache. It was hard enough sharing a room with them over the summer. You could just cut the tension with a knife as the two had glaring matches for hours at a time. Sometimes he even swore Desiree shagged him in reverse cowgirl so she could stare at Hedwig perched on his desk like she was rubbing it in his owl's face.
Harry just tried to shake off that problem for later and untied the bundle of letters. "That's a lot of mail." Harry said looking at the fifty or so letters.
There was a note on top that read:
Dear Harry,
These letters were sent to the paper and it's all people who want to thank you. The public support outpour from your victory has been staggering, but this is just the beginning. There are still bags of fan mail coming in right now and for days to come. Let me put it this way if you ran for Minister tomorrow you would win.
Love
Rita
P.S There were a few howlers from the dark families but we burned those for you. Just enjoy this but don't let it go to your head. You are cocky enough already.
Harry put the note aside and opened up the first letter. It was a letter with the words "thank you" written on it twenty times thanking him for ending the war.
The next letter was thanking him for killing the death eaters from a child of a murdered mum. Said child said that the dark mark was cast above his parents house when they came home. The letter also went into detail about how their mum was killed and it was very graphic.
That letter had Harry a little choked up because that was what happened to him except he was a baby.
Hermione and Desiree both picked up a small stack of letters and started reading. All the letters were overly thankful or asking for autographs and the like. There were even a few drawn from what were clearly children calling him their hero.
All this praise made Harry feel awkward and a little bad. He did what he did out of selfish reasons not realizing it would mean so much to so many different people. It was hard to believe his actions had such a big effect in the world like ripples in water.
The trio spent the rest of the breakfast reading letters. Hermione made a list of people he needed to send autographs to and which ones he should respond to. For Harry it reminded him of that arsehole Lockhart. That ponce spent hours answering fan mail and obsessing over his public image. Harry didn't want to care about any of that bollocks. Not to say he wouldn't send something back to be nice.
Harry was now going to have to carve out some time to write all of these letters and sign them. Hermione cut in and said she wasn't doing anything today and could do that while Harry did whatever he had planned.
It was at that point Luna joined them and sat across from Harry. "Hello." Said blonde looked as quirky and sexy as ever. While some didn't like her weird charms and far out attitude Harry fell in love with it.
Hermione just gave Luna a nod, still feeling a little intimidated after seeing her most private moments in Harry's scrapbook. "Hello Luna." It was still awkward to talk to her as if she hadn't seen everything she had seen. Hermione hoped she could slowly get over it because they were going to be spending a lot of time together.
Desiree knew what Luna wanted and kissed Harry on the cheek. "I will help Hermione with your letters while you take care of your second favorite pet." Desiree said. It was easy to tell what she meant by that.
Luna just smiled wider as she tilted her head, "Oh yes. I am looking forward to today but not as a pet. I have something else in mind." Luna had the little sexy glint in her eyes that meant Harry was in for a wild ride.
"Okay Luna whatever you want." Harry said. While he was supposed to be in control he liked to give her the choice on the scenario while he took control when it came to the sex. She had plenty of ideas and Harry tried to make them all possible because when it came to sex she was downright magical.
"Then let's go." Luna stood up and started to skip away. Harry didn't realize that Luna meant right now until she started to leave. "Wait up Luna." Harry said as he tried to keep up without bumping into anyone.
Hermione and Desiree just looked at each other and cracked a smile. Hermione soon fell head first into Harry's life and this was just part of it. "Luna certainly is spirited." Hermione awkwardly said.
Desiree cackled, "You have no idea. Just wait until you are in bed with all of us. I imagine you are going to fall in love with her." Desiree really thought Luna could win anyone over in the bedroom. She was able to do whatever anyone wanted and was an expert in pleasure. Desiree still didn't know how Luna was so good at pleasing men and women but she was happy Harry had found her. "So I guess it's just you and me writing letters for some kids and crazy fans."
Hermione nodded, "Mostly kids and some adults. Harry was famous before but this is going to easily make him more famous than Dumbledore or Merlin." She just hoped the fame didn't warp him. It hadn't yet but it was only going to get more famous as time went on.
Desiree had heard of Merlin and asked about the story because all the wizards swore to him. Desiree found it refreshing that the wizards didn't believe in God or any of the other major religions. In her time she has seen people's religious beliefs start long and bloody wars. With the wizards everything was about blood purity which was a little more tangible. While it was stupid she could at least understand how they wanted to protect their magic. "Well we have plenty of time because Luna is going to be hoarding Harry all day."
Hermione shook her head still confused as to how that cute little innocent girl was able to handle the monster in Harry's trousers. There was also the fact she would go bigger and more exotic. "I'm trying not to think about it." Hermione didn't want to turn her stomach thinking about that little blonde doing anything too crazy.
Desiree just let out one of her famous cackles at Hermione. "Get used to it Hermione because if you want to be with Harry we all will be sharing a big bed eventually and you will be around it more and more. Girls like Luna, Tonks and I like Harry's more exotic cock choices." Desiree planned to introduce all of the girls to his more animalistic side including Narcissa and Fleur. Mostly Narcissa because Desiree thought she deserved a big reward for helping them and nothing was better than a giant cock helping to breed a baby into you.
Hermione loved Harry with all of her heart but it still worried her being in this harem with so many women. "Are you sure Harry will still want me if I don't do anything like...that?"
Desiree rubbed Hermione's arm, "You aren't giving yourself enough credit Hermione. You have come a long way and with time you will come the rest of the way. Don't worry, we will be gentle with you." Desiree was tempted to kiss the bookworm but they were in public and it might have garnered some unwanted attention. At least from people who weren't in their dorm and didn't know what they got up to behind closed doors.
Hermione did visibly relax because Desiree was right; she had come a long way. When the year started she would have never thought of having Harry bugger her and here she was having done it close to five times and loved it every time. "I guess I will just have to see." Hermione just knew she didn't want to become a pet like Luna. She didn't want to be relentlessly shagged by everyone at any time. The dorms were tough enough being with one partner but she didn't want to turn into Lavender who spent some nights with a cock in each hole while screaming for more.
Desiree could see the conflict on Hermione's face and wrapped an arm around the girl. "Don't worry about anything Hermione. Mama Desiree will protect you."
Defense Classroom
Luna hadn't taken "No" for an answer as she dragged Harry to the defense classroom. Harry thought she would have wanted her last shag of the year to be in the Room of Requirement but she had other plans.
Once she dragged Harry into the familiar defense classroom Luna sealed the door and put up all the privacy charms possible. All before turning back to her prey. "Hello professor."
Harry was struck silent as he realized what Luna wanted. She was dressed in her uniform and wanted to be a student while he played the role of her teacher. "Hello Ms. Lovegood, what can I do for you?" Harry was still trying to figure out how to act given his new role.
Luna pushed Harry back until he had his back to the teacher's desk before Luna pushed him on it. Now he was sitting on the teachers desk as Luna gave him her sad doe eyes. "I know I haven't been performing well Mr. Potter but I'm just not good at defense. I don't want to fail so I am hoping there is something else I can do for you."
Harry's mouth went dry as his bulge in his pants was now rock hard to the point he was expecting his button to come popping off. "What do you mean Ms. Lovegood?" Harry gulped from the way she looked at him.
Luna smiled before dropping to her knees and rubbing her face against his clothed erection. "I think you know, professor. I know this is all I'm good for. All I know how to do well is suck and fuck big cocks."
Harry groaned as Luna worked her slutty magic on him. Her hot breath was managing to make his cock harder and harder. He was also sure he was leaking a copious amount of precum right now. "Ms. Lovegood, this isn't appropriate." He tried to say.
Luna shook her head, "I think it is, professor. I have seen you checking out my bum before. Why do you think I wear my short skirt for this class. I even wear sexy knickers for you so what would you say if I told you I would let you fuck my bum?" Luna was nearly using a baby voice as she waited for him to answer.
Harry groaned again not believing how good of an actress Luna was or how hot this situation was. "I guess I can give you some extra credit if you let me fuck that tight bum of yours."
Luna smiled in victory, "That's perfect, professor. I really need an O in this class so how about you just shag me until I earn it. It can take as long as you want. I promise I'm good for it."
Harry moaned as Luna started to undo his trousers while stroking the length of his cock at the same time. "Well you better be ready because it is going to take a lot of work for you to earn that O." From personal experience he knew her bum was O material the second he entered it. If he was a real professor he would crumble under the weight of this seduction.
Luna was so wet and if she was wearing knickers they would have been ruined. "You can finish wherever you want, professor. I don't mind where you cum as long as I get my O."
Harry couldn't hold back any more and hopped off the desk before ripping down his trousers and in one swift move he pushed Luna to her knees. The permanent smile on Luna's face had to be the most attractive thing about her in this situation. "Suck my cock Ms. Lovegood. Suck it good and don't neglect the balls. Get it nice and wet before I stick it in your arse."
Luna rubbed his precum dripping cock all over her face this time making a big mess before saying, "I never neglect the balls, professor. A good slut knows how important the balls are." With that said Luna went lower and brought one of his hairless balls into her mouth and gave it a big suck as well as a tongue bath to remember.
Harry groaned, never getting over how good Luna was at this. 'Fuck holy fuck she is so good at this.' Harry looked down at her as she looked back at him before she switched to his lonely left ball. All the while his cock dwarfed and laid on her face. "You are better than I expected Ms. Lovegood. Now I wonder what you can do with my cock."
Luna was internally soaring at how well this was going. 'Harry really is the one for me.' While she never doubted the fact it was times like that it just reinforced the idea. She knew no one besides Harry could please her but when they roleplayed he went above and beyond for her. Letting the final ball pop free of her mouth she then went to the tip of his mighty cock and licked the tip free of precum. All before she opened her mouth in a big O shape and plunged forward and in one move throated his entire ten inch cock.
Harry wasn't expecting Luna to deepthroat him so soon. "Oh Ms. Lovegood. I wasn't expecting this." Never taking his eyes off of her he stroked her face with his thumb. "I have never had a woman go that deep before. Oh I might have to keep you around to be my personal cock sucker. Would you like that?"
Luna nodded frantically before she pulled her mouth completely off of him so she could speak. "Oh yes professor. I love your cock and could suck it everyday. Please just use my mouth anytime you wish."
Harry loved how eager Luna was even in the roleplay she plays the part perfectly. Taking her up on her offer his fingers threaded through her blonde hair and brought her back down on his cock with her nose hitting his stomach in a split second. That was when Harry started to thrust in and out of her mouth like he was prone to do. "Oh Ms. Lovegood! Your mouth feels perfect. So tight, wet and warm it has to be the best mouth in the school. I can't wait to cum down your pretty little throat and make you drink it all."
Luna was now just surrendering to the vicious facefuck Harry was giving her. Some hot tears had started leaking out of her eyes but she didn't mind. The face fuck was her favorite ways to give blowjobs. She had to thank Desiree for making this wish possible because without it she would never be able to do it. With her hands having nothing to do all Luna could do was play with her pussy which was a mess. She could feel she was now making a mess on the floor. Bringing three fingers to her weeping slit she didn't hesitate to give her clit a few rubs before jamming all three fingers inside of her and trying to find her G-spot. It had been a while since she had only used her fingers. If it wasn't the real thing it was a toy.
Harry kept the facefuck going for as long as possible and Luna's face made it all worth it. That and the wet gurgling coming from her mouth as her mouth poured hot saliva all over his cock. "Shit, your mouth is going to make me cum Ms. Lovegood. Get ready because I cum buckets. You better not spill a drop or I will drop you a grade."
With one final thrust Harry blasted all dozen or so hot ropes of spunk down her gullet. Never taking his eyes off Luna's reaction he saw her eyes go wide for a split second before they started to roll back and he heard the telltale sounds of her fingering herself. 'Only my Luna.'
When Harry was finally done cumming sweet buckets down her throat and he was sure Luna swallowed them all he pulled back for Luna to gulp down some much needed air. "Sorry Ms. Lovegood, was that too much?"
Luna hastily caught her breath and shook her head, "No professor. I like to be used for what I'm good for. In fact I am thinking after Hogwarts I will just become a whore. Do you think I would make a good whore?" Luna's sexy voice was one that made that statement so believable. You could tell she really enjoyed being used like a cheap whore.
Harry growled at the image of Luna being fucked by anyone other than him but played along anyway. "We will see, one good blowjob isn't enough to be considered a good whore."
Luna stood up off her knees and nodded, "I understand professor." She then walked over to a desk and flipped up her skirt exposing her pale almost ghostly white ass. "A good whore needs to be able to take a good buggering. So why don't you bugger me and see professor." Luna put her head on her hands which was resting on her elbows on the desk as she presented her bum for the fucking.
Harry quickly stripped out of his clothes so he was completely naked before stepping up to do just that. With his cock nice and hard he brought it inches away from her tight but closed asshole. "Should I go slow or do you want it the way I shag real whores?"
Luna grinned to herself and shook her bum at him, "Treat me like a real whore professor. Go as fast as you want. I promise my arse can take it" Luna knew she could already take it and in this fantasy she wanted to earn her grade the right way.
Harry brought his saliva and cum slicked cock to her asshole and started to push in. As always her tight ring of muscles put up no fight as he easily pushed into her tight ass. Luna was right up there in having one of the tightest bums. Right besides Veela and Desiree. "Oh Ms. Lovegood this ass is perfect. I would pay a lot of gold for this bum in Knockturn Alley.l" Harry was now balls deep in her bum letting her get used to this depth for a second before pulling back and stuffing it all back inside of her again.
Luna was being pushed and pulled on the desk and she had to claw and grip the edges of the desk to try to stay still. Harry was not holding back and his thrusts would have broken a lesser woman in half. Luna couldn't stop her smile knowing that she was special. It didn't matter what cock he had, she was able to take it all. "Mr. Potter, harder! Fuck my arse harder! I love it! I love it so much!" She adopted a more vulgar word for her bum hoping it would inspire him to treat it rougher.
Harry loved hearing Luna's slutty confessions about how much she loved a hard shag. Even though Harry was already close to his maximum speed and power he dug deep to find another level and give it to his precious little slutty moon.
The new speed and power made Luna fall face first on the desk so her head was half hanging over the edge of the desk as Harry gave her one of the roughest buggerings of her life. For sure the most powerful with his regular cock, nothing could quite beat the stallion cock she loved so much.
Harry heard moans and screams coming from Luna as he gave her bum everything he had and he wondered how she was going to walk after this. "You are doing so well Ms. Lovegood. I'm getting close. I'm going to cum so fucking hard in your ass." He was lying if he didn't think she could be an excellent whore. This was worth any price she fictionally charged.
Luna had already cum once but just didn't announce it. She wanted him to keep going and not stop for anything. There was also the fact her head was swimming in so much pleasure she didn't think she could vocalize the words clearly if she wanted to. 'My head is dizzy. Dizzy from so much cock, fuck I love cock.'
The hard and loud shag lasted a few more minutes with their loud skin smacks echoing around the room like fireworks. Harry was finally at his limit as his hands gripped Luna's hips so hard he was sure to leave purple bruises on her sides. "Fuck I'm gonna cum."
All Luna could say was one word and that word was, "PLEASE!" Luna wasn't disappointed when she felt a familiar sudden wave of hot spunk enter her and flood her guts. She loved all the creampies Harry gave her but for her the anal creampies were special. She craved his cum and when he came up inside her bum she felt that they had a special connection. She had talked about it with Desiree who told her she felt the same but that was at least until he would start breeding them. That was when Desiree expected it to change.
The idea of Harry knocking her up was the next frontier. When that was going to happen she had to come up with a special scenario of him to knock her up in. While other girls would want a bed of roses with slow lovemaking she wanted him to fuck a baby into her as hard as possible. But still she knew that would be a long time from now.
Harry came with a strangled scream and was now just panting while laying all of his weight on Luna. "That was amazing Ms. Lovegood. You would make an excellent whore."
Luna giggled, "Thank you Mr. Potter. You would make the perfect client. Maybe when I go pro I will let you come around for free. I don't think anyone could top that performance." Luna knew enough to feed into Harry's ego. It usually meant the next shag was going to be even better. Once again it was a trick Desiree had taught her when talking about the role of being Harry's pet. In fact she was dreaming of the day where she would be used by all of Harry's girlfriends before he finished her off. 'Like a true whore he finds me well fucked and just keeps going until I'm a cum filled slutty mess.' The fantasy was making her even wetter if that was possible.
Harry quickly pulled out of Luna's now cum gaping asshole and flipped her on the desk so they were face to face. Without hesitation he gripped his slick hard cock and brought it to her pussy and pushed in. "Let me test out this pussy and see if you are as well rounded as I think you are."
Luna moaned as her back arched off the desk. She loved getting her pussy fucked right after anal because the anal orgasms increased her sensitivity. Now when he slid in she had a mini orgasm as he brushed her G-spot and hit the door to her empty womb. "Ah professor you are so rough."
Harry pulled back and this time thrust in harder, "That's what you like isn't it? You like being fucked hard." Harry knew Luna liked it rough and that she was in pure bliss right now. He could feel it the way her body kept trying to swallow his cock whole.
Luna nodded at the truth of the statement. "I do. I love it. Don't stop, just fuck my pussy and fill it like you did my arse." Luna loved getting the trifecta of Harry finishing in each of her holes.
Harry was now shagging her pussy just as hard as he did her bum and could see her small chest bouncing up and down. There was also her dropped jaw as she moaned and cried out from his rough treatment. She looked like an angel or what he hoped angels looked like. "Such a good girl. You are on your way to earning that O. Just keep squeezing my cock with your pussy and I will cum in no time."
Both Harry and Luna heard how wet she was and how every thrust made a wet sound as ten inches of cock penetrated it over and over. At minute seven Luna couldn't hold back anymore and let out a scream as her orgasm struck her whole body with lightning. "I'm cumming!"
Harry felt her pussy tighten like always but that didn't stop him instead he just kept using her hard and fast. "I'm getting there Ms. Lovegood but you have to wait."
Luna couldn't wait as her orgasm tore through her and her arched back went flat on the desk and she was breathing heavily. Harry wasn't stopping and she was sure he was going to get her to another climax and it would be the end for her.
Harry kept thrusting for another five minutes and by this time Luna had resumed moaning but it was clear to see she was at her limit. "I'm going to cum Ms. Lovegood. I'm going to fill your slutty pussy up."
Luna just braced herself as rope after hot rope started to fire inside her womb and within seconds she felt him completely fill her womb. With her petite size it didn't take much but as he kept cumming it filled her womb even further. While not as much as the Avraxen it was just enough to trigger a tiny orgasm that burned this feeling into her brain.
Harry was sweating at the end of this wild role play and fell forward on Luna molding his sweaty body with hers. Luna hugged Harry's more muscular body to hers at the same time she noticed they had a visitor. "Hello professor." Luna said, looking away from Harry.
At the top of the stairs Nymphadora Tonks was standing and watching as two of her students were shagging in her classroom. One was even her own boyfriend. "Hello you two. I have to say, that was pretty hot."
Harry suddenly felt embarrassed he was being watched. While he has shagged in front of other people with Luna's more weird fantasies he always had a little embarrassment. Turning his head to the sound of his girlfriend's voice he asked, "How long were you standing there?" He hoped it wasn't too long because that must have been really embarrassing to watch.
Tonks barked out a deep belly laugh at the caught and red face of her boyfriend. "I was standing there while you were buggering the poor girl professor." She said the last part sarcastically.
Harry just wanted to crawl in a hole and die from embarrassment. "It was her fantasy not mine."
Tonks walked down the stairs and was getting a better view of her students naked body. Luna was just as beautiful as Tonks imagined. Such a lithe and pale body built for sin. "Oh professor, don't blame sweet and poor Luna for this."
Harry blushed redder being caught in this situation. Luna on the other hand had no pink in her cheeks besides the one already there from the sex. While sometimes he loved her free spirit he worried it was going to get him in trouble.
Luna motioned Tonks to come closer. Tonks walked over and put her head near Luna's as the little blonde cupped her ear and whispered, "Harry is the professor and I'm trying to earn a good grade. Why don't you turn into a student too. We can both try to earn an O together."
Tonks didn't hate the idea and hadn't used her teenage form with Harry yet. With a small nod Tonks then focused her body as she waved her wand changing her robes to her old Hufflepuff uniform. Soon she was exactly how she looked when she was sixteen including her bigger breasts. The breasts she loved to have before she became an Auror.
Harry wasn't expecting this turn of events but was very excited. Tonks always looked beautiful but seeing her as a sixteen year old was a treat. She had much more pronounced curves with a set of tits he wished she used more often. That with her odd hair color of bubblegum pink made his cock throb harder. Even after three climaxes he was ready to go again.
Tonks saw Harry pull out of Luna and his wet shining cock was soon pointed at her. With her smaller stature of five foot one she was a head or so shorter than Harry. "Professor, can I get an O too?" Even her voice sounds higher pitched and more childlike.
Harry shuddered and nodded, "Of course Ms. Tonks but it's going to be difficult. As you can see Ms. Lovegood had to earn it the hard way." Harry knew Tonks could handle anything but he wanted to make this school girl squirm.
Tonks pretended for this to be a hard decision. By shifting nervously on her feet as she looked to the ceiling before looking back to his cock. "What do I have to do?" Tonks asked.
Harry stepped closer to Tonks and saw her take a quick breath. "Don't be nervous Ms. Tonks." His hands then went to her robe and pushed it off her shoulders before pushing a hand under her skirt. "Oh you are already wet."
Tonks was soaking wet having watched the two of them from the stairs. "Yes professor. I'm so wet for you." She then felt Harry dig his fingers into her clit through the top of her knickers and rub it in small circles. "Mmmm!" Tonks tried to hold back her moans at how good that felt.
Harry smiled at Tonks as he ripped his hand away from under her skirt as he started to undo her tie and unbutton her white shirt. "Ms. Tonks, let's see these beauties before we begin. I can't stop staring at them while you are in class. When I'm sitting at my desk I just stare at them wishing I could suck and lick them all over. Sometimes I even get hard thinking about them."
Tonks moaned as his hands became hotter now that her shirt and bra were off and his skin was touching hers. "Yes Mr. Potter. I have a huge crush on you. If you asked, I would let you do anything you want to them." She would have loved it if she had a professor like Harry when she was in school. She would have seduced him in a second especially if she knew what he was working with.
Harry liked how these two were acting like the sluttiest students ever. Now that he was looking at Tonks's big breasts out in the open he was staring at her light brown nipples which were nice and hard. "Ms. Tonks, you have to have the best breasts in the school."
Tonks didn't feel awkward being back in her teenage body and loved the big reaction she was getting. As he just gawked at her chest she slid down her yellow Hufflepuff skirt and yellow knickers so she was completely nude to the room. While she had already done this for Harry she hadn't been naked in front of Luna before but the little blonde didn't seem to care. In fact Luna didn't even make a move to cover up when she entered the room. "Professor, can I show you what I do for special boys in this school?" Tonks said in a sweet voice.
Harry just nodded, "Yes but first let me do this." Without asking, Harry's head shot forward and latched onto her right nipple and gave it a hard suck while his tongue swirled around it. He felt her hand go to the back of his head to hold him there.
Tonks knew Harry loved big breasts and this is how he showed them love. Right now he was just using his normal mouth and not his parseltongue ability. That was the thing that could make her cum even if he just used it on her nipples. "So dirty professor, but I don't want you to stop. Keep sucking my tits."
Harry then switched breasts but this time he did start hissing as his free hand dipped between her legs. As soon as the hiss started to make contact with her sensitive nipple he felt her wet pussy gush even more arousal. Tonks's scream was also a clear indication she was really enjoying it.
Tonks wished she could push his head down to her needy and greedy pussy but this was his power fantasy. Pushing Harry's head away she said, "Professor I can't take it anymore I need to worship your cock before you fuck my slutty pussy." Tonks then dropped to her knees and wrapped her massive chest around Harry's cock which was slick with arousal and cum. The lubrication made it easy to slide the hot pipe of flesh up and down.
Harry looked at Luna and moaned, silently thanking her for convincing Tonks to join them. Luna looked back at him looking like a cum filled mess but with a look of pure euphoria. Not a word needed to be said before Harry turned back to Tonks to see her massive tits swallow up his cock. "Ms. Tonks, you are a natural. But I have to ask, do you plan to swallow my seed or let me paint your face?"
Tonks looked up and smiled as she jerked off his throbbing cock with her tits. "A good slut always swallows, professor." She watched Luna's performance enough to know how to act. She could tell this act was clearly working well on her boyfriend.
Harry let out a loud groan at that and pushed her head down so her mouth went around the tip poking out of the top of her cleavage. Her words went straight to his cock and made him want to cum as soon as possible. With no warning and as soon as he felt her lips close around the tip of his cock he let everything go.
Tonks didn't expect Harry to cum so soon but her teenage form must have really got him going. She was going to need to break this out on special occasions. Sucking on the tip of his ccok she soon had burst after burst of warm but sweet seed fill her mouth. She had never tasted cum this good before Harry and wouldn't want to swallow another man's seed ever again. But for Harry she would swallow it all with a smile on her face and even ask for seconds.
Harry just pumped his hips into Tonks's mouth until he felt his large orgasm come to an end. "Oh Ms. Tonks, that was worth an A for sure." Harry loved playing the role of the teacher especially when the setting was a real classroom.
Tonks pouted as she got back to her feet, "An A? Come on, professor, that had to be worth more than that." It was faux outrage knowing that she had a lot of work to do to get that fictional but coveted O grade.
Harry felt so much power over these two and he spared a thought for Aurora and Septima who must have felt the same power when shagging him. "Well how about you get on that desk like your friend Ms. Lovegood there and I will work my way up to an O."
Tonks was about to ask him to use her pussy first because it was throbbing, wet and craving her attention. Just as she hopped on the desk next to the blonde and laid back with her legs spread she quickly felt Harry or Mr. Potter the professor get into position. Once he did he slapped his massive ten inch cock against her wet pussy lips making her moan. His hot cock brushed and slapped her clit which caused her to let out a very whorish moan. "Professor, I have never had anyone as big as you before."
Harry smiled at Tonks still playing along, "That's nice to hear. I would love to show you how good a big cock can feel." With all of that out of the way he dragged the tip of his cock up and down her slit and even pressed down on her clit hard with his slick tip making Tonks shiver. All before he started to thrust inside of Tonks's sweet teenage pussy. While Tonks was always tight due to her metamorphmagus ability in her smaller teen body it felt even better. "Oh Ms. Tonks your pussy is definitely going to earn an EE."
Tonks wanted to thank her fake professor for the compliment but instead was just moaning as he rapidly started to plunge all ten inches inside of her. His full balls were slapping against her bum with force as he started to shag her slutty cunt with all the force he could manage. Tonks didn't have a complaint in the world because Harry knew how to shag flawlessly. Tonks's mouth was open and moaning out in praise of these hard thrusts that jolted her body back and forth on this desk that was sure to give her a few splinters.
Luna was next to Tonks and Luna just watched Harry give his magnificent cock to another "student". Tonks was a beauty and there was no doubt they would be seeing a lot of each other. With Luna being Harry's personal sex pet and Tonks being his girlfriend they had to get along. Reaching over her hand Luna pinched one of Tonks's swinging breasts.
Tonks wasn't expecting to feel a hard pinch on her nipple and looked over to Luna who had a devious smile on her face. She was just about to open her mouth to say something when Luna said, "I'm so glad you found us Nymphie. So we can experience the professor's cock together. I think we will be doing this a lot in the future. I know I can't get enough of it."
Tonks wanted to respond but then she felt Luna's other hand go to her clit and start rubbing. Arching her back off the desk Tonks screamed as she came with a thundering explosion. "AAAHHHH!"
Harry wasn't expecting that loud scream accompanied by her climax but he could feel her pussy reach a tightness he hadn't felt from her before. "So naughty Ms. Tonks cumming before your professor." Harry was playing his part but with her pulsing and tight vaginal walls his climax was quickly approaching also.
Tonks could barely hear Harry and just closed her eyes and tried to enjoy the moment of Luna's fingers dancing on her clit while Harry shagged her pussy better than he ever had in the past.
A few minutes later Harry hadn't slowed down and in that time he managed to string Tonks along with Luna's help so she was still having mini orgasms. Her pussy remained tight until he was ready to blow. "I'm cumming Ms. Tonks."
Tonks loved getting the biggest creampies from Harry. She was never disappointed as she felt a cup and a half of potent spunk get shot into her aching womb. 'Fuck it always hits the spot.' Tonks thought to herself. Part of her even wished he was able to give her a child. Being around Harry was giving her massive baby fever as she wanted to have a bunch of his little brats. Even being a teacher didn't turn her off from the idea of having children soon. Part of her was worried that dealing with all of these snot nosed kids would turn her off of being a parent forever.
Luna seemed to sense her thoughts and rubbed Tonks slightly puffed out tummy. "Soon." Luna said cryptically.
Harry didn't even hear it, instead just focusing on Tonks's sweaty face with her pink hair matted to her face as well as her heaving tits. She looked like a goddess and it was a shame he didn't get a better look at her while he was in first year. "Ms. Tonks your pussy is an EE for sure."
Tonks could feel a small ache in her muscles all over her body but knew they weren't done. It was only a couple days since the raid on the Ministry and she was still recovering from that. Besides the duels she had to work all night that night questioning Voldemort with Amelia, Moody and Shacklebolt. Then there was the fact that she had to arrest the little prick Draco Malfoy for using an unforgivable in Hogwarts and in front of hundreds of witnesses. "What do I have to do to get an O like Luna?"
Harry smiled as his hands massaged her round and perky backside. "Ms. Lovegood so kindly gave up her bum for the O and it wouldn't be fair if you didn't do the same."
Tonks knew that was the next step and it was a step she was looking forward to. "You are so naughty professor wanting to stick that big cock up my bum. How are you going to fit, professor?" Tonks was acting like she hadn't taken his cock up her bum before. She had in fact had taken a Abraxen sized cock up the bum before courtesy of Desiree.
Harry felt his cock jump at the role play of her being an anal virgin. "Oh you are an anal virgin? I guess I will just have to be extra careful. So do you want to be bent over like this slutty Ravenclaw or do you want me to pick you up and fuck you like a true little Hufflepuff whore." Harry would happily have flipped Tonks over on the desk but had something else in mind.
Tonks knew how good Harry's standing fucks were. While she didn't mind being bent over she much more enjoyed being held with nothing more than a big cock and two big arms. "Pick me up and fuck my bum like a true Hufflepuff whore." Tonks didn't know where he came up with that description but it was accurate. In her house there was a lot of sex since everyone got along and the whole house was built around teamwork. She had been in the middle of numerous "team building exercises."
Harry grabbed Tonks and brought her to her feet before turning her around so she wasn't facing him. That was when his hands went to her hips and easily lifted her off the ground. From there it took a little hand adjustment until he had her legs in the crooks of his elbows as he put his hands locked behind her head. This position was so much easier with her smaller size. "You ready Ms. Tonks?"
Tonks knew this position and knew she was in for a wild ride. With Harry's hands behind her head she couldn't nod but said, "Yes I am professor. My bum is all yours." Tonks was excited to be buggered in this position. But she felt embarrassed being in front of Luna as Luna's doe blue eyes watched her pussy pour Harry's seed all over the floor.
That was when Luna jumped forward to help angle Harry's cock into Tonks's "virgin" asshole. "Here you go Nymphie."
Tonks wanted to be upset at Luna for calling her that again but feeling Harry peel her asshole apart made it impossible to be angry or focus on anything else. "Fuck professor Potter your cock is stretching my tight little ass so much." For Tonks it really did feel like she was an anal virgin again but without the pain.
Harry was loving the way today turned out. He had Luna in every way imaginable and now he was doing the same to an aged down Tonks. "Ravenclaw and Hufflepuff have the best sluts in the school." He did feel Tonks's asshole stretched wide around his girthy cock but received no actual complaints, just moans.
Tonks agreed with that statement. Ravenclaw's were known for being upright but kinky with Luna being a prime example and Hufflepuff's we're known for being a little easy. The rest of the houses had their own quirks with Slytherin's being into pain during sex and Gryffindor's being the best shaggers. Which is something Harry proved every day. "Yes professor. We are. We are your sluts. Fuck, just keep fucking my ass please don't stop."
Harry wouldn't stop if Minerva McGonagall walked through the door. Tonks was in top form as her ass was so tight and just the perfect hole to fuck in this position. "Ms. Tonks your ass is perfect. It definitely will deserve an O when I finally cum inside of it."
Tonks felt happy about getting this fictional nonexistent grade. "Thank you professor." Moaning louder she felt him speed up and all ten inches reached even deeper. "Your cock gets an O from me professor and you can have my ass whenever you want it."
Luna decided to jump in as well, "Yes professor I give your huge cock an O as well. Maybe we can stay after class everyday."
Harry was having trouble keeping his thoughts in check because he was imagining if he was a real teacher and these two were his students. He wouldn't be able to hold back and every free moment he would be shagging them rotten. "You two are my favorite students. I know you are addicted to this cock and I promise to give it to you whenever you want."
Tonks was being thrust up and down Harry's hard cock with an intensity and speed that she had never felt before. 'He really likes this. We will have to include more roleplay in the future. I'm sure Desiree will be very interested in the development.'
Harry kept buggering Tonks with everything he had and had felt her cum twice during that time. As well as feeling it Luna clapped her hands and commented on her climaxes because he made her squirt. "I'm gonna cum Tonks."
Tonks's eyes were rolled into the back of her head and she was close to her limit. "Just cum!" She couldn't take it anymore. It was too good and she was so sensitive. Looking down she had made a big mess. Besides Harry's seed being splattered on the floor, her own ejaculations had covered the floor. All in front of a teenage girl who was just smiling at her while touching her own pussy. Using her hands she covered her face in embarrassment. Just before she felt Harry unleash another tidal wave of hot spunk like only he could.
Harry felt Tonks's bum perfectly massage his cock and it did it's best to milk everything out of him. He somehow still felt like he still could go again but knew he had pushed Tonks to her limit. She was nearly limp in his arms and her head was rolled forward. Walking towards the desk he set her down gently as she was able to get into a seated position after he pulled out of her perfect bum.
Tonks felt full and tired. She had taken a large cumshot in every hole and had cum multiple times. "Harry, that was amazing." She had even forgotten about the role-play and was back to normal.
Harry wanted to punish her for forgetting they were still in character. "It's Professor Potter to you."
Tonks blushed, forgetting about the role-play, "Sorry Professor. Thank you Professor, that was amazing."
Luna chimed in as well, "I'm so glad you gave us the opportunity to earn those O's Professor. I would much rather do that than study."
Harry smiled at Luna with her charming slutty attitude. He wouldn't doubt if he was a professor for real she would be all over him trying to trade grades for sex. It would be impossible to say no with that tight body and no limits. One anal shag from her and he would give her a permanent O for the rest of her school career. "I should be thanking you two. I have been very stressed lately and that helped me out a lot. I hope I wasn't too rough with you two."
Luna giggled, "You could have been a little rougher with me." Luna couldn't resist teasing Harry again and again.
Tonks still had trouble believing this cute little innocent looking girl was this much of a whore. While she was teaching the fourth years Luna never struck her as that girl. Turning back to Harry she answered, "I don't know how you could get any rougher professor. My bum is going to be stinging for the rest of the day."
Harry closed the distance between them and kissed Tonks full on the mouth. He loved that she played along for today and did such a good job. Putting all of his love into the kiss he then brushed some of her wet hair out of her face.
When they finally broke the kiss Tonks had her arms wrapped around him. "Thank you Tonks for playing along with Luna's fantasy. I promise over the summer if there is anything you want to do in bed I will make it happen." He believed in equality so when a girl did something nice for him he wanted to give it back to them anyway he could.
Tonks gave Harry a soft smile loving his selflessness despite his selfishness in the moment during sex. Outside of sex he was selfless willing to give his life for others and inside bed he just wanted to cum by any means necessary. "Oh Harry, I will have to think of something to get my payback."
Harry now got the same chill up his spine that he got when Desiree called in her wagers or favors. She had done so much for him in bed when she needed something he did without question. The worst being the time she wanted his mouth to eat her pussy for hours on end. That led to the worst jaw pain and his tongue feeling numb for two days. "Just think about it. I'm sure Luna might be able to help you if you need it. I'm glad you two got along because you will be seeing a lot of each other."
Tonks turned to Luna, "Thank you for including me and I hope we get to know each other better." Tonks extended her hand for a shake as the blonde grabbed it and shook it back.
Luna smiled at the bubblegum pink haired teenager and just said, "Do you want me to eat your asshole?"
That made Tonks nearly fall off from the desk in shock and for Harry it almost made him fall back in shock. "What?" Tonks asked in a raised tone.
Luna was just calm and collected, "I can lick up the mess Harry made and we can get to know each other better." Her reasoning was sound in her mind because it worked with Desiree so well.
Tonks didn't know why or even remember saying yes but the next thing she knew she had the blonde soon pushing up her legs and spreading her cheeks before dipping her tongue inside her gaped asshole.
Harry just watched as Luna ate Tonks's soiled asshole and decided he should just leave these girls to it. He didn't want to get in the middle of their bonding. Both were going to be a part of his life and the sooner they got along the better. Slowly gathering his clothes he swiftly got dressed to the sound of Tonks's heavy breathing.
Tonks was struggling to not react to Luna's tongue. It was doing an excellent job of soothing her red stretched out hole. That and the sounds of Luna slurping out the copious amounts of seed was the hottest thing she had felt. Tonks was massaging the girl's head trying to let her know she was doing a good job. That was when she heard the door open and shut. Looking back she saw that Harry left the room. 'That little fucker.'
Now Tonks was stuck in a room alone with Luna and she knew that she was not leaving until Luna had tongue licked her clean. 'Oh Nymphadora, what have you gotten yourself into.' By dating Harry, Tonks had also entered into a relationship with many other girls which meant having a girl's head in her lap was going to become much more common.
Library
Harry had headed to the library to check on Hermione and Desiree who seemed dead set on answering all of his fan mail. Walking through the library he soon found Hermione at a table with a stack of letters and parchment two feet high. "Hermione?"
Hermione looked up from frantically writing her last few letters to see Harry standing in front of her. "Oh Harry, perfect timing you have to sit down and sign all these letters." Hermione then pushed the stack over to the other open chair across from her.
Harry sighed and sat down, "Where is Desiree I thought she was helping you?" Harry picked up a spare quil and dipped it into an inkwell before he started to sign his signature at the bottom of every handwritten letter. Hermione did an excellent job with them and he could see the care that went into crafting them.
Hermione rolled her eyes remembering that Desiree was no help. "She said she was bored and went to find professor Vector."
That perked Harry up, "Really?"
He was ready to get up to go join them but Hermione glared at him and said, "No mister you are going to sit there and sign every letter personally before you run off." She spent all of this time and today was the last day of Hogwarts. That meant it was the last day they had access to all the school's owls to send these off.
Harry groaned in frustration but continued to sign, trying to get it done as soon as possible. "So anything interesting in these letters?" Harry tried to make small talk as he signed.
Hermione continued writing, "There were a few marriage proposals. Fathers were offering their daughters to be your bride and there were quite a few women who just sent you dirty pictures."
Harry perked his head up, "Can I see them?" Harry had a love for female nudity in general and could spend hours just looking and admiring the female form.
Hermione sighed and knew that her boyfriend was helplessly addicted to sex and the like. Reaching down she pulled the photos from her bag. "I was planning on destroying them. While I am showing them to you now I am telling you, I am destroying them tonight." She decided she could let him take a pic before she threw them in the fireplace in the common room.
Harry didn't want to fight with her and just agreed, "I just want to see. Call it my reward for taking down the most fearson dark lord ever." He tried to give her one of his charming smiles but Hermione was unmoved.
Hermione just continued to write, "Your reward was last night when you buggered every girl in the dorm including myself."
Harry scoffed, "Come on, Hermione live a little."
Hermione sighed realizing she was being a little uptight. The problem was that some of these letters were from children or parents of kids looking to Harry as a role model. If they knew the truth about what he got up to in the bedroom they might rethink that. Putting her quill down Hermione gave Harry a serious look. "Harry, look at me." Once she had his undivided attention she said, "I have spent the last two hours writing to your fans and people wanting to thank you for what you did. Some are parents who have young children who want their kids to grow up to be you. I know you are just having fun and we have a special relationship but I need you to be careful. I need you to start acting like a role model. Kids are looking up to you now."
Harry didn't think about that. "So what am I supposed to do?" He didn't want to be a disappointment for people.
Hermione leaned back in her chair, "That means you shouldn't be keeping those naked photos or be requesting them. That also means you should also be more careful and not shagging every girl you meet. I know you and Desiree like to seduce women but you have to be careful from now on. Women are going to want your child for fame and monetary reasons." Hermione knew this was the moment everything changed. Harry was officially the most powerful and most sought after wizard ever. There was going to be a line if women everywhere he went that wanted to shag him.
Harry paused and thought about it, "Fuck. That blows." He didn't know what else to say hoping to start shagging even more girls out of this. "So I should really trust a girl before I have sex with them?" He knew he already had a harem but thought it was always fun to add more to his already impressive list of conquests.
Hermione rolled her eyes, "Yes Harry. Trust them and think with more than just your cock. You don't want children right now when you are still in school." Hermione didn't want to think what would happen if Harry didn't have her looking out for him. She bet within a year he would have a hundred children.
Harry suddenly felt two inches tall knowing Hermione was about to be very upset. "I forgot to tell you and Desiree...and the others but Amelia Bones had my child already."
Hermione couldn't believe what she just heard, "I'm sorry Harry I don't think I heard you right. Did you just tell me Amelia Bones? The new Minister Amelia Bones has a baby and you are the father?" This was lunacy what Harry was saying.
Harry nodded, "And I also promised Narcissa a child for helping us beat Voldemort so she is probably pregnant right now as well."
If Hermione was standing right now she would faint. "Have you lost your bloody mind! What on Earth were you thinking, knocking up Narcissa Malfoy? And Amelia Bones for fucks sake Harry, oh now I remember her from that bloody book." Hermione was now very upset because while she knew they had sex she didn't realize it was more serious than that. "I swear Harry you are going to give me a heart attack."
Harry knew Hermione had every right to be upset. "Hermione, I have been thinking a lot about it and I don't think I will be coming back to Hogwarts next year."
"Harry, what are you talking about?" Hermione didn't understand why he wouldn't want to come back especially since this entire year they were having crazy fun orgies every night. As much as she hated to admit it she actually had fallen in love with their nightly routine.
Harry sighed deeply because the thought had entered his mind yesterday and it wouldn't go away. "I am done, Hermione. I came here to learn magic and beat Voldemort and I have done that. With Voldemort gone and me going to pass my O.W.L.S I just don't see the point of coming back. I will soon have two kids with plenty more on the way. I also want to try and build a business. I don't want to waste anymore time here."
Hermione was taken aback by how much thought he put into the plan. Most of it made sense that he had a child with one on the way. "Okay so you want to be a father but what about us still here?" Hermione was worried about being left behind. If Harry was gone, so was Desiree and probably Daphne as well.
Harry rubbed his head, "I was hoping to convince you and Daphne to join me in leaving school." He knew it was a tough sell for Hermione because she wanted to be head girl and graduate with the best grades in the history of the school.
Hermione was silent for over a minute just staring at Harry, "So am I just living off your money forever? Am I just going to be a breeding cow for the rest of my life?"
Harry shook his head adamantly, "Of course not. But I was giving thought to you, maybe taking over the Potter family seat and helping change our government. With Sirius free I imagine he will take over the Black, Narcissa will have the Malfoy seat and Daphne will hopefully take over the Greengrass. Those along with the light side seats we can finally make real changes."
Hermione was silent again, surprised by Harry's ingenious idea. That was actually so much better than her original plan which was to graduate and try to get an entry level job at the Ministry to work her way up. "Harry, that might be your single best idea you have ever had."
Harry thought he had better personally but he would take the compliment anyways. "You could also help with my future business and we can have kids whenever you want."
Hermione liked the idea but wanted to put off kids until her late twenties or early thirties if possible. "We will talk about it more over the summer with Sirius and the others. We all need to have a big "family" meeting to discuss this before we make any final plans." She put finger quotes around the word family because it was more of a harem like Desiree and Harry wanted.
Harry could live with a maybe, "Of course I want you to think it through. I just think that with Voldemort gone and soon to be gone for good we have a chance to really do some good." While Harry was focused on his future family he wanted to make some real changes to the wizarding world.
Both friends and lovers soon fell back into silence as they went back to the fan mail. Hermione had finished the final letters and was now sealing all of the completed letters to be sent out.
After another fifteen minutes Harry finished his signatures and his hand even felt a little sore. "There, last one. Now what?" Harry asked.
Hermione collected them all and put them in her bag for her trip to the owlery. "Now I will send them out and you are going to find Desiree to go shag I imagine while I think about your proposition." Hermione planned to also write a few personal letters to set up the big "family" meeting. She wanted everyone in Harry's life there so they could get everything planned out.
While Hermione was still a little neurotic and controlling she had realized that she had calmed down quite a bit. Maybe it was the sex or being with Harry in general but she wasn't dismissing his plan outright. If you asked her a year ago she wouldn't have left school for anything but now Harry was right things were different. While there were still things to learn she could learn most things on her own and through books. She was already a competent duelist and while she could always get better it helped to have Harry around as a teacher.
'I can't believe I am actually considering this. I would kiss the head girl position goodbye but maybe when I'm older I can make a run at Minister.' Hermione was letting her daydreams get away from her but now Harry got her thinking bigger than just school.
Septima's Classroom
Harry had quickly walked up the steps to the fifth floor where Septima's Classroom was located. If Desiree was there no doubt there was sex going on. Even with him shagging Luna and Tonks earlier he still felt as if he could go ten more rounds. 'Since dying my stamina has been unreal. Maybe that soul piece in my head was holding me back.' Before he could think anymore about that he had to cast an unlocking charm on Septima's classroom door before slipping inside and relocking it.
Once inside Harry was greeted to the sight of Aurora laying on the desk with a strapon. Desiree was sitting on it sandwiched with Septima crouched above on top of the two women. Harry was immediately hard at the sight of Desiree being between these two mature professors. "Well hello you three."
Septima jumped the most but was relieved it was Harry. She didn't even hear the door open because she was so lost in the feeling of Desiree's ass coiled around this toy, choking the life out of her. It felt as if she was short of breath as her orgasm got closer and closer.
Aurora still had her voice and even though she was enjoying Desiree with her best friend she said, "I didn't know you were joining us Harry but you are more than welcome to."
Harry could t resist in getting naked and walking over to the fucking trio. "Look at you two shagging my girlfriend." He saw Desiree's face was scrunched up in pleasure clearly lost in her own world of pleasure.
Aurora was looking up at Harry's cock which was inches away from her face. She could smell his musk as well as something more feminine. She could smell another girl on him and it just made her pussy gush as she gripped Desiree's bountiful hips as she thrust up. "They called me to join them and I couldn't say no. You have a really good girl here, Harry."
Harry smiled at Desiree and brought her face up to his with his thumb and index finger. "I do have a good girl. Now you better make these girls cum a lot Desiree or else I will let them punish you with twenty spanks each."
Septima felt Desiree's bum tighten up and her climax hit her like a ton of bricks, "Bollocks I'm cumming!" She didn't know how Harry's words affected the tan goddess so much but her bum was so tight Septima couldn't hold back anymore. This was her third orgasm inside Desiree and couldn't understand how she was still standing.
Harry smiled at Desiree and gave her a small pat on the head like a good pet before looking down and angling his cock into Aurora's mouth.
Aurora saw the cock coming and opened her mouth wide open. She had never taken his ccok from this angle but she was willing to try. As he pushed into her mouth she struggled to keep her teeth away from his cock and the best she could do was stretch her mouth as wide as she could as he lightly thrusted his hips.
Harry was only moving a few inches and could see his cock entering the beginning of Aurora's throat. "Oh Aurora you have such a nice mouth." He hadn't heard her gagging yet so getting a little bolder he pressed a few more inches inside her tight throat and that's when he heard her start to gag. "Did I hit your limit?"
Aurora nodded, she had never taken a cock that deep in her throat and couldn't take anymore than that. With a muffled jumble of words Harry seemed to understand as he pushed back in and stopped right at her true deepthroat limit.
Harry was having so much fun feeling Aurora's tight throat wrapped around the tip of his cock but also seeing the bulge in her throat. "Fuck all of you girls are perfect little sluts."
Septima wanted to argue but she was currently buggering a student so she had no room to argue. Instead she just focused on her hips which were getting a little sore. The loud claps of flesh on flesh were music to her ears mixed with the sounds of Desiree moaning. "I love this bum." Septima moaned.
Harry laughed, "I do too. She loves it up the bum but she also wanted to give it to you most of all Septima." Harry confessed hoping she realized what a gift it was for Desiree to lust after someone so hard.
Septima knew Desiree had the hots for her and it was very awkward hearing it from the boyfriend who she had also shagged on her own. "Thank you Desiree."
Desiree was just a stream of moans as she looked at her master who was also looking at her getting double penetrated. "Just fuck me." That's all she wanted. She wanted her master to carry her to bed after this.
Aurora and Septima gave Desiree their best all the while Aurora was trying her best to make Harry cum. The longer the blowjob or face fuck went on she felt the twitching get stronger before he said, "I'm cumming!"
Aurora then stopped moving her hips to focus on the intense concentration of swallowing one of Harry's large loads. She had swallowed dozens over the last two years but never at this angle.
Harry pulled out of Aurora's throat so she was suckling on the tip before another rush of spunk flowed out of him. Looking down he heard loud gulps as Aurora's throat jumped up and down swallowing every drop of his sweet seed.
Aurora tried to savor the taste of Harry's sweet laced cum but had to keep up and quickly drink it down. It was like a forced warm milkshake and by far the best part about having sex with Harry besides the mind numbing orgasms.
When Harry was done he pulled out of Aurora's mouth for her to start inhaling fresh air again. "You did great Aurora."
Aurora started moving her hips into Desiree again she was so close to cumming. "I'm so close. Just one more with your girlfriend before I want a turn with you." She was desperate to have Harry again before the year was over. He was by far her best lover and while she liked it when Septima joined her in bed it was nothing compared to Harry.
Desiree heard the dark skinned professor under her and she started to squeeze her pussy on the strapon to try and speed her along. Desiree was on climax six or seven by now and she still had more to give.
Aurora felt the tan girl on top of her clench her pussy and massage her fake length and Aurora came with a wail. "Aaaiiiihhhh!" It was all too much. Her pussy was soaked and wearing the fake cock was so real. 'And I still want more.'
Septima knew her time was up as well and while she was close to her own orgasm she pulled out of Desiree so her friend could be let up. With Septima off, Desiree stood up next letting the fake toy flop out of her very well fucked pussy. "Have fun professor. Now Septima I want to wear the toy."
Aurora quickly hopped off the desk to only be bent over it. Looking back at Harry she said, "My pussy needs your cock." She was so wet and horny she didn't even want to think of anything else.
Harry brought his saliva slick cock to her wet opening. "Then that's what you are going to get." With one big thrust he had punched through Aurora's pussy to the very back hitting her cervix. Harry then pulled back almost eight inches before doing it again.
Aurora just moaned and melted into the desk, "Yes! That's it! Let it out! Fuck my pussy hard!" She had become accustomed to the hard shags Harry gave her with his oversized cock. She truly loved them and now this was the final one of the year.
Two feet over Desiree had taken the toy off of Septima and bent her over right next to her friend before spreading the teacher's cheeks. "I have been dreaming of taking you here, professor. I know I'm not the first but I promise you will remember it." Desiree then slowly and gently started to push in the lubed up cock inside Septima's tight asshole. "That's a good girl. All for me."
Septima was white knuckling the desk not expecting Desiree to go right for her asshole. But it was only fair since she did the same even though it was at Desiree's request. Now it was fair play and she was feeling a naughty taboo pleasure bubbling up inside her.
Desiree looked down at the pale body of her favorite teacher. The teacher who caught her eye and was intoxicating. "That's it, Septima take this cock like my perfect little cock slut." Desiree loved talking dirty, a trait she shared with her master.
Harry was stuck between choosing to look down at Aurora's nice big butt bouncing on his cock or Desiree buggering her favorite professor.
Desiree caught her master looking and gave him a big smile before bringing her hand down on Septima's bum hard. A big red handprint appeared as she helped. Desiree cut her off before she protested, "Just a little mark to claim you as mine. I know Harry is going to want a turn with you but I want you to remember this ass is mine." Desiree then sped up her thrusts and made Septima cry out in bliss as she felt even more euphoria rush through her.
Septima never imagined buggering would being so much pleasure and while she prefered to have her pussy fucked this wasn't the worst thing in the world. "Please Desiree!"
Desiree loved hearing her pleas, "Don't worry my pet I promise to fuck your pussy next. I'm going to claim that too before we are over." Desiree planned to keep these memories forever and put them in picture form to create her own scrapbook.
Aurora felt the entire desk shake from both her and Septima getting bent over by a couple students. This was not how she imagined her teaching career going. "I'm cumming!"
Harry felt that she was close and with one more bug thrust he buried all ten inches in one thrust that was sure to leave her weak in the knees. "Cum for me."
Aurora let out one final cry as she came and felt Harry do the same. They came simultaneously and it had never felt better. They were so in sync and this felt better than all of their other times. This was going to be the time she was going to remember the most. This was going to be the memory she touched herself at night too.
Harry pumped his first load into Aurora and laid all of his weight on her. He wanted to fill her slutty womb one final time. Whispering in her ear, "Before we say goodbye how about I shag your perfect bum one last time?"
Aurora was dead and numbed up from a dozen different orgasms but couldn't turn him down. "Just once. I think I might pass out if I keep going."
Harry chuckled in her ear as he pulled out of her pussy and brought it to her tight little rosebud. "Think of this as a thank you for all you have done for me." With that he started to push into her ass from behind. He had already shagged her bum enough for it to be broken in. He didn't need to go too slow as he thrust about half his length in and out of her.
Aurora clawed the desk feeling the slight burning but searing pleasure of having his giant cock in her bum. She never quite knew how he convinced her to do this in the first place but she was glad he did. "Ah it's so good." Aurora then caught the embarrassed eyes of her best friend who was also taking it up the bum at the same time she was. Aurora's bum was burning. The good kind of burning that came from a buggering only Harry could give her. She would have never accepted this from another man but Harry owned her ass.
Septima couldn't complain because she was less than gracious when she was in Desiree's bum but Desiree was holding back from doing the exact same to her. This girl seemed to understand her limits and didn't push her past what she was comfortable with. Even though she was looking at her best friend the words, "Ah Desiree please keep shagging my bum!" Fell out of her mouth freely.
Aurora was shocked seeing her friend like this and couldn't wait to tell Madam Rosmerta about this the next time they all got together. But she couldn't blame her friend because the strapon was modeled after Harry and she had the same cock up her own bum. Aurora was letting the pleasure build in her asshole and she could tell the big analgasm was coming. Harry had a habit of finding this one sensitive spot inside of her that made anal feel amazing. "I'm gonna cum Harry. I swear I'm gonna cum."
Harry smiled and just enjoyed watching her back arch as she clawed the desk. "I know. Just cum cum all over my cock and I promise to give you a nice big load."
Aurora always loved getting a nice big anal creampie for her troubles and the way Harry came had no equal. "Fuck!" It was at that moment she seized and she came with a scream. Soon after she then felt Harry cum and filled her bum with enough cum to be considered obscene.
Septima saw and heard her friend cum and she came right behind her, "DESIREE!" With a final wail she came undone from the magnificent shag from her student.
Desire fell on top of her crush and was breathing heavily. She was worn out and was going on pure determination and force of will. She was tired after the countless orgasms she had between the two horny teachers and now she was ready to go to sleep.
Septima rode the waves of her biggest anal orgasm ever out. While Harry and Aurora were great Desiree seemed to know exactly what she needed. Some thrusts were deep, some pushed against her aching womb and others were fast and deep enough to make her see stars. Her breasts were mashed against the desk under her as she wanted and tried to gulp down air as Desiree pulled that massive cock out of her bum.
Desiree looked at her master, "Let's switch."
Harry shrugged his shoulders and pulled out of Aurora. Just as she was starting to let his cum flow Desiree dropped to her knees and started to lick up the mess he made. It was funny that Luna had done the same thing to Tonks earlier. It was now very clear that these two were cut from the same cloth and that Desiree might have even taught Luna a few things.
Harry stepped a few feet over to Septima and put his hands on the swell of her hips, "Don't worry Desiree already did a number on your bum so I will use the other one."
Septima didn't even think she could go again but once she felt him push into her sloppy pussy all those thoughts left her head. "Oh that hits the spot." She didn't realize her pussy needed attention this bad. "Please keep going."
Harry pulled back and thrust back in making the Raven haired teacher moan just as loud as she moaned with Desiree buggering her. "Just relax and let me please you one last time."
Septima did relax. She felt all of her tension leave her as Harry thrust into her and built a semi fast but firm rhythm. It was just the way she liked and the thing he had picked up from their first two times together. While Desiree used pure speed and strength she did give her a shag she was always going to remember but Harry was giving her a shag that complimented it perfectly. They were two sides of the same coin and were meant for each other.
Desiree happily slurped and sucked all the seed Harry deposited in the dark skinned professor. When she was done she rolled over the professor before sharing the final mouthful with her. Their tongues dueled as they swapped the sweet seed. They then watched Harry shag Septima to completion.
When Harry and Septima were done Harry had cum one final time and Septima had cum twice. By then everyone in the room was so tired everyone just sat in one of the classroom chairs and caught their breaths.
A little conversation started to bloom. Desiree started to comment on how much she was going to miss Septima and seeing her ass everyday. Aurora said the same thing about Harry which sparked a giggling fit had by all. Septima had a permanent blush from the way Desiree stared at her naked body.
"I swear I have never had a student like you Ms. Sultan." Septima said feeling well fucked and more sexually satisfied than any other time in her life. No offense to any of Harry's past attempts there was no matching the enthusiasm of shagging this slutty student's bum. Then you add to that Harry came in and shagged her as well made it ten times better.
Desiree had a serene smile on her face like she had completed her life's mission. "No you haven't, that's for sure. I don't know what the future holds Septima but you are always welcome in my bed or should I say our bed." Desiree looked at Harry to confirm as he nodded.
Aurora was still catching her breath and could live with that deal, "That sounds like a deal. I don't think anyone can please me like you, Harry. Sorry to say you have ruined me for other men and I know Madam Rosmerta feels the same way." Aurora couldn't hope to find another man to replace Harry and it wasn't just the massive cock she was trying to replace. It was the love and passion she felt when he shagged her. There was nothing like it in the world and it energized her every time. When she had lazy days teaching ungrateful students one shag would give her some skip in her step.
Harry smiled thinking about Elizabeth Rosmerta. "I haven't discussed this with Desiree yet but I won't be coming back to Hogwarts next year." Harry said out of nowhere.
Desiree gasped because she liked this school. The dorm orgies were fun and of course this is where Septima was. " Mas...Harry why?"
"Yes Harry, why?" Aurora asked, wanting to know why her favorite shagger was leaving.
Harry sighed, "Voldemort will soon be taken care of and I want to start on making my family and starting to make a life for myself." He had given it a lot of thought and had made his decision.
Desiree understood why Harry felt this way because a family was what he has always wanted. Being in his head she saw numerous fantasies with his harem of women and a gaggle of children running towards him calling him "papa" and "dada". "I guess these two will have to just come to our house." Desiree smiled at the two professors thinking about their future house that would no doubt have a crazy sex room.
Harry nodded, "I will have a house built over the summer and you two are welcome anytime. Even if you don't want a shag from me I'm sure Desiree would love to indulge in your bodies." Harry didn't plan to rule his girls with an iron fist. He knew that his girls had needs like Daphne and Tracey. If his girls wanted to bring other girls into his bed for him or themselves he didn't mind.
Desiree nodded, "So Septima be sure to visit often or I can even floo over here from time to time to play this game again." Desiree was getting wet thinking about coming back into this classroom and getting fucked like she was a student or fucking her like a student who over powered her. Both scenarios were so hot and just built anticipation for their next meeting.
Aurora was upset that her resident sex god was leaving school. "Harry, why do you have to go? I spent most of the year not shagging you and now you are leaving. It's not fair." She was beside herself cursing Umbridge for ruining her year. While she had multiple sexual hookups with Harry it wasn't nearly as many as they had the year before.
Harry smiled at Aurora and felt his soft cock twitch hearing Aurora want him so much. "You are always welcome at my house and I promise to make time for you if you really need it. You helped me last year and this year more than you know so I owe you. So anytime you need me and come through the fireplace I will drag you to bed and give you a shag to remember."
Aurora could live with that deal but was now staring at his slowly hardening cock which was still slick from Septima's dripping snatch. With the grace of a jungle cat she slid off the desk onto her knees before crawling over to Harry and bringing his cock to her mouth. "One last blowjob while you are a student then. I want to suck down a big taboo load of spunk." There was something so taboo about swallowing a student's spunk that just did it for her.
Harry just relaxed into the wooden chair as Aurora went to work licking the sides of his cock gathering all of Septima's fluids on her tongue and replacing it with her saliva. "You are my favorite professor for a reason, Professor Sinistra."
Aurora moaned around his cock as she took over half of it into her throat. Those words had hit a chord inside her. 'Damn right I'm your favorite. I don't see Minerva taking this giant cock into her mouth.'
Desiree watched the dark skinned professor suck her master's cock one last time. "So Septima do you want anything more? I am more than happy to lick up anything on your body." Harry had pumped one of his precious loads inside her pussy and Desiree had her eyes on it.
Septima shook her head, "No I'm still shaking from the dozen or so orgasms from before. No, I will just shower all this off. Let me just stare at you and take in that body." Septima had made it known how attractive she thought the olive skinned student was. She had womanly curves that put most women to shame.
Desiree gave the professor an evil grin before standing up and putting her hands over her head. Showing every inch of her Desiree then started to dance to a tune in her head shaking her hips and making her breasts jump up and down. She was giving Septima a dance that she had reserved for her master's.
Septima groaned seeing Desiree give her a private dance like no other. Septima didn't know it was possible to look this sexy and suddenly understood why men went to gentleman clubs. "Oh Desiree you look divine."
Desiree continued to just dance for her professor while loud slurping and sucking was heard. With Harry he started to push Aurora's head down harder and harder with no complaint.
Aurora liked it when Harry was a little more forceful. He didn't try to get all of his cock in her mouth which seemed impossible but an extra inch made her eyes water and her throat get tighter. She could now feel his precum running down her throat. She knew he was inching closer and closer to a climax and she couldn't wait.
Harry looked down in her brown eyes and saw that she was loving this much like all the other blowjobs she had given him. She was always enthusiastic and since Luna's wish she was much more willing to swallow though he did miss painting her face like his own personal canvas. His pearly cum was the perfect pain on her dark skinned canvas. Luckily he already had pictures of that in case he ever wanted to revisit it. "So close Aurora just a little more."
Aurora moved to just focus on the tip while her hand started milking him. She had learned to wank him off with her hands and even though she couldn't get her fingers all the way around him she twisted her wrist enough to touch every inch. She gave a complete handjob as the saliva gave her the perfect lube. With a few more big pulses rippling through his cock she soon felt the sweet warm liquid hit her tongue. With a moan she started to gulp down his cum which was still very substantial given how many times he finished in all of them.
Septima didn't look at her friend's big finish instead she now had her hands on Desiree's big tits after they were thrusted into her face. Septima hadn't felt a lot of breasts but these were the best by a mile. They were much bigger than a handful and so sensitive. With just a few pinches of her caramel colored nipples she saw the girl cross her legs and moan. That was when Desiree demanded she suck them as well as finger her wet pussy.
Septima had no choice but to do as she asked. Now much like a horny fifteen year old boy she was sucking Desiree's massive chest while playing with her wet clit.
Desiree was moaning out as she managed to squeeze one last sexual encounter out of the raven haired professor.
Aurora finally managed to get all of Harry's sweet gift down her throat when she felt him softening again. Pulling away from his soft cock with a pop she smiled up at him, "Now that was a proper goodbye."
Harry brought a hand off the back of her head to her cheek, "I meant what I said. You helped me more than you know so if you ever need anything big or small I will be there." He still felt as if he owed her. When she let him blow off her class work for his own work it allowed him to properly plan and probably saved his life more than he knew.
Desiree finally came after a few minutes of wet rubbing on her clit as well as a hard baby like suck of her nipples. She had Harry in this position a few times. He loved her bigger breasts and she loved pleasing him in any way possible.
With all of the sex officially done the two students quickly dressed and gave a final goodbye. The two professors planned to both go take a shower before the final dinner of the year. It was something they both needed to attend.
Harry and Desiree just casted a few dozen cleaning charms and ignored the sticky remnants from the classroom debauchery. To kill time before the final dinner Desiree and Harry walked around the school with his arm around her shoulders.
Harry really did feel as if this was the end of an era. "I'm sorry I didn't discuss leaving school with you before I made the decision."
Desiree smiled and loved his warm touch as they walked the halls. "It's fine. I understand your reasoning and it isn't like I like school that much anyway. I just like the sex and we will be having plenty of that anyway. If I don't have to do anymore homework I will be a happy girl."
Harry laughed at her joke knowing homework was the thing that annoyed her the most. "I made this decision for another reason that I forgot to tell you about. Do you remember when I made that wish and shagged Amelia Bones?"
Desiree smiled at one of his first wishes, "Oh yes. I was so proud of you for starting to explore my powers." She loved his use of her powers but really enjoyed him learning to seduce on his own.
Harry nodded, "Well as it turns out that got her pregnant." With the shoe drop Desiree stopped walking, making Harry stop walking as well. "Desiree?"
Desiree smiled at her master, "Oh master you have a child. It's just what you wanted. How does it feel being a father?" She was frantic in her questions.
Harry hugged his girlfriend and just said, "Too soon to tell. I haven't even met the kid but there is something else. I also tried to knock up Narcissa." He knew as an older woman she felt the need to have a baby as paramount and he was more than happy to help.
Desiree let out a laugh, "Oh master you are in so much trouble. Daphne and Fleur will be upset they aren't first." Desiree didn't mind her master seeding his future harem a little early but the others might.
Harry thought of that and it will take some big gestures to make up for that. "I know but I promise their children will be my heirs. I promise to make sure they know that they will be my wives and the most important women to me...besides you of course."
Desiree blushed as they resumed walking, "I'm glad to hear that master." She knew she was important to her master but sometimes she was worried about being left behind.
Harry now had a question that hadn't been brought up or at least that he remembered. "What about you? Do you want a child?" He knew she had talked about it before but now that she was human it was actually possible.
Desiree thought about it and for the longest time she did wish for a child. Even with her awful master's she wanted a child that was her own and someone she could raise and teach everything to. "Yes master I do. As soon as this anti pregnancy potion is out of my body I wouldn't mind trying...and trying again."
Harry could only imagine how much seed he was going to pump into her before she was pregnant. "I guess anal will be off the table for a while."
Desiree scoffed, "Of course not master. Just finish in my womb. I wouldn't deprive you of your favorite hole." She liked teasing her master and now it was becoming a little rarer.
Harry loved Desiree and he was reminded every day. "I love you."
Desiree was sent into a giggling fit as her master hugged her and she felt that his erection was returning, "I know master but save it for the dorm. Those girls will need one more shag before we get on the trains tomorrow."
"I don't know how I have the energy but I think I can go a few more rounds after dinner." Harry was amazed his body felt this way.
Desiree saw the reason was because of the soul anchor. "You wished for enhanced stamina but that soul leech from Voldemort was holding you back. Now you are getting the full benefit of the wish."
Harry forgot about that wish. "Well thank you I guess. Oh shit I forgot to leave the girls a gift." He planned to give his professors another set of toys to occupy themselves while he is gone.
Desiree smiled, "Well how about you wish for a nice gift basket for the professors and the girls in the dorms. I will take care of the contents but trust me that they will love it."
Harry smiled at her genius, "Okay I wish for all the girls to get a big gift basket with everything they would like." Harry had already used enough wishes for his perfect life before she turned human. Now that she retained some of her powers after her human transformation it was easy to forget about.
Desiree loved her connection to some of her genie powers. After thousands of years they were now just a part of her but now she wasn't just a slave following orders. Now she was a powerful witch who was using her magic for good. "So you have wished it, so it shall be." With that gift baskets appeared on the desks or in the beds of the girls in the dorms. "All done master."
"You don't have to keep calling me master you know." Harry still felt a little weird about it now that she was fully human and unbound by the bottle.
Desiree smiled softly as they walked hand in hand to the Great Hall. "I know. Part of it is a habit but the other part is that you are my last master and the one I want to be with forever." Desiree knew her choice of words was strange given the circumstances.
"No it's okay as long as you realize you are free. You can do what you want and I will support you." Harry just wanted the best for the ex-genie.
"Well thank you for the support. I don't know what I would do without you. I shudder to think what would have happened to me without you." She saw some of the other kids in this school and it was by chance she found a good master.
Harry didn't like to think about Desiree being found by anyone else. It made him angry to think of her getting abused again. "Don't think about it. It didn't happen and it will never happen again."
Desiree just nodded and kept silent as they walked to the Great Hall for the last dinner of the year. Tonight was the night they would find out the winner of the house cup as well as a small speech before the big goodbye speech tomorrow morning before they boarded the trains.
End
I hope people enjoyed both big smut scenes. The year is coming to an end and this is the start of the rest of Harry's life. He has a plan to start his life with his new harem and no one can stop him.
Chapter 52: The Final Train Ride Home and Dinner with The Greengrasses
Summary:
The final ride on the Hogwarts Express along with a reunion with Fleur before he heads over to have dinner with Daphne's family.
Chapter Text
Genie 52
Desiree: 18 year old Salma Hayek
Luna Lovegood: Blonde Maisie Williams
Hermione Granger: Emma Watson
Ginny Weasley: 18 year old Karen Gillan.
Katie Bell: 18 year old Anna Kendrick
Angelina: 18 year old Nathalie Emmanuel
Alicia: Candice Patton
Lavender Brown: Hayden Panettiere with DDs
Parvati and Padma Patil: Alia Bhatt
Tonks: Natalie Dormer
Amelia: Christina Hendricks
Rita Skeeter: Rachael Harris
Daphne: Sydney Sweeney
Astoria Kathryn Newton
Ophelia Greengrass: Ali Larter
Start
Harry had boarded the trains to King's Cross with all of his friends. The school year was officially over and a weight had been lifted off everyone's shoulders. For some it was the end of an era with their school career ending or an end of the Voldemort era in general. Neville, Hermione, Desiree and Daphne were all smiles as they found a compartment.
Daphne promised to split the time with her sister and Tracey after some time with her boyfriend. Astoria on the other hand wanted Daphne to convince Harry to join them so she could have another go on him. Astoria had been fucking herself raw with his sex toys wishing she was back in his bed. It didn't help Luna had found her and decided to help her fill the Harry sized hole in her bed. The two girls snuck off before curfew a few times and shagged like bunnies as they waited to join Harry back in his bed.
Daphne did ask Harry but he turned her down saying this was going to be his last Hogwart's Express train ride and he didn't want the memory to involve any sex. He wanted a normal train ride with friends just like the first one all those years ago. Although that first one included Ron and now Harry wouldn't sit in a compartment with Ron to save his life.
Astoria was rightfully bummed out. Since their first amazing time in front of her sister Harry only had let her stay after a few F.C lessons and shagged her a few times. The problem was it wasn't enough and soon he had too much on his plate as he prepped for the upcoming battle. Every time felt like the first time in the ability to make her cum over and over with very little effort. She hoped Daphne would invite him over to the house or she could go over to his for some more sexy time.
Harry sat in his compartment with his friends and just took it in. "So everyone have a memorable year?" Harry joked. This year was more memorable than most for obvious reasons. Some of it felt like the longest year of their lives and other parts felt like it flew by. All in all it was a satisfying conclusion to the exciting year. For Harry and Desiree it was more than just satisfying because they actually got to kill Umbridge on top of breaking a couple thousand year old curse. Not to mention all the orgies and sex that happened in between.
Neville spoke up first, "Thanks to you Harry. My Gran says to tell you that no matter what you will always have House Longbottoms support." Neville had gotten a letter from his Gran that even included the words that she was proud of him. She had never said those words to him before. She resented him for not being his father but now she saw that there was more of his father in him than she thought. That letter made Neville cry when he read it.
Harry knew that killing Bellatrix Lestrange was a life changer. He already had a million interview requests from newspapers, magazines and biographers. Neville told him someone already wanted to write a book about the terror that was Bellatrix Lestrange. The end of that book would be the night she died and how that came to be. So far no one in the papers knew the specifics, only that Neville killed her. No one knew about the fact she was stabbed with a sword or the fact Neville had hit her in the face with a few big punches.
"You will always have my support Neville. You walked into that fight with me knowing you could die and nearly did. For that you will always have my gratitude." Harry did mean it and would do whatever Neville asked in the future. There was no repaying that debt.
Daphne still had trouble believing that Neville killed Bellatrix Lestrange. If she wasn't there she almost wouldn't believe it. While she was more focused on Harry she saw the aftermath of a dead Bellatrix on the ground with a hole in her chest missing an arm. "Same for me Neville, anything House Greengrass can do for you we will do." While she would have trouble talking for her father she was sure when she explained what happened her father would agree.
"Don't let it go to your head." Desiree warned Neville with a finger wag. She had seen fame and power ruin good men. She hoped Neville wouldn't let it taint his good heart. From her limited interactions with the boy she could tell he had a really good heart. She had the thought that if Neville found her lamp he was the only other boy who could be like Harry and not be corrupted by her powers.
Neville blushed, "I won't. I still just can't believe it. I was so close to dying and suddenly I wasn't. That sword appeared and I just reacted and before I knew it I was driving it into Bellatrix's chest." The events were a little blurry because of his anger and hatred clouding some of his memories as he was acting on pure instinct.
Harry had seen the sword in the atrium. "That was the Sword of Gryffindor. It appeared for me as well in the Chamber of Secrets. It is said it only appears for true Gryffindor's in their biggest times of need." Harry was happy that the founder of their house was almost watching over them in a way. His sword appeared when it needed to save them.
Neville was always told he belonged in Hufflepuff but now this just confirmed that the hat had it right when it sorted him into Gryffindor. "I just know Hannah was glad to see me and was a little upset I nearly died without telling her." Neville got an earful for being so reckless but when she calmed down and read all the details in the paper she was proud of him as well.
Harry laughed with the others at Neville's girl problems. "Buy her a lot of flowers and gifts to make her forget all about it, trust me." Harry often had to make up for mistakes but he did it with his cock more often than not. Thankfully it was the gift that kept on giving to the ladies in his life.
Hermione rolled her eyes and kept quiet knowing that's not how Harry solved his female problems. 'I would have liked some flowers for all the times Harry made me angry. Now I just get a shagging that makes me forgive him much sooner. I think I need to start making it more difficult to forgive him.' She didn't mind the shagging but admitted flowers and gifts would be a nice change of pace from time to time.
Daphne chose to add, "Why don't you go spend some time with her now and get to work on that." Daphne wanted Neville out so they could talk freely about more sensitive subjects.
Neville nodded, "Hannah is important to me and we are sort of dating. So I need to make sure she is happy or we won't be dating for much longer." While he saw her as his girlfriend he had yet to really ask. The two spent a lot of time together and was already seen as a couple. He knew she probably understood the was shy so she didn't press it. Getting up he slid out of the compartment to go find Hannah to get on his knees and apologize. He would also ask officially to date.
With Neville out of the compartment Daphne looked at Harry with her sexy eyes. Harry didn't react and just said, "No. I want a regular train ride. We can do that over the summer. I'm sure there will be plenty of opportunities." Harry didn't know why he was so deadset against sex on this train ride but he just was. He wanted a normal pedestrian train ride with his friends one last time.
Daphne pouted, "Why are you being so stubborn? I want to get shagged now." Daphne had been waiting for a while since they were in different houses. She didn't have the luxury of sharing a dorm with him and due to their house rivalry she couldn't be seen around him much. It left her with fewer shags and more frustration.
Desiree laughed at the blonde who was clearly sexually frustrated. "He wants to keep the ride pure like his first train ride. It's painfully adorable." Desiree understood her master's thought process but promised to shag him the moment they were in their own bedroom.
Hermione was a little touched that Harry was foregoing sex. "That brings me back. Joining you and Ron on the train. Remember when I fixed your glasses?" She was proud knowing spells before she actually arrived at Hogwarts. For a muggleborn it was pretty impressive not at least she thought so.
Harry nodded, "Yes I do. It's a shame Ron is in those memories now that we know what an arsehole he is." Harry hated how things turned out with Ron and how hostile the redhead was towards him. It wasn't like Harry or Hermione changed. Ron has changed by letting his jealousy warp his mind. But he did have to thank him because without Ron he wouldn't have found Desiree's bottle.
Hermione nodded, "He brought it on himself. I don't understand why he turned against you like that, but he always did have the emotional depth of a teaspoon." That made the compartment laugh.
Harry rubbed his face happy he was no longer wearing glasses, "I wish you could have been in Gryffindor with us Daphne." Harry thought of the adventures they could have had if she was in place of Ron. "Oh the fun of sneaking out and getting into trouble. To the long nights by the fire studying or thinking about how to save the school."
Daphne wished for that too, especially when she heard about the dorm orgies. "It would have been better for Tracey and I. We had a rough time in Slytherin, but I'm just glad we didn't get really hurt." Her prayers were answered when neither of them ended up in the Hospital Wing or worse after being cornered by the purebloods from their house.
The whole compartment knew that was code for sexually assaulted. The spawn of death eaters were cretins and Daphne had already let it slip that it had happened before. Not to her or someone she knew personally but the boys picked their prey carefully. While it was never public it was usually covered up by Snape and some Obliviation charms.
Desiree decided to change the subject, "You should have seen the gift basket Harry left for some select girls in the school." Desiree loved the gift baskets idea and knew they would be keeping a lot of women happy.
Hermione blushed thinking back to last night and all the gift baskets on the beds. The girls tore into them to find a range of sex toys, oils, lube and naughty pictures of what they got up to this year. Even Hermione got one although she didn't know why since she was already dating Harry.
Daphne felt jealous again for the Gryffindor girls. "Harry got you chocolates as a goodbye gift."
Desiree cackled, "Oh no it was a sexual gift basket. There was a double pronged Harry sex toy along with a regular one and a special strapon. There was also oils and lubes for anal if you wanted to take both cocks at once there was also a little book of pictures of all the fun times we had together." With a wave of her hands Daphne had the exact same book in her hands.
Daphne thumbed through the scrapbook and now couldn't be anymore jealous. There were photos of Harry with each girl in a million different positions. Some like the ones she and Fleur were in and some with Harry just shagging away while holding them up. "You girls were so lucky." She tumbled towards the end and found a very interesting one of Hermione getting shagged up the bum. "Oh Granger, I didn't take you for a buggering type of girl."
Hermione blushed scarlet as she ripped the book out of the blonde's hands, "Shut up. I already know you like it up the bum and if you keep making fun of me I will bugger you." Hermione didn't know where that came from but it was probably because she didn't have a good comeback ready. Instead she thought of bending over the blonde and using one of the strapons to shove up Daphne's smart ass.
Daphne just smiled at the bushy haired closet pervert. "We will be seeing a lot more of each other Granger and I'm sure we will all know each other very well by the end of the summer." Daphne now planned to shag Hermione and make sure she knew who was in charge. She was one of the alpha's which meant she could take charge and shag a girl as if she was Harry.
Hermione groaned knowing the look in Daphne's eye. It was the same one Harry and Desiree got when they wanted to shag her something fierce. "Let's change the subject. So Harry, what is this big family meeting about?"
Harry was glad for the subject change before his normal train ride was ruined, "Tomorrow I want to get everyone together to talk about the future. I have made some big decisions and there are more that need to be made and I want all of you to be involved."
Daphne was curious, "Like what?"
"Like where we are going to live. I plan to get a statement from Gringotts and some property listings so we can find our new home. There are also some additions to our family."
Daphne perked up at new additions, "Like who?"
Harry sighed not wanting to get into his but they still had three hours to the ride before they arrived at King's Cross. "At the Ministry I found out I have a son."
Daphne's jaw dropped hearing that news. "What? How is that possible?" Daphne nearly screamed in shock. She didn't understand how Harry could have a son he never mentioned before.
Harry waved his hands around trying to find the words. "During the tournament, after I killed the dragon I was asked some questions. Questions by Amelia Bones that kind of led to sex. I didn't know she wasn't on the potion. Long story short I have a son and they are now a part of our family. But don't worry the child will remain a Bones and our children will be Potter's." Harry tried to cushion the blow so Daphne didn't get too upset.
Daphne knew Fleur and her were going to have to have a long talk with Harry about this. "Okay so you have a kid. I wasn't expecting that but we will figure it out."
Harry knew the next bit of news wasn't any better. "I also made a deal with Narcissa Malfoy. Because she helped us take down Voldemort I promised her a spot in my harem and she also wanted a child. Probably because Draco is going away forever and she is an older woman who didn't have much time left. We shagged in a broom closet in Hogwarts and I'm pretty sure she is pregnant as well."
Daphne was now getting a little upset. "Harry, you need to start talking to us. I know our relationship is different but this affects all of us." Daphne was a little hurt; she wasn't consulted and she was sure Fleur was going to feel the same. While she understood the nature of that deal and she couldn't argue with the results. Getting rid of Voldemort was worth that trade.
Harry felt bad about that and dipped his head in shame. "I am sorry and from now on I promise to be more open. I do love you all and it's hard trying to juggle all you girls." Harry wanted to make that all happy but it was difficult. Much more difficult than he imagined.
Hermione jumped on Daphne's side, "Daphne is right Harry, you have to be more considerate." Hermione knew she wasn't an alpha but that didn't mean she didn't want to be consulted with these big life decisions.
Harry nodded, "I know. I love you girls and will do better. From here on out I will bring more things to you. I have just been on my own for so long I'm not used to having a partner or partners." Desiree also didn't teach him a lot of self control. He was used to making snap decisions.
Both Hermione and Daphne looked at Desiree pointing out he has in fact had a partner the last year or so. Harry saw their point, "I see what you mean and even Desiree pointed out something's I have to work on."
Desiree rubbed Harry's head, "We just have to tighten the reins a bit. Harry just needs a little guidance and I should know." She was a little sad she wasn't in his head anymore to help him out.
Both girls knew Desiree was right. Daphne spoke up again, "Well now I'm looking forward to this meeting but I need something first."
Harry quickly responded, "Anything, name it." Harry would do anything for Daphne and wanted to show that.
Daphne didn't even want it but it was a formality that needed to be taken care of. "Have dinner at my house tonight. I need you to meet my parents first before we start making any plans." Daphne knew her father was going to want a commitment from Harry himself before they went any further.
Having dinner with Daphne's parents was the last thing he wanted to do. It was going to be next to impossible to look her father in the eyes knowing he shagged both of his daughters. "I guess I have no choice." Harry groaned out. This was the last thing Harry wanted to do. Dinner with the Delacour's was awkward enough and that led to Apolline inviting him into her bed.
Daphne smirked, "No you don't and you better be on your best behavior. Also don't mention your harem. Let me ease our way into it. My father would cruicio you if he thinks you are being a creep." She knew it was going to take some careful navigating to approach that subject without making her father upset. "Also one more thing, don't make a move on my mother."
Harry had never seen her mother but from the way Daphne and Astoria looked he imagined Mrs. Greengrass was one sexy woman. "I promise you and your sister are all I'm picking from your family tree."
Daphne groaned, "Don't mention you shagged Astoria either or else you won't leave the house alive." She knew her father had a temper when business deals went wrong; she couldn't imagine the blow up if he found out both his little girls were getting shagged by the same boy. In the same room and in front of each other no less.
Desiree just leaned back in her seat, "I will sit this one out. Have fun, master." Desiree didn't want to sit through an awkward dinner anyway. They were going back to Grimmauld so hopefully Tonks would be around to take her frustrations out on. She hadn't been shagged yet and Harry was being stubborn on his no sex train ride.
Daphne breathed a sigh of relief that Desiree didn't think she was coming along. There was no way she wanted Desiree to meet her parents until much later if not at all. To say she was a handful was putting it mildly. "It will just be Harry, Astoria, myself and my parents."
'Oh joy.' Harry thought not looking forward to this dinner at all. 'Too bad my parents aren't here to help me with all this bollocks.'
It was at that moment Katie, Angelina and Alicia opened the door to the compartment. "Hey there, handsome." Angelina said, hoping to get one more shag in. Last night Harry only had enough for one girl each.
Harry put his hands up sensing his train ride was in danger. "No sex. If you really want more I will invite you over to my house over the summer."
Katie pouted with the girls hoping for another shag as well. "That is disappointing. We wanted to have one last blowjob contest to see who can get you the deepest." Katie was sure she nailed the deepthroat but Angelina was no slouch and could kiss the base as well by now. At least when Harry pushed her head down with everything he had.
That made Harry shift in his seat, "We will have to do that later. I just want my last ride on the train to be normal." This was the price of being normal which was turning down every woman who wanted to shag him raw.
The girls had the news broken last night that Harry wasn't returning next year. While it didn't matter to Alicia, Katie and Angelina for the other girls it hurt. Lavender nearly cried but the gift basket took some of the edge off.
Alicia was happy about possibly visiting Harry over the summer. "Make sure to have a big comfortable bed waiting for us."
Desiree loved the idea of a giant bed for all of Harry's girls. She was thinking of a bed custom made just for them. It had to fit all the girls and whoever else they brought in with them. Desiree knew no girl wanted to go to sleep without Harry.
Harry nodded, "Of course and I promise to take care of you. And if you make the pro team I will give you a big present that will make everything else pale in comparison." He knew those two were going to have to fight and claw for the open quidditch positions. Katie was planning to come back to school but she was given a try out with her teammates and she was going to take it. The three of them were great players solo but together they were magical. If they could be on the same team that would be a dream come true. The Flying Foxes take over the quidditch world the girls already saw the headlines in their heads.
Angelina couldn't wait because now she was even more motivated. She had felt things this year she hadn't felt before as in multiple climaxes at once and that was something worth chasing. If that meant she had to make the team she was going to do it.
Desiree couldn't stop imagining what Harry had planned for them but imagined it must be pretty special. If she had to guess it may involve a little bondage as well as the other girls helping him out in worshipping their bodies.
The three quidditch players took their leave and left the compartment alone before Romilda Vane came busting in. "Harry, I'm glad I caught you before we left. Can you please come to the bathrooms with me?"
Harry shook his head, "No sex for me today but I will tell you what. I will give you the same gift basket I gave the other girls in the dorm." Leaning over to Desiree he made another wish and Romilda had a basket appear in her hands filled with sexual goodies.
Harry cast a notice me not charm on it before saying, "Take these for when you miss me but go put it away before we arrive at King's Cross."
Romilda nodded and thanked him before rushing out. She had looked in the basket and there was everything she could ever want. While she wanted the real Harry there was more than enough stuff in here to keep her satisfied. 'I'm sharing a compartment with Lavender, Parvati and Padma. I'm sure they have the same basket. Maybe I can try something out before we arrive at the station. Ohh this double pronged dildo looks wicked.'
Once inside her compartment she dispelled the charm on the basket and showed her friends. Padma was extremely jealous that she didn't get one or that her sister didn't mention it. Getting up Padma ran to find Harry to ask for one. While Lavender told her what everything was and gave her tips on what to do first.
Harry was back into a normal conversation about their O.W.L.S and how they think they did before Padma burst in asking for a gift basket.
Harry hoped this didn't get out because he didn't want this to keep happening for the rest of the ride. Just looking at Desiree a basket suddenly appeared in Padma's outstretched hands.
Padma let out a girl-like squeal before running back to her own compartment. It was a little strange for Harry who just sat there silent and hoping more girls didn't find out about it. He could just imagine a line of girls down the aisle wanting their basket. It honestly did make him a little cocky that he was so coveted.
Time slowly went on with the group talking and laughing as Hermione and Harry regaled them with tales of their first couple years. While Desiree had seen the memories Harry and Hermione spiced them up in a way that kept them fresh and fun.
With a half hour left in the train ride the door was opened to reveal Flora and Hestia Carrow. Daphne was a little surprised to see them but when she saw the look they gave Harry it was obvious as to why they showed up.
Flora being the more confident twin spoke up, "We just wanted to thank you...for beating Voldemort. At the Ministry you killed our family member Amycus Carrow now with the Ministery rounding up the rest of the death eaters. We no longer have to worry about going home or being unsafe in our own home. If it's not too much trouble we would like to invite you to dinner at our home or a restaurant if you like. To show our thanks." By the end of Flora's speech she had a blush and the same thing happened to Hestia.
While Daphne wanted to stake her claim on Harry she knew these two weren't a threat. They were easily some of the most kind and easy going girls in the house. "Harry would love that. Why don't you owl me and we will set something up." Daphne then gestured her head towards the twins at Harry.
Desiree picked up on the gesture before Harry did and just used her magic to make them a gift basket as well. "Here you girls go. Harry wants to make sure you are taken care of."
Harry picked up on the gesture too late and now he just palmed his face feeling helpless. 'I swear these girls are going to be the death of me.'
The twins inspected their baskets and fell in love with the items inside. Harry had given them a strapon toy before but in the basket had even more toys they couldn't wait to use. Harry had awakened their sexual needs this year and while they took care of it themselves they would love another roll in the sheets with him. "Thank you Harry. I guess we will leave you alone for now. Daphne, we will be writing to you soon."
Once the compartment door was shut Daphne just shook her head, "You really did give him the perfect cock Desiree. Girls would line up for a mile to get a taste of it." Daphne knew from personal experience she would do anything for that cock to bust a load right in her mouth before it slid down her throat. There was no feeling or taste like it.
Desiree took the compliment to heart because it really was a work of art. "That should be your business Harry. You should sell toys of yourself or any of the other toys Luna has."
Harry wanted to dismiss the idea outright but he was intrigued. "That...might not be a bad idea." As much as he hated being so exposed it was a good idea for a business due to the popular demand of his cock.
Hermione shut her mouth but she thought it was actually not a bad idea. Sex was clearly Desiree's field of expertise and Harry has the means to grow the business. "Desiree is right, Harry this would be a perfect business. From a money making standpoint. I don't think it would be wise to attach your face and name to it though." She read all of his fan mail and knew it wouldn't be smart for his personal image.
Daphne also liked the idea, "We need to bring sex to the mainstream. If Hogwarts has taught me anything it's that sex is important." There wasn't a week that went by where Daphne didn't have either Harry or Tracey. Mostly Tracey and a little bit of her sister since they were available at all hours in her own house.
The rest of the train ride was spent talking about this business idea and how they would have to go about it. They would need to remain anonymous and maybe need public partners. That's when Hermione suggested he talk to George and Fred. They were also planning to leave school this year and with the thousand galleons Harry gave them to try to start a business on Diagon Alley.
Harry thought that if he could team up with them to sell the more adult sex toys it would be a win win. Of course he would need to talk to the twins and see if it was possible but he had high hopes they would say yes.
By the time they pulled into King's Cross Harry and the others had their trunks shrunken down in their pockets and were ready to greet their family. Daphne stayed attached to Harry so he didn't try and weasel his way out of this dinner.
On the platform he saw Sirius and Remus waiting for him next to Amelia Bones. As they walked up Sirius screamed, "I'm a free man, pup! Come give your free godfather a hug!"
Harry ran over to hug his godfather who was now a free man for the first time in fifteen years. Amelia let the sweet reunion happen for a few minutes before going into the reason why he was free. "We found Pettigrew thanks to the tip from Snape. We cleared your godfather's name though the Ministry would have given him a pardon if you asked for it. I also want to inform you thanks to two days of intense interrogation Voldemort gave up his soul anchor locations. Dumbledore along with the Unspeakables will be tracking them down and destroying them. When that is all done we will be throwing Voldemort through the veil and be done with this whole dark lord nonsense."
Harry wanted to breathe a sigh of relief but he would just have to wait until it was all over for that. "What will happen to Pettigrew?" Harry was curious if there was going to be a public execution because he wanted to see it.
Sirius smiled, "That is already taken care of. We raided Snape's house and made him confess before I finished him off. Thank you again Amelia for that." Sirius was never going to let that little rat escape again.
Amelia stiffly nodded because it wasn't exactly the policy but a memory of the confession was good enough. Moody oversaw the whole thing to make sure the rat was dead. To say that Peter Pettigrew was just dead was an understatement. Sirius had decapitated him just to be sure. Left a terrible mess that Snape wouldn't be too happy with.
Harry nodded, feeling everything wrapping up, "Good. I'm glad everything worked out. Now we just need to get our "thing" settled. We are having a family meeting tomorrow and I would like you and our son to be there."
Amelia had already told Sirius about the fact Harry had knocked her up. She had to use a stinging hex on him multiple times after his first few jokes. "Edgar and I will be there." With that Amelia turned on her heel to go find Susan so they could leave.
Sirius waited for Amelia to be far enough away before saying, "I can't believe you pulled Amelia Bones, pup. I went to school with her and I tried like crazy to get in her robes. You must take after me for liking a big bust since your father was more of a bum man." Sirius remembered his arguments with James about the ranking of the girls in the schools and what was better tits or bums.
Harry wasn't surprised, "It just sort of happened. I obviously didn't think it was going to lead to this." Harry wasn't upset though. He was quite looking forward to meeting his son.
Daphne had spotted her parents in the crowd and called them over while Harry and Sirius were talking. "Mum and dad, this is my boyfriend Harry. I would like to have him at dinner tonight so you can get to know him better." Daphne wasn't asking but trying to tell them what she wanted.
Mr. Greengrass had read the papers and couldn't believe them when he first read them. Looking at Harry Potter up and down he was much more imposing than he was expecting. While he was a few inches taller Harry Potter was more muscular and had power rolling off him in waves. Knowing he took down Voldemort was just the cherry on top. Extending his hand he said, "You can call me Mr. or Lord Greengrass."
"Dad!" Daphne was outraged that her father was trying to intimate her boyfriend.
Mr. Greengrass sighed and kept shaking Harry's hand, "You can call me Andrew. Just to let you know I'm not happy about you bringing my daughter to fight your fight." When he found out his daughter was in that raid he wasn't happy.
Harry knew he was going to be really charming tonight. "Your daughter is a capable duelist. I should know I trained her myself." The handshake broke just as Mrs. Greengrass stepped forward hoping to cut off any more unpleasantness. "You can call me Ophelia." She then extended her hand out.
Daphne wasn't lying when she said her mother was attractive. Trying to be a gentleman Harry kissed the back of her hand. "I see. Well I look forward to dinner with you all."
It was then Tracey and Astoria walked up feeling the tension. Astoria could already tell tonight was going to be fun. She couldn't wait to get back to her closet to find a really stunning dress to show off her new curves. She wanted Harry to see her at her best and while he would argue that was naked she liked to wear an expensive dress. The dresses did a better job shaping her form and showing off her curves. "You better dress up Harry, we have really formal dinners." Astoria chirped out.
Harry hated formality but nodded anyway, "Formal it is see you tonight Daphne." Harry then leaned in to kiss her cheek deciding to keep it classy.
Daphne was going to thank him for his tact later. "See you tonight Harry." The Greengrass clan then started to walk away before aparating away.
Harry breathed a sigh of relief that was over. "I could use a drink." Sirius and Remus laughed at the joke while Desiree thought it was a euphemism for something else.
Hermione had to kiss him on the cheek before running off to her own parents leaving Harry and Desiree with Sirius and Remus. "Well let's get home and try to find you a suit." Sirius knew his brother had a bunch of formal stuff in his closet they could look through.
Harry felt uneasy about tonight but walked with Sirius and Remus away from the train so they could aparate home. Sirius grabbed Harry while Remus grabbed Desiree.
Before they knew it they were in the yard in front of Grimmauld. "Someone has been waiting for you Harry." Sirius said in a teasing tone before they walked inside.
Walking through the front door he was greeted with the sight of Fleur who was waiting by the door for their arrival. Opening his arms he felt the Veela rush into his arms and hold him tight. "I was so worried about you Harry. I didn't hear from you for a couple weeks then I'm here fighting death eaters then you died and nearly died again while fighting Voldemort." Fleur was talking fast and just letting her worried feelings pour out of her.
Harry tried to hush her, "Fleur I'm okay. I'm better than okay and it's thanks to all you girls who stood by me and helped me fight." He really did have to give Daphne, Hermione, Tonks and Fleur credit for following him into battle. While Tonks had to because of her job it didn't mean that he saw it as any less courageous. When Amelia came by tomorrow for their "family" meeting he planned to get everyone who came with him a consideration for a medal. The Order of Merlin's came with a cash prize and the upper ranks also came with a Lord seat if they didn't already have one. It was a reason they were given out so sparingly.
Fleur kept hugging Harry before hugging Desiree as well. She was just happy all of this dark lord business was over. Once she broke all the hugs she said, "We have to talk."
Harry sighed, "I'm way ahead of you. Tomorrow we will be having a meeting with everyone going to be in our family including a couple people that you don't know about." He knew that would garner an angry response from the Veela.
Fleur narrowed her eyes, "Who?"
Harry sighed, "One woman I shagged before we were together. She kind of had a child then there is Narcissa who helped us capture Voldemort."
Sirius was standing in the entry of the house and heard his godson mention his cousin. "Hold on pup, you are talking about Cissy? My cousin Cissy?"
Harry nodded, "We sort of had a fling last year and I left an impression. She then gave us the information about the trap Voldemort was trying to set. I made a deal that we would be together and that I would give her a child." It sounded insane but it happened to work and he wasn't going to be the one not to hold up his end of the deal.
Sirius was ready to faint hearing what his godson did. He knew Harry was a ladies man but he just kept accumulating women and made it look easy. If Sirius was honest what started out as jealousy slowly turned into relief he wasn't as good as his godson. He couldn't handle that many women especially at such a young age. "I don't envy you pup. You are going to get gray hairs before I do."
Harry agreed with his godfather. Odds are he was going to drive himself a little mad with this lifestyle which was only going to get more hectic with children involved. "It's the cost of wanting a big family."
Desiree agreed with Harry and wanted a child herself now. "Harry will be a good husband and an even better father." She had been in his head and knew Harry inside and out. She had never met a better person who would sacrifice himself for others or would help people no matter the cost. With the upbringing he had it was a wonder he didn't become the next dark lord himself.
Sirius just shook his head at his godson. He then turned his attention to Fleur, "Any chance I can get those two Veela to come visit me here?"
Fleur smiled, "Penny and Harley would like very much to see you again. They enjoyed themselves and found you "fun". I will owl them but I warn you don't just treat them as sex toys. If you are serious about seeing them again you have to be willing to go further and I mean emotionally." Fleur knew her mother called in favors to make Harry's present to his godfather happen. While casual sex wasn't out of the question she wanted Sirius to think of them as more than just sex toys. Veela were often considered just pleasure toys and disposable wet holes.
Sirius had thought a lot about those girls. Despite them only having a few hours in a guest bedroom he did like being around them. Their allure filled him with light and a freeing feeling he hadn't felt since he was a child. It was almost therapeutic as it healed the scars in his soul. "I can do that." He would love to know these girls better and maybe hope for more. He was ready for that emotional step and thought Penny and Harley would be a perfect first step.
Fleur smiled at Sirius taking the next step towards a relationship with a Veela or Veela's in his case. She wished more men could handle being with Veela but they were very rare. "Be sure you treat them right or else the entire Veela coven will come down on your head." Fleur shuddered to think of that scenario because there was one record of that happening in her lifetime and the Veela Queen was merciless.
Sirius gulped and just walked to the den to have a drink. Remus watched the whole thing with interest and followed Sirius to talk about it. Remus knew how attached Sirius was to Harry's Christmas presents. Sirius always thought about them and it was clear it was more than just sex. He hadn't seen Sirius like this before and it was a new level of maturity. He was proud of his friend who seemed to want more these days.
Fleur was now alone with Harry and Desiree. "Take me to your room." Fleur said giving Harry one of her sexy looks that promised him sex.
Harry reached forward and picked Fleur up into his arms, giggling. Harry had a little trouble walking up the stairs but soon was kicking open his bedroom door with Desiree walking behind him to close it. Harry then threw Fleur on the bed, "So what do you want first?"
Fleur smiled at Harry for the fact he was asking before ripping off her clothes. "You know what I want mon amour. I want you on top of me pushing your body into mine over and over until you make me cum again and again."
Harry now knew why she was wearing a skirt because she spread her legs to reveal she wasn't wearing knickers. Harry growled as he undid his trousers to reveal his rapidly hardening length.
Desiree just stood there like a random observer. "What do you want me to do Fleur?" Desiree was more than happy to join in wherever the Veela wanted her to.
Fleur almost forgot about Desiree. "Just let me have this one alone then we all can be together." She wanted to be made love to and have Harry all to herself for once. Because she knew her sister would want to join them over the summer along with all of the other girls in Harry's harem.
Harry shot Desiree a look of apology before he pulled his wand and vanished all of his clothes and Fleur's. Then he crawled into the bed and hovered over Fleur. "I love you Fleur. Nothing will ever change that. Together we will be a large family and you will be one of my wives. An honor that will just be yours, Daphne's, Tonks and Desiree's. You four will be my queens and help me rule my kingdom." It was at that moment he thrusted forward and drove all of his throbbing length inside his beautiful blonde angel.
Fleur's face contorted in pleasure not felt since Christmas. While she used the sex toys Harry had made readily available it didn't feel like this. "Yes!" With her medium length nails she clawed into his back as she felt him hit her cervix hard. Harry always filled her just right and could make her toes curl with just one thrust.
Harry gave her a second to get used to his girth and length before pulling out and pushing right back in. This time he saw Fleur's eyes roll back into her head as his hips started to saw back and forth. Her velvet Veela pussy was quivering around him on every thrust. The wetness coming from her pussy was proof of her needy pussy that could never go this long without his cock again.
Desiree watched Harry make love to Fleur and to say it was beautiful was an understatement. Stripping out of her own clothes she soon found the chair in the corner of the room. With her wand she casted the most powerful vibrating charm she could before bringing it to her aching clit. While she would usually use a toy she wanted to wait for the real thing. The vibration charm was more than enough to hold her over until it was her turn.
Biting her lip Desiree muffled her moan as she watched her master thrust over and over into the blonde goddess spreading her legs and clawing at him wanting more. 'I bet that slut wishes he was even bigger right now.' If Desiree went that long without Harry she would demand the biggest cock possible to set her right after hours of fucking her until she passed out from cumming to hard.
The bed was shaking and the posts were hitting the wall as Harry gave Fleur the best shag he could. Like all of his girls he put love into every hard thrust and wanted each thrust to give her the maximum amount of pleasure. Some girls he was chasing his own climax but with Fleur he was chasing hers. He wanted to make her cum over and over before he finished inside of her.
Fleur was helpless and just had to submit to Harry's hard thrusts as the bed made noises under her. The only thing she could do was hold onto Harry with her hands. While she would have loved to wrap her legs around him she didn't want to ruin his perfectly long thrusts. "YES! HARRY! MORE!" Her legs quivered and shook as he pounded away at her helpless cunt.
Desiree was in the corner finding that Veela moans were making her body even hotter. She could feel the allure soak the bedroom to the point she wanted to jump into bed with them right now. As her wand stimulated her clit she felt her orgasm start to creep up. She watched her master's cute butt move up and down as she watched his long hard cock penetrate the delicate folds of this angel.
"I'm cumming!" Fleur screamed. It was at this moment she didn't remember if they put privacy charms up and didn't care if they hadn't.
Downstairs
Sirius and Remus were in the study talking and laughing when they heard the Veela screamed two floors up. It was still loud enough to be heard downstairs. Remus tried to ignore it while Sirius laughed, "Harry sure knows how to live."
Remus kept drinking the amber liquid in his glass, "If by 'live' you mean inexplicably falling into bed with anything that moves then yes he knows how to live." Remus wasn't bitter but it just came out that way. He thought it was a little early for Harry to be so grown up and have the crazy sex life he did but he had no room to say anything. Harry grew up faster than he or even his parents would have wanted. Lily would haunt him from beyond the grave if she knew what her son got up to in his free time, which was every girl that crossed his path.
Sirius thought Remus sounded a little sour. "What's wrong Moony? Can't be happy for Harry for living every bloke's dream." Sirius had to admit he was a little jealous but now had the prospect of dating two Veela himself. The only reason he thought about even going for both was because of how well they worked in bed. During Christmas during sex it was impossible to tell where one body began and the other one ended. The three of them flowed and shagged like they had done it their entire lives.
Remus sighed and stared at his glass. "It just seems like everyone will soon have someone. You are going to have your hands full of two Veelas and Harry is going to have a small village of girls. That leaves me all alone." Remus hated to sound sorry for himself but he couldn't help it.
Sirius deeply sighed as well and was trying to think of possible partners for Remus. The hard part of course was the fact he was a werewolf. "I'm sure you will find someone Moony. Just put yourself out there." Sirius knew it wasn't going to be easy.
Remus pounded the rest of his glass before filling it up again with the open bottle left on the table. "Easier said than done."
Sirius wanted to break his friend out of this bad mood of his. "Maybe you should think of a Veela as well. I think Harry could ask around and find one that wouldn't mind being with your furry butt." Sirius jokes but it was a good idea. A Veela probably wouldn't mind dating a werewolf seeing as they had a similar feeling of being outsiders.
Remus didn't know if he could handle a Veela. They were intimidating to say the least, being the most beautiful women on the planet. "I don't think a Veela would suit me."
"Nonsense. Being sad doesn't suit you. Maybe you just need to get back on the horse so to speak." Sirius knew his friend desperately needed someone. A Veela also knew what it was like to be stigmatized so it made sense the two of them could form a deep connection. Remus could do well with someone who understood his pain of living with something out of his control.
Upstairs
Harry was pumping away on top of Fleur doing his best to hold back his climax. All that holding would soon be coming to an end as Fleur was about to cum for the second time. "Cum Fleur. One more time and I promise to cum inside you."
Fleur wanted it inside of her so badly. She had so much time to make up for during the Tri-Wizard tournament they had sex multiple times a week or even multiple times a day. It was a big adjustment to go so long without Harry and she planned to never do it again.
Feeling his cock start to pulse and twitch madly this time Fleur did wrap her legs around Harry. "Do it mon amour." Wrapping her legs around him she wanted to trap all of his seed inside of her. While she was on the potion she couldn't help but wish he was about to fuck a child into her.
Harry couldn't resist her purring in his ear and with a shuddered groan he let go. Just like all of his orgasms this was no exception in being a large blast of warm spunk. Her pussy effortlessly milked his cock over and over trying to make sure it got every drop inside of her womb. Now that Harry was in the baby-making mood he looked at Fleur's blue eyes and asked, "Are you on the potion?"
Fleur just smiled, "For now but that can change soon." She wanted a child with Harry and hearing that he already was going to have two made her want to be next. While she thought she was going to be a career woman and not worry about a family right away Harry changed that. Now she wanted nothing more than to just be a housewife by his side and raise a child.
Harry was still riding the waves of his climax. "I love you." Leaning forward he gave her a hard kiss that was so hard and full of passion it might leave a bruise. He was now looking forward to breeding his Veela girlfriend and creating a bunch more little Veela children. Now that he thought about it, those Veela children were going to give him a major headache down the line if they were a fraction of attractive as their mum.
Fleur was now very satisfied with the way he fucked her pussy but she knew there was still much more to give. "Get off me Harry and I can give you the next part before I have Desiree join us."
Harry knew what she was going to do. When he climbed off and his still hard cock slid out of her she got onto all fours. She was showing off her peachy ass to him all pale and perfect just for him. Craning her head to look back she said, "Come on Harry. You know you want to." With a seductive shake of her bum she heard him let out a gasp before she felt his hands grip her hips and bring his tip to her ready asshole. She had felt her asshole get lubed the second he touched it and now she knew that was all thanks to Desiree.
Harry pushed in, "Oh Fleur!" He couldn't even speak properly as he felt her bum grip him the way only she could. 'Fuck I missed this.' Harry was already planning on marrying Fleur so he could have this ass til the end of time. He never wanted to lose her and wanted to cherish this body over and over.
Fleur felt him bury every hot inch inside her and she squealed with glee. She could feel his eagerness as he quickly pulled back and pushed in even faster than before. "Yes! More, more, more!" While Veela were perfect sexual creatures she had come to like anal more and more since dating Harry. Now she knew how he was so good and now could fully enjoy his lust for her ass.
Harry loved how his girls surrendered it all to him. He planned to repay this kindness by giving them all they could ever want. He would be whatever they needed, just as they would be all he could ever need in the bedroom. "I swear Fleur you are going to make me late for dinner tonight. I want to spend the rest of the night shagging this ass."
Fleur didn't know about the dinner and would have let him shag her all night. "Then hurry up because we still need to take care of that slut in the corner." Fleur planned to dominate the girl. Genie or not Fleur wanted to be an alpha in this harem. She would share with Daphne if need be but she wanted to put the other girls in their places. She knew there would be a lot of them but it didn't matter. She knew Harry would always come back to her.
Desiree had already come once from her wand but put it away when she heard she was up next. She was only allowed to suck Harry off this morning and didn't even get a morning shower fuck. Due to Harry's exhaustion from the night before. Instead she let him sleep for a little longer then he also took a little longer to cum. By then they only had time for a quick shower before their final breakfast at Hogwarts. Harry didn't want to be late and it didn't help Hermione kept reminding them.
"Ahhh!" Fleur moaned as she came from an explosive analgasm at the same time Harry came. Before she knew it his rush of warm spunk was welling up in her stomach. 'I will have to thank Desiree for that as well.' She loved Harry's enormous cumshots and she didn't care how dirty they made her feel.
Harry kept silent as he was focused on watching her asshole swallow the base of his cock as he felt the cum shoot from his cock. As always Fleur took it all, but to be fair all of his girls did. 'She hasn't tried one of Luna's creations yet.' Harry was now thinking of Fleur being stretched and pushed past all of her previous limits. He would have to save that for when Luna was around to help Fleur along with that new level of wild sex. Because once Luna brought that out in the girls there was no going back.
It was funny how he used to hate it but now he was a little excited at the prospect of doing it to Fleur, and Daphne. Tonks had already taken a magical creature cock before and Hermione had made it very clear that was never happening. 'I will have to punish Luna for corrupting me with those thoughts.' Now he was even thinking about doing it to Narcissa or Rita.
Fleur could feel Harry's mind somewhere else because he just stayed still as her bum tried to milk everything from him. "Pull out Harry."
Harry was snapped out of his perverted thoughts and pulled out of Fleur's bum. It was something he didn't want to do because her bum didn't want to let him go. Every time he tried to pull out it just wanted to suck him back in. Once his cock was finally free he asked, "Okay what now?"
Fleur laid back down on the bed before rolling onto her back and spreading her messy legs. "Desiree come over here and worship me." Fleur was being very demanding but she was trying to take control as the alpha.
Desiree saw what Fleur was doing but didn't mind it. Putting her wand down Desiree even made a show of looking submissive as she lowered her head until she crawled on the bed. From there Desiree was on her knees with her big butt pointing up to the sky. Giving Fleur a good few licks she then looked up from between Fleur's legs. "Can Harry please fuck me mistress?" Desiree didn't mind handing the girl a little power if it meant she could get fucked.
Fleur felt a power never before felt when she was called mistress for the first time. It honestly was the single thing that sold the idea for her. Looking up from her legs she looked at Harry. "Fuck her bum and be rough about it. I also want her bum nice and red for later." Fleur had plans for when Harry left them alone for this dinner.
Desiree didn't like the ominous "for later" part but felt her master get behind her. She felt the bed shift just as she felt his warm tip at her backdoor. She didn't need to give him any direction as he pushed in at the same time he brought a hard hand down on her bum.
Fleur felt Desiree moan into her pussy when Harry's hand connected. Fleur's pale white hands went to the back of Desiree's black hair and tried to push her deeper. "That's it Harry. Really give it to her." Fleur cheered on.
While Harry wasn't in Desiree's mind anymore he had shagged her enough to know she loved this kind of treatment. He wasn't holding back and with each spank he saw her caramel cheeks get darker and darker. All the while he got to fuck her bum unrestricted and using all the speed and power he could.
Fleur noticed how hard Harry was giving it to Desiree and was glad to see he wasn't holding back. "Such a good slut, isn't that right Harry?" Fleur knew that could be said about any of them. She had seen Daphne and herself take it just as hard and love it. Even her sister wasn't afraid of getting fucked like the little slut that she is.
Harry nodded, "Just wait until you meet our friend Luna. The two of them together are going to just be amazing. Both don't care how you fuck them as long as you can make them cum. I'm sure there will be plenty of opportunities to gang up on them and shag them rotten." Harry's had seen Desiree in the dorm get fucked by three girls at once and he imagined Luna would be the same.
Desiree was in heaven as she looked up to see the beautiful Fleur Delacour looking back at her as she licked up her master's mess. Fleur's hands were also now gently massaging her head which was a difference from Harry's hard hands pummeling her backside. 'My ass is on fire.' Desiree thought to herself. At least she didn't have school where she had to sit on a hard wooden chair. That was always a literal pain in the ass when she had a rough morning or an even rougher night.
Desiree's genie body took care of all the mild sex injuries but now that she was human she was stuck with the discomfort a little longer. But the pleasure was mostly worth it. Her climaxes from Harry would make anything worth it.
This three person chain of oral and anal sex went on for another fifteen minutes resulting in two climaxes for Fleur thanks to Desiree's very skilled tongue and fingers. While Desiree came three times before Harry made a big show about his climax.
Harry had held back wanting to drag this on for as long as possible. Once he finally reached his limit he stopped spanking Desiree's now very red bottom and was just thrusting. Every ball's deep plunge he was sure this was the end. After a few of these deep thrusts he felt his cum bubble up to the surface and shoot out from his cock into his ex-genie.
Desiree's eyes crossed after a full day of no satisfaction from Harry she finally felt him make her cum and she was elated. Even though she came a lot with Septima and Aurora she didn't get any dorm love last night. Harry spent it with all of the other girls making sure they all got a slice of heaven before they left.
Fleur felt Desiree's tongue stop flicking her clit and her fingers stop moving inside her bum. Fleur had a bright smile that Harry had followed her directions to the letter. Looking down she saw Desiree's eyes glazed over like she was in her own little world. "Good job Harry. I think you loosened her up nice for me."
Harry was confused as to what she meant by that. "For what?"
Fleur had an evil plan while Harry was at his dinner. "Before you go to dinner I'm going to need the biggest strapon you can make and to tie her up so I can show her who is in charge." Fleur didn't want there to be any mistake who was in charge.
Fleur had given the subject of Desiree a lot of thought and she had come to the conclusion that she had to teach girls their places. Fleur had already made Daphne submit in the bedroom but now with all these new girls Harry was bringing in they needed to know she was a queen. She could submit to some but if she was to be a wife she needed to get the others to submit first. She planned to really give it to Desiree before she let the girl give it back to her. If anything it was a trust building exercise.
Harry looked at Desiree laying on the bed panting and asked, "Is that okay with you Desiree?" While he knew Desiree could do anything it seems that this was already taking a lot out of her. Not to mention she has only been in her human body for a week.
Desiree knew that Fleur had to establish her dominance. Desiree knew this had to happen or the resentment would build until she demands Harry make a choice and possibly get rid of her. It was a small price to pay to keep her spot in Harry's harem.
While she still had parts of her genie magic she found she could use it unrestricted including making wishes for herself. 'I wish my body could take any sized cock.' She copied Luna's wish knowing that when Fleur said biggest toy it was going to mean Luna's favorite cock. "I'm ready, Harry. My body is ready so give Fleur the biggest toy and we both know what it is." Desiree was nodding showing she wanted everything that was going to come her way.
Harry was now a little worried for Desiree but he had to get to dinner soon. It was an early dinner if anything but there was going to be a lot of talking. "I wish there was a Dash strapon on Fleur. I also wish for you to be safe." Harry just wanted to make sure she wasn't pushing her too hard for his sake. Desiree was still getting used to being human.
Fleur didn't know what they were talking about until she had simply put the biggest cock she had ever seen attached to her waist. It honestly made her jaw drop and her mouth go dry. She had never even thought this kind of thing was possible. "Harry, you have been holding back on me." She stroked the piece of meat and shuddered as she looked at her small hand on it.
Harry looked at his beautiful girlfriend with the strapon and he was a little scared of her. She looked very intimidating. She was even smacking the cock against her free hand. He did the same thing to check the weight of the massive cock the first few times. "Don't break her too badly because I will do the same to you." With that he then dragged Desiree to the middle of the room and tied her hands above her head and strung up to the ceiling. Now she was at Fleur's mercy for the rest of the night.
Kissing Desiree on the lips she just gave him one of her signature smirks telling him she would be okay. Desiree didn't mind getting a little dirty.
Fleur shivered at the threat and wouldn't mind that to be honest. Her pussy was dripping as her hand kept stroking and touching the toy. The toy was just like the other strapon where she could feel her own soft hand stroking this cock up and down. "We will see. Now get out of here and go to dinner. Give Daphne my best." The thick piece of meat between her legs made her feel powerful. It gave her a complex and now she was even thinking of doing this again to Daphne as well as the others. Then her sister popped into her head and Fleur shuddered and nearly came right there before she even started.
Harry felt bad about leaving Desiree in this position but she looked back at him with a face that said "Go I will be fine". Harry reluctantly went to the closet to find an outfit while Desiree was tied up and Fleur circled her teasing her on which way she was going to take the ex genie.
Harry wanted to keep watching but he had to be at the Greengrass Manor in the next hour. He also still had to take a shower to get all this sex of him first. He couldn't show up to the dinner smelling if sex and Veela pheromones. A cleanup spell sadly wasn't going to do it. So picking out a suit from Regulus's closet he brought it with him to the bathroom leaving the two girls alone. 'I hope Desiree will be okay.' From the long moan behind the door as soon as he closed it he realized there were no privacy charms. With a swish of his wand he put some on before walking to the bathroom.
Greengrass Manor
Harry arrived at Greengrass Manor with a little time to spare. His shower took longer than expected trying to scrub his entire body free of any scent of sex. After his shower he put on the suit he had picked out and while it was a little vintage it didn't look terrible. He didn't even bother to try and fix his hair and left it looking like a bird's nest.
Walking out of the floo into the living room of Greengrass Manor he noticed everyone was already waiting for him. Looking around he saw Daphne and Astoria on the couch alone with Andrew and Ophelia Greengrass in regal looking chairs. "Um hello everyone."
Mr. Greengrass shook his head at the lack of etiquette from a future lord. "You are going to need a lot of work boy. You are the last Potter and the future lord of your house. You better start acting like it." The young lord's clothes were not of the standards of the modern day. Those clothes were clearly second hand from decades ago.
Daphne scolded her father, "Father."
Astoria didn't care however and jumped up to give Harry a hug. "Harry!" Astoria then fully embraced him and pressed the whole front of her body to his. Having felt this body naked he was trying not to think about that right now. The last thing he wanted was to make a giant bad impression getting an erection in front of her entire family.
Astoria let Harry go and went back to the couch. "Come sit with us Harry." She knew she couldn't be much more affectionate than that but wanted to tease him a bit.
Harry had no choice and sat in between Daphne and Astoria. Even though he had just finished with Desiree and Fleur his mind couldn't stop spinning being so close to these two. Clearing his throat he tried to turn his attention to their parents. "Lovely evening." Harry said awkwardly.
Ophelia could see the nervousness and awkward roll off Harry. "Relax dear." Ophelia had been surprised when her daughter told her about her new relationship but she had never seen Daphne so happy. Since going to Hogwarts she was much colder and had to adopt an ice queen persona. In her house it was a defense mechanism against the other students who looked to get something on her.
Harry took a deep breath trying to relax because he was very nervous. While he had met Fleur's parents before that was a very different set of circumstances. For one he shagged Fleur's mum and saved her daughters. "Sorry but I have been a little stressed this week as you could imagine." Harry joked.
Andrew Greengrass swirled around a glass of brandy. "I was stressed as well when I read my daughter was involved in a battle at the Ministry against fully grown death eaters." The verbal game of chess had begun.
Ophelia knew her husband was very upset about the whole situation. While she wanted to tell him to drop it she knew it had to be discussed. She was a little upset as well but it clearly worked well enough and she was happy this war was finally over.
Harry let out a deep sigh and leaned back into the couch. "I'm sorry but Daphne is a strong fighter and we needed her. She hid her identity just in case but you should be proud she more than held her own." Harry let pride fill his voice because he was proud. All of his girls gave him something to be proud of whether it be Narcissa for risking everything to help him to Hermione for risking her life to help free Desiree. The list went on for reasons he was proud of his girls.
Ophelia was proud of her daughter but she knew her husband was worried about all that could have gone wrong. "What if he escapes?" Andrew asked in an aggressive tone.
"I don't see how. Amelia Bones has him locked up in the Ministry somewhere secret and I cut off his hands. He isn't going to pick up a wand ever again. Not to mention the fact anyone that comes into the Ministry has their arms checked for the dark mark. So there is zero chance of him escaping and we will be pushing him through the veil once all the loose ends are tied up." Harry explained.
That took the wind out of Andrew's sails a bit. "How did you even know there was even going to be an attack on the Ministry?" There were so many parts of this story that he didn't understand and the press was also scratching their heads about how this all unfolded. The biggest question was how did a group of children sneak into the Ministry at the same time as death eaters then out duel all of them.
Harry pulled his new elder wand and gave it a swish towards the bar before a glass of firewhiskey was poured for him before floating over to his outstretched hand. He didn't ask but he needed to loosen up with a drink seeing this was going to be a long night "That is a long and complex story but long story short. I turned Narcissa Malfoy to our side and she played the part of a spy. She alerted me to Voldemort's plan. I then shared that with the Aurors and Dumbledore. We then created a plan to finish the war once and for all." Harry then took a big gulp of the amber burning liquid. "You're welcome."
Daphne smirked at Harry explaining that without all the other more explicit details. "See father Harry had it under control. You should be thanking him for teaching us how to fight. It's because of us we were actually able to fight back."
Mr. Greengrass took offense to that. "I taught you how to duel." He made sure his daughter could defend herself from the first time she picked up a wand.
Daphne winced knowing her father was right. "Yes but Harry taught us how to fight. There is a difference and it's the reason none of us lost our lives. While you are a ruthless businessman and taught me a lot, Harry is a ruthless fighter who taught me how to survive. It's the reason Neville Longbottom killed Bellatrix Lestrange. At the beginning of the year Neville was a shy boy who was scared of his own shadow. Now he is the boy who stabbed Bellatrix through the heart with a sword." Daphne loved Neville as a friend but at the beginning of their lessons she had to admit she didn't think much of him.
Harry was touched by her words. "I know it's hard to understand but I was only afraid for myself that night and that was just because I was facing Voldemort. I trusted Daphne and the others to do their jobs and come out on top." While Harry did have some hesitation that night his only real worry was Bellatrix and Voldemort. The other death eaters were no threat in his book.
Ophelia wanted to change the subject, "What did Astoria learn in your little group?" Ophelia knew they could talk about that night for the rest of the evening but it couldn't all just be that.
Harry smiled and rubbed Astoria's head much to her chagrin. "She fights better with a partner. We had two other girls in our group that complimented Astoria's fighting style. She isn't the powerhouse Daphne is but Astoria is more of a team player. With Luna and Ginny she can shield them while throwing spells when there are openings while not risking anyone's safety. She is extremely smart and defensive while I would have never brought her that night. I would trust her to protect herself or others in any other application." Harry always wanted to compliment girls like Astoria, Luna and Ginny who tried their best. They were a good group of girls who could turn the tides on one or two attackers and protect others when the need arose.
Andrew Greengrass just rubbed the bridge of his nose. "I hope to see that growth from Astoria then next time I practice with her." Andrew liked practicing dueling with his daughters and was a little scared of trying with Daphne now. She seemed much more confident and a little dangerous having gone through that ordeal at the Ministry. It had been quite some time since he was in a serious duel for his life.
Harry felt both girls grab his hands and started rubbing them. A thing that didn't go unnoticed by Ophelia. Harry noticed the older woman tilt her head and look at her daughters strangely. Ophelia could see that there was something more going on between this boy and her daughters. Daphne she understood but why was Astoria being so open with him. "So are you going to become an Auror, Harry?" Ophelia asked.
Harry shook his head as he unconsciously scooted closer to Daphne which caused Astoria to move closer to him. "No. I don't want to constantly put my life in danger when I don't have to. I had to with Voldemort and that was only because of a prophecy. Now I just want to live my life with the loves of my life and start a business. You know, make it on my own."
Ophelia didn't miss him using plurals when he said "loves of his life". She was also curious why he didn't want to do something he was clearly good at. "Having goals is admirable but are you sure you aren't aiming too low? I mean with your new found skill and popularity you have a real shot at being the Minister as soon as the next election."
Harry never wanted to become Minister especially after seeing Fudge fuck it up so badly. "I don't want it. I don't think I could ever do that job but I would be happy to let one of my girls take the job." Harry knew this was going to be the point everything was going to change.
Andrew sputtered, "Girls? What do you mean by girls?"
Harry looked to Daphne and silently apologized knowing it couldn't be avoided. "I am dating Daphne...and I'm dating other women as well." Harry was trying to break the news slowly.
Andrew's face went red trying to gather all of his thoughts before he blew up. Looking at his daughter he was trying to convey his disappointment. However Ophelia stepped in very curious about the turn of events. "So you are talking of having a polyamourus relationship with multiple women?"
Harry nodded but before he could respond Daphne jumped in, "Before you accuse Harry of anything I want to tell you he didn't need to convince me of anything. Harry is a very loving person and he needs to share his love with more than just one person." Daphne saw her mum looking at Harry up and down and she was sure Harry didn't miss it.
Andrew finally found his tongue, "That is the most idiotic things I have ever heard. You can't have more than one wife. It hasn't been done in well over a hundred years. You will be looked down on as women who are just used for their bodies to satisfy the lists of one man."
Harry couldn't deny that logic and while it was partly true he needed to explain everything. "Mr. Greengrass I know this isn't what you want to hear but can I just explain something?" The head of house nodded, giving him a chance to elaborate. "Daphne is one of my true loves. While I love others Daphne is one I plan to marry. She will have the Potter heir. I am also in a relationship with Fleur Delacour and I will marry her as well but Veela can only have daughters so that shouldn't be a problem. Then there is Desiree who I plan to marry but it is still unknown what our children will be. There are also other women who will need to continue their houses so I will not be marrying them but giving them children."
Ophelia could see her husband losing all of his patience for the situation. This was not what he planned for his daughter. Her husband angrily drank down the rest of his glass of brandy before magically pouring another. Ophelia jumped in again, "So you will be responsible for the next generation of houses? Just how many houses will there be?"
Harry sighed and looked to Daphne to see if he should go into it. Daphne just nodded wanting to be honest with her parents. Or at the very least honest about anything besides sex. "Bones, Malfoy, Black, Lovegood, and others I'm sure." Harry left out Greengrass because that would reveal he was also sleeping with Astoria.
Ophelia was curious, "How are you continuing the Malfoy line?"
Harry answered, "Narcissa Malfoy turned traitor on her husband and gave us the information to take Voldemort down. What she wanted in return was a child and I will be giving it to her." Harry left out the part where he almost already did. While it was too early to tell he was sure that was the case.
"This is the most mad thing I have ever heard. This will end in disaster and my daughter's heart will be broken. Mark my words." Andrew wanted the best for his daughters and while he knew they had to marry he didn't expect this.
"Father it won't. I know it is difficult to understand but trust me. I love Harry and love the other girls in the harem. Harry brings us all together and brings the best out in us. All these pureblood houses are dying out and Harry can bring them back." Her father wasn't the biggest pureblood supremacist but he did hold a bias for them.
Andrew took a moment to think and didn't think about that. "So you plan on keeping the houses alive by not marrying them all but giving them heirs which can keep those female members lines going." Andrew had to admit there were a lot of female only pureblood lines that were close to being lost forever.
Harry didn't like how going with the pureblood angle satisfied Daphne's father. "Pureblood or not, my plan would still be the same. I love these women and want them all to be happy."
Ophelia was now very interested in how this boy could keep all those women happy. "Harry I'm worried that you won't have time for our daughter with all of these lofty goals of repopulating our world."
Harry smirked and envisioned Daphne right there with him during all this. "No. She will be by my side through the whole thing. I won't leave her and I promise to always put my wives first. If they want me not to do something I will listen. I trust Daphne, Fleur, Tonks and Desiree with my life." To that sweet speech Daphne kissed Harry on the cheek.
The two elder Greengrass's were still stunned at all this information and just before they could go into any more detail their house elf popped in. "Dinner is ready master's."
Andrew stood up with his brandy glass not leaving his hand. "Well let's continue this over dinner." His house elf refilled his glass without a word. The elf could almost sense his master needed this drink more than anything.
Harry let go of the girl's hands and they all stood up to follow Andrew into the elegant dining room. This room no doubt held countless high society dinner parties or business deals. Harry sat down at his assigned spot which was labeled next to Daphne on the table.
Before the others reached the table Ophelia stopped Daphne in the living room. "Are you sure this is what you want sweetie?"
Daphne nodded, "I love him, mother. I want this."
"And you are willing to share him with your sister?" Daphne let her jaw drop at being found out. "Did you think I wouldn't notice Astoria fawning over him? I know that wasn't all, that something else must have happened which leads me to believe they slept together."
Daphne nodded, "Yes but please keep it to yourself mother." She didn't want her dad to find out yet or else a duel could break out. She knew who would win if that were to happen.
Ophelia was looking cross at her daughter from keeping this all from her in the first place. "You know your father is going to have a heart attack when he finds out."
Daphne quickly nodded, "I know. Astoria is still too young so we are going to be keeping that a secret for now. In the next couple years we need to just make father fall in love with Harry so it's not a shock when it comes out." Daphne knew her sister had eyes for no one else and while she wanted to be married she would have happily taken a baby instead.
Ophelia couldn't stop herself, "We will be talking later and you better tell me everything." With all of that said they walked into the dining room to see everyone was sitting down waiting for them.
Daphne took her spot next to Harry while Ophelia took the spot next to her husband with Astoria on the other side. Flicking out the napkin on her plate Ophelia put it into her lap while asking. "So Harry, what are your plans for the next year?"
Harry mirrored everyone by placing the napkin on his lap. "I plan on trying to build a business and start a family. I'm not going back to school if I pass my O.W.L.S."
Andrew now knew Daphne was going to follow him out of school. "Daphne please tell me you aren't going to drop out of school with Harry?"
Daphne nodded, "I have given it a lot of thought and he is going to need help building his business and I will be busy planning a wedding." Daphne was going to need time to plan the wizarding world's most extravagant wedding. Harry knew the wedding was important but he thought they still had time for all of that.
Andrew was now openly rubbing his face, not even digging into the food that just appeared on his plate. "What about your plan of working your way up in the Ministry?"
Harry cut in, "She will be Lady Potter and I will let her control my seat in the Wizengamot. She can do great work there and would be much better than me. I don't know all the laws and traditions of the magical world. She knows how I feel about certain things and I trust her to do the right thing."
Andrew was once again almost blown off his feet. It was unheard of for a man to relinquish control of his family seat to his wife or a woman in general. The Potter seat was also one of the oldest seats that came with one of the Sacred votes that was worth three of the normal Lord votes. This might be a blessing in disguise. "That sounds like a good use of our brilliant daughter. She is much too valuable to be hidden away."
"I would never hide her away. I value her input on all my dealings." Harry defended.
Daphne was happy with this change in subject because her father was now actually in favor of her dating and soon marrying Harry. "See father, being with Harry is the best way for our family to come out of the shadows. With all of Harry's political and personal ties we will be able to control an incredible amount of political power."
Ophelia saw her husband slowly start to come around on the idea. If there was one thing about her husband was that he loved political power. "See dear, it seems you didn't give our daughter enough credit. She wasn't just thinking with her heart."
Harry felt a little awkward how cold and clinical this family was about love and support. It seems happiness was second to power. Andrew looked at Harry, "It seems I may have underestimated you." He didn't say that lightly because he was rarely wrong about a person.
The table then dug into dinner choosing to set aside the conversation for a while. The only thing said was compliments about the food until Harry visibly jumped as he felt a foot start to climb his leg before landing on his crotch. Sitting across from him was both Astoria and Ophelia and he couldn't tell who it was. Leaning over to Daphne he whispered, "Look at my lap and please stop whoever it is."
Daphne just nodded and looked to his lap to see her sister's foot trying to play footsie with Harry's cock. Reaching under the table Daphne grabbed her sister's foot and squeezed until Astoria yelped. "Ow!"
The whole table looked to Astoria who quickly pulled her foot back. "Pins and needles. Sorry father." Astoria was red in the cheeks when she was found out. She wanted to wank him off with her foot but her sister ruined her fun.
Andrew just accepted the apology, "Get up and walk if you need it then daughter. Don't just yelp like a dog at the dinner table."
Astoria glared at her sister for squeezing her foot while Harry tried to shake his head telling her not to do it again. "Sorry father." Astoria said defeated.
Some more time passed before Harry broke the silence, "I am having a little "family" meeting tomorrow and I would like your daughters to be there for it."
Andrew and Ophelia both perked up but Ophelia spoke first. "Why would Astoria need to be there?" She stressed her words to try to subtly let Harry know not to say anything too incriminating.
Harry picked up on it, "Astoria is Daphne's sister and there will be talks of the wedding and our plans this year. While Astoria will continue to go to school this year, we also want to see Luna. Luna Lovegood is her best friend and I'm sure they will have their own little talk." It was an easy coverup to the real story which was he was having a harem meeting for all of the women in his life.
Ophelia didn't buy the whole story and just used her eyes to tell Daphne there better be no funny business. "Well if it is in the morning or afternoon I don't see the harm but I want her back here before it gets dark."
Astoria pouted but couldn't argue while Daphne said, "I will probably be staying with Harry tomorrow."
Andrew protested, "Daphne you aren't married yet it isn't proper." The pureblood traditions were still ingrained inside him and he was struggling to admit that his daughter was able to make her own decisions.
"Father, you will want to stop saying anything more. Harry and I have already been intimate so if that is your worry you can stop worrying." Daphne didn't want it to come out this way but she wasn't going to be held back from being with Harry.
Andrew was once again not expecting that and was about to say something before his wife cut in. "Honey, they are planning to get married and times are different." She didn't want any more blow ups, her husband was just going to have to accept their daughter wasn't a pure little angel anymore.
Andrew wanted to still be angry but there wasn't much he could say to the savior of the wizarding world. To the same man who defeated Voldemort in one on one combat. "I guess I don't have a choice. Daphne can stay the nights but she can't just move in without a ring or a wedding. In fact I expect to see a ring on her finger by the end of the week. It better be big and befitting a lady of her station."
Harry could see Mr. Greengrass got heated and upset that his daughter was growing up. He hoped he wouldn't be the same way when his daughters talked about dating. That would be embarrassing and hypocritical. "I promise as my future Lady Potter she will have the best ring possible." Harry knew he had a trust vault of fifty thousand galleons and was sure that could buy enough rings for all of his girls.
For Daphne she was still kind of hoping for a special proposal but this sucked all the creativity out of it. "I still expect you to get down on your knee Harry."
Harry could live with that, "I can do that. What do you say this week we make a trip to the Potter vault and see if there is anything in there or we can go buy you something new." Harry didn't know anything about jewelry or rings so whatever she liked he would get.
Daphne wished for a little more romance but was excited about the prospect of getting her perfect ring. "Sounds wonderful." She knew older rings were well made and symbols of status while newer rings were more flashy and had more gems and precious metals. Both were fine in her opinion and would wear either.
Astoria was a little jealous of her sister that she was getting married to Harry. 'I just have to bide my time before we can be open with our relationship. Maybe I can have him give me a ring but not an engagement ring.'
The rest of the dinner went smoothly before Andrew asked, "So what kind of business do you want to start?" The question hadn't been asked before and now that all the questions with his daughters have been answered he wanted clarification.
Harry nearly choked on the piece of beef he was currently chewing on trying to think of an answer. "I...I...sorry." Harry then made sure to swallow all the food before drinking some water. "I am a partner in a prank and joke shop. I am also thinking about growing that to different countries. They are the geniuses behind the products but I like to think bigger." Harry knew for his side business to work he was going to need the twins' help to hide his involvement.
Daphne knew Harry was thinking about his sex business but that was hardly a good topic for the dinner table. "Yes, father Harry is very good at expanding. During Fight Club he expanded our spell repertoire and made us think bigger. What we thought was just one on one soon became two on one or one on three."
Andrew was also very business minded and could agree with that philosophy. "I like that. Expansion is always the best part of business. I'm surprised you applied that to fighting though. Can you explain how you came up with that unique training style?"
Harry loved to talk about magic and not his personal life for a change. "I just picked it up from seeing the way the enemy fought. At the world cup death eaters attacked in a large group and didn't do anything solo. So when I was teaching my students they needed to have the same ability. The fights were never going to be fair but I wanted to even the odds. Once we were in the Ministry it worked like a charm and we were victorious."
Ophelia had to say she was very impressed at how Daphne handled herself. "I just still can't believe our daughter did all that." While her daughter always had top marks in D.A.D.A it didn't mean that transferred to the battlefield.
Harry smiled and grabbed Daphne's hand, "I knew she had it in her. I always saw something in Daphne since the moment I met her. I wish she was sorted in Gryffindor then I could have known her even longer." She was special and he would even be willing to be sorted into Slytherin for her.
Andrew grimaced at the thought of his daughter being a Gryffindor. "If she wanted a job at the Ministry then she needed to be in Slytherin where she could make connections."
Harry rolled his eyes at the biased way he was thinking. He didn't even think about the obvious hardships about being an attractive girl in a house filled with creeps and children of monsters. "I was nearly sorted into Slytherin but Draco put me off so much I begged the hat to put me into Gryffindor."
Daphne dropped her fork, "You never told me you were nearly sorted into Slytherin." Now she was a little upset he didn't share this before. They had a whole Slytherin roleplay and he never mentioned it once.
Harry winced hearing the fork clatter to the plate. "That's why. I know you love your house but I don't." He would never have been able to stand that house or even Snape as his head of house.
Daphne nearly crossed her arms in protest silently promising she was going to make him put on that uniform again. 'I will save it for the honeymoon. Our first time as husband and wife is going to be with him and I in those uniforms.' Daphne was already planning the honeymoon and she was going to make sure it was something no one forgot. 'In fact I could dress all of the girls in different uniforms and we can all have one big orgy with a girl from every house.'
Harry knew this spelled trouble for him. He was going to need a big grand gesture to make up for this oversight or else he was going to regret it. He just hoped something big and expensive could make her forget all about that oversight.
Soon the dinner was over and Harry took his leave but not before pulling Daphne away to apologize. "I'm sorry about the Slytherin thing."
Daphne gave Harry an angry but sexy look. "Just you wait. You are going to pay for that." She meant it in a sexy way because it wasn't like she was going to spank him or withhold sex from him.
Harry tried to quickly change the subject. "Your parents seem to like me...enough." He wasn't completely sure but it didn't end with him being kicked out or attacked.
Daphne sighed, "Mum knows that you shagged Astoria." Daphne just put it out there in the open.
Harry winced and was lucky that didn't come out during dinner. "Well I guess I will see you tomorrow then. Bring your sister around noon and all the girls will be at Grimmauld. We will have a lot to talk about." He just hoped he could keep his balls when this big talk was over.
Daphne knew that was ominous, "Well I hope you are ready for all of us women to gang up on you. Don't think you can just fuck your way out of this one. You will need to listen to us all and be honest." Daphne knew most girls were a little cock hungry and let Harry get away with murder.
Harry nodded, "I still don't want to tell everyone about Desiree though." Harry knew that could be dangerous.
Daphne shook her head, "I don't think Narcissa or Amelia Bones would be too happy with that revelation. What if you tell Desiree to wish for them to not get upset or angry by the news. I think we should all know about Desiree so we can use her sex powers to help us all." Daphne had given this a lot of thought and thought it was the only fair way to go forward.
Harry sighed and knew Daphne was right. "I guess I have no choice. Well at least we will all have each other. That's what I have always wanted is all you girls by my side. I will wish for them to accept it before telling them that Desiree is a sex wish granting genie." Harry gripped Daphne's soft and delicate hands. He was now thinking of putting a ring on her hand. "That sounded more normal in my head."
Daphne swiftly wrapped her arms around him. "Don't worry about it Harry. We all love you. There are still things I don't know that I can't wait to find out about." Daphne knew she hadn't had the full genie experience yet and was looking forward to more chances to fully explore her sexuality. There was also the fact Harry didn't talk about his time before Hogwarts. There were still a lot of secrets she had yet to uncover.
Harry winced, "Amelia will be there with little Edgar tomorrow. I'm sure we will learn more about him and she will want to know all about you girls. Afterall you will be his step mum's. That kid is going to be so spoiled."
Daphne wanted to be upset but he just found out himself. They didn't talk about it much on the train but she imagined it was going to be a big topic of conversation tomorrow. "We will figure it all out tomorrow okay. I still love you." Daphne leaned in to kiss him and soon they were having a full snog before someone cleared their throat. Both of them looked to see Astoria trying to get their attention.
Harry broke away from Daphne and wished everyone a good night before going back to Grimmauld. Using the Greengrass Floo he traveled back to his godfather's house.
Grimmauld Place
Walking into the house he searched the first floor to find Sirius asleep in the den with a bottle of half finished fire whiskey on the floor. Harry pulled his wand and conjured a blanket to tuck his godfather in for the night.
Harry then walked up to his bedroom to see what became of Fleur and Desiree. Opening the door he came upon a sight he would never forget. 'What the fuck happened here?' Harry asked himself as the floor was covered in what was clearly cum. In bed there was Desiree, Tonks and Fleur with Fleur still wearing the toy he left her with. Looking to Tonks he saw an exact replica toy then looking to Desiree he saw she had a slightly bulging stomach as well as a fucked stupid look on her face. Even asleep, Desiree looked like she was satisfied.
All the women were asleep as Harry tried to shake Desiree awake. "Desiree?"
Desiree didn't stir and in fact just laid there completely dead to the world. Next he tried Fleur. "Fleur? Fleur, come on, wake up."
Tonks at this point felt the whole bed shake and opened her eyes, "Wotcher Harry." It was said with minimal enthusiasm.
Harry walked over to her side of the bed and asked, "What happened here?" From the looks of it it seemed as if fifty men had joined the three of them.
Tonks smiled a goofy smile, "I walked in looking for you but found Fleur shagging Desiree and she offered me to join in. Of course I accepted. Desiree told me I can make wishes with her powers so I made a wish for Fleur's toy. We then shagged Desiree over and over until she begged for us to wish we could actually cum inside her." Harry could see Tonks rubbing her legs together as she recounted the story.
"Then that's where things got out of hand. Before you know it we had to cut her down and we took her all over the room in every possible way before she passed out. I then had Fleur and she passed out and I couldn't wait for you." Tonks was clearly still very sleepy and could barely keep her eyes open. She was working overtime lately and this crazy night took everything out of her. "Sorry Harry, I'm too tired to do anything." Tonks was the only one who didn't have her body filled with a load of spunk.
"It's okay Tonks. Let me clean up the room and I'll join you in bed." Harry sighed but stored all of that information for later. Drawing his wand again he started to give the room a little spruce up. Cleaning up all the bodily fluids from the floor, bed and other furniture. 'They really made a mess of it.'
Once Harry was done he climbed into the king sized bed with all of the girls once he vanished all the toys. He climbed next to Tonks and felt the metamorphmagus cling onto him as he slowly fell asleep. He was a little tired and was looking forward to some fun sex but he knew that tomorrow was going to be a big day. He needed rest so he could be at his best. 'I will have a lot of explaining to do.'
End
Thank you for reading and the next chapter is when Harry finds out if his girls are okay with this whole harem idea. How do older women react? There is also the added difficulty of Harry's new son.
Please read and review. I like hearing feedback about this story and tell me what you want to see going forward.
Chapter 53: A Harem Meeting and a Trip to Gringotts
Summary:
Harry finally assembles all of his girls for a big chat before going to Diagon Alley to build his dream home where they run into Rita Skeeter who is looking for a story.
Chapter Text
Genie 53
Cast
Desiree: 18 year old Salma Hayek
Luna Lovegood: Blonde Maisie Williams
Hermione Granger: Emma Watson
Ginny Weasley: 18 year old Karen Gillan.
Tonks: Natalie Dormer
Amelia: Christina Hendricks
Rita Skeeter: Rachael Harris
Daphne: Sydney Sweeney
Astoria Kathryn Newton
Ophelia Greengrass: Ali Larter
Fleur: Katherine McNamara
Gabrielle: Kiernan Shipka
Start
The morning after Harry's big night with the Greengrass's Harry woke up to an unfamiliar mouth kissing him on the lips as another mouth started to bob up and down on his length. It was always a welcome feeling of a mouth gobbling up his naughty bits. He definitely didn't want them to stop seeing as they were doing such a good job. The blowjob was a deep one much like Desiree but just a little different than usual. Over the last year or so he could distinguish from different girls' mouths as they sucked him out of sleep.
Desiree was out voted on completing her morning duty so she decided to kiss Harry instead. While Desiree kissed her beloved, Fleur put her head under the covers and went to work on his glorious morning wood. It has been a while since she had him to herself and she wanted to milk it as much as she could.
Harry's eyes shot open when Fleur received him all the way down her throat. A loud guttural moan was pushed into Desiree's mouth and his hand reached out to grab onto something and could feel he grabbed onto Tonks's thigh with his right hand. With his left hand he brought it to Desiree's large breast. Harry's hands started to seek out pleasure points on the girl's bodies. For Tonks his fingers seeked out her clit while for Desiree it was her nipples.
Fleur could feel Harry start to buck his hips off the bed. She was already as deep as possible but it seemed he still wanted to go deeper. If her jaw would allow it she imagined he would want to try and fit his balls inside of her mouth as well. 'Mon amour let my mouth be your pleasure palace. It's yours and this cock is mine.' Fleur thought.
Desiree and Tonks were moaning together as Harry worked his magic. Soon the positions switched and Desiree had mounted Harry's face to get her pussy eaten. Tonks was still just enjoying his fingers while a mess of noises were coming from under the covers. She was a touch jealous though as she heard Harry's tongue get to work as Desiree moaned her heart out.
All together it was a mess of sexual activity and Harry was excited for the prospect of doing this with everyone. 'I will soon be the luckiest wizard who ever walked the earth.' Those words would never be truer than his future harem sharing his bed as he could shag one after another all night long every night. Since the battle at the Ministry his stamina had increased to the point he could imagine shagging every girl until they passed out in pure bliss.
Eventually Harry had cum with a moan and thrash as Fleur sucked him dry before their big harem meeting. Fleur had proven herself a worthy cocksucker and didn't hesitate swallowing every blast of his sweet cream. She made sure to savor it in her mouth though instead of letting him shoot it directly down her throat. While she didn't mind taking it directly into her stomach she wanted it to hit her tongue first so she could savor his unique sweet flavor.
Desiree came around the same time as Harry due to the fact he used parseltongue right away. Desiree was no match for it and the hissing directly on her clit made her gush and explode all over Harry's face. Looking down and seeing his eyes stare into hers made it extra special. Despite the fact he was getting his cock sucked he was still looking at her like she was the only one in his world.
For Tonks Harry's long fingers curled inside of her and found her special spot as his thumb danced along her clit. It was an excellent attempt at stimulation that made her cum. While it wasn't as big as Desiree's it was still something to take the edge off. 'I shagged enough last night but I feel this is going to come in handy today.'
Once Fleur was sure she sucked every drop dry from Harry she came up from under the covers. Desiree had to dismount Harry's face and once again everyone beats in bed panting all for different reasons. "Mon amour I missed you."
Harry wholeheartedly agreed, "I missed all of you girls." Stroking the beautiful blonde's face he took note of her pink cheeks. Fleur put everything into that blowjob and even still had some saliva dripping down her chin. "I hope I never have to go this long without any of you again." Harry said as he used his thumb to wipe away a few stray lines of saliva.
Fleur agreed and was already planning her move to this bleak country for Harry. She would suffer in this dark and depressing country for the love of her life. She just hoped she could convince him to buy a second home in France preferably on the beach. "You won't. My sister will be coming to this meeting as well and she was hoping you would consider her to be one of your pets." Desiree had filled her in on this girl named Luna and her role. Fleur thought that would be a perfect roll for her sister.
Harry nodded, "If that's what she wants. I love Gabrielle and if she wants to be with me I won't say no." Harry didn't want to refuse anyone from being in his love life. He was very compatible with Gabrielle and she would fit in perfectly in his crazy harem. Although instead of a mistress he was thinking she would be a great pet much like Luna. Pets were meant for the pleasure of all of the harem members to take advantage of.
Fleur was happy her sister would get what she wanted. "She will make an excellent outlet for us." That was a nice way of putting it but Fleur knew her sister was more submissive. Fleur knew together Harry and the harem would dominate Gabrielle. She could already picture her sister bent over taking the two of them in each hole over and over. Fleur and her mother had already taught her how to take a cock and both had shagged her with those strapons once Gabrielle reached maturity.
Harry wanted to keep the sex going but looked over at the clock in the room and saw it was already ten o'clock. They needed to eat breakfast before everyone arrived. "Let's go eat. I will even cook." Harry was excited to start the day.
All the girls wanted to keep going but they knew the women would be arriving soon. Reluctantly everyone started to get dressed after another round of cleaning charms. Soon all four of them were down the stairs making their way to the kitchen.
Sirius was in the kitchen alone reading the paper with a cup of tea. "Hey pup, cousin, and pup's girlfriends." Sirius barked out cheerily. Sirius admired his godson for being such a ladies man and had to admit he sure knew how to pick em. Sirius luckily planned to make a move on his own Veela or else he would be really jealous of his godson.
Harry knew his godfather was taking the piss. "You know their names." His godfather knew most if not all of his girlfriends by now seeing as they had many talks about his future plans.
Sirius shrugged his shoulders, "I don't know anymore pup it is so hard to keep up. Every time I see you have another girlfriend in all honesty it is getting a little exhausting." Sirius had already talked to Harry about all of his girlfriends so they could get the secret to join them at Grimmauld.
Harry knew that was partially true. "Well be careful what you say because all those girlfriends are coming over soon and we will be having a meeting trying to decide how to move forward." Harry said as he started to make breakfast. Putting a few skillets on the stove he threw in bacon and started to scramble some eggs.
The girls enjoyed the little sparring match back and forth as they all poured themselves a cup of tea. Desiree loved having tea again, at Hogwarts it was mainly water and pumpkin juice. With tea only being served in the morning. Both of which she hated, for her it was either tea or coffee.
Sirius whistled at his godson, "I still don't know why you jumped in front of that spell for me when you had ten girlfriends who love you." Not to say Sirius wasn't grateful, he was but he would have gladly sacrificed himself to save Harry. It shouldn't have been the other way around.
Harry sighed and didn't want to talk about his death wish that night. "It is who I am, Sirius. I would always jump in front of a spell to save those who I love." Harry knew it was a stupid thing to do but it had worked out for the best.
Sirius was touched but wished there would have been another way that night. "So what was it like dying and coming back to life?" Sirius asked as he sipped his tea. Sirius was very curious to ask the question. He thought about that question a lot during his twelve years in Azkaban. He wondered if death was better than the hell he lived through day in and day out.
Harry stopped cooking for a moment as he thought back to that night. "Cold and bloody bright. I thought I talked to my parents but that could have just been a dream or a hallucination." While the talk meant a lot to him he didn't want to talk about it with anyone.
Sirius sensed it was a touchy subject and let it go. "You are the luckiest person on the planet, pup. Girls aside you are a hell of a fighter. None of the Marauders were as skilled as you at your age. James would be green if you went to school with us." Sirius was reminded of James more and more being around Harry. While James was probably the best duelist at Hogwarts at his age he never had to use it until they enlisted in the Aurors. Harry was lethal as a fifth year student, as were his friends. Even Neville was a little better than his father at that age. Frank as a fifth year couldn't beat Bellatrix Lestrange.
"I'm lucky I picked up certain skills at the right time. It all came together in the end and hopefully I don't need to fight like that again anytime soon." Harry still felt like he was a little mentally exhausted from his final duel with Voldemort. It was a battle every year since he joined the magical world. He really hoped this was the end of those yearly battles.
Sirius could understand why his godson was tired of fighting. "Well it's over, that's what matters. Dumbledore said he has found and destroyed most of the soul anchors and estimates it will be another week at the most."
They were all happy to hear that piece of news. They were very much looking forward to the final death of Voldemort. This time there would be no escape and it would be publicized so everyone would see. Desiree chimed in, "I haven't been in this world for long but I'm so happy this whole thing is almost over." She knew Harry had a tough time of it, having killed his teacher at age eleven to nearly having his soul sucked out by dementors.
Tonks agreed, "Yes the last couple years have been tough for Aurors as well but after this I hope we can go back to policing petty crimes. I don't want to be investigating any more death eater raids and trying to track down these slippery little shits." Tonks really hated the death eater raids and seeing the carnage they left behind. It was enough to give her nightmares and thanks to Harry and Amelia they were going to put an end to that. All caught death eaters were going to be arrested and questioned under truth potion then sent to Azkaban for every single crime they committed. Some were even going to get death if their crimes were too heinous.
Sirius laughed at his cousin's description. "I'm sure they are not going to let anyone slip through the cracks this time. I was reading in today's paper that they audited Fudge's accounts and found that he was being bribed by death eaters for years. They say he will be facing charges soon." Sirius thought Fudge deserved it especially since he had proof he was innocent but ignored it for years.
Harry was happy for that and he would have to talk to Amelia to add torture of students to the list of crimes. "So all is right in the world." Harry put the finishing touches on the food before serving up a plate for everyone including Sirius.
Soon everyone was digging into Harry's breakfast not talking. Instead they were stuffing their face with this amazing food as they passed around sections of the paper.
Sirius complimented Harry, "I swear pup this is better than Molly's food. How did you learn to cook like this?" Sirius never had Harry cook because while he was here so we're the Weasley's which meant Molly claimed the kitchen as hers.
Harry flinched, having a sudden memory of a frying pan hitting his head after he burned the eggs. "Against my will." It was a simple answer and a sad one.
Sirius was upset he forgot about his abusive relatives. While he knew it wasn't ideal he didn't know how bad it was. Harry had all the signs of abuse but didn't talk to him about his childhood often. "Maybe we should have a talk later and then I should pay those pricks a visit."
Harry knew Sirius was upset, "It's fine Sirius. They aren't a problem anymore and I don't have to go back. Everything is fine and I want to keep it that way. Can't afford having you go back to Azkaban can I." He knew his godfather would probably torture them as payback for the eleven years of torture they dished out to him.
Sirius flinched, "You are right pup, I'm sorry." Sirius knew he had a habit of walking into trouble and not thinking of the consequences.
The topic soon changed before Amelia Bones arrived through the Floo. Amelia heard chattering coming from down the hallway of this creepy house and with a baby on her hip she walked towards the voices.
Sirius had to send out Hedwig with the secret to the house under Fidelius Charm. It was hidden in code but readable so the girls could join them for this meeting.
Coming into the kitchen she saw Harry, Sirius and all the girls from that night at the Ministry. "Hello." Amelia announced herself awkwardly. She knew she was interrupting whatever this was.
Harry turned around and saw that the stunning older redhead was standing in the doorway with his son. "Amelia, come in. Please come in and have a seat." He couldn't help not sparing a look at her bountiful breasts that were pushed up and looked even bigger than that day in Hogwarts. They did an excellent job of distracting him from his son.
Amelia did just that and sat down across from Harry and next to Harry as a blonde left the seat. Amelia looked across to Harry and saw Harry's eyes were solely focused on his son. At least after he took a quick peek at her legendary knockers. It was a look of wonder and pure fatherly love. It was honestly better than she was expecting considering the circumstances.
Harry was focused on his son Edgar at not even a year old he already had a full head of hair. The hair was the messy Potter hair but the Bones shade of red. It wasn't the light ginger of the Weasley's or his mother, instead it was an almost darker shade of red. "Oh look at him." Harry cooed.
Sirius was blown away seeing that Harry had a child. He could instantly see the resemblance. "Pup you dirty dog." Sirius was now looking Amelia up and down and felt jealous of his godson once again. Amelia had always been a sexy woman but motherhood suited her very well. Sirius remembered her from the old days and while she always had curves they seemed to get more pronounced over the years.
Harry shushed his godfather before reaching across the table to let his son try to grab onto his finger. 'Oh he is so cute.' Harry thought.
Amelia watched Edgar reach over and grab onto his father's finger. While her son couldn't talk yet he loved to make happy noises. "He likes you." Amelia pushed Edgar over the table for Harry to take him.
Harry quickly accepted his baby into his arms and cradled him close. 'Merlin this is what being a father feels like. I knew I would like it.' Harry couldn't wait to have ten more. "He is so small." Harry said.
Amelia jokes, "He was not small believe me and the healer says he is a little bigger than average." Amelia was overly cautious with her child and tended to go running to the hospital every time he felt a little warm. The healers told her it was normal being a first time parent and especially when you are a single parent.
Harry smiled down as the other girls started to lean in and look at the child. All of their bodies started to feel the flutter and biological need to have a baby soon. Even Desiree was already plotting to have a child as soon as possible. She had always wanted this since the first week with Harry as her new master. "I want one."
Harry laughed, "You hear that Edgar you are going to have siblings soon. You are going to be the big brother to a bunch of cute little babies just like you. It will be your job to protect them all as the oldest. Your mum and I will teach you how to duel just like us. You have strong warrior parents." Harry already had a million plans on what he wanted to teach him. All of his kids will know how to fight but he had a feeling Edgar was going to be the next coming of Merlin. But that could just be his pride as a new father talking.
Amelia smiled along with Sirius who was just watching fatherhood take over Harry. Sirius couldn't take it anymore, "Can I hold him?"
Harry nodded and handed his son over to his last remaining family member. After he handed his son to Sirius he asked, "Who were his godparents?"
Amelia looked at Tonks, "I chose her and Shacklebolt." She wanted to keep him a secret as much as possible so she was short on options.
Harry's head snapped to Tonks, "You knew?" He was a little upset that this big secret was kept from him.
Tonks was now in the middle and she knew she was screwed. "She made me promise. Just think about what would happen if this got out or if your head wasn't in the fight that night." Tonks was just blurting out words trying to explain away the betrayal.
Harry knew they were right for doing it but he was still a little upset. "This isn't over Tonks and you will be getting a punishment." Harry didn't know what that would be yet but it would be something to make her think twice before keeping a secret this big again.
It was at that moment more steps started coming down the hallway and soon women were filing into the kitchen. Daphne, Astoria, Gabrielle, Narcissa, Hermione and Luna all walked in and sat down at the table. Looking at the clock in the corner they were all right on time.
Narcissa saw Sirius and just gave him a cold, "Cousin."
Sirius wasn't happy Narcissa was in this house or to be seeing her at all. Sirius didn't believe that she had fully changed even though she helped bring down Voldemort. It was still going to be a while before he fully trusted her. "Cousin. Glad to see you pulled your head out-"
"Sirius! Not in front of my son." Amelia said before he could finish that sentence. "Why don't you take Edgar and go away while we have this little meeting." Amelia needed Sirius out and she didn't want her son to hear what they were about to talk about.
Sirius grumbled but Harry's son had a calming effect. Pulling the child to his chest he decided to head to the den and show the baby some old pictures. He might also tell some stories of the old days with his late grandfather.
Once Sirius left Amelia flicked her wand and closed the door behind him. Taking a deep breath she sighed and looked around the room. She felt a little intimidated seeing all these beautiful women around the room. Some much younger than her...by a lot.
The same could be said for Narcissa who looked around and saw Veela and the other girls all of which were stunning. She much like Amelia were in their late.. late forties. Both women were dreading the big five zero and hoped their looks didn't diminish any further.
Harry moved to Sirius's old seat at the head of the table and saw everyone was looking at him waiting for him to talk. "Good to see you all. I just want to start by saying I love you all and I want to be open and honest with you. I know this is strange and some of you might not be comfortable right now. Why don't we go around the room and introduce ourselves. How about you start with your name and what you want out of this relationship." Harry then gestured to his left which was Desiree.
Harry had made a wish last night.
Flashback
Harry was in bed with his girls thinking about tomorrow and wanted honesty more than anything. Looking at Desiree he wished she could hear his thoughts. "I wish all the girls didn't care about you being a genie. I want them to act like it's all normal so we can use your magic without any freakouts." Harry knew that would be the big helper but hoped the girls could still be civil towards each other.
Desiree wondered why he didn't make this wish earlier since it would have saved them a lot of headache but granted it anyway. Thankfully her genie magic was still intact and now she could grant wishes from anyone she wished which included other harem members. "Yes master." Desiree purred.
Fleur and Tonks were in bed and knew tomorrow was going to be very eye opening as well as fun. They hoped to abuse some of Desiree's sex magic in the future. Both girls wanted to use it to dominate the others. Fleur wished to have every girl tied up and at her mercy so she could show them who the alpha was.
Tonks wanted a fantasy similar but she wanted the girls to beg her to let Harry shag them. Tonks wanted Harry to listen to her commands as she decided who deserved his cock out of the group. She wanted to know what each girl felt like in the palm of her hand and what they would do for a shag. She already knew what she would do and it was anything.
Harry was oblivious to their machinations and instead was just thinking happy thoughts about tomorrow. He wanted his big family meeting to go smoothly.
Flashback End
Desiree didn't want to be first but went along with it. "Hello fellow harem members." It was a joke that didn't get a single laugh besides Luna's small giggle. "My name is Desiree and I am his sex genie, what I want is to marry Harry and have his child. I don't want to step on any of your toes and want us all to be one big happy family. I promise to always put Harry first and not my own selfish needs. Some of you aren't aware of this but this harem idea was mine. Harry wasn't always this way but as you can see he is more than equipped to handle us all. Together we will be the best and most powerful family in the world." It was a nice speech to start things off in her opinion.
Next was Tonks, "My name is Tonks...just Tonks. I want a marriage too. I didn't think I wanted one before Harry but now I can't see myself with anyone else. I would like to try and focus on my career for a while but wouldn't mind pumping out a few brats." With that Tonks gestured to the next girl.
Daphne was next and was happy to speak up. "My name is Daphne and I want a marriage as well and of course to continue on Harry's family name." Daphne's was short and sweet. Her family had a talk and it was decided that she would be taking the Potter name if she married and her sister would have the job of continuing the family name. Of course her father didn't know Astoria would be getting pregnant by her future husband as well.
Astoria was next, "My name is Astoria and I will still be in school for a while so I won't be able to spend a lot of time with him. At least when school starts back up. I would like to join him in bed when I can and down the line carry on the Greengrass name." Astoria was the first one who didn't care about marriage.
Luna was next and she actually stood up with a wide grin on her face. "My name is Luna Lovegood and I want to be Harry's pet." Harry heard this and palmed his face. He could never expect Luna to just be normal. "I like being Harry's love slave. I let him do whatever he wants to me and I love it. The same goes for all of you. If you want pleasure I can give it to you and since we will all soon be family soon my body is yours." Luna let that hang in the air for a while before continuing, "I know I will need a child to carry on the Lovegood name so I think I will do that as well." With that said she sat back down.
Hermione was next and was just blinking after hearing Luna's wants. "My name is Hermione Granger and I...um...want a normal relationship. I just want a casual dating life with the possibility of marriage and children down the line. I still don't know how this is going to work and if I will like it. While I get along with Desiree I don't really know the rest of you." Hermione was the most reserved when it came to this harem idea.
Harry admired Hermione for how far she has come in a year. He was proud of her and hoped she stuck around.
Amelia decided to cut in, "You might not want marriage. There have been discussions on giving you a Lordship which entitles your family to a vote in the Wizengamot. If you marry Harry and take his name you will be giving that up. I would recommend just having children to build your house." Amelia has pushed for more muggleborn families since the dark families were being purged.
Hermione had heard whispers about that but that definitely changed things. "I will have to give it more thought. Anyway, that's all." Having a house all her own made her excited. With a vote in government she could petition for more change and with a kid or two she could build her house. Harry obviously had no reservations about knocking her up and was apparently fertile beyond belief.
Narcissa was next and she stood up like Luna to address the room. Standing above everyone she tried to project confidence and power. "My name is Narcissa Malfoy and I know some of you have low opinions of me. Most of them are warranted and understandable. All of that is true but I promised I have changed. A couple years ago it would be unthinkable to go against my ex husband. Last year I seduced Harry with the intention of using my body to help my son evade prison. I never imagined what he would light inside me." Narcissa looked at Harry now and could feel the ghost touches of his fingers on her body.
Narcissa took a deep calming breath. "Since that day I couldn't stop thinking about him and how that was the first time in my life I felt a little shred of love. He showed me kindness in my lowest moments and made me rethink everything." Narcissa was near tears recalling how she viewed herself at that moment. She was just an empty vessel trying to keep her husband happy by saving his heir by any means possible. "I know I'm not an ideal partner to many of you but I will do my best to prove you wrong. I have no ideas above my station and just want to be with Harry in any way possible." She was even willing to be a pet if it kept her in this "harem".
Harry watched Narcissa hold back her emotions as she sat back down. "Just to be clear and honest the other day when she was in Hogwarts I tried to knock Narcissa up. She wants a child as soon as possible and I promised to give her one in exchange for Voldemort." That sent a wave of gasps around the room but no screams of protest. "I know I should have talked it over and saved it until we all gathered but I didn't want to wait. She wanted it and I wanted to make her happy. She has been stuck in a miserable marriage for a long time. I think we can all agree she deserves to start being happy." While Harry was thinking with his cock at the time he thought it was understandable given the situation.
Some girls nodded agreeing with Harry and some were still a little miffed they weren't consulted. Fleur wanted to be the next one to get pregnant, "I want the next baby then." She claimed.
Harry sighed but agreed, "If that's what you want Fleur it's yours. I love you" Harry loved Fleur and all these girls. "I love you all." He said to the room.
Fleur stopped sulking and was now looking forward to having a child of her own. She was already thinking of how she wanted it to happen. She wanted it to be a show in front of the other women. She wanted to force them to watch her getting knocked up by Harry in all of her exotic positions over and over until she was sure he had nothing more to give.
Narcissa was touched by Harry's words. "I know I won't be a wife or hold a position of status in this harem but I have accepted that. I don't mind being a mistress and mother. I know some of you have low opinions of my son but I promise none of my future children will turn out like that." Narcissa knew she could raise a child correctly in the right conditions.
Hermione was happy with that apology and acceptance of her failures. While she didn't always agree with Harry she could see what he saw Narcissa. It was a powerful woman who was abused and she knew he sympathized with her situation and with Harry being Harry he helped her. Looks aside it was clear the woman deserved a second chance.
Gabrielle was next and after Narcissa's heartfelt speech she wanted hers to be quick. "I'm Gabrielle and I think my plan is like Luna's. I like sex with Harry and hope to do a lot of it this summer before I go back to school." Gabrielle then gestured to the next girl which was her sister.
Fleur rolled her eyes at her sister who only had one thing on her mind which was her boyfriend's cock. Although it was the same thing on her mind as well. "My name is Fleur Delacour and I'm a proud Veela. I will be one of Harry's wives as well as the mother to his future children. This is non-negotiable and I will not hear any anti-Veela bias against me or my sister." Fleur was still a little sensitive about the bigotry in this country and hoped it wouldn't be a problem in this harem.
Harry thought he should say something. "I love Fleur and Gabrielle and agree there shouldn't be any judging or hatred towards anyone in the harem. I love you all equally and while some of you will have grander titles that doesn't mean I love them more or less."
Amelia was touched by Harry's maturity and really didn't know what to expect when she arrived here. This whole idea of a harem would be insane to her a year ago but with Harry being so open and loving she was astonished how quickly she accepted it. She also didn't expect this level of maturity from a sixteen year old. While he was still young he was clearly wise beyond his years. 'I thought I would just be a mother but now I think I want the role of a girlfriend.' Being a real girlfriend in this harem sounded wonderful and even the role of pet didn't sound too bad.
Amelia cleared her throat. "I'm Amelia Bones and I didn't know what to expect coming here today. I am touched by all the love in this room and I think I would like to try and be a part of this. Whatever this is, it feels special. I want my son to have a father and a good family." If Edgar could grow up in this house he would be extremely fortunate.
Harry took Amelia's hand in his own, "I know we were only together once and that wasn't exactly a romantic time. I hope we can do more in the future. We can start out slow like a dinner or a playdate and go as far and as fast as you like." Harry hoped to be involved in little Edgar's life as much as possible.
Amelia nodded, "What about a place to live? Sorry to say but I don't want my son here for any extended period of time." She hated this dingy and dark looking house. Looking around she saw nothing but things that could hurt her son when he started walking. From the splintered wood floor to sharp corners everywhere.
Harry knew they needed a real house with lots of land soon. "I think we should go and see the goblins today and see what we have to work with. I would love everyone's input on finding somewhere to live that would be a perfect place to raise a big family."
Narcissa wanted to offer up Malfoy Manor but there were a bunch of bad memories and dark objects there. She still didn't know where Lucius had hidden everything. "I would like to leave Malfoy Manor as soon as possible." She would rather start fresh with Harry then live in the past.
Harry could see why she was in a hurry to get out. "Stay here. Come move in here before we move again." Harry offered right away.
Narcissa looked around and took in her childhood home. "I guess that wouldn't be the worst thing in the world. At least I will have you and the others to keep me company." She purred the last bit.
Harry could feel his cock throb at her purr. "There is something else I want to bring up." All the women had their attention turned to him. "I promise I won't add anyone else to this relationship without your agreement but there are certain friends with benefits I have that I want to keep seeing." Harry then braces himself for the backlash. While no man in his position would dare to ask for more pussy than he was already getting, Harry had an obligation to some of his faithful sluts.
Hermione and some of the younger ones didn't flinch while some were a little more shaken. Amelia asked, "Like who?" She was curious about what else he needed from the look of it; he had plenty of everything. He had plenty of blondes, brunettes, black hair and a redhead. He had young and mature women all ranging from fourth years to mother's.
"I shag a few women like Rita Skeeter, Madam Rosmerta, Professor Sinistra and Vector as well as some of my old classmates. None of these will impact any of you but they need a little shag every now and then." He hoped they would be okay with it. He knew Desiree would keep seeing Septima from time to time if she was able and he would like to tag along from time to time.
Amelia and Narcissa were shocked at some of the names. Narcissa and Amelia were most shocked by the mention of Rita Skeeter. Narcissa had to admire the political move, "I imagine she is in your debt and helps you in the press in exchange for sex. I had a similar relationship with her although I was giving her gold and not mind numbing orgasms." It was a statement not a question. She knew Rita was probably very eager for that deal to continue and from personal experience she felt a little bad if she cut the woman off.
Harry nodded, "Yes it's a long story but she has helped me out a lot so I still owe her as much as she owes me. She will never be anything more than a quick shag though." While Harry did like the woman he knew what she was. She was a fun fling at the most. Rita cared too much about her career like it was her child and she clearly wasn't harem material. While he might have considered it back then before he knew what true love was.
Amelia knew Madam Rosmerta and was curious. They even had similar body types, although very different personalities. "Why Madam Rosmerta?" Madam Rosmerta was a touch older than both her and Narcissa and it was actually a little sweet he was still willing to shag her. Of course the woman still had her beauty and curves but she could sense there might be something a little more than that.
"I was just looking for a shag but she was open and brought me to the back room of her bar. We had another shag later but I wouldn't mind swinging by the bar every now and then to help her out." Harry was thinking of that buxom blonde and hoped to swing by soon. He hoped to give her as much cock as he could get away with. She did leave him an open invitation and Desiree wanted to tag along next time. Maybe he could bring Amelia by and they could give him a titfuck for the ages.
Daphne scoffed at his "helping out" euphemism. "I don't care, as long as you come home to us. Shag who you want but you better not be reckless. We still reserve the right to punish you if you misbehave." Daphne saw Harry shudder and knew he got the point.
Narcissa asked, "How do we share him?" Narcissa was curious on how this relationship was going to work. She wasn't used to sharing and didn't want to be on the bottom of his daily shag list.
Harry was about to answer when Luna cut him off, "It's simple, silly. Everyday a girl will switch who gets Harry's morning blowjob or blowjobs. Then who gets him in the shower and after the shower. Then depending how busy he is during the day we can sneak in some more sex all before that night where Harry can take care of the other girls. Harry has plenty of stamina to make sure we never leave unsatisfied." Luna seemed to have a high opinion of Harry's skills and was operating under the assumption he could satisfy all these girls in one day.
Harry was a little worried about trying to juggle all these girls at once and added, "There are also toys so we all can have fun together. I promise not to have favorites and treat you all the same." He didn't miss all the looks towards the Veela. It was safe to assume that the girls were worried about competing against the ethereal beauty of the Veela.
Luna added with a giggle, "We can also get a giant bed for everyone. Harry can be in the center and we can all cuddle together like a family." It was a strange idea but not one Harry was opposed to. 'For all these girls the bed is going to be giant. I might even have to get it custom made.' Harry thought. Unless they made bed for giants then it wasn't going to be bigh enough for his big harem.
Amelia didn't know if this was going to be up her street. "I don't know about this." She was scared of the idea sharing a bed with all of these girls or doing all these sexual things in front of an audience. It was a big adjustment from sleeping alone like she had for the last twenty something years.
Tonks grinned at her boss, "Don't want to share a bed with us boss? Tell me you wouldn't want to relax after a hard day of work with all of your sisters and Harry in bed." Tonks was always in but she was actually looking forward to this. Tonks imagined strapping up a toy with Desiree and them sharing her boss's body with Harry.
Amelia bit her lip and looked around the table. All of these witches were very attractive and while she wasn't a witch's witch she could see the appeal. "I will need to think about it." Her mind was already imagining Harry crawling on top of her before she did the same to a few other girls here. First her mind went to Desiree and Fleur both who seemed willing to spread their legs for any of the girls at the table. 'I can already feel my knickers get wet. Calm down Amelia.' She told herself.
Harry nodded and didn't push the issue and said, "Well why don't we all head to Gringotts and see what we can do about finding somewhere to live." Harry wanted everyone's say on the matter. They all needed to love their future home.
All of the women agreed including Amelia who should be going back into work but decided to wait a little more. She had to go to Gringotts then come back to pick up her son before going home and dropping him off with Susan. There was then a clearing of a throat with Narcissa motioning to Amelia.
Harry sighed, "I forgot." Harry then turned his attention to Amelia. "Narcissa has a favor to ask of the Minister."
Amelia looked down to Narcissa and back to Harry. She had to put on her Minister hat back on. "I think I know what this is about." Amelia said with a knowing disgruntled voice.
Harry chuckled nervously, "I want to remind you that Narcissa is the only reason we were able to take down Voldemort. Please keep that in mind." Taking a breath he didn't want to say the next part but promised. "She wants Draco moved to the minimum security section of Azkaban with no dementors. She knows he has to serve his time and will not ask for a reduction of his sentence." Harry was against letting Draco out of Azkaban but could afford to make his stay a little more comfortable in exchange for shagging his mum.
Amelia was not happy to hear that request but saw that this was important. "He casted a killing curse that could have hit a child in a crowded room. He is going to be lucky if he gets less than ten years in high security….but as long as this isn't a ploy to help him escape...I can try my best." Amelia then looked down the table at Narcissa. "Harem or not, if you break the law I will not hesitate to arrest you." Amelia said strongly, taking her job seriously.
Narcissa didn't like threats and while she used to be shielded by money and fear she just nodded. "I promise." Looking at Harry she also added, "This is the first time in my life that I am happy and I don't want to ruin this. I do hope we can get along, Amelia." Narcissa and Amelia knew that they would have to work together to make this relationship work.
Amelia was taken aback by how subdued Narcissa was. In her past dealings with the woman she was much more conniving and pompous. It was clear Harry had humbled her in a way which was something she was not expecting. She was half expecting today to end in a screaming match and cat fights but it seemed everyone was getting along.
Desiree was enjoying how it was all coming together. "I'm so glad we could all come to an agreement. I have a feeling this harem is going to be a great force of good." Her pussy was even a little wet plastering her thong to her wet mound watching Harry control everyone. He was the leader and showed everyone their place.
Hermione and the other girls agreed. Hermione was skeptical about how all these girls could get along but it seemed to just fall into place as if it was a big puzzle. "I have to get back to my parents but if you are taking the requests for the house I want a big library, like Hogwarts library big. There needs to be plenty of rooms for guests and children. I want my parents to be able to visit from time to time. Besides that I don't know what else I would need." Her needs were reasonable and Harry promised to oblige.
Harry nodded while Daphne took mental notes. "That all sounds reasonable." He could have guessed the library part but she was right he needed a lot of rooms just in case. Harry didn't know how big they were going to go but he had a feeling it was going to be much bigger than he was imagining.
Narcissa added, "I have a list of requirements for this house as well but I will cover them with the goblins." For Narcissa she wanted a house where she could hold events, galas and balls. If they were going to be a powerful family they needed a good social standing. She had a feeling everyone would be lining up to try to get an invite to one of Harry Potter's parties. She could already bask in the jealousy of every witch in the world.
Daphne liked Narcissa and knew the woman had class; they had met each other at many events and Daphne always liked the woman. Much like her mother Narcissa was regal and high class. "Why don't we get going because I have a feeling we don't have all day." She knew her parents wanted Astoria back as soon as possible or at least before it got dark.
While all of this was going on Luna had slipped under the table and had crawled over to Harry. She was under the table and started to paw at his soft cock through his trousers making Harry jump. Looking down, Harry made a noise that alerted everyone.
All the other girls jumped when Harry made a sudden move and noise. Harry kept looked down to see Luna smiling back at him as she unzipped him and fished out his soft cock. He was unable to stay soft as Luna started to wank him off with her small soft hand.
Harry pointed under the table. "Sorry but Luna is under the table." It was clear what he meant by that because some ladies got all hot in the face. This was the first sexual act in front of the entire group.
Daphne was jealous, "If anyone was going to suck you off it should be me." She wanted to suck his cock under the table in front of everyone. It was a power move for Luna to make the first move. She was upset she didn't think of it first.
Fleur added, "We could share him once Luna is done." Fleur liked the other blonde and missed her just as much as Harry.
Harry then felt Luna start to take him into her mouth as she throated his entire cock in one go. "No. This is just a quick thing before we go to Gringotts. Luna was just impatient." Harry was rushing the words out as he tried to stifle his moans. Her mouth was so hot and giving as she easily took every inch down her impossibly tight throat.
Amelia couldn't resist looking under the table and seeing the small little blonde bobbing her head up and down Harry's massive cock. It was impressive if she was to be honest. Pulling her head back up she said, "I have heard your cum is different now." While Tonks had told her about it Tonks also precured some for her to taste. It was definitely an upgrade and one she wanted to taste from the tap.
Tonks laughed at her boss, "I smuggled you a bottle of it so you could try it." Tonks gave her a bottle as a Christmas present.
Harry groaned at that information as well as when Luna started to roll his balls in her hand. "What?" His fist was clenched on the table as he tried not to cum too soon.
Amelia blushed, "Tonks! You are going to be doing all the paperwork in the office for a month." She didn't want to reveal that she had enjoyed the bottle of sweet spunk Tonks had given her. With all eyes now on her she had to elaborate. "Tonks might have given me a sample but I didn't know if it was a practical joke or not."
Harry was having trouble having a conversation as his cock was being expertly sucked by Luna. Looking at Tonks he was reminded of her making him cum in a bottle. "Tonks, you lied to me."
Tonks looked guilty and was a little red being caught. "Amelia was missing you and I gave her a little treat. You should be thanking me. She probably can't wait to suck your cock now." Tonks laughed for a solid couple days knowing her boss was the same kind of slut she was. Tonks was so glad Amelia decided to join her in this crazy relationship with Harry.
Narcissa was the only one in the room who hadn't tasted this different tasting cum. "What are you all bloody talking about?" She wasn't understanding why everyone was getting so worked up.
Desiree spoke up while Harry fisted his hands and was nearly pounding the table as his blowjob intensified. "Like I told you all I'm a genie so he wished for better tasting cum and I granted the wish. It makes giving him a blowjob a treat. Trust me when I say you are going to love it. All us girls love to swallow now." Desiree smiled at the other girls in the room who looked away guilty. They all now had a sweet tooth when it came to Harry now. While Desiree had come to enjoy cum of all kinds she did like this kind the best.
Narcissa was now very curious and decided to walk over to Harry and look down at Luna. "Excuse me Luna?" Narcissa was talking to the young blonde as if it was completely natural she was blowing their boyfriend.
Luna opened her eyes and pulled Harry's saliva slobbered cock out of her mouth to answer. "Yes Narcissa." Luna never stopped moving her hand trying to keep him right on the edge.
"Can I try some?" Narcissa asked. She was now very curious about this magical cum.
Luna smiled, "Come on down here and share it with me." Luna was inviting the woman under the table. Luna didn't mind sharing when it came to Harry's cock.
Amelia quickly moved out of the way as Narcissa just got onto her hands and knees to crawl under the table. "I guess the sharing has begun." Amelia knew this was going to be a big adjustment. She was a touch jealous Narcissa had the courage to jump in. For her it might be a while before she was so open sexually.
Harry felt Narcissa's lips wrap around him and he knew right away. She had much fuller lips and the fact she wasn't able to go as deep as Luna. Narcissa also had a larger mouth but was able to use her tongue to greater effect. She effortlessly tried to spiral it around his thick length. "Fuck you two are killing me." Harry was nearly grinding his teeth as these two skilled cocksuckers went to work.
Astoria was sitting at the table wanting to somehow join in, "When can I have my turn?"
Harry didn't want them to waste the day here when they had things to do. "Later...we have to...go to the bank...oh yes...after this." Harry was moaning as he felt both girls switch off every couple of bobs. He was able to keep from blowing his load right away by continuing the conversation but he couldn't hold back anymore. Looking down he saw both girls looking back at him ready.
Harry pulled out of Luna's mouth and pulled Narcissa down and buried the first half of his cock down her throat. "Fuck!" He exclaimed.
Narcissa's eyes went wide at the sudden intrusion until she felt the first few ropes of sweet cum coat her mouth. It was all over too quick before he pushed her off and replaced her with the girl who started it all.
Narcissa swirled the cum around her mouth as she climbed out from under the table. All the girls watched the regal woman smooth out her dress as she wiped her mouth with puffed out cheeks. The woman then swallowed what was in her mouth before saying, "Wow that is better than I was expecting. I could definitely see myself doing that more often. I never liked swallowing my husband's seed but I could get used to this." Now she was more than happy to put his cock in her mouth. While she prefered it to go lower she knew she would have plenty of time to suck Harry's perfect cock.
It took another half minute before Luna came out as well. "Sucking Harry's cock is fun. Now I don't need lunch." Luna was so playful and casual it just seemed normal for the girl.
Harry on the other hand was trying to fit everything back in his trousers while feeling his shoulders finally relax. He was so tense during the blowjob but his climax relaxed him to an insane degree. "Okay now that is taken care of, why don't we go to the bank." Harry was now very willing to change the subject.
Hermione needed to get back home but was chuckling over Harry's uncomfortable reaction to getting a blowjob. It was by far the most awkward she had seen him during sex. "I have to head home but good luck. I can't wait to see it." Hermione didn't care about architecture or any other details of their futre house. She knew it was going to be big but as long as it had a library and enough room for their children and parents she didn't care.
Daphne was ready to go and get this done if sex was off the table. If it wasn't she would be happy to spend all day shagging in the kitchen. "We can but I'm staying the night." She wanted to let everyone know she was sticking around.
Astoria grumbled because her parents told her she needed to be back before dinner. "Not fair."
Fleur smiled at Daphne, "We both can stay and have some fun with Harry tonight and maybe each other. I know you missed my bum Daphne." Fleur took pleasure in making the blonde blush even darker at the mention of her bum.
Harry was collecting his breath, "Let's just go do this before we get carried away again." The table quickly agreed. Now each of them was imagining something sexual happening in the kitchen from being bent over the table to a million other ways of getting shagged.
"Let me go check on Edgar and see if Sirius can watch him for a couple hours. I don't want the press to know about him yet." Amelia knew once they were out in public the press was going to be all over them. Harry was the biggest celebrity in the country at the moment. Also didn't help she was the Minister as well.
Harry nodded, "I am going to have to make up a lot of time with my son." He wanted to be a good father and right now he was just a stranger to the kid.
The group stood up from the table with Hermione getting up to take the Knight Bus back home. Her parents wanted to spend as much time with her as possible. They had also read the papers and were worried about the danger she was put in this year. She knew she had to lay some groundwork for when she revealed her relationship to Harry and all these other girls. There was also the fact she would be spending a lot of time with Harry once their future house was built.
Before Hermione left she hugged Harry and gave him a kiss. Harry kissed back hard almost as if he wanted to drag her upstairs. When she felt his half hard cock rubbing against the front of her jeans she pulled away. "Later Harry. I don't need you starting something you can't finish." She had a Harry toy at home to use tonight seeing as she wouldn't be getting a piece of him today.
Harry frowned wishing he could finish it. He didn't realize how sexy Hermione looked in those tight jeans and tight T-shirt. She was now very willing to show off her enhanced breasts. "Well I look forward to later." Harry was wondering if he prefered her in her Hogwarts uniform or muggle clothes.
"I'm sure you will. I will be back in a few days." Hermione said as she stepped out the front door.
The Den
Amelia walked into the den to see Sirius shooting bubbles out of his wand with Edgar reaching out to pop them. Edgar was giggling and jumping around happily. Not so much jumping as wiggling and bouncing. Edgar still had a few months to go before he started to walk much less jump. "I take it that things are going well."
Sirius looked up, "Oh yes. I finally get to use all these spells I learned for Harry. I wanted to be the fun uncle so James and I invented a few spells to make Harry happy." Sirius looked down at Edgar and was taken back to his youth. It was a tragedy he wasn't able to play with Harry like this for longer.
Amelia saw Sirius get pensive, "Are you okay to watch him for another hour or so? We have to go to Gringotts to find some better real estate." It was a small shot at what Sirius called a home. This place was disgusting and she didn't want to spend a moment more inside of it.
Sirius looked offended, "You can stay here."
Amelia just looked around the dingy and dark house. Looking around and she could see a million things that would hurt Edgar. There was even splintered wood on the floor. There was also just a dark energy she didn't like. "No offense but my child isn't staying any more time in this house than necessary. On that subject you can't let Edgar out of your sight and he better not have a scratch when I get back." Amelia pulled her mama bear act and it was the same one she gave Susan when she baby-sat.
Sirius flinched seeing Amelia put on her serious face. "I promise he will be perfectly healthy when you come back. Now let us play in peace. Isn't that right Eddie." Sirius rocked little Edgar as he said it, making the little redhead giggle.
Amelia rolled her eyes, "His name is Edgar not Eddie. We will be back so don't do anything stupid." Amelia then left the den to walk into the living room where the others were waiting for her.
Harry and the others saw Amelia return. "Ready?" Harry asked. Amelia nodded as they all started to Floo to Diagon Alley.
One by one Harry and all of his companions started to fill The Leaky Cauldron. Once Harry had arrived there was soon a crowd forming wanting to see their savior. The rumbling of the bar was now replaced with a clamoring roar.
Harry was almost starting to be pulled in different directions when Amelia stepped in, "Unhand him. All of you better take a step back before I start arresting people for harassment." Amelia's threats worked as people started to stop crowding Harry.
Harry wanted to be kind to all these people who supported him. "I will sign a few autographs if you want." Soon he had bar napkins and scrap pieces of paper thrust towards him. Harry quickly signed his name on twenty different items before he bid them farewell.
All the girls were standing around watching and waiting for him to finish. For Narcissa she was deeply attracted to the celebrity of her boyfriend. Daphne and Fleur were also of the same mind that it was nice to have such a wanted boyfriend. Even though they were sharing it was like they were in an exclusive club.
Amelia then led the group to Diagon Alley and once again they started to grab the attention from other passerbys. Once again Amelia had to flex her authority to clear a way to the bank.
Harry knew this was going to get exhausting over time. He was going to have to grow into a more assertive person and set firm boundaries on people. He couldn't have every errand take five times longer to take photos and sign autographs. "Thanks Amelia."
Amelia accepted his thanks as she kept everyone huddled up through the group of people. Fleur was a little scared due to her allure; she could feel even more attention on herself and her sister. Sticking close to Harry she knew that she was going to have to be extra careful to make sure they didn't attract too much attention if they were out on their own.
Daphne could sense Fleur's worry and was close to her just in case. Desiree brought up the back of the group with Luna and she was enjoying all the attention. She saw dozens of cameras flash and hoped to see the pictures in the paper. This was their first outing as a harem. It was going to be the first of many. 'I'm going to have Harry contact Rita so she can write a big article about us. I want the world to know how much of a man my master is.' Desiree thought.
Once safely inside the bank the group breathed a sigh of relief. It was ultra chaotic to be in the middle of that much of a crowd. Harry let the girls catch their breath as he walked up to the teller and asked, "Can I speak to Griphook please."
The goblin just grunted and rang a bell on his desk. "He will take you to him."
A stocky and more muscular goblin with a spear approached and was clearly going to be their escort. With a wave of his hand soon all of his girlfriends followed him and this goblin.
The unnamed goblin escorted them deeper into the bank until they were in front of a door encrusted in gold. The goblin then tapped his spear on the door three times before it opened.
The group was soon led inside and all of them had a weird feeling like this wasn't normal. Most had a vault in the bank and had never been near this hallway. Amelia knew that they weren't in danger due to the truce but this still felt weirdly dangerous.
They were led into a big room similar to the Wizengamot with a Goblin King sitting atop a gold throne while there were twenty other goblins in chairs around the semi circle room. Harry didn't know what to say, "I was looking for Griphook." Harry said not knowing anything else to say. Harry could tell the differences between goblins but last he remembered Griphook wasn't wearing a crown.
The Goblin King didn't look amused in the slightest. "You are here because you have committed an error on the bank as well as done us a service."
Harry looked around to his girlfriends, "Um what did I do?" Harry knew better than to be disrespectful of the goblins. He liked Griphook and always treated them with the same level of respect he did everyone.
The Goblin King frowned, "Not you. Her. The Minister is demanding something from the Lestrange vault. We do not answer to wizards no matter her title." The king was clearly pointing to Amelia.
Amelia cursed herself completely forgetting the fact the Ministry was putting pressure on the goblins. With a small bow Amelia tried to show respect. "We aren't trying to bully you or break the treaty. This is a matter of life and death."
The king scoffed, "Your previous Minister tried to demand things of us too." The king didn't like it when the humans tried to overreach. Their people had been subjugated long enough. Wizards treated them like trash even when they held all of their wealth.
Harry stepped in, "All we want is a soul anchor. Voldemort used dark magic to bind part of his soul to an item in this bank. We are trying to destroy them all so we can kill him for good." Harry pleaded with the king hoping he would listen.
The king was intrigued by the explanation. "You are talking of horcruxes. That is a dark magic that we haven't seen for over two hundred years. If that is true we might be convinced if we get something in return." The king was angling to get something for his help.
Amelia sighed, reminded how devious the goblins were. "What do you want?" Once again she had to put on her Minster hat.
The king scratched his chin, "I have never had a Minister in my chambers before. Normally your kind is too scared to come and ask anything of me to my face. Now I think a fair trade for that dark item is the sixty two million galleons your Ministry owes us."
Amelia paled, remembering the debt when she took over the job as Minister. It was hidden from everyone how much Fudge had borrowed from the goblins. "I...we don't have that much money to pay you. Fudge took that loan without the Ministry's knowledge and acted alone."
The king shook his head, "That doesn't matter. He borrowed and used his title as collateral meaning even the next Minister has to pay." The king was now smiling, having the upper hand for the first time in three hundred years.
Amelia didn't know how they were going to come up with that much money. The Bones vault was only worth three quarters of a million at most. Even the Malfoy's who were the richest family had just over eighty million galleons. Turning back to Harry she said, "I don't know what to do here Harry." Even if they raised taxes it would take over a decade to come up with that kind of money.
Harry could see Amelia was in a hard spot and stepped forward to take over negotiations. "How about we work on a deal that doesn't involve gold?" Harry said. Harry was going to have to thank Hermione for teaching him the finer arts of making a deal.
"I'm listening." The king said as he shifted in his seat more confident with himself.
"What if you were given your own representative in the Wizengamot? With your own vote and say in the courts. We could work together for equality for all magical beings. I promise you House Potter as well as other houses will all help you in that goal." Harry hoped this would forgive the debt as well as get them this horcrux.
The king was now scratching his chin deep in thought. "Hmmm. Now that is very interesting." This might have been the biggest decision a king has ever made besides going to war in the last hundred years.
Amelia didn't mind this deal but she needed something as well. "As long as you forgive the Ministry's part in the debt. Put it all on Fudge and I promise we will give you an equal seat in the courts." This was going to cause a big shockwave but they had no choice.
The king took his time making the group sweat waiting. "I will take the deal but as an amendment we want the rest of the Lestrange vault as a partial repayment of the debt." The Lestrange vault had close to a third of the debt in it which in addition to the seat on the courts was an excellent deal. They also were able to take the rest of Fudge's vault which would get them closer to half of the debt repaid.
Amelia quickly snapped up that deal. "Yes. The Ministry accepts that deal." With that Amelia bowed again. The Ministry would be happy to hear of this because this debt was a major problem Fudge left them saddled with. Besides Voldemort this was the most serious of the problems plaguing her administration so far.
The king grunted as the other council members gave their king a round of applause. They were also applauding Harry for his truly visionary thinking. Goblins had been mistreated for the longest time and having a representative on the courts would be a good start.
Harry was going to have to share the good news with Hermione. She had clearly rubbed off on him and would be very proud of him. Desiree was standing next to Harry and lightly poked his side with her elbow. "Oh master I'm going to make sure Hermione thanks you for that." Harry blushed knowing this was going to get him something very special.
The king accepted the praise from his council. "With our business done I will leave you with the accountant Griphook. Minister and Harry Potter, you are friends of this bank." Just the title of friends was a shock for the group of wizards. As far as they knew there hadn't ever been a wizard who was a friend of the goblins.
Harry and Amelia bowed in respect as they were now led out of the room by the same guard who led them in here. Once out of the room everyone let out an audible sigh of relief. "Thank you for that Harry. Now we only have one horcrux left." Amelia had trouble tracking down Voldemort's snake which was proving to be the most difficult one. Dumbledore had taken it upon himself to do most of the work for her knowing exactly where the others were.
Harry was relieved they were getting closer and closer to Voldemort's eventual death. "One crisis down." Harry said jokingly.
Amelia knew this was just the start for her. There were going to be a lot of angry purebloods who had to share the room with a goblin as an equal. "Just the start of many for me." That wouldn't stand for some of them and she was going to have an uphill battle to ensure equality between magical beings.
Before Harry could say anything they arrived at the office of Harry's favorite goblin. When the door opened Harry cheerfully said, "Griphook! I'm so happy to see you." He was really glad to see the goblin that he had known since his first day in the magical world.
Griphook raised an eyebrow and could honestly say no wizard was ever happy to see him. "Be that as it may, you are just another customer to me." He gruffly said.
Harry nodded understanding that goblins weren't the friendliest people. "I get it. I know I haven't been the most observant client when it comes to my account but I'm hoping to change that. I need to know everything when it comes to my account." Harry knew he had a long way to go as a lord.
Griphook grunted as he retrieved the last Potter statement. "Here is your vault total as of today."
Harry picked up the piece of paper and from over his shoulder all the girls peered over to see the total themselves. The number was so large three girls nearly fainted. Those girls being Daphne, Narcissa and Amelia. Harry saw the total and his eyes bugged out. "Is this even a real number?" He asked.
The goblin was still as serious as ever. "Please tell me you aren't that thick." Griphook hoped his client could comprehend large numbers or else it was going to make his job very difficult.
Harry shook his head, "I'm just in shock. That's so much more than I was expecting." Harry's mouth was almost completely dry as he thought about all that money.
Griphook pulled out another piece of paper. "Your family owns a number of investments so you get a large monthly deposit from those businesses."
Harry took the next piece of paper. This one had twenty high profile companies which deposited a total over fifty thousand galleons a month total. "Your parents didn't really touch the money since your grandfather so altogether you have close to five hundred million galleons in your vault. That also won't count the other vaults you will receive. Your godfather has named you the sole beneficiary in the event of his death if he doesn't have any heirs."
Narcissa was well off from being the last Malfoy with access to the vault but she didn't have nearly this much money. Last she knew Lucius had close to forty five million. "We can buy our dream home with that. In fact we could buy twenty dream homes for that." Narcissa said.
The Bones house was never the richest and never needed much but Amelia was suddenly feeling a lot better about her choice to stay with Harry. Her child would never want for nothing and would always be forever taken care of. Hell her boyfriend could have cleared up Fudge's debt and not even notice it.
Daphne had always come from a rich family. Her father was a shrewd businessman and had built an empire in his own right but Harry made it look like a popcorn stand. "Harry, you are going to be buying all of us new wardrobes and whatever else we want." She planned to spend a lot of gold in the coming months.
Harry agreed with that, "I guess I can afford it."
Griphook was getting annoyed, "What else can I do for you so you can leave." Griphook wasn't in the mood to have his time be wasted.
Harry shook off the wonder of the giant account balance. "We are looking to buy or build a home."
Griphook pulled out a folder with the numerous properties the Potter's owned. "Here, pick one."
Harry took the folder and started to pass out the different properties and pictures to his girlfriends. The first one he took was Potter Manor. While the other looked he was staring at his ancestral home that was burned to the ground from the last war. "What happened to this one?"
Griphook actually shook his head in almost mourning, "You know who attacked your grandparents home and leveled the home. Your grandparents were inside and died while your father was in school." Griphook was friends with the previous accountant for the Potter family.
Harry looked at the other photos attached and it looked like a nice property. "How about this one?"
The other girls were going over the other selections. Most seemed like office buildings, store fronts, cottages, small suburban houses and apartments. Desiree said, "None of these are suitable for what we want."
Narcissa again saw the picture Harry held up of Potter Manor. There was plenty of acreage and it looked to be remote. "That could work and we have the gold." Narcissa was also willing to offer up the Malfoy property if they could destroy the house and rebuild.
Daphne spoke up, "How long would it take to build something new there?" She was hoping to get it done before the summer was over.
Griphook scoffed again, "If you are willing to spend a good portion of your fortune it could be done within a couple of weeks. That is of course depending on what you want."
Narcissa quickly moved in front of the goblin to start explaining her vision, "We would like a big palace like manor. I was thinking of being inspired by Buckingham Palace but on a smaller scale. Cut it down to a hundred or so rooms, a big dining room that could fit a hundred or so people with an attached big ballroom. There also needs to be a large library. Sixty bedrooms and bathrooms give or take. Big wine cellar in the basement along. We would also like gold accents everywhere from the trim or the ceiling."
Harry cut in, "I also need a quidditch pitch outside and no to the gold everywhere. Come on Narcissa it would look tacky to live in a giant gold house. Just wood, tile or marble at the most is just fine with me. Also a big library the bigger the better." He could see Narcissa pout at her idea being shot down. He knew she loved to rub her wealth in other people's faces. When people came over to their home Narcissa clearly wanted them to be overwhelmed with their wealth. This was also his children had to grow up in so he wanted it warm and more homey.
Luna added her suggestion, "With a basement private love dungeon. Leather padded walls, big bed you know the works" Everyone including Griphook turned to the blonde. Griphook didn't say a word and just jotted it down with a frown.
Amelia decided to add her suggestion as well, "With a dueling room big enough for large training simulations." She wanted to be able to train her kid as well as the other kids when they were old enough. She imagined she, Harry and Tonks could do that together. She also wouldn't mind stepping in there with Narcissa to see what skills she had.
Tonks was just quiet and nodded along together. She never needed much but Amelia seemed to think just like her in that respect. Tonks could live anywhere but with all of these amenities she was really looking forward to this new house.
Daphne added, "We also need a potions room, walk-in closets that magically expand and a big office for business. Also a dozen or so house elves wouldn't hurt. I sure don't want to do any cleaning." Daphne was thinking more practically.
Desiree was happy for the ballroom and hoped to get Harry in there for practice often. "We also need a giant master bedroom big enough for all of us to share one bed at night plus a few guests from time to time. Also the master bathroom needs to have a shower big enough for at least ten people. Multiple showerheads along with a bench or ledge inside." She knew Harry and some of the others enjoyed shower sex. There was also the added benefit Harry could introduce others to it like Amelia, Narcissa and Gabrielle.
Griphook was now reaching the bottom of the page taking down the requests. 'Wizards and their big lists of demands.' He was going to take a large commission from this deal to make it worth it. Griphook knew this house was going to take a considerable amount of work on his end to hire the right people. There were only a handful of magical contractors and fewer who could do a job this large. Time was also a factor so he might hire two firms at the same time to cut down on the building time.
Fleur wanted all of the things already mentioned and knew exactly what to add. "I want your largest swimming pool and hot tub inside and outside of the house in case we want some sun. The winters are cold here and we want to swim year round. Also a nice garden area full of roses would be nice" Fleur and the others would enjoy sitting out by the pool during the summer. The pool inside would also be nice for the children in the winter once they were old enough. If it was up to her she will be just having sex with Harry most of the time in the pool or hot tub.
Astoria had an idea, "And stables. I want to get a few animals." That made Harry groan as Luna giggled like a mad woman. That would inspire Luna to find even more creatures and to get more experimental.
Griphook had turned the page over and was seeing the gold pile up for this job. "I think I have it all. Just to let you know this is going to cost you a third of your vault minimum."
Harry nodded, "Go ahead it's not like I'm going to spend that much on anything else again." Harry just needed the house, then he had to furnish it and buy his girls all new clothes. With a monthly deposit of fifty thousand galleons and his future business idea he knew he would be rolling in more gold soon enough.
Griphook quickly wrote out a contract, "As your accountant I will be taking an eleven percent cut. Sign here." The goblin pushed the contract across the table. Griphook knew the eleven percent commission was probably going to be the biggest bonus in the bank in the last decade. Griphook was half expecting a haggle on his cut but Harry just moved for the quill in a split second.
Harry didn't care about the money and just signed it. "I look forward to doing more business with you Griphook." Harry then extended his hand as a show of respect and friendship.
Griphook took Harry's hand awkwardly, never shaking a wizard's hand before. "This has been interesting as always, wizard. I shall send you updates and pictures through your owl." While goblins were always a stern and cold bunch Griphook knew his client was a little different and treated him with more respect than other wizards.
Harry nodded as he pulled his hand back. "Can we visit the Potter vault next? I want to see if there are any good rings down there." Most older families had jewelry hidden in their vaults if they weren't using them. There had to be something everyone would like and if not they were already here so they could go to the store to buy one.
Griphook looked at his very large party and said, "The carts can only hold six people maximum."
Harry looked around and pointed to Daphne, Fleur, Desiree, Amelia, and Narcissa. "We will go to the vault so why don't the rest of you wait for us in the lobby or go do a little shopping."
Luna, Gabrielle, Tonks and Astoria all nodded in confirmation before Luna said, "Ice cream!" The other two blondes cheered back before they were off on their mission to go get some ice cream. Harry laughed at his younger sexy blonde girlfriends.
Amelia and Narcissa didn't know how to react to these girls who were so much younger than them and were so innocent. They knew the three had shagged Harry before and it was clear they enjoyed it a lot. They also had a peek into the sexy madness that was Luna Lovegood. The two older women just kept their mouths shut and decided to just walk with Harry to the carts. Both women now were a little self conscious seeing the three super young women bounce off.
Harry was unaware of the thoughts in his two older girlfriend's heads and instead just focused on what he could possibly find in the vault. Getting into the cart he was excited to take the wild cart ride down to the lower levels.
Daphne, Narcissa and Desiree were almost sick by the end of the ride. Neither being used to the loops the cart took or quick change in directions. While Desiree could take high speeds on a broom glued to Harry this was very different. 'I don't want to do this again.' Those girls thought as they finally arrived at vault seven.
The harem soon filed out of the side of the cart in front of the giant vault door. Harry soon used his key to open the door and with a mighty push he was able to open the door to find a vault filled wall to wall with gold piles. In the center of the room were the more personal items.
Everyone walked in and found something to look at. For Harry it was a tray of wands all from the Potter generations over the years. Harry didn't know if one was his father's but he started to slowly pick them up one by one. Some he felt a connection for and others he felt nothing. It was always nice to have wands around especially when he planned to train his future children way before they ever step foot into Hogwarts.
Narcissa found an elegant dress on a mannequin. It looked to be a wedding dress. "My my my who knew the Potter's had such expensive tastes." The dress was pure spider silk with diamonds and other jewels sewn to the bust area. It looked like it was fit for a queen. 'I might not be able to wear it but maybe I could try it on before one of the other weddings.'
Desiree came up behind Narcissa and said, "Don't even think about it. If anyone is wearing that it's going to be me." Desiree wouldn't mind wearing something like that.
Narcissa jumped and turned to the tan woman who made this all possible. "Sorry. I couldn't help it. I'm attracted to nice things and I have never seen a dress this nice. I was just hoping to maybe try it on."
Desiree nodded, "Well if you are really nice we can take it out of here for the wedding and you can. Maybe one night I will let you wear it before I let Harry take it off of you and really fuck you like it's your wedding night." Desiree loved teasing these new girls.
Narcissa could feel her knickers get soaked all over again. They were wet from the blowjob earlier and now they were wet imagining a faux wedding night. She knew Harry well enough that the first few shags would be wild and untethered while the last one he would seal it with his love for her. "Please do that. Please."
Desiree took pity on the woman. "I guess I will have to start planning a wedding." Desiree then pulled her hand back and gave Narcissa a big smack on her thick ass.
Narcissa yelped for a second and had everyone turn her way. Red-faced, she just said, "I was a little worked up, sorry." Harry saw Desiree's smirk and heard the initial spank. He was half tempted to just start having sex right here in the vault. These girls were just so sexy and hard to be around without sexual thoughts swirling around his head.
Amelia started going through some of the drawers to these big cabinets. In one drawer she found a bunch of knives. Some were goblin made and some were just very old like a thousand year old plus. The next drawer was little magical trinkets she didn't know the purpose of. The drawer after that was the drawer they were looking for. It was a drawer full of jewelry. "I found the jewelry." Inside the velvet lined drawer there were rings, necklaces and earrings galore.
Harry saw all the girls rush over to Amelia. "Pick what you want. I know this isn't exactly romantic but I plan to give you each a special night to properly show my love for you." Harry wasn't running over instead he was still taking his time to look around and found a bunch of old brooms. There were seven brooms here; some looked ancient and almost unsafe. Then there was the newer one which was his father's Cleansweep that he must have used for quidditch. His father was the youngest chaser in school history before Harry took the record from him.
The girls were crowded around the jewelry cabinet drawer all talking amongst themselves as well as picking rings out they liked the look of. Desiree had first grabbed a ring that looked like a nature piece with vines wrapped around the finger with diamond and emerald throughout the piece. "I think I found mine." Green was her color after all.
Fleur quickly swiped up two rings she liked the look of. One had a light blue stone that almost matched her eyes and the other was just a large brilliant diamond that was sure to catch the eye. Fleur decided to go with the one that matches her eyes because it also matched her necklace that she never took off. She pocketed the other ring for Gabrielle for when she got old enough. 'A few more years and if she still wants to be with Harry she will have the perfect ring.
Amelia wasn't too fussed about the whole ring idea. She was never one for jewelry in the first place but she found a wonderful ring that was right up her street. It was a small canary diamond that was the same age of yellow as her old house colors. The ring was subtle and would do the job of showing people she was taken without drawing a lot of attention. Sliding it onto her left ring finger she did feel a flutter in her heart she had only felt three other times.
One of those times was when she held her son for the first time, the other was when she found out she was pregnant and the other was her first time with Harry. 'Who knew Harry could have changed my life so drastically.' She was never a romantic but she was slowly coming around to the idea of having a boyfriend slash life partner. Even if she had to share him it was a much better deal than her original plan of dying alone.
While it wouldn't exactly be an engagement ring it was meant to show she was taken and in a relationship with Harry. No doubt it would be noticed and she knew the details of their relationship would come out that would answer all those questions. That was her next biggest worry which was looking like a whore for sharing a man with all these other women.
Amelia also found a ring for Tonks that wasn't too flashy and just small enough to not weigh her down. Tonks needed something small and low profile for when she was on the job or on raids. Amelia picked a diamond and amethyst mix that matched her usual hair choice. It wasn't big enough to attract attention.
Daphne saw her ring out of the drawer of a hundred different rings right away. It was one of the larger rings covered in diamonds and would shine bright to certainly garner some attention. She wanted people to immediately see the ring and know she was Harry's or at least engaged to an ultra rich successful wizard. A ring this grand could only be from a handful of families.
Narcissa was the last one to pick surprisingly and she was stuck between two choices. One was a blackened metal ring with a large diamond held by two snakes or another ring that had a bigger diamond as well as two big rubies on it. 'Never thought I would be thinking of the smaller one. The black is different and would be a striking choice. The media will call me his dark lady anyway at least this way I can lean into it.' Putting the other ring back she slid the black ring on her left ring finger and felt complete.
After she knew Lucius was dead she had ripped off her wedding ring and engagement ring and threw them to the floor of the Manor. Now she had a new ring by someone she loved and someone she wanted to spend the rest of her life with.
Desiree had found her ring but was searching for other rings for the other girls. She really admired how far jewelry had come in the last two thousand years. For Hermione she found an elegant ring that wasn't too flashy and for Luna she found a ring that looked to be barbed with soft points and had a blood pink stone. It reminded Desiree of Luna's role as Harry's slave or pet. 'It's perfect. It still has class but it's not like the others. Luna knows her place but what a fun way to remind her. Now I just need to find or make a matching collar.'
With all the ring shopping over the group of happy women called Harry over to look at the selections. All the girls had their hands out presenting their engagement or girlfriend rings. Harry walked up one by one and looked at every ring before giving it a kiss and moving onto the next one. He did that down the line until he reached Desiree. "These are all beautiful. Thank you for making me the happiest man in the world." While he was talking to everyone he was directing it towards Desiree. This was all her plan and it had worked out perfectly.
Desiree knew that was directed towards her as well as the others and just smiled at her master with pride beaming from her face. She knew he could do it and he was successful in making his own harem while he had help he created a harem of women who weren't just pure sex toys. No he made an intellectual powerhouse that was sure to affect massive change in this magical world.
Harry knew he was going to have to ask his wives for real and plan a good proposal speech for each of his future wives.
With all that done Harry walked out of the vault with all of his girls ready to meet the others for ice cream. There was definitely a renewed sense of happiness from all the women who felt loved. Before they filed into the cart every girl gave Harry a big kiss for their wonderful rings and promised to make it up to him. Even Amelia whispered in his ear that she was up for a little roll in the sheets as soon as possible.
For the ride back up to the surface Harry had a raging erection. But with the blood rushing to his head on the loops the erection was gone by the time they had to get off the cart. The large harem made their way out of the bank all hand in hand almost forgetting that there would be people outside waiting for them. Opening the bank door they were not expecting camera flashes and screams of people directed at them. With nothing else to do Harry and the others pushed themselves through the crowd and ignored the dozens of questions tossed at them.
The harem just set a path for the ice cream shop to find Luna, Tonks Astoria and Gabrielle talking to none other than Rita Skeeter. With enough foresight Luna had gotten a table big enough for all of them. Everyone took a seat as Amelia threw up privacy charms and tried to ignore all the people outside the shop trying to take their pictures through the window.
Rita had gotten the tip Harry Potter was in Gringotts and turned up only to be found by Luna Lovegood who directed her over to a table to wait for Harry. It certainly beat waiting with the others in front of the bank.
While she waited she had a very interesting conversation with the little pixie blonde who spoke quite bluntly about sex. Rita didn't know this girl but it seemed the girl knew her and knew things she shouldn't know. One of her first lines was complimenting her enhanced bust thanks to Harry. One of her next lines was offering her to come back to the house with them for a shag.
Rita really wanted to accept that one because she had been dying to sleep with Harry again. She had worn out her toy in the last week after seeing him at the Ministry. He was freshly out of a battle and looked so sexy. Dirt on his face as well as some blood and sweat. There was also the power rolling off of him that made her so hot for him. She didn't care if he would have grabbed her and claimed her in front of the whole atrium Voldemort included.
Harry walked into the shop and sat down next to Rita after a quick kiss from Luna. "Hey Rita. What can I do for you?" Harry smirked at the reporter hoping to do a lot of things to her body.
Rita shuddered having been so backed up lately not having a real sex partner. She had to rely on that toy for her pleasure but it was better than nothing. "Our office got a tip you were in the Alley and the prophet wanted an interview." Rita looked around the table at all the different women and slowly put it together. "You can start by telling me about your group of ladies who all seem to have rings on their fingers."
The girls started to pass out the other rings to the girls who weren't in the vault with them. Luna, Tonks and the others slid theirs on taking time to admire the selection. Tonks couldn't have picked a better piece for herself. She probably just would have asked another girl for help anyways.
Harry chuckled at Rita's smart observation. "Well you caught me. I guess I can give you a juicy interview as long as you pay me back for the exclusive later." Harry said with his eyes trailing down to her breasts that she pushed up just for him.
Rita purred, "If it's really juicy I will let you take me into the bathroom here." She didn't care about the looks of shock from the other girls at the table. In fact it just made her wetter flirting with Harry in front of them.
Amelia shook her head and wished she could veto this. She knew Rita to be a slimy, untrustworthy snake. Harry for some reason trusted her and wanted an open door to sleep with her again. 'I can see from a bloke's perspective how Skeeter is attractive but how can you get past that gossip spewing snake act of hers.' Amelia asked herself.
Narcissa on the other hand commended Harry for using all of his skills to his advantage. Even though he would be sleeping with a different woman she understood. 'Go get her Harry.' Desiree mirrored that sentiment along with some of the others.
Harry's mind went to the dark and dirty place of thinking about her in the bathroom here. "Well this will be that juicy so get ready because when this interview is over I'm dragging you in there and giving you a shagging you will never forget."
Amelia was really glad she threw up the privacy charms now. 'It's amazing I have fallen in love with someone who is so sexually charged and who is also a complete man whore.' While a woman in her position shouldn't be in a "harem" or with a man like that. The same man had saved the world so he got a pass although everyone was soon going to find out about the relationship.
Rita looked around the table at all these beautiful women and could feel an arousal at the fact Harry was giving her sexy looks. While Rita was attractive she knew she was outclassed when it came to a Veela or some of these younger women. "So what has the hero of the Ministry been up to?" Rita readied her quill to take notes.
Harry had to take a quick break before they started so everyone could order their ice cream before the interview started. Once everyone had some food in front of them Harry started, "As you know I have been a very sexually active boy since the tournament and over time I slept with all of these beautiful women. I couldn't choose just one to spend my life with and our little harem was born. You can take down all their names but there are a few who are missing." Harry used his fingers to count off all of his girls for Rita.
Rita's quill was furiously writing. "So you have nine women in your harem. That sure seems like a lot." Rita knew if anyone could handle it Harry could. The boy could shag like no one she ever heard of. Normally by the end of their encounters she was the one that was worn out. So it made sense how he needed more than just one woman.
Harry nodded, "A lot of people don't know this about me but I want a big family. This isn't just about sex for me. While that is a big plus I want children with all of these women. The next generation of wizards are going to have a lot of Potter's or heirs to other great families." Harry said it all with a smile.
Rita knew this article was going to be a very juicy article that would be on the front page and probably going to sell half a million copies world wide. "This is so interesting. So after you are done with school you are going to start work on this family?" Rita could already picture Harry shagging all these women and from personal experience it was going to be so hot. 'I know what I'm going to be thinking about when I'm alone tonight.'
Harry shook his head after taking a quick bite of his ice cream. "Actually I'm done with school. I'm pretty sure I passed my O.W.L.S so I'm going to skip the rest of school and start working on a new business as well as start a family."
Rita liked how ambitious Harry was. "Oohhh that sounds like an excellent plan. So what business are you going to get into?" She imagined he could make a lot of money if he decided to be a male prostitute. Every woman would pay for a chance to be shagged by Harry Potter if given the chance.
Harry was going to have to be a little coy here. "I invested in a joke shop so I plan to help them get that off the ground before I maybe start my own thing." Harry was just going to have to find a way to build his own sex toy empire. He was planning on cornering that market as soon as possible.
Rita liked this business minded Harry Potter. "Well that sounds like a lovely way to dip your toe into business. What about your family, which one of these ladies do you plan on knocking up first?" Rita looked around the table and ruled out some of the really young ones.
Harry knew this was going to be another juicy piece of news. "My first planned child is going to be with Narcissa. I know some people might not understand that choice but I just want to clear up a few things for your readers." Harry took a deep breath and watched Rita sit up straight to receive the information.
"Narcissa was trapped in a loveless marriage and in a coincidence we fell into bed...or more like a sexual situation. She knew I was her way out of her marriage and she helped me when she could. The week before our fight in the Ministry she sent me a letter giving me all the details of the attack. She is a hero for defying Voldemort and her husband so we could beat him." Harry wanted the world to know Narcissa was a hero.
Rita looked at Narcissa Malfoy in shock. She didn't seem like the kind of woman who would go against the pureblood agenda. "I see she is in a relationship with Veela and a muggleborn. Does that mean she still holds a pureblood bias?" Rita asked.
Narcissa shook her head firmly. "While I won't deny that there is still a little bias that is reserved for newcomers coming into our world who seek to change traditions. Harry has made me see the light so to speak. It will be a slow process but I hope I can overcome my old pureblood bias." Narcissa was a little flustered at the question.
Harry took over for Narcissa. "Part of our deal was also that she would get a child out of betraying her husband. She has always wanted a second child and her son going to Azkaban has made that even more important to her." Harry felt bad for Narcissa in a way but he was sure she was with child by now anyway.
Rita's eyebrows shot up, "Really? Kudos Narcissa. If I was in your shoes I would want a baby from this stud as well. So has he done the deed yet?" Rita was curious on what it was like to be bred by Harry. She had thought about it a lot since she felt that large creampie in her pussy. She deeply enjoyed that feeling and wished she could feel her belly swell with the child afterwards. Those feelings usually went away as soon as they came because she enjoyed her work and couldn't have a kid around.
Narcissa blushed, "Yes he has. I'm sure I'm pregnant but I have an appointment this week at Saint Mungo's to confirm." With how much seed Harry pumped into her in addition to Amelia's child there was a good chance she was pregnant at this very moment.
Rita's quill quickly scribbled that down. "So that is one down who is after that?" Rita knew with Harry's big balls he was probably as fertile as any boy could be. With one cumshot he probably had enough to seed all these girls.
Harry looked around, "That is up to all of them. They can make that choice themselves and just tell me when and where." Harry could go with the flow but had a good idea who wanted the next child.
Rita looked around the table and asked, "I know about the attack on the Ministry and that Fleur, Desiree and Daphne were there. Can I get a quote from you two on the battle?" There were a lot of young girls out there who would love to read about the girls who helped take down Voldemort and his followers.
Fleur finished her last bite of ice cream before answering. "I was in France with my family when I received a letter from Harry telling me that there was going to be an attack in a few days. He gave me the option to be there if I wanted to fight. I always want to fight for what I think is right so that night I joined him in the Ministry. There was a plan and once Harry led all the death eaters to our ambush location we pounced. I was having trouble by myself but Harry's friends joined me before we killed the death eater."
Rita looked a little shocked at that piece of information. "There were no survivors beside Voldemort of course but we weren't given details. Who's idea was it to take them out for good?" It was a bold move to be so vicious and the country didn't have any qualms about it. While some would have been upset in the past Voldemort was such a scourge Harry was praised as a hero and not as a murderer.
Fleur gestured to Harry. "He said we shouldn't be scared to do what is necessary. These people are monsters with no path to redemption. They are feral animals and killing them is the best thing before they hurt another person." Fleur agreed knowing that the death eaters weren't afraid to hurt Veela. After the world cup more than a few Veela went missing during the ambush which only meant one sad thing.
Rita nodded along, captivated by the brutality from this beautiful woman. "I heard whispers about a secret training group in Hogwarts." Rita said cryptically. While she didn't reveal sources it was clear who fed her this story.
Daphne cut in next, "Those whispers were true. Umbridge wasn't teaching us so Harry and Hermione put together a study group that was more of a dueling club. We called it Fight Club a quite literal name if I ever heard one. From there Harry taught us how to fight down to your last breath and what failure really meant. He was a tough teacher but he helped us all. It was the only reason we were able to fight with the death eaters on a level playing field." Daphne was endlessly grateful for those lessons and the ability to fight.
Rita nodded and knew this story was going past the front page now. "Harry, what are some of the things you taught them?" Everyone was going to want to know what they learned to kill a death eater. They weren't push overs and they were very skilled in the dark arts.
Harry looked to the ceiling in thought, "How to fight in groups, tactics, defense and an overwhelming offense. We practiced lethal spells that would put people out of the fight permanently. All the members were dangerous in their own right. Even our younger members had a good chance against me if they worked in a team." Harry was really proud of his students.
Amelia knew she had to comment as well, "As the head of the DMLE I have never seen students so prepared for battle. I was shocked when I first heard of this plan and if we weren't so desperate I wouldn't have agreed to it. I thought it was insane and if Fudge did his job I wouldn't have had to do something so drastic. They faced down Bellatrix Lestrange for fucks sake and some how came out on nearly unscathed." Amelia still couldn't believe it when she saw Bellatrix's dead body. The fact she was also killed with a sword by Neville Longbottom was an even bigger shock. Not to mention Harry had a near death experience.
Rita had a flash of inspiration. "I want to talk about the fall of Bellatrix Lestrange. When Neville Longbottom killed her was it a shock or did you always think he had it in him?" There were a lot of questions people wanted answers to. Even she had questions and if she didn't see it for herself she wouldn't have believed it.
Harry grimaced, "I had never seen Bellatrix before that day and only heard the stories. When I did see her I thought she was terrifying. I was worried for Neville but if there was anyone who could have beaten her it was him. Much like myself with Voldemort our hatred drove us to do what it takes to beat our monsters. We both lost our parents to those arseholes so I know what that must have meant to him. I hope to feel that same thing soon when we finish Voldemort for good." Harry couldn't wait to push him through the veil himself.
Rita's quill wouldn't stop writing as it painted an amazing story about Neville's victory. Rita turned back to Amelia, "What is taking the Ministry so long? When is he finally going to die?" The world was waiting for the final word on Voldemort's death.
Amelia wasn't happy having this question directed at her. "We are still trying to figure out how he came back the last time and once we do and can ensure he doesn't do it again. We will kill him for good this time. Right now we are pumping him full of truth potion and sedatives waiting for the right time." Amelia talked with Dumbledore and he said by the end of the week they should have most of the soul anchors taken care of. That part of it was kept hush hush so oboy a handful of people knew about the horcruxes.
Rita had multiple good articles out of this interview, "So I think that is it. Unless there is anything else you want to tell me. I'm all ears." She hoped for another juicy story. As it was she had three or four stories here. She already knew what to hold back and what to sweeten all to make Harry look good.
Harry was now feeling his cock plump up knowing he was about to drag this blonde spectacled witch to the bathroom to shag her rotten. "I guess all that is left is your payment." He said in a seductive voice.
Rita smiled and stood up as she smoothed her skirt down. Her knickers had been soaked since she talked to Luna in depth about sex and now listening to Harry's voice tell her these stories she was flooded. "I will be waiting for you in the ladies bathroom, don't keep me waiting. I have been waiting for this." Rita then walked away from the table swaying her bum giving them a show.
Harry looked to his girlfriends, "I love you all and I promise not to take too long." He smiled at his girlfriends and some smiled back.
Desiree smiled, "Make sure you don't forget to bend her over at least once." She knew that was what he usually did to Rita when he buggered her roughly. "Show her who's boss."
Harry walked towards the bathrooms leaving all the girls together. Amelia felt awkward waiting for her child's father to be done shagging a woman she wasn't fond of. "Isn't this a little weird?" While she understood Harry's need to endlessly shag she still felt a little awkward about it.
Fleur shrugged, "Not if you really know Harry. He loves with his whole heart so this slut isn't taking anything away from us. Just because he shags her doesn't mean he won't shag you when we get back home." Fleur knew from experience that Harry knew how to show his love through his cock when he was inside of you. Even her mother felt that. While her mother loved her father it was clear Harry was her favorite affair. She had also seen Harry shag others thanks to pictures Desiree sent. She could see that Harry didn't hold the passion for some of them. Having seen him shag Daphne or her sister it was just different than the other girls Desiree sent her.
Tonks chuckled at her boss, "You don't want Rita Skeeter's sloppy seconds boss?" Tonks would still take Harry after any girl, that's how good he was in bed.
Amelia slapped her Auror on the arm, "Just for that you are getting double shifts this weekend. By the way when we get back to the house I need to shag myself before I take Edgar home." Amelia was so stressed and backed up. She had her toy but she needed the real thing soon. Since the atrium of the Ministry she never needed a cock so badly before.
Desiree smiled at everything coming together. "I'm sure he will be up for it. His stamina has increased tenfold since he died at the Ministry. All the girls in the dorm can testify to that." She was so glad it had because he was going to need it.
Luna shivered in excitement, "I know that already from the shag Tonks and I shared with him before the year ended. We came so much and he never stopped until he moved onto you and those professors." Desiree didn't need to blush as she remembered them taking their favorite slutty professors.
Tonks blushed red, "I guess we will have to keep testing it." She remembered that day in her classroom with Luna and thought there was something different about Harry. Although some of that she thought because she was acting different and he was shagging her in character.
Narcissa had been shagged twice by him but it wasn't nearly as intensive as their first time together. "I will have to try that as well. We just never have had the time to really test his stamina. I know I have to work on mine because our first time I passed out." She wasn't proud of that but felt as if she should be completely honest with her fellow harem members.
Daphne couldn't believe Harry made the older woman pass out. "Really? You always struck me as a woman who could handle herself in bed." While she had been close to passing out a few times she always managed to hold on or so she thought.
Narcissa blushed at the compliment, "I hadn't had much experience then. Lucius rarely liked to shag and instead just used my mouth after Draco was born. Harry had been the first cock I had taken in ten years and he was certainly my first back there." The back there she was referring to was her bum. While it was a little embarrassing to be talking about it publicly. Although it was a little comforting to know every girl at the table had been in her position.
Daphne was curious, "Who here had Harry as their first in their bum?" Besides Tonks and Desiree everyone raised their hands.
Desiree barked out a laugh, "Harry sure loves our bums. If you ever want him to do something just shake it a little and tell him he can have it if he does something for you. Works like a charm." She had pulled this trick a lot with Harry. Then again it was her fault she got him so hooked on it during their first night together.
Amelia felt a little embarrassed being Minister and talking about getting shagged up the bum while eating ice cream in public. "I still don't know how he convinced me to do that." Now she had an inkling Desiree was involved but she didn't care. He treated it like a prize and made her feel amazing to the point she was willing to do it to herself all over again.
Tonks knew that he used Desiree but knew her boss loved it. "Come on boss, I know you used the present I gave you for Christmas." Tonks knew anal was always an option with that sex toy she brought her boss. It was a double head monster that Tonks had frequent dreams about. 'That would really hit the spot after this ice cream.'
Amelia blushed even harder remembering the twin double pronged dildo she received as a gift. She had used it at least once a week the way it was intended and the other times she just used one side. "No comment."
Gabrielle was just giggling up a fit, "I'm so glad I'm a Veela and I have nothing to be ashamed about. I don't have a problem letting Harry have my bum whenever he wants." Gabrielle would have let him have it anytime he wanted no matter what she was doing.
Fleur agreed with her sister, "We are Veela, sister. So we were made for it but these girls might not always be in the mood for a cock up the bum. We know Harry always will be in the mood and thankfully he will always have one of us for the job." Fleur hoped to be one of his permanent anal sluts to be used whenever he felt like anal. They all knew it was a special connection with Harry who seemed to have that deep desire to bugger them.
Desiree just nodded knowing that she would always be ready as well. "While I have you here there is something else I need to discuss with all of you." All the girls looked towards Desiree for her announcement. "Before Harry wakes up I feel it is our job as his girlfriends and future wives to wake him up with a present. For the last year another girl or I have woken him up with a blowjob. So we should work out a schedule or else I would be happy to continue to do it every day."
Narcissa having tasted Harry's new flavor of spunk made her want to join in on this. "That sounds fun. I wouldn't mind starting my day out giving a blowjob. Although I feel as if he should repay the favor every now and then" Narcissa purred, remembering the sweet taste of his hot spunk in her mouth.
"Oh yes I want to do that as well." Luna chirped. Fleur and Gabrielle just nodded along with Tonks. Desiree made a note to help Harry use his talented tongue more often.
Amelia was the only one with some hesitation, "Is that really necessary?" Amelia was still coming to grips with the fact she would be sharing Harry with all these women. While she wanted her son to have a father she also wanted to be in a semi normal relationship.
Desiree nodded, "Oh yes. Without it he will just think about sex nonstop so this at least gives you a couple hours of peace. But of course we will all probably end up in the showers together anyways." Desiree couldn't wait for their big shower orgies. She loved the nude and wet female form almost as much as Harry.
Amelia was now thinking of the headache no doubt coming from this situation. "We will just have to see. I think most of my days will be spent at the Ministry so I might miss out on most of this." However if she really enjoyed this she would make time for it. Time would only tell to see how she took to this harem business
Desiree didn't want to let Amelia wiggle her way out of it. "Well if that is the case I will have to tell Harry to be extra rough with you before we go to bed. Don't want you going to work unsatisfied." That made Amelia pale thinking of walking into the Ministry with a sex limp. 'What am I getting myself into.' Amelia thought with a groan.
Bathroom
Rita didn't have to wait long before Harry came barging in before throwing up privacy charms and locking the door. Rita was sitting on the sink without any knickers with her legs already spread. Her knickers were so wet when she walked in here she could practically wrong them out in the sink. "I have been wet the whole interview. Sitting at a table with all those women you shagged made me so hot." Rita missed Harry a lot and even though he was in many committed relationships she was about to get shagged nice and hard by this taken man.
Harry quickly unbuckled his trousers before stepping in front of Rita and slapping his cock on her hot slit. He could feel how hot and wet she was showing how needy she was. Clearly she had been waiting for him for a while. "So wet Rita. I know you have been waiting for this."
Rita nodded furiously, "Yes Harry. I want this cock so bad. Every single day I use that toy waiting for you to shag me again. Even my bum doesn't get a rest hoping you will just bend me over and take it. When I saw you in the Ministry I would have let you bugger me in front of the entire world." She always had dreams about being shagged by this boy again. He had used her body more than anyone else before him.
Harry asked, "Are you on the potion?" Harry wanted to fill her up like the last time they were together. After their first time she made sure to take precautions so she could feel everything.
Rita nodded again just as furiously, "Yes I want you to cum in me. Come on and fuck...ME." As soon as she said she was on the potion she felt him angle himself at her opening before thrusting forward and jamming all hard ten inches down inside her molten honeypot. A loud squelching was heard as his cock went into her tightly sealed cunt.
Harry felt Rita shudder and shake as she was already close to cumming. Reaching up he started to undo her blouse and bra. "If I'm going to shag you I want to see those perfect tits I made." While her old tits were nothing to sneeze at thanks to Desiree now she had tits that made every bloke turn their head.
Rita was happy with that arrangement because every time she looked at herself naked in the mirror she thought of him. Soon her blouse was open and he vanished her bra. Now her big breasts were jumping up and down as he slammed into her with all of his power. "YES! JUST LIKE THAT!" Rita was so close to cumming but she tried to keep holding on as long as possible.
Harry felt her hot pussy pulse and clench around him signaling her climax. "You are the perfect slut Rita. You know even though I have a harem you might be able to apply for the position as my personal cock slut reporter. Every time I have a story all you have to do is come running and milk it out of me with one of these perfect little fuck holes." He liked the reporter and wouldn't mind having her around for whenever he needed a story written. With each story he would gladly let her earn it with a good fucking.
The position would be demeaning if Rita wasn't feeling the benefits at this very moment. His cock kept stretching her as it plundered her depths. She would happily be his pet if it meant getting this on a regular basis. "I can be your cock slut." She would be whatever he wanted her to be. Even though a cock slut would be a demeaning title she would wear it with pride. This feeling was spiraling her deeper into orgasmic madness.
Harry smiled down at Rita as he kept thrusting into her and smashing her back into the mirror. "I would like to have you at my beck and call. Sometimes when I think of you I just want to bend you over and give you a shagging you would never forget." He had thought about her over the last year and he did in a way miss her.
Rita liked that he thought of her often even though he was surrounded by so many other beautiful women. "I'm cumming! Fuck I'm cumming on your cock!" Rita was helpless and within two minutes she was about to cum. All this dirty talk didn't help either. He was a silver tongued dirty talker that could make her cum from just his words and one thrust.
Harry increased his speed before reaching forward and taking her bouncing breasts into his hands. "I want you to cum as I pinch your cute little nipples." He knew all the girl's breasts were sensitive after he enhanced them.
Rita had very sensitive nipples since he enlarged them and he knew that. As he pinched them she felt her climax hit her like a train. With a final wail she felt her pussy explode and let out some of her own cum as she felt a dozen or so thrusts. She then felt Harry start to pump her full of his own hot spunk that made her eyes roll into the back of her head.
Harry loved the pure look of sexual destruction written all over Rita's face. Her mouth was open panting and her eyes were rolled back as her pussy massaged him. It was trying to milk everything into her hungry womb. It simply ate everything he pumped into it. "This isn't close to being done Rita." Harry told her, making it obvious he was going to take her bum next. Of course she knew that was on the table since he was the first one to break in that hole in the first place. He shaped it for himself and it was his to shag when he wanted.
Rita just nodded and knew that for him to be done he needed at least two more orgasms. If it was up to her she would have taken all three climaxes in her pussy but her womb was already at its limit. "Give me a second then I'll flip over for you." Rita said as she tried to catch her breath while at the same time being his willing cock slut.
Harry smiled at his favorite reporter. "Good girl. A good cock slut knows what her master wants." When he said master he felt her pussy tighten a little bit. It fascinated him so many girls had a master domination fetish. Another thing he had to thank Desiree for was teaching him about it and molding him into the ideal master. He was kind and understanding and on the other side of the coin he was hard and demanding, not afraid to punish. It made women weak and easy to fuck as they went along with anything as long as the pleasure kept getting better and better.
Rita was glad for the minute to catch her breath before she pushed Harry away. Her legs then came down to touch the floor before she turned herself around. She was now pressing her face against the mirror with her hands holding into the faucets like little handles. She could already feel her legs were a little weak. "Go ahead Harry." She could already feel him spread her cheeks to get a look at the hole he alone owned.
Marveling at the sight of Rita's big full bum Harry was soon behind it massaging her cheeks with care. "I will never forget the first time I took this hole from you and made it my own. I know you will never find someone who can fuck it the way I can fuck it." She already told him he was her best and it wasn't even close. During one of their nights together she said most men couldn't satisfy her but Harry was the first one to actually make her want to take a break from cumming too much.
Rita knew he was right. She had tried her wand, a finger or even some smooth rounded objects but nothing ever felt right. The replica of his cock felt amazing but it didn't beat the real thing. With a shiver she felt his magic clean out her asshole and provide her a generous coating of lube. Thank Merlin for lube with this giant beater's bat of a cock.
Harry knew his magic had worked and started to press his cock into her tight asshole. "Get ready Rita." With the warning he started to push in and felt her asshole slowly start to pry apart before it gave way to his mighty battering ram. Soon he was able to fit in all ten inches as her breathing started to get more desperate.
Rita was fogging up the mirror near her mouth. His cock reached so deep she felt it in her stomach. "Slow to start Harry." Rita warned since it had been a long while since she had a raging bull like him behind her.
Harry nodded and rested his hands on either side of her pale cheeks. With his hands he tried to relax her by massaging her cheeks as he slid in and out making her moans steadily grow. "Such a good little cock slut." Harry purred as he just took in her lubed up tight bum. "I love how tight you still are Rita. Such a tight ass perfect for my cock."
His words made her moan louder as she soon became accustomed to his tempo and strength. "Faster. Go faster...and harder." She took in his compliments hoping to hear more as she gave him permission to go harder.
It had been a few minutes of slow and steady thrusts but it was clear she now wanted more. "If that's what you want Rita. I guess I can give it to you." Harry soon sped up and the sounds of frantic skin slapping filled this small bathroom.
"Yes I'm so close. Fuck I'm going to cum from my ass." She loved analgasms and they were rare for her even when she did it herself it just didn't feel the same. The real thing was so much more special and powerful. His body slammed into hers with a weight and force that broke her every time.
Harry just kept shagging Rita's bum but the moment he felt her start to tighten like a vise he brought his hand down on her cheek. With a large spank and sting he felt Rita get as tight as he ever felt her. With a large scream she came undone by the buggering and just kept cumming.
Rita felt her pussy gush her own girl cum in addition to his seed falling out of her onto the floor. She was a messy girl but she didn't care. "Ahh! I can't stop cumming!" She was helpless to stop the euphoria racing through her.
Harry never stopped buggering the older reporter. He was about halfway to his own climax and it was going to be a while for him. "You are in for a wild ride here Rita. Get ready to keep cumming my little cock slut." Harry never slowed down but was now just focusing on feeling her tight ass wrapped around him and the pleasure that came with it. It was a moment just for him seeing as she was having her own moment.
Rita was pushing the limit of these privacy charms with her screams because Harry never stopped giving her those long and full strokes. He was reaming her asshole with everything he had. "I don't know how much more I can take Harry!" She was breathless but screaming at the same time.
Harry looked at his blonde beauty in the mirror before pulling her hair and making her face herself in the mirror. "You will take it. I know you can. Your bum was made this, Rita. It was made to milk my cock and get my cum pumped deep into your belly."
Rita wanted to argue with him but he was right. There was no pain but pure pleasure and her brain was swimming in euphoria. When she got home she was going to need a rest after she finished her articles for tomorrow.
Harry kept buggering Rita for another ten minutes and when he was finally ready to cum he had to pick Rita into his arms. Her legs had given out a few minutes ago so he had to pick her up and bring her up and down his cock himself.
Rita was just along for the ride as Harry pushed her down on his cock with so much force he was making her see spots. When he finally did cum she didn't hear him but felt jet's of hot spunk coat and shot deep inside her bowels. "YES!" Rita said in relief. Part of her was glad it was over because at this point she didn't think she could take a step out of the bathroom on her own.
Harry could feel Rita's body just give up and knew that he had pushed her to the absolute limit and maybe even too far for a dirty bathroom shag. With a few more deep thrusts he was sure to drain everything he could inside the blonde spitfire reporter. 'When the house is completed I am going to have to bring Rita by and give her the grand tour before I take her to Luna's sex dungeon.' A tour of his home would make an excellent article and an excuse to bring her around.
Rita and Harry were stuck looking at each other in the mirror and Rita couldn't believe the look of herself. She was a mess and had sweat and cum dripping from everywhere. Even her makeup that was perfectly applied when she walked in was messed up. Her eye makeup especially was streaking down her face a little as well as her lipstick being smudged from being pressed against the mirror. She was going to have to aparate straight from the bathroom to her home.
Harry finally pulled Rita off from his cock and set her back on the sink. He could still go one more time. "One more for the road?"
Rita knew she shouldn't. She was already shagged bowlegged and this certainly wasn't going to help matters. "Put me on my knees and you can use my tits." This was a compromise she could make. If he shagged her pussy again she wouldn't be able to make it up her front steps.
Harry listened to the witch who was giving him a very defeated look. With as much gentle care as he could he brought her down to her knees which so happened to be in the mess they made earlier.
On her knees she was still a little short and his cock only came to her mouth. Looking up at him she just gave him a look before Harry pulled his wand to conjure a box. Rita was then picked up and set on that so her tits were level with his cock.
Rita cupped her generous breasts and held them together so Harry could slap his cock in between them. Once his cock was inside she pushed them together tight as he brought his hips back and thrust in and out of her cleavage. "That's it Harry fuck my tits."
Harry was quite happy with the occasional titfuck. "Oh I will Rita. Keep them nice and tight and I will cum in no time." Harry watched his cock poke out the top of her cleavage. He knew that when he came he was going to cover her face with a load so large he was going to cover her glasses.
Rita didn't mind letting him fuck her tits and in fact his hot cock thrusting in and out made her feel special. "Yes Harry I can't wait for you to cum I can't wait for it to hit my tongue so I can suck it down like your personal little whore." Thanks to him she was now able to give quality titfucks which actually helped her in her job. While she usually slept with men for some scoops now she could just give amazing titfucks and save her holes for Harry.
It was at that moment Harry remembered that she hadn't tasted Luna's wish yet. "Oh you are in for a treat Rita." Last time he shagged Rita was before the third task and he only focused on her lower two holes. Sadly that day he didn't have the time to finish in her mouth that day.
Rita didn't know what that meant but she felt his twitching cock getting ready for the finale. With a little lean back she hoped to get him to shoot it all over her face.
With a shuddered groan Harry kept his eyes open and watched as his pearl colored cum rained down on Rita's face. Luckily she had her mouth and tongue out so she could taste Luna's sweet wish.
Rita didn't understand what had hit her tongue but it was sweet and warm. She had closed her eyes but it tasted like warm vanilla icing. Opening her eyes she noticed it was hard to see out of her glasses. Letting go of her breasts she then felt Harry's hands grip her head and bring his cock to her open mouth. The sweet taste was soon confirmed as she sucked out a few smaller ropes of cum.
Once Harry's climax was finally over he let the woman go and just watch as she slowly started to clean up her face in silence. When she was done and licked her glasses clean she just gave Harry a look expecting an explanation. It was her best stern face at least the best she could muster in the situation.
Harry knew he owed her one, "I have a magical sex genie." It was the simplest explanation and thanks to a wish she wouldn't overreact.
Rita wanted to know more. This felt like another story waiting to be written. "I have so many questions." Some things in her head were starting to make a little sense.
Harry just pulled his wand and gave it a wave to start cleaning up the room. "We can talk about it later but I hope you enjoyed it." Harry was happy to end it there and wanted to make sure that little tidbit didn't end up in the paper. "Don't publish anything about the sex or the genie, okay. I promise to have you over and we can talk all about it in depth later."
Rita did enjoy it, she enjoyed the whole thing. "I will have more questions later but I think I have enough for now. At least enough for the paper but I will want to know more about the cum later." Even though she had many mouthfuls she could have gone for a few more. Now she knew why all of those women were sticking with Harry besides the good sex of course.
Harry gave her a sexy smirk as he tried his best to clean her up and get her presentable. "I will read the paper tomorrow." He now had a fondness for her writing and since he was the subject he was sure to enjoy it.
Rita decided to give him a kiss before saying, "You should read everyday since you will be in it for the foreseeable future." With that she slid her knickers into his pocket before wishing him a goodbye and aparating home.
Harry was left alone in the bathroom before looking in the mirror and giving himself a quick check before he walked out to return to his girlfriends. After he had gotten cleaned up and dressed himself in addition to cleaning the bathroom. He couldn't leave it reeking of sex or with their sexual fluids all over the sink and floor. "I love my life." Harry said to himself in the mirror.
With that he walked out to the table to see everyone of his girlfriends waiting for him. They were all finished with their ice cream ready to go home. In fact a few looked annoyed he was taking so long.
Amelia was happy it was finally over because it had been close to half an hour. "We need to get to Grimmauld. I need to check on Edgar and make sure Sirius hasn't done anything stupid." She hated leaving her son alone with anyone and that included her house elf while she was at work.
Harry agreed with the mother of his child and with an arm around Daphne and Fleur the group walked to the floo to head home. "Then let's go. I think we should also bring Edgar a little ice cream treat for taking so long."
The girls rolled their eyes hoping Harry wasn't planning on bribing all of their children with ice cream in the future. Walking out to the Alley they made their way to the Floo before going back to the Black ancestral home.
End
Bonus Scene: Bones Manor
Amelia returned home with her child and was happy Sirius was able to handle watching her son for two and a half hours. When she first walked back into the den she was worried that Sirius left her baby alone with a wild animal but Harry told her that was Sirius in his Animagus form. Her son was lying curled up next to a black wolf dog. The animal looked terrifying at first glance especially to a parent. The wolf dog looked as if it was cuddling with its meal before he ate it.
It had made her almost have a heart attack but instead once Harry cleared it up she was able to relax. She also was able to get a picture of the cute moment. After a few minutes of enjoying seeing her son curled up with a dog she picked him up and wished everyone a goodbye before going home.
Susan had been waiting for her aunt to come home all day being bored having no one around. Hannah was with Neville and she didn't want to be the third wheel. When her aunt did finally come back Susan waited for her aunt to put her brother/cousin to bed before starting in on her. "Where have you been?" Susan asked.
Amelia had kept everything a secret from her niece and surrogate daughter. "I know I have been secretive lately but the truth is going to come out soon. You should hear this from me." Taking a deep breath Amelia tried to gather her strength. "I met with Edgar's father today. I know you have asked about it before but I didn't want anyone to know until Voldemort was taken care of."
Susan didn't understand, "Why couldn't you tell me before then?" She didn't know why her aunt didn't trust her. It wasn't like she was going to open her mouth and put her family in danger.
"Because...Harry Potter is Edgar's father." Amelia confessed. It felt like a weight off her shoulders but it was also embarrassing to tell your niece who is like a daughter to you that you shagged a boy her own age.
Susan let the news sink in before she started cackling like a mad woman. "Hahahaha come on auntie who is it really?" Susan couldn't wrap her head around the fact that would mean she shagged the same boy as her aunt. That was insane, they were completely different and she couldn't picture Harry going for older women. He had every young woman hanging on him so why would he go for someone who was older.
Amelia was now getting a little offended that Susan wasn't believing her. "I'm serious, Harry is the father. I went to question him after the first task and one thing led to another." That was the easy way of putting it but she now knew that it was in part due to a magical genie. While that should have made her upset, Edgar was her greatest gift and it made it so she couldn't get angry. Due to her fond memories of that day she also couldn't wait to jump back into bed with him. Tonks didn't help either by getting her that sex toy that was a model of that same cock that fucked a baby into her.
Susan's laughs trailed off and she was now thinking back to all of the times she shagged him. "You mean he shagged you before he shagged me. Eewwww! I shagged the same boy as my aunt." Susan couldn't believe this. That same cock that entered her body entered her aunt first. Now she wanted to take a shower and forget all about it. In fact she wanted to find a different boy to shag to forget all about Harry as soon as possible.
That piece of news made Amelia almost drop the cup of water she had poured for herself. "You shagged Harry?" Amelia asked in shock. 'Oh Harry you little man whore. This is going to require a punishment.'
Susan nodded, "We would shag after practice sometimes. Ewwww! This is so weird." Susan didn't think there was anything that could shock her after Voldemort's defeat but this was a very big shock.
Amelia showed her left hand, "It is going to get weirder because I am in his "harem". While we won't get married I will probably be living in his house. He wants to be involved in Edgar's life." If she lived in Harry's house she had hoped to bring Susan along at least until Susan found a boy of her own and moved back here as was her birth right.
Susan shivered thinking of all the times she shagged Harry. "Gross. I can never shag him again now." She liked shagging Harry and would have loved one more go before her aunt ruined it for her. Now she just couldn't shag him again without thinking about it. 'I need to find another boy who can shag that well. Oh and he was so big and that's going to be hard to find. Hannah says Neville is big. Fuck all I'm thinking about is cocks.'
Amelia was now getting a little upset at Susan and Harry. Susan for thinking that she somehow ruined Harry and Harry for shagging every girl who walked past him. 'I can't be too angry at him. I hate how I can't be angry at that. Why don't I feel angry at that?' It was a mystery as to why she felt nothing about that. "Find yourself a regular relationship missy. I don't even know how I ended up in this relationship but it is going to take some getting used to. I'm sharing him with eight other women minimum."
Susan was now intrigued, "So you are going to be a mistress? What are you in a cheap romantic novel?" Susan never thought her strong independent aunt would want to share a bloke with so many girls.
Amelia was now scowling at her niece. "As you no doubt know, Harry is a man that can handle many women. He is unique and I don't want you to end up like me. I really like Harry and love the beautiful son he gave me. I also want to give Edgar both of his parents." It was a flimsy excuse because even without Edgar she would have gladly jumped on Harry's cock again.
Susan understood her aunt was trying to keep the family together. "So is he coming to live here?" Susan didn't think this house was big enough to completely avoid him. It was big but no doubt she would see him coming to the dining room in pajamas or something that would put her into a sexy mood. She had to be strong which was hard when she knew what Harry was capable of.
Amelia shook her head, "No we went to Gringotts to get a house commissioned. It's going to make this house look like a guest house in comparison." While she wasn't materialistic she was looking forward to their giant house with every amenity. Edgar could learn to swim, duel and dance. Growing up he had endless things to learn to become a well rounded child.
Susan's eyes went wide, "Really? This house is big for just the three of us." The house had five bedrooms, an office and a dueling room on top of the usual other rooms of the house.
Amelia nodded, "For the three of us? Harry wants each of his girls to have one child minimum, not to mention all the social parties Narcissa wants to throw." Amelia had tried to avoid the Malfoy social events in the past but with Narcissa in her own house there was no avoiding them now.
Susan's mind was spinning, "Harry wants all that? I thought he just wanted to shag." He never mentioned children to her but that was to be expected since they weren't in a relationship. She also knew from multiple girls that he shagged a lot. She didn't take him for someone who wanted to start a family so soon. It looks like he was just having fun. Then there was also his girlfriend Desiree who encouraged him to shag around as much as possible.
"I'm sure he wants that as well but he wants a family and has stepped up more than I thought he would. I was half expecting today to just be him wishing me my best with the child but he actually wants to be a father. Part of me is glad he wants to be there for Edgar. The other part is worried about what is going to happen when he has ten or more children." Amelia said in a serious tone. She hoped that he wouldn't be too overwhelmed to give her son the attention and care he needed.
When Harry was gone shagging all of the girls were talking and a few expressed their desires to get pregnant right away. Amelia would be lying if this didn't concern her. 'Although it might be a good thing Edgar has some siblings. Also if it happens really soon they could all go to Hogwarts together. Narcissa is supposedly pregnant right now so those two will be going together for sure.'
Susan saw her aunt was lost in thought, "Don't worry about it auntie. Harry had a class of thirty and he spent time with each of us and treated us all equally. If anyone can do it, Harry can." She hoped for her siblings sake Harry could manage it. He was certainly special and it was a big part of the reason women were so attracted to him. In talking to many girls they all saw a spark if passion in him then of course after he shagged them all they could think about was that big cock. Susan had talked to plenty of girls for hours about that amazing toe curling sex.
Amelia sighed, "Okay let's talk about something else. How was your day?" Amelia didn't want to talk about her sex life anymore. It was bad enough talking about it with Narcissa Malfoy but it was a million times worse with her own pseudo daughter.
Susan couldn't think of anything else and she had one last burning question, "I have to ask...did he take your bum as well?" Susan was curious about her aunt and Harry. While she was disgusted she had curious questions she had to know.
Amelia was now very cross with both Susan and Harry. 'I swear Harry the next time we are in bed together I'm going to punish you so fucking hard for shagging my niece up the bum.' Amelia had to calm herself before answering, "I'm not going to answer that and I'm not going to ask you any questions about it either." Amelia didn't want to answer that and humiliate herself anymore. Susan knowing she got buggered would be the final straw in terms of awkwardness before she would head back to Grimmauld and give Harry a piece of her mind.
Susan started giggling knowing that Harry probably did that to her aunt to front the deep red blush on her aunt's face. "Sure auntie. I guess give Harry my best when you see him."
Amelia grumbled, "I will be giving him something that's for sure." Amelia was wondering if a stinging hex in the balls would be a suitable punishment. While it was true he didn't know about Edgar when he slept with Susan she was still upset. 'On the bright side it seems as if they both had some fun.' That was Amelia's first thought before she groaned. 'No Amelia you should be angry about your man whore of a boyfriend who seems to stick that big cock anywhere he chooses. We need to have another big talk and decide when, where and who he can stick it into.'
End
Long chapter but a lot of plot. Things are going to start to wrap up a little from here.
I wanted all the harem to feel special with the rings and know that they have a commitment from Harry.
Please review and tell me your favorite parts. I am trying to add as much smut as possible before the end
Chapter 54: The Final Fall of Voldemort
Summary:
Harry is contacted by Dumbledore to finally finish this dark chapter in his life before starting the new part of his life.
Chapter Text
Genie 54
Cast
Desiree: 18 year old Salma Hayek
Luna Lovegood: Blonde Maisie Williams
Hermione Granger: Emma Watson
Ginny Weasley: 18 year old Karen Gillan.
Tonks: Natalie Dormer
Amelia: Christina Hendricks
Rita Skeeter: Rachael Harris
Daphne: Sydney Sweeney
Astoria Kathryn Newton
Fleur: Katherine McNamara
Gabrielle: Kiernan Shipka
Narcissa: Eva Green
Start
The coming week went by fast and while the "Potter Palace" was being built. That's what the girls called it as it started to take shape. Harry had full days at Grimmauld with all of his girlfriends taking turns with him. If it wasn't Fleur, Tonks and Daphne then it was Narcissa or Amelia swinging by for a quick shag. Amelia had been steadfast in only wanting to sleep with Harry alone. As much as he wanted to add another girl she said no. At least for now.
Of course that didn't mean the others didn't watch. While Amelia at first had some objections her toe in the water was having other women watch her while she got shagged. Tonks was the worst because she would heckle from her conjured couch. Getting pounded from behind looking at Tonks touching her pussy was her lowest low.
Amelia would often feel a little embarrassed but the others would cheer for her when either she came or made Harry cum. That meant she started working a little harder and slowly started to enjoy the audience. One such time she even had Harry finish on her face and tits as all the girls expressed their jealousy. They then joined them in bed to lick it up from Amelia like a cat. It was an amazing moment and one that proved what Desiree said.
The ex genie told them they were all now sister's and it was their job to stick together. They had to be close and not step on each other's toes. If they stuck together then they could be happy.
Narcissa on the other hand had welcomed Desiree into their bed. She had never been with another woman before and didn't know what to expect. That led to Desiree giving the older woman a day she would never forget. It started out with Desiree laying down on the bed before Harry set Narcissa down on Desiree's face. All before he stood on the bed and brought his cock to Narcissa's mouth.
Narcissa found it troublesome to suck a cock while she had her pussy eaten but Harry found it cute. Narcissa's face was all red and he felt her pant on his cock the longer Desiree was down there. He also didn't pass up the chance to tease Narcissa as he thrust into her mouth and used it as his personal wet fuck hole.
When Harry finally did cum as much as he wanted to shoot it all down her throat he instead plastered her face white. Narcissa pouted at being covered in cum but that pout was soon turned into a smile as Desiree got out from underneath her. The two girls soon shared cum filled kisses as Desiree sucked the cum into her mouth before sharing it with the older woman.
Narcissa truly enjoyed this act and found herself in love with this situation more and more. While she had previous hesitations those were all soon almost gone. She found girl on girl was a good second if Harry wasn't available.
From there Desiree took another big step by using her magic to create a magical strapon. Before Narcissa could protest Desiree pulled the woman down on her tan curvy body. Narcissa let out a moan of surprise and that surprise kept coming as she felt Harry bring his own cock to her asshole. Feeling two cocks at once was the biggest step she had taken so far.
Looking back Narcissa wanted to really protest this time but when she saw the hungry look in Harry's eyes so she shut her mouth. Soon she felt him push into her bum as she felt both ten inch hot cocks rub against each other. The moans coming out of her were louder than had ever come out before. She never thought of herself as that kind of girl but she was quickly falling in love with that new side of her.
Narcissa knew this was going to be a commonly used tactic in bed with all these girls and Narcissa thought she could quickly adapt to it. Two cocks inside her body rubbing against each other was an amazing feeling that made her feel lucky and like a whore at the same time. 'These two know what they are doing, that's for sure.'
She was lucky that her body could feel so good but she also felt like a whore because she was being penetrated by two cocks at once. The only thing that took the sting out was one of the cocks was attached to a woman. For some reason that made Narcissa feel better. She would never share a bed with two different men so this was as close as she was willing to get. It let her fully enjoy the double penetration from these two.
After that position Harry and Desiree switched places to do it all over again with Harry looking at Narcissa as he took her. He gave her plenty of praise and sweet words as she was pushed deeper and deeper into his level of depravity. Not that it was a bad thing.
Narcissa was liking this new stage in her life and just hoped her pride could survive when she did this with a bed full of new girls. She thought about what it would feel like when taken by the rest of the girls. It didn't help to know she was put on a pedestal by Daphne Greengrass. The younger blonde had eyes up her body and clearly wanted a piece of her.
Narcissa looked around the room when she felt the two cocks rubbing against each other inside of her to see Fleur and Daphne watching, flicking their clits. Narcissa couldn't help but picture being taken by the Veela and Daphne both at the same time. She had seen Desiree in that position and now she wanted to try it for herself. 'Naughty Narcissa. At first I protested and now I'm thinking of doing it all over again with everyone.'
Narcissa even thought of Amelia taking her and she couldn't help but cum as she thought about the buxom redhead. While the two had slowly mended some bridges, shagging would be the final bridge to cross. Since Amelia was the more dominant one Narcissa knew she was the one who had to get shagged. 'I would let her shag me and bugger me. I think that would prove my willingness to be in this harem with her.'
Harry had made it clear they all had to get along if they wanted this to continue. While it had only been a week and they had made a lot of progress. Narcissa no longer felt jealousy as she watched others shagged Harry for instance. She imagined that was the same for others as well.
By the end of their first week back Harry received an update from the goblins saying his new house would be ready the same time next week. He had also received a letter from Dumbledore saying that he had to see him and to be ready for him around noon.
Hedwig dropped the letter in front of him at breakfast. Harry's girlfriends weren't happy with their time being intruded on. Fleur and Daphne liked to spend the afternoons with Harry when they had him alone all to themselves. Tonks and Amelia were at work and Narcissa took the mornings with Desiree. Hermione had only visited twice and had to spend most of the time at home with her parents.
That was the same for most of Harry's younger girlfriends but Fleur promised Gabrielle could spend a month or so with them in the new house over the summer. Luna had also promised that she was all his once the house was built. As of right now she was to watch the house for her father while he spent the majority of the day chasing stories.
The little moon had also wanted to spend some time with her father and tell him the good news. Her father knew she was a seer already and had the same gift as her mother. So he wouldn't second guess her and know it was just fate she ended up in this harem.
Harry imagined the first month in the house was going to be christening every inch of the house with all of his lovely girlfriends. He could already picture the pool, shower, hot tub, library and all the other places he planned to shag. There were too many to think of but he knew it was going to be a lot of fun. His girls also made it very clear they had plans of their own.
Upon taking the letter from Hedwig Harry read it before passing the Dumbledore letter to Daphne who showed everyone else before saying, "Well I guess we'll just have to find some other way to fill our time while we wait for you." Daphne could go an afternoon without Harry because now she had other women to satisfy her lust.
Desiree had a shiver down her spine as both Fleur and Daphne looked at her with hungry stares. Desiree gulped and knew she was in for a rough day. She could already picture these two trying to fill her ass like Harry did on occasion. Both girls already expressed a lot of interest in the idea.
Harry just told Desiree to set up a camera and take plenty of pictures because he was going to want to see them when they were done. The girls in the harem had gotten more bold with each other and he didn't want to miss a second if it.
Sirius was also at the breakfast table during this discussion and felt like they didn't even know he was there. He was just drinking tea as these girls were aluding to sex right in front of him. 'Pup sure is lucky.' Sirius would be jealous if he didn't have his own prospects on the horizon.
The two Veela that he slept with on Christmas had written him back and wanted to see him again. Clearly he didn't make a complete fool of himself that day. He tried his best to be a charming and considerate lover which was hard under a Veela allure. It took everything he had to not just rut into them until he came and instead take his time to draw it out.
He actually cared for the two of them. They had done him a favor of sleeping with him sight unseen as a favor but he had done enough for the two of them to at least consider doing it again. He hoped for a more permanent relationship this time but wouldn't say no to another shag if it didn't work out.
Anyway by the time Harry's letter made it down the table Sirius was hoping it was about finally putting an end to Voldemort. The snake faced bastard was still alive as the Ministry and Dumbledore tracked down all the remaining soul anchors. Sirius just wanted the whole thing to be over as soon as possible.
Harry was thinking along the same lines hoping this would be the final end to Voldemort. There was still the dark cloud hanging over his new life. Until Voldemort was completely dead and gone he couldn't afford to let down his guard.
Time skip
When Dumbledore arrived at Grimmauld he was greeted with Sirius and Harry laughing and drinking an afternoon cup of tea together. "Hello my boy." Dumbledore looked at Sirius and said, "This conversation I'm afraid is just for Harry and I." Dumbledore still wanted to keep some secrets.
Sirius looked at Harry and he just shrugged. Harry wasn't afraid of being alone with the old man so he didn't push for Sirius to stay. Sirius picked up his cup and decided to take it in the den. He would avoid the upstairs not wanting to hear any of the girls having sex. The girls had left breakfast pretty handsy with each other as they giggled up the stairs.
They had left after breakfast and ran to the room and Desiree was dragged by both Daphne and Fleur. Sirius didn't need to be a genius to understand what was going to happen to her. He did after all have some old magazines that showed what some witches did alone together.
Harry watched his godfather leave before looking back to the purple robed old man. "I hope this is good news. Not to brag but I have, had a lot of good news recently." Harry said.
Dumbledore sat across from Harry, "Yes and no. We have eliminated Nagani as well as the horcrux at Hogwarts. Amelia has been a big help and has taken care of the one in the Lestrange vault. I have found the other one but we are missing one." Dumbledore then revealed his blackened and dead hand on the table.
The sight made Harry jump, "What the bloody hell happened?" The sight of the hand was grotesque and something he didn't want near him. He didn't want to catch whatever it was.
Dumbledore laughed it off, "Arrogance my boy. I put one of the horcruxes on and it had a nasty curse. While I planned to have a couple more years left in retirement it seems that isn't the case." Dumbledore already planned to hand the school off to Minerva but now there was no going back.
Harry actually felt bad for his former Headmaster. "I'm sorry sir." Harry had let go of some of the hate he had for the old man. Harry had forged his own destiny and it worked out for the best.
Dumbledore waved it off, "Don't be my boy, I lived a full life. Now my last act will be getting rid of my biggest mistake before I leave this world." Dumbledore then pulled something from his pocket and slid it across the table towards Harry.
Harry took the small gemstone and felt a sudden cold wash over him. "What's this?" It was small but clearly held a lot of power. Looking at the stone he could see a triangle with a line going through it.
Dumbledore sighed, "That is the fabled Resurrection Stone. As a child I was fascinated with the story of the three brothers and this item was the one I wanted the most. While I had the wand and your family had the cloak, this was the one that is the most valuable, at least to me."
Harry looked at the stone, "So can it bring back the dead?" Harry could see how that could be useful and if given the chance he would like to bring back his parents.
Dumbledore shook his head, "Not in the way you wish. It just brings back a ghostly shade of the person you think of. It is said to drive the user mad over time. I wanted to take it with me to the grave but since you already have two hallows I decided to give you the third to complete the set as it were." Dumbledore now knew Harry wasn't dark and that he would be the one who would protect the wizarding world. Leaving him the last piece of the puzzle would make sure he didn't fail.
Harry just looked at the stone and was planning on using it at a later date. "So what does it mean if I have all three hallows?" Harry didn't know the story so he had no clue how they worked.
Dumbledore shrugged, "No one knows. It was always just a story as each item was lost throughout the ages. No one has ever had all of them before. I trust you not to abuse these items." Dumbledore let his words hang in the air and hoped to demonstrate the severity of abusing these items. "While we might not have agreed on everything I have to tip my hat to you as it were. You were proven right and had shown this old man his foolish mistakes."
Harry was happy Dumbledore was finally admitting that he messed up. Clenching the stone in his hand he said, "So where is the last horcrux?"
Dumbledore pulled another item from his pocket before throwing it on the table. It was a locket with a note that Harry quickly snatched up to read. His eyes went back and forth before coming into the letters R.A.B that sounded familiar. Staying in Sirius's brother's old room he had seen these initials a lot. With the stone in his hand he focused on the name Regulus Black.
Dumbledore saw Harry using the stone and was about to protest when a ghostly image of Regulus Black appeared. He was shocked into silence.
Harry didn't mince words, "Where did you hide the horcrux?"
Regulus wasn't expecting to be pulled from the afterlife but was suddenly in the kitchen of his childhood home. Looking around he saw Dumbledore and some child there with the fake locket on the table. "What is going on?" He asked.
Harry sighed and explained the last couple weeks. By the end of the explanation Regulus was almost jumping for joy and said he had hid it in this very house. That was good news for both Harry and Dumbledore.
Once Harry had gotten all of the relevant information out of Regulus he let the spirit go. Regulus soon faded away and Harry just turned to Dumbledore. "Well thanks for this, it just saved us from tearing the country apart looking for this thing." They had now narrowed the search down to this very house. "Kreacher!"
The angry grumbly elf appeared, "What does filthy half-blood want?"
Harry hated this elf much like Sirius, "Where is the locket Regulus stashed away in this house?"
The elf didn't want to reveal his old master's secrets, "Master wanted me to get rid of it and I won't fail him." The elf clearly wanted to do his master proud.
"We want to destroy it too. Let us fulfill your master's last wish." Harry tried to reason with him. This evil item wouldn't live another day.
The elf thought about it for almost a minute before popping away and popping back with the locket. Dumbledore quickly took the locket from the elf and said, "We should go to the Ministry right now and tell Amelia." The foul energy in his hand let him know they found the final horcrux.
Harry agreed and he knew how much Amelia wanted Voldemort dead. Now with this final piece they could throw him and this horcrux through the veil today. "Let's go." With that Harry stood up before yelling to Sirius. "Sirius, I have to go to the Ministry!"
Sirius was in the den and just shouted out a simple, "Be careful!" Sirius was still cautious of the Ministry and knew it was a den of vipers. At least he would be safe with Dumbledore and Amelia. Sirius felt so lucky that his godson had the Minister in his pocket and in his harem. 'I won't be stepping in there anytime soon.'
Ministry
When Dumbledore and Harry came through the Floo Amelia was relieved to get their patronus message. She quickly told them to come over so they could put this thing to rest for once and for all. She already sent out a message to Moody, Shacklebolt and Rita Skeeter.
As much as Amelia hated to admit it Rita did have her uses. Since their day in the Alley the two had a few letters back and forth and came to an understanding. That with the large articles explaining their unusual harem had done wonders for her image. Amelia thought she would take a tumble in the polls but when it came out she was with Harry Potter her approval rating went up from sixty four percent to seventy eight. After putting an end to Voldemort it would probably go into the nineties. 'Big step up from Fudge's forty two percent.'
Moody and Shacklebolt were instructed to bring Voldemort to the Death Chamber as well as wake him up. The snake had been put in a potion induced sleep for the last week. All they needed was Rita so she could document it. There needed to be no questions that Voldemort was dead forever. A big picture of Voldemort being pushed through the veil would finally put everything to rest.
Seeing Harry join them in the Minister's office she could see his eyes twinkle and she was close to telling him not to even think about it. They were not having sex in this office under no circumstances. Luckily Dumbledore was in the room so they didn't need to have that conversation now. "So is this really happening?" Amelia asked hopefully. She had nightmares about something happening to her son if Voldemort somehow escaped. The same type of nightmares that played her with her other family members' death.
Harry nodded, "This is the last one and we are free and clear." Harry was looking forward to today and it couldn't have come soon enough. Looking at Amelia's radiant beauty he was so happy she was in charge. He also had to admit seeing her in her office and all made up in her Minister robes was making him a little aroused.
With that Amelia led the two to the Death Chamber and awaited the prisoner to arrive. She had to fight the urge to skip as if she was a giddy child.
It took a while for Moody and Shacklebolt to bring Voldemort from the lower levels all the way to the Chamber without being seen and with him struggling. When they arrived they saw their boss along with Dumbledore and Harry Potter waiting for them. By this time Rita Skeeter had also joined the party with her camera and floating Quick-Quotes Quill.
Rita had to hide her smile as she looked at Harry up and down. On her way up the rock mound close to the veil she passed Voldemort and couldn't resist getting a picture of his snarling face. The monster was silenced but she could easily make out a few words from his lips and they weren't pleasant.
Voldemort tried to fight against the strongholds of Moody and Shacklebolt but it was no use. He was without hands and he was exhausted after being pumped full of sedatives for the last week and a half. His arms were bound to the side and his legs were bound together. There was no hope of running away.
Once they were all in front of the veil Amelia cancelled the spell. "Voldemort your reign of terror has come to an end. Do you have any last words?" This was just the standard courtesy or else she would have kept him silenced.
Voldemort just smiled evilly and laughed mockingly, "I will be back. You can't kill me." He had seven horcruxes and followers who would do anything for him.
Harry stepped forward and held up the locket, "You mean these things?" With that he threw the locket into the veil and watched the half snake man flinch. "That was the last one. We destroyed them all and thanks to Bellatrix killing me even the one in me is gone. You have nothing left and you will die here...today." He watched as the beautiful realization washed over Voldemort
Voldemort felt a small pain in his fractured soul when his locket went into the veil. He had felt that pain a few times since his imprisonment now he knew he truly had nothing left. "You think this is the end? My death eaters will avenge me. You can't stop me even in death." He was trying to grasp at anything.
Harry wasn't impressed by the threat, "We are rounding up more of your followers by the day. In a month there will be no one left and even your youngest recruit Draco is already in Azkaban. It's over forever this time." Harry rested his case there. Pettigrew was dead and other than Snape all the other death eaters have been rounded up. Snape luckily got a pass and fled the country after Pettigrew was killed in his house.
Dumbledore felt as if he should say a few words as well. "I'm sorry I failed you Tom. You left the world no choice and there won't be any second chances for you." He had always strived to give people second chances but Harry made him realize that not everyone deserved it. When you cross the line into genocide there was no coming back.
Voldemort could feel death in front of him and he tried to struggle against the hands holding him in place. "Curse you all. I swear this isn't the end this isn't-" His last words were cut off by Harry going around Voldemort and waiting for the Aurors to let go.
Moody and Shacklebolt did let go and once and for all Harry ended it. With a foot on Voldemort's back Harry pushed his leg out and kicked Voldemort through the veil. His mad man-like raving was cut off once and for all. It was over in a split second and all of a sudden everything felt right in the world once again.
Rita was right there with a camera capturing the moment where Harry literally kicked Voldemort through the veil. The sight made her a little hot under the collar and knew it would for all of Harry's girlfriends. Hell every woman who saw this on the front page was probably going to get a little wet.
Amelia would never admit it but she felt the same way Rita did. Seeing Harry end this decades long war was very arousing. She hated how her body responded this way but Harry was a real man who could protect the whole country in one swift movement. With a simple kick the world was a safer place.
Harry turned to his girlfriend and occasional sex friend Rita and Amelia, "It's finally over." For Rita that was going to be the quote headline in tomorrow's paper. It would be a rallying cry for the world that their fears were over. Voldemort was no longer the mister hiding in the darkness.
Amelia almost had tears in her eyes with relief. "It is and it's all thanks to you Harry." She had to admit none of this would be possible without him. He was the hero the world needed and he stepped up when no one else did.
Rita agreed, "I think the Ministry should make this day a holiday. National Harry Potter day perhaps?" She could already think that this day in the future would be reserved for his harem to be shagging him rotten. Hopefully she could join in on that celebration next year.
Harry groaned while Amelia thought it over. "It should be a special day to commemorate this victory. From this day forward this day shall be known as Victory Day." Amelia said. She couldn't name it after Harry or else he would get too big a head. She was going to draft this as soon as she got back to the office. She also needed to draft all the medal commendations for Harry and his friends.
Moody and Shacklebolt were glad this was all over for the simple reason they spent the last week and a half outside of Voldemort's cell and they needed a vacation. The two of them even talked about splitting a bottle of firewhiskey after this before taking some much needed leave. They definitely needed a hot shower having only used cleaning charms on themselves for the last week.
Harry was just enjoying the fact it was all over and didn't even notice Rita come up to him and ask, "So Mr. Hero, I trust you are going to get a big reward from your group of girls tonight." She was even close to asking for an invite.
Harry thought that was a safe assumption. "That's a good guess. I would ask you to join but I already gave you some love in the bathroom a little while ago." He couldn't spoil Rita too much or else she might get ideas beyond her station as Narcissa put it.
Rita could always go for more sex but now that she has met all of his girlfriends she knew she couldn't be greedy. "I am fine for now. Just focus on your harem and leave me to write this up for tomorrow's paper. I have been a very busy girl lately." That was her being nice because if he wanted to shag her right here she wouldn't say no.
Harry admired Rita in a way, the passion she had for her job was one of her best qualities in his eyes. Much like Amelia and Tonks who had a passion for law enforcement. "Once the house is completed I will be giving you the tour for the paper. I imagine the wizarding world would love to read all about it and my harem."
Rita grinned with excitement like a little girl at Christmas. She couldn't wait for that reveal, from the sounds of it his house was going to be one of a kind. The big reveal of his harem and profile had been a big seller of papers as the world clamoured for more information. People weren't able to wrap their heads around a young man with nine women minimum. Then there were women like her that he shagged on the side that were kept secret. Everyone wanted to know more about their hero including the women he shagged. "I can't wait, Harry. You don't know how big that is going to sell. The whole world is already very invested in your love life and will want to know as much as they can."
Rita had also gotten thousands of fan letters asking about the more spicy details. From men and women alike. All wanting to know the most intimate of details with some girls even asking if there were openings.
Harry nodded as he also planned to have a big party over the summer to do some networking. Actually it was Narcissa's plan but one he agreed with. While he agreed to one he knew there was probably going to be countless more. She was already salivating about all of the get togethers they could host. "I'm going to head home but let me know if you need anything else."
Rita quickly jotted down something, "No I got it all Harry. Be sure to read the paper tomorrow." This one was going to be the one that was going to go into many frames across the country.
Harry gave her a quick kiss on the cheek before walking out of the room to find Dumbledore. Partway through their conversation the old man just walked away. Probably sensed it was a private conversation and that he could hold his own against the famous Rita Skeeter. 'If only he knew.' Harry chuckled to himself.
In the hallway Dumbledore was walking to the atrium to floo back to Hogwarts. There was still so much to do. He had to pack up all of his belongings as well as start the transition for Minerva. He had to key the wards to her and teach her everything about how to keep the school up and running.
Harry caught up with Dumbledore, "Sir where are you off to now?"
Dumbledore stopped and answered, "I have to tie up a few loose ends at Hogwarts. Minerva will be stepping in as soon as possible to start the process of finding a new defense and potions teacher." Dumbledore then had a moment of seriousness, "I hope you have reconsidered about coming back to Hogwarts to finish all your years."
Harry shook his head, "I'm sorry Headmaster but I haven't changed my mind. I want to start my life and I can't afford to waste anymore time. I want to start a business and more importantly a family." Harry knew it was a rush and people would like to see him back.
Dumbledore put his hand up knowing he lost, "I understand my boy. As much as I wish it was different, you have grown up so much it seems you have outgrown school much sooner than the average student."
Harry nodded, "Thank you sir. Thank you for finally seeing things my way in the end." Harry wished Dumbledore could have come around sooner and that he had seen all of it from the beginning.
Dumbledore sighed, "I was a fool to waste so much time in this war. I thought I just needed more and more time when your quick thinking saved us all. While I don't like how brutal and unforgiving you were I understand it. Mr. Longbottom ending Bellatrix Lestrange's life was a cosmic justice meant to balance the scales. I also understand killing the death eaters to end the possible threat of them returning. All in all it led to today where we have ended the reign of a dark lord thought immortal." Dumbledore couldn't believe this was the end. It had been a constant fight since Grindelwald then Tom to now where there were no more threats. "Now all that is left is for me to move to a small home and live out the rest of my days."
Harry was happy with that summary. "I'm glad you see it all for what it was, which was always to help people. I have always wanted to just help. I hope you can enjoy the rest of your life." Everything in Harry's life could be summarized by him wanting to help people.
Dumbledore wished Harry a goodbye as he floo'd back to Hogwarts while Harry floo'd back to Grimmauld. Going their separate ways Harry couldn't wait to get back home.
Walking back into Grimmauld he heard squeals coming from the kitchen. They didn't sound like the sexy squeals he was used to. Not knowing if someone was in trouble Harry quickly ran to the kitchen to find Narcissa and Desiree jumping for joy while Daphne and Fleur were toasting glasses. "What is going on?" Harry asked a little out of breath.
Narcissa let go of Desiree and quickly ran over to Harry nearly picking him up in her arms. "I'm pregnant." This was the best news she could have gotten from the Saint Mungo's appointment today. Now it was official that she was pregnant with Harry's baby.
Harry was in shock as Narcissa hugged his face to her neck. He just let her as he thought about his future child. "We are having a baby!" It was a shock and even though it was very planned. It was also the first time he was given this great piece of news.
Narcissa let his head up from her neck and nodded, "Thank you Harry. Thank you so much for giving me a second chance." Not even waiting for a reply Narcissa lunged forward to claim his lips with her own. The two kissed hard and full of passion as well as deep love.
Together their lips melded together as their hands started to grope each other. Harry's hands went to her bum in his left hand and her breast with his right. Narcissa had a hand on the back of his neck as her other hand went to cup his rapidly hardening cock.
The other girls in the room knew where this was going and quickly cleared the table at the same time Harry pushed Narcissa back so she was laying on the table with her legs hanging off the end. She was wearing one of her classy dresses with no knickers so Harry had a clear view of her beautiful pussy that would soon give birth to him a child. With a quick unbuttoning of his trousers and freeing of his cock he didn't hesitate shoving in all ten inches into her wet snug pussy.
Narcissa arched her back off the table. She half expected this to end up in the bedroom but it seemed neither of them could wait. "Yes Harry! Shag me good!" Narcissa moaned. She knew they could be caught in the kitchen but didn't care. She didn't care if her cousin caught them she needed to be shagged by her loving boyfriend and father of her child.
Daphne, Desiree and Fleur were the only others in the room and knew that this wasn't their moment. Not to say they couldn't have their fun. Desiree had both of her hands up the other girls skirts looking to play with their clits. Both blondes clutched Desiree's arms as the genie found both their clits and was almost pinching them as she rolled them in her fingers.
The girls quickly threw charms on the doors to lock them and casted privacy charms so no one heard the fun they were about to have.
Harry didn't even notice the other three girls as his eyes were just focused on Narcissa and all of her small expressions with every thrust. Every hard thrust made Narcissa gasp or widen her eyes as he reached deep enough to try to pry open her womb. She still had trouble believing how big Harry was or how she was able to take all this man meat in her most sensitive places. "Please, please, please." Those were the words Narcissa chanted when she chased an orgasm lately.
Harry loved hearing her beg and with his nice hard thrusts he made sure to make them all count. "I love you Narcissa. I love your body and I promise to cherish it while you carry my baby. Anything you want I will give it to you." Like all of his girls they would never want for anything especially while they are carrying his children.
Narcissa smiled a big goofy smile thinking back to her conversation with her healer about sex during pregnancy. While it was okay in most aspects at a certain point Harry was going to have to be careful and she was going to have to use her bum or mouth to please him. There was also after the pregnancy where she would be very sore for a few weeks but by then she would have a set of tits she could utilize. Amelia and Daphne had preached the word about titfuck and how much Harry enjoyed them. She couldn't wait to try it with her milk swollen tits as well as having Harry milk her like his own personal cow.
Amelia had already done that once according to Desiree who watched in the corner as Amelia let Harry suck her sweet milk that was meant for his own child. Of course that was just the beginning for Amelia. It was only a couple days into the summer before she made a surprise visit to get a slice of Harry for herself. It also ended up with Harry and another girl sucking her huge milky tits while Harry gave her a shag to remember.
Narcissa had always had a high opinion of Harry's sexual prowess but today was special. Today he felt even better than normal and her body felt three times more sensitive. It was probably just the fact she was pregnant and they were sharing this precious moment with each other. "I'm gonna cum Harry!"
Harry never let up his relentless thrusts and felt his own climax coming. Her pussy was so snug and tight that mixed with the fact he was fucking his pregnant girlfriend made it all too much. "Me too Cissy." It was at that moment he felt her legs lock behind him as she held him buried deep inside of her. He didn't even need to move as Narcissa flexed her pussy around him and did just enough to push him over the edge. "Ah!"
Narcissa felt his cum spray deep inside her occupied womb and it never gave her as much pleasure as this moment. She was already knocked up but was still able to feel this amazing feeling whenever she wanted. She was unable to think straight and come up with something to say so she just leaned up to kiss him.
As always Harry happily reciprocated the kiss finding all the answers he needed in their kiss. It was just then he heard three large screams from the other girls in the room which caused both Harry and Narcissa to look over.
Desiree, Daphne and Fleur were now naked but each had a hand buried in the other as they watched Harry and Narcissa shag. All of them had a trail of arousal going down their legs as well as big satisfied smiles.
Narcissa decided to unhook her legs from Harry and tell him, "Go ahead." Narcissa knew she couldn't be greedy and the other girls were nice enough to give her a special moment all her own. Since joining Harry's harem she has eaten her first pussy and has fingered a few of the other girls. She was finding herself slowly enjoying the other aspects of this relationship of not just Harry but other girls.
Harry pulled out of Narcissa and watched all of his spent spunk start to flow out of her. It was a sight that was beautiful all on its own but didn't hold the same meaning now that he already knocked her up. When he saw all of his cum race out of her in the castle he was wishing for a sperm to take hold and give him a child. It was just different but no less beautiful.
Desiree knew that she had hogged Harry enough during the last year so she let go of the girls and instead walked over to Narcissa. "Let me clean you up."
Narcissa relaxed on the long kitchen table. She had felt what it was like being on the other end of Desiree's tongue and it was almost as good as Harry's. "Yes please Desiree." Narcissa was overly polite these days.
Desiree quickly fell to her knees and was face to face with a familiar sight of her master's seed coming out of a delicious pussy. Without warning she spread Narcissa's legs and dove in tongue first.
Narcissa let out a moan as her pussy was penetrated with a soft tongue. Her hands went to the tan girl's head. "Oh Desiree you are so kind." Narcissa watched as Desiree opened her eyes and looked at her and Narcissa could read what she was thinking. The girl's eyes held joy and showed that it was a pleasure to be between her legs. 'I don't know where Harry found you but I'm so glad he did.' Narcissa had also found out Desiree was the reason for him trying this harem business out in the first place. But Desiree had yet to answer some of the more important questions besides the fact she was a sex genie.
Harry had come over to their side of the table and quickly grabbed Fleur and Daphne to put them into a familiar position. With Fleur on her back on the table Harry then placed Daphne on top of Fleur. With the two girls facing each other the now very close friends started kissing each other as Harry spread both their legs and brought his cock to Fleur's folds first.
Daphne felt Fleur bite her lip for a split second and knew Harry had just chosen his first victim. Before this would have made Daphne upset to be chosen second but due to all their closeness and knowing the equality Harry treated them with she was fine with it.
Harry loved the feeling of Veela pussy. It was tighter than nearly everything else and was almost too perfect. His cock easily slid in and out of her scorching hole as he used every inch of cock to pound her.
Fleur was shaking from the hard and fast thrusts her boyfriend was giving her which also shook Daphne on top of her. There were little jolts of pleasure as she felt her nipples rub against Daphne's soft skin. Her nipples were sensitive and it just added to this whole experience. In her head Fleur was cursing in French since her mouth was busy with Daphne's.
Harry wanted to edge his Veela girlfriend to the edge and he felt that he did that as her walls pulsed and quivered. Pulling out of her he then switched to Daphne and started pumping just as hard into his other girlfriend.
Daphne wasn't expecting the sudden intrusion. She expected him to finish off Fleur first but it seemed he wanted to play a game. Pulling her mouth away from Fleur Daphne moaned, "I need to cum Harry you better not be playing games."
Harry laughed at his no nonsense girlfriend. "Sorry Daphne I'm going to edge you both before I finish you off for the day." He was sure with a big enough orgasm he might be able to give them enough to not jump him in bed tonight.
Daphne groaned as she felt the amazing feeling of his mighty cock stretching her pussy to the limits as well as hitting her sensitive spots. "No Harry you are going to give me my climax first and hard or else I will be punishing you." Daphne didn't mean it but she wanted him to know she was serious.
Harry took that as a challenge and pulled out of Daphne before yanking her to her feet. "Hear that Fleur she wants to punish me. Seems like we need to teach her a lesson." Harry then waved his hand and thanks to a lot of practice a strapon appeared on Fleur's waist.
Daphne's eyes bugged when she saw Fleur's new toy and knew she might have bitten off more than she could chew. "Wait I'm-"
Harry didn't wait for the apology and instead lifted Daphne off the ground and brought her down ass first on his cock. Even with the lube and prep Daphne struggled to take him smoothly. She wasn't expecting this so her bum fought him over half the way deep inside but with a little force he managed to seat all ten inches in one go.
Fleur loved this change in the plan. She was so close to cumming and now she could definitely cum while inside Daphne. Standing up off the table she walked in front of Daphne who had her eyes crossed as well as her tongue out. "Sorry baby but I need to cum too." With that Fleur pushed forward with the replica of Harry's cock and parted Daphne's soft delicate pussy lips.
Daphne cried out in pure bliss as she felt two identical veiny cocks push into both of her holes. She wanted to be upset they were ganging up on her but all of her anger melted out of her as they started moving.
Fleur and Harry started to pull Daphne back and forth with either one of them always having all ten inches deep inside her tight body. Fleur could tell Daphne was trying to give her an angry look despite the moans and cute pants coming out of her mouth. "She is loving this Harry. She keeps trying to glare at me while trying not to moan."
Daphne knew Fleur was right, "Stop talking and just fuck me you two." Daphne had given up her scowl and was now just trying to cum. It should have been a short order given all the pleasure she was feeling between these two. In the past of being between these two it never took long to cum.
Fleur was already on the edge of a climax herself and feeling Daphne's tight pussy wrapped around her fake cock was enough to push her over the edge. "I'm cumming!" Fleur's hips jerked and couldn't stop as her legs trembled from the big climax running through her veins.
Harry adjusted his grip on Daphne so he could increase his speed and suddenly he was pounding her bum with a ferocity she hadn't seen in a long time. Daphne couldn't keep quiet and every thrust she felt rubbed up against Fleur's fake cock. "Ah Harry too fast. My ass is burning. It's too much!" Daphne knew sitting down was going to be difficult for the rest of the day.
Harry slowed just a hair as he felt his climax quickly approaching. "Fuck!" Was all Harry screamed before his balls clenched and spat out enough cum to be considered obscene.
Daphne didn't flinch when Harry gave her one of his famous large cumshots but this one rattled her. It was just as big as the other ones he had given her but it soothed her abused ass all the while she was staring at the perfection of a naked Fleur Delacour. All Daphne could do was relax in Harry's arms and whine feeling him fill her bum.
Fleur heard the whine and started to move her hips again. This time it was slow and steady, "You are such a good slut Daphne." Fleur would easily switch places with the girl and be happy with it.
Daphne knew sometimes when she got bossy Harry had to show her who was in charge. "I'm sorry Harry." Daphne whimpered as her body shook from multiple climaxes. Even now with every small thrust Fleur was making felt like it was giving her mini orgasms.
"Next time don't complain when I'm trying to please you. Next time I'm going to be adding twenty spanks with a paddle." Harry said.
Daphne shuddered at the idea of getting a paddle to the bum. Fleur had yet to have a paddle strike her bum but she suddenly had a craving for Harry to try that with her when they were alone. "Mom amour I haven't had my turn."
Harry knew Fleur was right. Originally he planned to switch between the two girls and give them both their own creampie. "Of course my French flower." Lifting Daphne higher and pulling his hips back he felt his still hard cock slide out of Daphne's now gaping backside. Placing the defeated Daphne on the table he turned his attention back to his blonde Veela. "What do you want?"
Fleur looked at his cum streaked and dripping cock and without thinking she dropped to her knees. Bringing it to her mouth she did a fast clean up job and made his cock twitch build by taking all ten inches into her mouth at once. Looking up she saw his eyes go wide as she easily opened her throat for him. Pulling away from his now saliva covered cock she said, "I want to try the double cock Tonks talked about."
Daphne and Fleur had given that treatment this afternoon to Desiree alone as they stretched her bum around two thick strapons. Daphne and Fleur couldn't believe how tight the ex genie's bum was and promised to do that more since she was one of the few girls who could do it. Daphne didn't dare try but Fleur was now dreaming about getting double anal from Harry.
Harry smiled and without Desiree's help Harry used his metamorphmagus powers he wished for when he thought she was going to lose her powers. While he usually would have just wished for it Narcissa was in the room and had Desiree's mouth busy.
Fleur watched as the beautiful cock she loved suddenly had a twin one right above the other. "Oh that looks perfect mon amour." Her boyfriend really did have a beautiful cock and the two looked even better.
Harry was still standing above Fleur and rubbed both hard cocks against her face. If she was wearing make up it would be all smudged and ruined but Fleur was naturally beautiful. Grabbing Fleur by the shoulders, Harry brought her back up to her feet before bending her over the table next to Daphne.
Daphne looked at Fleur and the thing between Harry's legs and whined in jealousy. "Not fair."
Harry rolled his eyes, "If you are still up for it tonight I will consider letting you have a turn." Harry said trying to be equal with his girlfriends. He was also thinking how foolish it was thinking he could finish them off so soon. 'I still have Tonks coming by tonight and she wants to spend the night as well.' If Harry was honest the bed in his room was getting cramped with Desiree, Daphne, Fleur, Narcissa and whoever else stopped by.
Daphne gave a happy nod that she could get a turn later and just watched as Harry brought both of his cocks to Fleur's backside. Daphne had a front row to Fleur's expressions as she took both cocks at once. "You are so beautiful Fleur."
Fleur relished the compliment but she was a little busy trying to focus on the stretching she was feeling. Her bum was always tight and while it didn't hurt she still tried to just enjoy the feeling. Fleur's hands gripped the other side of the table and was white knuckling it as Harry pushed the rest of his length inside of her.
Harry pinned Fleur to the table, "All in baby. How do you want it?" Harry was giving her a choice of how she wanted to be shagged. It was a reward for being such a good girl.
Fleur would have taken it anyway he wanted but if she was given a choice. "Love me." That was code for slow and hard. His thrusts would be slow but at the end of each thrust he would give it all his power.
Harry listened and started to pull back slowly before pushing in and snapping his hips hard. With just one thrust Fleur was moaning her loudest. "Such a good girl Fleur." Harry was saying this to compliment Fleur and at the same time like Daphne.
Daphne pouted, "I can be a good girl too." As much as she liked being a Slytherin bad girl, a good girl received more pleasure from Harry. Although not to say a bad girl didn't either but that usually required a sore bottom or a rough shag that would put you out for the night by the end of it.
Harry kept his slow pace inside Fleur and turned to Daphne, "You will have a chance to prove that tonight. I expect you to earn this kind of treatment." All the while Harry was talking Fleur's loud moans echoed around the room.
Narcissa and Desiree had finished their little sexual adventure and were now just watching the show. Narcissa was just happy to be involved and surprisingly didn't mind watching Harry with other women. She thought she would be more jealous but found she actually liked watching her lover take turns with all of these beautiful women. It just went to show her she was still a very attractive woman herself. Not being an insecure and jealous woman was one of her biggest accomplishments considering the other girls in this harem.
Desiree on the other hand was jealous she hadn't got her turn yet. "Come on Harry, I need a turn."
Harry looked over to his genie away from Fleur's angelic face and said, "Be patient or else I will make you wait for tonight." Harry then turned back to Fleur and kept snapping his hips just the way she liked and was plundering her depths and hitting the back of her pussy with the perfect pressure. On every thrust he could feel her quiver and get tighter the closer she became to her climax.
Desiree pouted and knew he was serious. Looking next to her at Narcissa she asked, "Do you want to shag me while we wait?" Desiree could always go for some cock and she needed it bad right now.
Narcissa was caught off guard having never shagged another girl. Despite she had shared a bed with Harry and the other girls she had avoided putting one of those things on. "I'm a little scared." She said Narcissa was still not as advanced as the other girls and didn't want to disappoint anyone.
Desiree waved her hand over Narcissa's waist until an identical Harry cock appeared, "Nonsense you will be fine. Just lay down on your back and let me do all the work."
Narcissa had no choice but to agree and as she laid on her back on the table she felt a cool breeze against the newly acquired cock and she shivered. It was such an alien feeling there was no way to put it into words. Just as she was thinking about what words she would use Desiree mounted her and started to drop her hips down. With a moan Narcissa felt the girls tight pussy wrap around the fake cock and suffocate it inch by inch. "Oh Merlin!"
Desiree smiled down at Narcissa, "You can cum as much as you like but put your hands on my hips or ass and make me ride that cock." Desiree commanded as she ground her hips into the older woman for the first time.
Narcissa heeded her words and grabbed Desiree by the hips and slammed her down so all ten inches were buried in the girl and Narcissa now knew what Harry felt. 'Blokes are so lucky. This feels different but a better kind of different.'
Desiree let Narcissa use her for her pleasure and surrendered to just ride the wave. Narcissa was good enough for Desiree to start feeling a coiling in her belly as her much needed climax was starting to rise. "That's a good slut Narcissa. If you want to be with Harry you have to help all of us. I can't wait to break you in and you realize that you can have just as much fun shagging the rest of us."
Narcissa groaned knowing the girl was right. Narcissa found a few of Harry's girlfriends very attractive and she would now love to slide in them. 'Oh Narcissa, what did you get yourself into.' She was in a giant harem and was going to be shagging all these girls before too long.
Harry was watching the scene with Desiree and Narcissa with great interest and started to speed up his own thrusts so he could go over and join them. The two looked to be having fun on their own but Harry knew Desiree didn't mind an extra cock in the mix. He would also love to share Desiree with Narcissa so maybe it planted the seed to do this more often. 'There is an idea. Gabrielle or Luna in the middle of Narcissa and I.'
Fleur saw Harry had his attention split and decided to focus him on her by squeezing the life out of his cock. With a stifled groan Harry turned back towards her laying on the table. "Mon amour I'm close."
Harry nodded and sped up again this time he was giving her all of his speed and power. She had her fill of the lovemaking and needed to cum. He knew she liked to cum hard and not softly. "Then cum Fleur. Cum on my cock my future Veela wife." His hand then went to her left hand and touched her ring.
Fleur exploded once she felt him touch her ring and call her wife. As great as the sex was that was the cherry on top. She had been holding back for the perfect moment and that was it. With a scream Fleur wrapped her legs around Harry and held him as her pussy massaged his cock only the way a Veela could.
Harry didn't dare look away from Fleur and looking into her blue eyes set him off. Without a word or sound Harry's cock couldn't take anymore pleasure as it started to spew hot seed all inside of Fleur's vacant womb and bowels.
Fleur's eyes rolled as his cum was working it's magic and making her lower half tingle. "My potion wears off at the end of the month. You will be knocking me up then."
Daphne was laying on the table two feet away rubbing her clit and agreed. "Me too Harry. I want your baby as soon as possible."
Harry was suddenly reminded of his mother's words in the afterlife wanting him to get married first. "You guys need to start planning weddings. If I'm going to knock you up, we should probably be married." Harry didn't care but he wanted to listen to his mum. But his mum didn't take into account that he wouldn't be marrying all of his girls. 'Oh my mum is going to kill me in the afterlife.'
Daphne could get behind that plan. "We will have it at the new house soon and you can get us pregnant as soon as possible. We can have a quick marriage over the summer but I think we all want a baby as soon as possible."
Harry's cock twitched at that plan and Fleur had a smirk feeling it as well. "Little Harry seems to like that plan." Fleur teased. Fleur then felt the familiar empty feeling when Harry pulled out of her and made his way towards Desiree.
Fleur turned to Daphne, "I guess we have a wedding to plan." Fleur was very excited for a possible wedding. She had always dreamed of a big wedding and this was going to be the definition of the word big. Harry was the most famous wizard in the world and had multiple girlfriends. The wedding night alone was going to be a nonstop orgy that was going to destroy any personal sexual records. She knew all of them were going to push each other to the limit and not stop until they were all passed out. Poor Harry would be in for a wild ride that night.
While the two blondes were talking about their future nuptials Harry walked over to the jiggling bum of his first girl as she was getting shagged by the older woman. "How are you two doing?"
Desiree looked back at her master, "She is a natural." Desiree was now very into riding the regal woman's horizontal body on the table.
Narcissa agreed that she found this very easy to fall into. As she made the tan skinned goddess ride her she said, "I didn't know girl on girl could feel so good?" One of the downsides of growing up in a sexually backward pureblood house was that she never thought about the benefits of sharing a bed with another girl. Now she could have the best of both worlds with Harry and all of these beautiful women.
Harry grabbed Narcissa's hands and brought them to Desiree's big bum. "Spread her for me." He smiled as he saw and heard Narcissa's moan of approval as her fingers sank into Desiree's tan cheeks. Narcissa did as she was told and spread Desiree's ass cheeks for him. Narcissa then felt the pussy she was in get tighter. "Ohhh!"
Harry knew what Narcissa was moaning about. With all of his girls when you added another cock you felt both cocks rubbing against each other as well as a renewed tightness. That of course was with one cock entering from the other side but he was cramming two cocks into Desiree's asshole. "I like sharing with you Narcissa."
Narcissa agreed and could get very used to this. "This toy is a miracle." There was no other word for it. Right now she was feeling the tightest seal in this wet pussy as it moved up and down this magical cock.
Harry agreed, "Yes it is and I plan to go into business and start selling them." This was Harry's plan and he was going to talk to the twins about it very soon. He wanted to use their storefront or possible mailing system and give them a cut of the profits if they run the business for him. He didn't have time to be a store clerk tending to everyone's sexual needs.
Narcissa had never heard of a better business idea, "You are a genius." Narcissa gushed as she felt her climax wash over her as she looked past Desiree's luscious black hair and saw her boyfriend behind her. She felt a connection with him even though he wasn't inside her like usual.
Harry matched Narcissa's tempo and the two moved in sync inside of Desiree making his ex genie moan over and over. Narcissa might not have been able to tell but Harry knew she was holding back. "Desiree don't withhold your orgasm from Narcissa."
Desiree frowned, wanting this to last as long as possible. "Just keep going." Desiree felt fire through her veins as these two beautiful people shagged her hard and perfectly. They were in sync and everything she wanted at the moment. She had three big cocks inside of her reshaping her holes as each touched her most sensitive of places.
Harry didn't like it when his girls held back. Looking down he grabbed Narcissa's hands and wrenched them off her supple behind and said, "Play with her clit."
Narcissa quickly complied and found the girls soaking wet clit. The face on Desiree gave Narcissa a view into what she probably looked like during her own moments of sexual ecstasy. Just as she felt Desiree start to cum she felt a sudden jolt through the girls body as Harry's hand came down hard on the girls behind.
Desiree moaned hard when Harry brought down his strong hand on her jiggling bum. "Master!" That was just the first of many as Harry didn't stop spanking her just as her orgasm hit her like a train. "Aahhhhh!" Desiree screamed as her body seized from the multiple pleasurable sensations hitting her at once. She also felt her pussy spray her own girl cum all over Narcissa's own lap as a sign of a job well done.
Harry was now focused on his own orgasm. Pushing Desiree down flat on Narcissa he then started to fuck Desiree's bum with everything he had. Much like their many times alone he knew her bum could handle it. "Take it Desiree. Take my big cocks up your naughty bum. Show Narcissa how big of an anal slut you are."
Desiree would gladly take it. "Yes master. Fuck my naughty ass. It's always yours." The rough anal pounding was amazing and made all the better as she felt her pussy also full of cock in addition to her sweaty tits rubbing against Narcissa's own chest. The two women had their tits rubbing against each other, their hard pebble-like nipples feeling electric against the other's skin.
Narcissa could already feel a new kind of strain set in once she stopped moving her hips and was enjoying just laying there. She could feel Harry's tools massage her own as well as Desiree doing her best to make the both of them cum again.
Desiree lasted another five or so minutes but came once again as Harry didn't let up in his spanking or his thrusts. "Cum master!"
Harry finally agreed with her and he stopped spanking her to grip her hips and really start fucking her. With the fastest thrusts he could he soon exploded in his own climax showering Desiree's well fucked hole with a special well deserved double load of spunk. "There you go."
"Indeed there it is." Desiree responded with a breathy laugh. It was just what she wanted.
Narcissa was glad it was over to be quite honest. She had already cum three times inside Desiree not counting the times with Harry himself. She was quite frankly exhausted and made her yearn for her youth back. If she was a younger woman she would have happily thrown this girl off her and asked for another helping of cock herself. Now she just wanted a shower and a nap. "Get off me, Desiree."
Desiree smiled down at the dark haired woman, "It was fun while it lasted." Desiree also decided to lean down and give her one last kiss as she felt Harry pull out of her bum. With a groan Desiree gave it a few seconds before she broke the kiss and got to her feet. Now she could feel her ass really gape from the double helping of cock she just had.
Narcissa was happy it was all finally over and quickly unhooked herself from this sex toy. "I need a shower." She also needed the feeling in her wobbly legs back.
All the girls agreed while Harry's cock started to soften. Harry was at his limit at the moment. "You girls should go get clean while I clean up here." With a pull of his wrist holster Harry was already scrubbing the floor clean of his seed and other fluids. He even had to cast one at Desiree's bum so she didn't make a mess once she left the kitchen.
Desiree didn't feel like getting dressed and instead used her magic to conjure robes for all of them. Each girl happily put on a robe as they unlocked the kitchen door. Fleur and Daphne planned to shower together and since there were three full bathrooms in the house it left the other two free.
Narcissa was actually thinking of a nice relaxing bath now as she started to walk and felt a little weak in the knees. Desiree knew she shouldn't push Narcissa too far and give her a little break. Going to the second floor she chose to have a shower alone.
Harry was back in the kitchen painstakingly trying to clean up all the evidence of their sexual afternoon. Once he had scrubbed the table clean Sirius decided to walk in. "No matter how much you clean. I still know what you did here." The old dog wasn't an idiot.
Harry blushed, "We were just having a meeting." It was humiliating to have his godfather smirk at him knowing he just had amazing sex with his girlfriends.
Sirius barked out a laugh, "You locked the door and the girls walked out in robes with a smile that screamed good sex. Not to mention the stench of pussy in the room. Come on pup you don't have to lie to me." It was quite obvious and he admired his godson's balls to actually do it in the commonly used kitchen. It was something he would have never done that age in case his parents or James's parents walked in.
Harry sighed and sheathed his wand, "Fine. We got a little carried away." There was no denying it now even though there was no physical evidence.
Sirius didn't blame Harry. "I can't blame you. If I had what you had I would be shagging them left and right as well." Sirius still felt a little weird his cousin was involved with his godson but it wasn't her who had her hooks into him. It was the other way around. Narcissa was like a kitten around Harry and not the cold calculating pureblood he knew growing up.
Harry sat down next to his godfather at the table where he just got done shagging his girlfriends. "What about those two Veela?" Harry asked, hoping his godfather found someone special of his own.
Sirius smiled, "Glad you asked. I wrote to them and they have agreed to meet me in France this weekend. It seems like I made a very good impression. We won't know if anything is really there until we have a date though." Sirius was looking forward to a real date. His first real date in over fifteen years hopefully he wasn't that rusty.
Harry nodded, "So both are fine with dating you?" Harry would love for his godfather to have a mini harem of his own. Two witches was still impressive even though it wasn't the eight witches he had in his.
Sirius nodded, "They aren't sisters like yours but they are best friends who have been looking for a good guy for a long time." Sirius knew Harry had two sets of sisters himself but was glad he didn't have that kind of pressure.
Harry laughed, "Then why are they dating you?"
Sirius mockingly laughed back, "Ha ha very funny pup. But honestly I just want a fresh start. I missed out on settling down and while I wanted to help raise you, it seems you don't need me. You already have plans to get married, have a kid with another on the way. I just have to get my life back." It was a sad reality that Harry didn't need him as much as he thought. Now he needed something of his own.
Harry realized he hadn't told Sirius the good news yet. "The reason my girls and I were celebrating was because I went to the Ministry today and we finally finished off Voldemort. Well that and Narcissa is pregnant." It was big news that should have been shared earlier if he didn't get distracted.
Sirius's jaw dropped and hit his godson on his arm. "Why don't you tell me sooner? In fact, why didn't you come get me so I could watch it myself?" Sirius would have loved to see Voldemort die with his own two eyes. Sirius let the fact his cousin was pregnant fly right over his head.
"We were in a rush but you can see it in the paper tomorrow. Rita was there and recorded it all so everyone knows it's really over." Harry was so happy it was over for good this time. That snake was going to be able to slither back now.
"This calls for a drink." With a swish of his ebony wand and a few moments of silence the bottle of firewhiskey from the den floated into the kitchen. Two cups from the cabinet also floated out right in front of them. Sirius poured them a glass two fingers deep with liquor. "To you Harry. And good riddance to that snake faced bastard."
Harry accepted the toast as they clinked glasses and took a long drink. "You are making me blush." Harry said sarcastically.
"That's the liquor, lightweight." Sirius shot back.
Harry grabbed the bottle and poured another, "Ha ha, very funny." This glass Harry started to sip before remembering the thing in his pocket. Reaching into his pocket he pulled out the little cold stone. Focusing on his parents the two ghostly images appeared in the room making Sirius nearly fall out of his seat.
Sirius had only had a glass of booze and was face to face with his best friends again. "James? Lily?" He said in shock and reverence.
James and Lily weren't expecting to be pulled from the other side. "Hey Padfoot. Hey son." That didn't mean the two of them weren't glad to see both of them.
Harry wanted to share this morning with his parents. "I did it. I finally put an end to Voldemort this morning. Pushed him through the veil myself. Actually it was more of a kick." He just wanted to let his parents know and to hear it from him. Harry didn't know if there was a heaven or hell but he imagined they wouldn't run into each other.
Lily and James both looked to be tearing up at the news. "We are so proud of you." Lily said. Lily hated that everything fell onto Harry's shoulders. It was a heavy burden to bear since he was a child to the present day.
"I hope it was painful for the bastard." James said, still a little bitter he lost to the tosser. James hadn't lost before and at best only tied with the arsehole. So dying to Voldemort still stuck with him as his biggest failure.
Harry smiled, "I made him hurt plenty that I can assure you." Harry remembered cutting off Voldemort's hands and was sure he was tortured plenty while they questioned about his horcruxes.
James smiled, "So Padfoot what are you going to do now that you are a free man?" James was upset to see how Sirius ended up in Azkaban for "betraying" them. It was a load of rubbish that cost Padfoot many years wasting away in a cell.
Sirius felt like he was seventeen again, "Your son hooked me up with a pair of Veela who fancy me. We have a date soon and I hope it goes well." Talking about birds again was fun but he couldn't be totally honest with Lily in the room. If she wasn't here he would go into much more detail.
James was a little jealous of his son and best friend. "Too bad they didn't have Veela visit when we went to school." Back when he shagged around he would have loved to plant his flag in a Veela.
Lily went to slap her husband on the head and since they were both ghosts the hit connected making James let out a pained noise. "You two are incorrigible. It's not a wonder Harry turned out the way he did." Lily said.
To that Harry said, "Hey what does that mean?" Harry thought he turned out pretty well for a boy who grew up abused and lived in a cupboard under the stairs.
Lily still wasn't the happiest about his harem idea. "It's just this whole harem business is not what I imagined that's all. It's still taking a lot of time to wrap my head around that's all." She had spent some time observing some of the other women when her son wasn't with them and it was clear they all adored Harry. She spent her few observations around Hermione, Desiree and Daphne all of whom couldn't stop going on and on about her son. They loved her son more than anything which was all she ever wanted in a partner for her son. Now he had many girls who felt that way about him.
Harry realized he had to tell his parents the good news. "Oh I have a son." That little piece of news made both James and Lily's jaws drop. "Yeah Amelia told me shortly after I came back...from the dead."
Lily was still in shock, "Amelia who?" She had a bad feeling about the answer. There was no way he could mean who she thought he meant.
Sirius thought this would have been the best prank ever if it was a lie. The look on their faces was priceless. "Amelia Bones. Pup here had a pup of his own with Amelia Bones. Can you believe it Prongs, Harry bedded Amelia fucking Bones" Sirius wished he had a camera for Lily and James's response to that bit of news.
James remembered Amelia and definitely saw what his son saw in her. While he always had a thing for redheads Amelia had caught his eye before. She had certain assets that put every woman to shame but she was a seventh year when he was a second year. They still saw each other at plenty of pureblood events and even shared a few dances.
Lily was just struck speechless at her son and his far reaching libido. Part of her was also angry at Amelia for falling for her son's charms. As an older woman she should have known better. "Tell us about our grandson." She wanted to change the subject. It seems that everything else always led to the bedroom and painted a picture of her son as an insatiable sex fiend.
Harry softly smiled as he went into father mode, "His name is Edgar. He has the Potter messy hair but in a darker Bones red. He has our green eyes as well and he's strong. I know he's going to be a force to be reckoned with a wand. He loves to grab my hand and just squeeze for dear life. I am trying to make up as much time as I can with him. Once my house is built next week Amelia will be moving in so I can see him more." Harry was already making plans on things to do with him which even included reading him bedtime stories.
James was proud of his son, "As long as you are there for him." James thought about the name and realized it was also the name of her brother who died in the war. It was a nice way of honoring him and keeping the name alive.
Lily agreed, "You are going to have to show him to us one day." Lily wanted to see her grandchildren and it sounded as if Harry was going to have a lot of them. "What does little Edgar like to do?"
Harry tilted his head, "He is trying to walk but that is slow going. He also seems to like snitches so I hope he becomes a seeker like me." Harry hoped his kids would take up his interests minus the sexual ones. He couldn't wait to hit the quidditch pitch with his children and show them the ropes as it were. At least as far as the seeker position was concerned. For every other position he might need to call for some back up. Harry hadn't even tried to play chaser, beater or keeper before and would probably be rubbish.
James was happy to hear there was another quidditch lover in the family. "I regret not being able to go to your games. To be there cheering for you in the stands. Your mother and I would have wanted to hold up signs and everything." He wrapped his ghostly arm around his wife which she soon melted into his side. Looking at their beautiful son she wished for all those things.
Harry was struck with sadness knowing that was his first thought when he played his first game. Everyone else had their parents there except for him. "Yeah me too. Anyway our new house is going to have a pitch so I can teach all of them the sport. By the end I will probably have enough kids for two teams." Quidditch was one of Harry's many loves besides his women and dueling.
Sirius laughed, "Oh I can't wait. I haven't picked up a beater's bat in over a decade. James remember how good we were back then, we tore Slytherin a new one every year." Sirius was a vicious little prick when he played Slytherin and always received more than a few fouls.
James did remember, "Oh those were the days. Seven straight years we won the cup." A moment of thinking back made James remember a certain rat was with them. "Please tell me you finished off the rat for good." James didn't want to forget about the rat.
Sirius smiled as he poured himself another drink, "Oh yes. Snivellus of all people gave us the tip. Moody, Remus and I went over there and made sure he couldn't escape justice this time." Sirius was quite proud he was the one to finish off the rat. Watching the light leave his eyes was just behind Christmas in bed with the Veelas in terms of pleasure.
Lily didn't like their nickname for Severus. "Please don't call him that." Even though the two ended up on bad terms it didn't mean she didn't feel for her old friend.
Harry was once again reminded of Snape's crush on his mum. "Why do you stick up for him? He betrayed you. He's the one who told Voldemort about the prophecy." Harry couldn't stand betrayal of any kind which is a reason he didn't accept Ron back as a friend after the Triwizard debacle.
James just crossed his arms in anger and stayed quiet. Lily on the other hand was flustered, "Severus was my first magical friend. He introduced me to magic and fell in with the wrong people. Your father didn't make that any better with his constant bullying." Lily was now glaring at James. She would have loved nothing more than for all of them to be friends but Severus being in Slytherin didn't help matters.
James looked away, "I was jealous okay. He always had you around and I thought you liked him." James always had a crush on Lily and viewed Severus as a threat.
Lily sighed having had this same argument over and over. "We were just friends." She could never think of Severus that way.
Harry didn't want to even think about his mum and Snape together. "Enough. I don't want to think about you two being friends or otherwise." He had a mental image of the two kissing and it nearly made him throw up in his own mouth.
Lily could see her son held a level of resentment towards Severus as well. "I take it he wasn't kind to you." She shouldn't have been surprised because he was a little bitter boy as well. He was dealt a poor hand at life and it had warped him into an even more bitter adult.
Harry shook his head, "Made potions unbearable that's for sure." Harry never wanted to make another potion in his life because of Snape. He hated it with all of his being and thankfully he had girls who actually liked potions to help him if he really needed it.
Sirius knew how bitter Snape still was and also knew how much Harry hated being around him. "Anyway it seems we have a lot to celebrate. I'm glad we could all share this victory together." Sirius then downed the rest of his glass of whiskey.
Harry tilted the glass towards his parents, "Well the hard part is over." Harry had been fighting Voldemort and the forces of evil since he was eleven and now there were no more threats.
Lily giggled at her son, "I don't think so mister. With all those girls and children I think you will soon change your mind. Babies aren't easy, you were a terror as a baby. You didn't sleep at all for the first three weeks." Her son was so young and didn't know what he was getting into yet. Once he had a bundle of crying babies he would then understand the true hard part.
James shuddered as he remembered the first couple weeks with Harry and the fact he and Lily had to take sleeping shifts since Harry would cry all night long.
Harry knew that he hadn't chosen the easiest life but knew it was the life he wanted. "I guess you will just have to wish me luck." He didn't think parenting was going to be the hardest part. Growing up unloved and abused made it so he could never neglect or dislike his children. He would be there to shower them with all of the affection in the world.
James wished he could hug his son. His son was a man already and was even a father soon to be married. "Good luck son." Lily mirrored the statement with ghostly tears welling up in her eyes.
Sirius quickly said his goodbyes with tears in his eyes. The image of his friends soon faded as Harry dropped the stone on the table. "Today has been a good day." While it was bittersweet he wouldn't have traded it for anything in the world.
Sirius picked up the stone and felt the ice cold presence. "What is this?" This was like nothing he had ever seen before and it was an amazing magical artifact.
Harry let Sirius touch it, "It's the Resurrection Stone." Harry planned to hide it away and only to bring it out on special occasions like when his children were all born and his parents could visit their grandchildren.
Sirius knew the name sounded familiar. He had to take his brain for why it sounded familiar. "From the stories." While he knew the old story he never put any stock in them.
Harry nodded, "Yep. That, my wand and the Potter cloak are the three deathly hallows." Harry still didn't believe the stories because he didn't feel any different being the master of death.
Just when Sirius didn't think his godson couldn't shock him anymore he does it again. "Pup you are just unbelievable." What were the odds his godson would just keep blowing him away at every turn.
Harry took back the stone, "Yes it is all quite unbelievable isn't it." Harry looked at the stone again before sliding it back into his pocket. "Don't say anything to anyone about it, even Remus. We have to keep it a secret." He trusted his godfather to keep the secret.
Sirius understood the need for secrecy. "I would ask to use it but those two are the only ones I would want to talk to. All my other family members were bastards and pricks. I wouldn't want to talk to again if you paid me." He did wish he could summon his pureblood bigot parents and rub their faces in the fact Voldemort lost.
Harry laughed, "I know what you mean my muggle relatives are like that. At least you have Narcissa and Andromeda again." Harry knew Narcissa and Sirius had slowly started to talk to each other more. From a simple head nod as they passed each other to now actually making small talk.
Sirius was still a little awkward around his cousin. "Still a little weird you two are dating." His cousin was a few years older than him and she was dating his godson. That part probably wasn't going to get any less awkward but the two could at least be civilized towards each other.
Harry shrugged, "I imagine it is very weird but look at it as a second chance. She isn't the same person you remember, she has changed." Harry knew the two had a rough upbringing and neither of them talked to each other during the war. Now they were living in the same house and had grown up to the point talking wasn't a fight every time.
Sirius was in the process of reconnecting with Andie now that he was a free man. No doubt those two were going to reconnect as well. "I will make more of an effort. She does deserve a second chance and I can't hold Lucius against her forever." He knew Andie would also need a little time before the two were best friends again.
"Try for me. She is going to be having my child in nine months and if you two aren't on good terms I can't make you their godfather." Harry joked.
Sirius loved being a godfather and planned to be around for this one's whole childhood this time. "So am I going to be their godfather?" Sirius was referring to the massive amounts of kids Harry was going to have.
Harry thought about it and he didn't have enough male friends for each of his future children's godparents. Counting off his fingers he had the Weasley twins, Sirius, Remus, and Neville. "I have some other candidates but you're right, there is going to be some overlap."
Sirius was going to spoil those kids rotten. "Can't wait pup." The two continued to drink and laugh together until Dobby popped into the kitchen to start making dinner.
Since the summer started and Mrs. Weasley was no longer around, Dobby took over kitchen duties. It was something everyone was happy with since his food was miles ahead of Kreacher's. It seemed the only thing the miserable elf could make was a form of gruel or slop not fit for pigs.
When dinner started to be made Harry decided to go check on his girls. Walking up the stairs to his room he passed all the other bathrooms and saw they have been long done with their showers. 'We must have been drinking longer than I thought.' Harry said as his head was a little fuzzy from the alcohol.
Opening the door to his room Harry was greeted to the sight of Fleur in the center of his bed naked with Daphne, Desiree and Narcissa next to her with their hands on the soft silky Veela skin. All of them seemed to be taking a little nap after their exhausting afternoon.
Walking over to the side of the bed he started to try and shake them all awake for dinner. "Come on girls. Wake up. Desiree, Narcissa, Fleur, Daphne come on."
With a groan the girls started to open their eyes and slowly came to. "What time is it?" Narcissa asked.
Harry looked to the clock in the room and saw it was six o'clock. "It's six and Dobby's making dinner."
Narcissa groaned tiredly since she was in a deep sleep after being so worn out. "Give me a few minutes." She was still in the process of building her stamina.
Daphne got out of bed to get dressed and was starving, "I hope it's something good to get us out of bed." Like most of the girls they could have slept for the rest of the day in bed.
Desiree was always a little hungry and could have gone for a whole roast chicken at the moment. Since becoming human for real her appetite was always food or sex based. So far Desiree had an eventful morning and afternoon sexually but with very little else. She went over to kiss Harry but he reeked of alcohol. "Someone has been drinking without us."
Harry blushed, "Sirius and I had a few just talking." Harry had kissed Desiree after his little explanation.
Fleur could have gone for a drink, "Can someone please open a bottle of wine for dinner." That sentiment was echoed by Narcissa and Desiree swiftly and vocally. Narcissa was limited to one glass with dinner but she was going to enjoy it.
Harry just agreed and told them he would get it while they got dressed and met him downstairs. He had a hard time tearing his eyes away from their beautiful bouncing breasts and smooth flat stomachs leading to their pussies. He also had a view of Daphne's bum that made him want to forget about dinner and dive straight in.
Instead he fought his erection to go downstairs and ask Sirius about the wine situation in this house. All he knew was this wasn't going to be a problem at his house because he was going to have a dedicated wine cellar. Narcissa said it could hold a thousand bottles or more so it was safe to say they were never going to run out.
Thankfully Sirius did end up finding a bottle of wine to have with dinner to make the girls happy. Merlin knew he didn't want to be on the bad side of his godson's girlfriends.
By the time dinner was ready and everyone was sitting down, someone had come through the Floo which happened to be Amelia Bones with Edgar and Susan behind her. Harry was happy to see them all and got out of his chair to go grab his son and kiss Amelia. To keep it classy he kissed her on the cheek not knowing how Susan would react.
His little show of affection made Susan mock gag at the sight of her past lover kissing her aunt. Amelia slapped the arm of her niece and told her to sit down at the table without a word. Amelia was happy the work day was over and what a work day it was. Today they had erased the dark lord from the world forever and tomorrow when it ran in the papers everyone was going to know.
Harry took his son to his spot next to Narcissa and Desiree. Sitting his child on his lap he felt Edgar trying to reach for his plate which had meat and potatoes on it. Very carefully he had smashed his potatoes until they were soft and started feeding them to his son. Harry had a quick crash course on what he can and can't do with his baby and this was as much as the baby could handle right now.
Edgar bounced proudly eating what the grown ups ate. The little red head also was just bouncing happily in his father's lap almost like he knew that Harry was his father without them telling him. They still hadn't done the final introductions of having Edgar call him dada or anything. Amelia wanted to make sure he was true father material and that he would be sticking around before they did that. Now it was very clear Harry was going to stick around.
Narcissa was sitting next to Harry and his baby and Narcissa was feeling an ache in her belly. She knew she was pregnant with his baby but nine months couldn't come soon enough. She couldn't wait to hold her newborn baby in her arms. She had longed to feel motherhood again after so long.
Desiree was actually feeling the same thing as Narcissa. She knew her master would be the perfect father and she wanted to give him a baby as soon as possible. At least for the next month she was still under the protection of the birth control potion from Hogwarts but after that her womb was ready to be filled with a baby.
Dinner went off without a hitch with everyone focusing on Edgar who was passed between everyone. Every time Edgar moved from chair to chair he always made a motion towards the person's plate wanting more food. It was adorable watching all the girls and Sirius unable to turn the little sprog down.
Dinner conversation was about the dark lord's final demise and what was next for all of them. Then conversation shifted towards his new home and how Harry was banned from seeing it until it was done. Narcissa, Desiree, Daphne and the others wanted to go alone and decorate it the way they wanted a few days before they officially move in. They wanted a big final reveal for Harry once everything was said and done.
That was a fight he didn't want to have so he just agreed as Sirius laughed at his misfortune. Harry was paying a fortune for the house but wasn't able to put any final input on what it was going to look like. Although Desiree promised to make it look close to what she imagined he wanted. In their first year the two had many conversations and daydreams of the house he wanted them to live in.
Susan was at the table feeling like the odd woman out because she was the only one at the table no longer sleeping with Harry. "So am I just going to live on my own now? All alone in Bones Manor." She wouldn't mind having the mansion to herself.
Amelia sternly said, "Not in a million years. Harry has enough room to take you in and I think you will like his house more. He will have pools, a quidditch pitch, dueling room and a library. Anything you could ever want." Amelia wanted to keep Susan around for a few more years before she moved back into Bones Manor alone. Amelia had also threatened Harry's bollocks if he tried to shag Susan again.
Harry might have shagged Susan but now he was almost going to have to play the role of a surrogate father. "You are welcome in my home and I know you will love it. It will also be nice to have you around to help with Edgar or my other children." Harry knew he was going to need a lot of help in the beginning with all the babies. He only had two hands so he would need all available hands and house elves to help him when the time came.
Narcissa knew she was going to need help as well because she didn't have the energy to always be chasing after a young child again. There was also the fact she was going to have to save her energy for the orgies after dark. 'It wouldn't hurt to have this girl around. Even if it is just as a babysitter.'
Sirius was at the table and told the group he was more than willing to help with the children but they might have thought he needed a chaperone. Harry had caught Sirius bringing a bag of Zonkos products for Edgar which led to Harry telling him he was too young to take up pranking.
From there the table just finished their dinner excited for the coming weeks. After closing the dark chapter of their lives with a new house on the horizon, their lives we're taking a turn for the better. Soon everything was going to be perfect and none of them could wait. Even the girls not there at dinner were in their own homes dreaming of their perfect future.
Granger Home
Hermione was at her own childhood home thinking of her future giant library in her new home that she could fill with every rare book in the world. She was also lucky Harry agreed to let her parents visit and stay with them over the summer. They would be on a lower level while the top floor was almost exclusively the master bedroom and three other bedrooms meant for nurseries.
Hermione was very excited and could barely sleep as the others in the harem shared pictures of the updates to the house which included pictures of her library which wasn't as tall as Hogwarts but plenty big enough. She was already in the process of putting in orders to the bookstores to order one of everything. She never wanted to leave the house if she wanted to know something. If she had a question or research she could just go into her own library and find the answer.
Tonks Home
Tonks was at home with her mum and dad who she had shared her new life with. To say Andromeda was first shocked was an understatement. Her father trusted her to make her own decisions but her mum was still a little nosy. The shock kept getting bigger and bigger as she revealed more and more harem members and when Tonks revealed Narcissa, Andromeda nearly fainted in shock.
Andromeda had a very visceral reaction to being told her daughter was in a relationship that included her sister. The minor incest element aside Andromeda remembers the last time they spoke where her sister called her a blood traitor and told her she never wanted to see her again.
Tonks had to calm her mother down and explain how different she was now. Tonks now had the very difficult task of trying to get these two strong women in the same room to work it out. They were family for fucks sake.
That was a week ago and the two former Black women were now able to have a normal conversation about it. Andromeda had talked to both Sirius and Narcissa. With Sirius it was easy to strike up a conversation and carry it with no hidden hostilities. With her sister Andromeda had to get everything off her chest for them to even try and move forward. Narcissa spent a day and a half apologizing for things she had done in the past which were stupid and cruel. She was a foolish child who believed what her mother and husband told her.
Narcissa wished she could have taken those things back. It even led to the two sisters holding each other and crying as they healed the rift between them.
Once their relationship was on the mend the only awkward thing was hearing about Narcissa talking about Harry who was also dating her daughter. Andromeda was caught in a hard place as she now had a very clear idea what happened in their bedroom. She also found out against her will about how much of a failure Lucius was in the bedroom compared to Harry Potter.
Lovegood Home
Then there was Luna who was at home using many sex toys at once just waiting to move into her new love palace. She already had many plans for sex dungeon and things she wanted to do with all of the other girls.
She even had a sketch pad with toys, devices and furniture she wanted for the room. Thankfully she had sent the goblins a list and they said they were going to track all of it down and put it in the dungeon. There were a few items from the middle ages that she wanted to be shagged in.
At the moment she had one of the largest cocked dildos magically stuck to the ground as she kept dropping all of her body weight on it. The cock was forcing its way deep inside her guts as she imagined it was Harry. Even with that toy wreaking havoc in her tiny body she kept moaning and started to use another toy in her sopping wet pale lower lips.
She couldn't help but use everything to shag herself as deep as possible. Even as this toy was jammed in her cramped tiny body she couldn't stop wishing for more. She truly was a cock addict and she couldn't wait to live with Harry permanently. If she wasn't going to shag him she had many others to choose from.
Lucky for her her father was put chasing down a lead for a story so she could be as loud as she wanted. Luna couldn't wait for her transformation into a sex pet to be complete. Once they had a house of their own she could be a sex pet all day everyday. She could wear a collar with a ring that Harry could just grab before leading her to a room to shag her rotten. There was also the fact she could be at his neck and call to be shagged at any moment. 'I should also get one for Gabrielle and Astoria.'
Those two were just like her and everyone knew it. Their own older sisters treated them as such and made sure they knew their places. It wasn't as equals as in future wives but as pets.
These were Luna's thoughts just before she came with a scream and Harry's name on her lips. She couldn't cum and not think of him. Ever since their first romp in the forest she knew she was hooked. He was just what she wanted and having Desiree didn't hurt either. With the sex genie she was able to push him into the deeper waters of her sexual powers.
All in all it couldn't have been more perfect for every girl in the harem because they had found their perfect lover in Harry Potter.
End
Shorter chapter but with some plot and smut. Hope everyone likes it. Let me know your favorite parts in the comments and reviews.
Chapter 55: Tour of Potter Palace
Summary:
Harry finally gets to tour his new home and gets distracted at every turn thanks to his wonderful harem.
Chapter Text
Genie 55
Cast:
Desiree: 18 year old Salma Hayek
Luna Lovegood: Blonde Maisie Williams
Hermione Granger: Emma Watson
Ginny Weasley: 18 year old Karen Gillan.
Tonks: Natalie Dormer
Amelia: Christina Hendricks
Rita Skeeter: Rachael Harris
Daphne: Sydney Sweeney
Astoria Kathryn Newton
Fleur: Katherine McNamara
Gabrielle: Kiernan Shipka
Narcissa: Eva Green
Harry's final Harem
Wives: Desiree, Fleur, Tonks, Daphne
Harem Members: Hermione, Amelia, Luna, Astoria, Gabrielle, Narcissa.
Start
After a long week of waiting for their dream home to be completed it was finally over. For Harry it was a stressful affair because his girls would leave for hours at a time to go visit the home to start ordering furniture and start decorating. He imagined they also had long talks with each other about the future including parties, weddings and possible children.
Since their first big 'family' meeting the group of girls became much more affectionate towards each other even Amelia who seamlessly fell into the group headfirst. After some prodding by some of the other girls of course.
From what he could gather Amelia and Narcissa were in charge of the building aspect. Amelia was in charge of making sure the house was safe for a child starting to walk while Narcissa wanted it to be the epitome of class. She also had wards installed that were the best on the market. They also had to be flexible enough to let people visit without wiping the location from their heads.
He had heard many little petty arguments on colors or the many ridiculous chandeliers hanging in nearly every room. That argument then led to a conversation on having to buy a few more house elves besides Dobby to help upkeep this giant house.
Harry had yet to see anything besides the few photos Gringotts sent of the front of the house. To say it was like a palace was an understatement. The house was massive and it was definitely the biggest personal home in the wizarding world. He couldn't wait to actually get inside and see what was done to it.
Desiree liked to come home and give him hints about how their day went. One day Luna was very involved with the design of the basement. That was her project as well as Gabrielle and Astoria. All three had ideas and tried it out with a few other girls' help. They had numerous surfaces to be bent over or put into positions meant for a hard shag. Luna had even imported a pillory for herself and was dying to try it out with Harry. When Fleur saw it she was even tempted to try it out then and there. But there was a rule no one could have sex in the house yet until Harry was there.
When Fleur and Gabrielle visited the Veela reservation there were plenty of stocks or pillories. The reason was some of the sex crazed Veela got too out of hand and needed time outs or to sit still to get rest. Neither girls have been put in them before but with Harry behind them it might be fun.
From what Harry could tell that also led to a conversation with Desiree about doing something to cure the sex crazed Veela. Fleur and Gabrielle had to help Desiree study it to find out the exact cause of the mental disease that corrupted the young minds of Veela.
Narcissa was also curious in the love dungeon and hoped to see it used in action or be involved in some way. She viewed herself as a mistress type passing down instructions and the like. Meanwhile Desiree couldn't wait to be strung up like a piece of meat and fucked for hours on end. From her description she made sure there were plenty of chains hanging from the ceiling so Harry could have his pick between multiple girls.
In the love dungeon there were bars hanging from the ceiling with cuffs if needed or just a bar you can hold onto as Harry or another girl shagged you. The walls were also covered with pleasure or punishment tools. On the left side was pleasure with every kind of dildo and toy imaginable, most from Luna's sick {in the best possible way} imagination. Desiree had helped with the procurement of anal beads and creature dildos as well as every form of strapons. The bigger ones Luna reserved for the wives who wanted to partake in the punishment or pleasure of the sex pets like Gabrielle, Astoria and herself.
Amelia and Narcissa looked at the wall and blushed seeing some of the more exotic shapes and sizes. Neither one of them could imagine taking some of them but there were a few toys that caught their eye. They had stared at them long enough Luna asked if they wanted to eventually try them with herself. The two women quickly refused knowing this little spitfire was a demon when it came to sex. Harry was bad enough but Luna was almost worse. Neither woman knew how addicting her little body could be but once they tried her out there was no going back.
On the right side of the room were paddles, whips, riding crops, leather collars, nipple clamps, chains, cuffs, gags and big silver butt plugs. Tonks was also on this trip and was feeling her knickers get soaked imagining this stuff being used on her. She was a little bit of a masochist so it made sense she would be attracted to being tied up and spanked a little. Then there was the pleasure side which had dildos the size of her arm that a girl could wear to shag her as well as Harry. 'Amelia would look pretty good with that number.' Tonks thought as she stared at the double cock strapon. Tonks now had a fantasy of her boss shagging her in this very room.
Hermione had taken a peek in the basement and as vanilla as she was she found herself a little wet looking at the red leather covered walls and all of the places to have sex. While she wouldn't like some of the items in the room she found herself drawn to the Hogwarts style desk or the big leather bench clearly made for punishment because there were cuffs for the hands and feet leaving your bum exposed.
Luna's room had come together quickly and she couldn't wait to show it to Harry and have him try it out with her and the others.
Tonks and Amelia spent most of their design time making their dueling and practice room. Much like the ballroom it was a large room that was perfect for dueling practice. They had close to twenty spell dummies and it was outfitted with all the best dragon hide armor to deflect spells. You would know your hit but you weren't going to bust a rib if something caught you with a stray spell.
Amelia felt she was getting a little soft since she had become Minister and wanted to keep in shape. She wanted to duel Harry soon and see how she would do against her boyfriend who had slayed Voldemort.
Meanwhile Desiree had designed the bedroom which was the size of a house on its own. The room was massive and it had an equally massive bed big enough for twenty people to sleep side by side comfortably. She had also designed a couple padded comfy couches to surround the bed to be used in emergency cases where the people on the bed wanted their space. The couches were big enough for two or three partners to keep themselves busy waiting for Harry or another to finish up.
Desiree also put a mirror above the bed so at any time Harry could see every angle. She knew her master well enough to know he liked to see it all. He wanted to see everything which was why he enjoyed his scrapbook so much. There were angles he couldn't see like the ripple of their backside in a cowgirl position or their orgasm face while facing away.
Desiree was proud of her work and knew Harry was going to like it although Narcissa fought her on the color of the sheets. Narcissa's preference was green while hers was red. Then there was Luna who wanted silver and Tonks who wanted white. Then there was Fleur who wanted it light blue. Desiree just kept them red and decided that if they felt that strongly they could have Harry break the tie.
Next to the master bedroom were the many nurseries which were outfitted with the very best. Thanks to Harry giving them his vault key. Amelia bought the best cribs, toys and changing tables. The rooms were big enough to house three cribs per room and she knew all of them would be used eventually. Harry wasn't wasting time and they had already talked in depth about his family plans.
That led to the girls all discussing it at length away from Harry and deciding to push forward with the next step of their plan.
Narcissa let Amelia do most of the design for the nursery. When Amelia was done Narcissa just changed one crib from white to a dark green and added a few little details making it clear that's where her future baby was going to sleep.
Compared to the rest of the house, that was just the small stuff. The large ballroom nearly the size of the Great Hall had to be perfect and was probably the most costly room in the house. It even had a half bar in the room where guests could get drinks as well as mingle. It was clear Narcissa was really serious about holding events here.
She also didn't skimp on the dining room table which could sit forty people on each side and it was already set like they were expecting prestigious company. Amelia hated social functions but as Minister it was to be expected. She in fact has been pushing a lot of them off but now she could start being more social. If she could wine and dine them maybe she could gain more allies and affect change. For that she would need Narcissa's help making connections and lessons on how to deal with the stuffy elite social class.
Amelia was always a working class girl. Even though she came from an ancient family she had always worked in a dirty job. She had seen the horrors of war and chased the worst kind of criminals. None of that prepared her for diplomacy or hosting dinner parties.
A couple days after the Goblins were done building the girls had finished designing and it was ready to finally be shown to Harry. The girls had an elaborate day plan knowing they were going to get distracted during the tour as the slowly christened rooms one by one.
They also planned to move in that same night after the initial tour when they were done showing Harry around. The tour was going to take most of the day but by the time dinner rolled around they should be finished so Amelia could pick up Edgar from Sirius who was babysitting as well as Susan who was almost babysitting Sirius. After that they could all move in and spend the night in their new dream home.
On the day of the house tour Desiree nor any other girl woke him up with the normal blowjob. Harry just looked at Desiree confused, almost having this only happen once or twice at the most. None of the girls even moved or was near his cock to the point he thought he did something wrong.
Desiree saw her master's almost disappointed face and just gave him a devious smile. "You are in for a wild day master and we can't have you wasting a load here. Today is the day you see your new home and we know you won't be able to restrain yourself. We have all the girls ready to go for your tour and as we show you around you can do whatever you want."
Fleur, Narcissa and Tonks were in bed with him and just nodded alone. Narcissa was looking forward to it and hoped he could save her for the love dungeon but honestly didn't mind if he got carried away somewhere else. Her best bet was the ball room or dining room which is why she planned that as the first stop in the tour. She didn't know how she was going to feel there but imagined to get very horny in that room and demand he finish her then and there.
All the girls were giddy for the tour and couldn't wait. Tonks hoped to convince him to bring her to the hot tub and shag her there. The pool and hot tub looked exquisite and everyone had yet to try them.
Fleur had her eyes set on the big bed in the master bedroom wanting to leave the dungeon for her little slut of a sister. Gabrielle had been dying waiting for today. She even gushed about the room with their mother who was even a little jealous. Fleur had to remind Gabrielle not to brag to their mother because she was jealous of having access to Harry all the time.
Narcissa was trying to decide if she wanted her first shag to be in her ballroom or on the dining room table. Even while she was entertaining people she wanted to remember that Harry had shagged her in this very room or on the very table they were eating at. Her mind pushed away the dungeon knowing that was the last stop of the tour.
The girls soon slinked out of bed to get dressed under Harry's hungry gaze. He watched their curvy bodies get dressed and he couldn't wait to rip all of it off of them at his new house. "Well what are we waiting for?" Harry asked.
Tonks giggled at Harry's eagerness as well as his rock hard cock under the sheet. "Hold on Tiger. Amelia is bringing Edgar for Sirius with Susan to watch and Gabrielle is coming from France. Then we have to pick up Hermione while Luna meets us there."
Desiree added, "Don't forget Daphne and Astoria are meeting us here through the Floo. From there we can aparate to our new home."
Harry couldn't wait and felt his cock to slowly start to deflate as all the girls were clothed. "Sounds good the sooner the better. I want to see what you girls were so secretive about." They tried not to share any details with him about the finer details of their new home.
Once Harry was soft he quickly got dressed in casual clothes that could easily be pulled off and on. Once they were all dressed they went downstairs to see Sirius have Edgar in his arms having the time of his life. Part of this did make Harry sad because that should have been him. If Sirius didn't go to Azkaban Sirius would have raised him just like this.
Harry shook those jealous thoughts out of his head and reminded himself the past was the past for a reason. The bright side was that his son had a family. No matter what his son was going to have a giant family that would always be there for him.
Susan was sitting next to Sirius and was fretting with how high Sirius was swinging her cousin. At first she worried it was going to scare Edgar but the boy just kept laughing and giggling like it was the most fun thing in the world. Edgar clearly has Harry's seeker mentality.
Amelia just warned Sirius that if her son got hurt she was going to hurt him five times worse. It was part of the reason she brought Susan along was to babysit both of them. Harry had told her about the Zonkos products and didn't want her son to start playing with that stuff yet.
After a quick breakfast and a little small talk the Floo started to roar to life as Daphne and Astoria walked through quickly followed by Gabrielle. All three women came in paying attention to Edgar who was reaching for the new girls who walked into the room.
Sirius begrudgingly handed Edgar over for the girls to each lift him up and give him a big kiss on the cheek. Edgar was clearly taking after his father in his appreciation of the opposite sex. That was the biggest fear for Amelia besides the danger he was in was the fact Harry's alternative lifestyle might rub off on their son. She wanted her son to have a normal life and not have a harem all his own. She had shared these concerns with Harry who knew she had a point.
Since their article had gone public with the status of their relationship written by Rita there was a wave of jealousy and backlash towards him. There was already a report of an increase in men asking to take multiple wives. It was the best selling paper right behind the one about Voldemort being captured and killed.
Rita had interviewed many women who were upset at their husbands or boyfriends for even asking to bring another girl into the relationship. The article gave him a chuckle because most men ended up with a red handprint on their cheek if they were lucky and sore bollocks if they weren't so lucky. Harry knew he was to blame for this new wave of thinking but had to have another interview with Rita to tell the public it was different for him and not because he was a scummy lecherous prick.
After their small breakfast some of the girls had floo'd to the house and was going to wait outside for him to arrive. Amelia and Narcissa could aparate so they brought Harry to Hermione's so they could side-along them to the new house.
Harry was going to have to learn apparition over the summer because it was going to make his life infinitely easier. Amelia promised she could teach him and their new house had plenty of land so they could practice.
Hermione's House
With a crack three people appeared outside of Hermione's muggle residence before knocking on the door. They didn't have to wait long before Hermione answered the door followed by two very unhappy looking parents. 'Aw shit.' Harry thought.
Hermione sensed her parents wanted to have the talk with Harry and it was going to be a bad one. Part of her was worried because Desiree didn't arrive with him; they couldn't wish their way out of it. 'The one time she isn't glued to your leg is the one time we need her the most.'
Mr. Granger opened the door wide, "Come in Harry we need to talk." The man tried to be as intimidating as possible but it had zero effect on Harry. He had faced down Voldemort for crying out loud a muggle father ranked so low on his list of worries.
Harry and the two older witches walked into the muggle house to see the living room had two giant bookcases filled with books and now it was clear where Hermione got her love of books. Soon the party was led to the kitchen table where they all could have a seat comfortably.
Harry was quiet waiting for his trial to start so to speak. Mr. Granger kept trying to stare a hole through his head and Harry could see he was getting frustrated with his lack of fear or worry.
Mrs. Granger decided to start out. "Harry...can we call you Harry?" Harry nodded. "Okay Harry. We are a little worried about our daughter. When she explained this arrangement we...we don't know what to say. We didn't imagine this for our daughter and didn't think of this as a possibility." It was clear the older woman was out of her comfort zone.
Harry understood their worry. "I didn't imagine this as a possibility either. It just sort of happened. I love your daughter and yes it's true I love others as well. I know it's strange and it seems as if I'm one big pervert but that's not the case." That made Narcissa snicker. Harry ignored that and continued. "Everything is Hermione's choice and I'm not forcing her to be with me."
Mr. Granger was made aware of this point many times as his daughter made that very clear. "So are you going to marry her or are you just stringing all these girls along?"
Before Harry could refute that point Amelia stepped in. "That would not be in your daughter's best interests." That made both of her parents glare at the Minister of Magic. Amelia continued, "As Minister I have been working on elevating her to the status of a Lord. Her family name will come with a vote in our magical courts and government and if she marries it will disappear. But any children she has will be heirs of her house there for they will carry on her family name. In terms of legacy she will do best to keep her maiden name."
Hermione had explained that to her mother but her father didn't understand any of the magical politics. "See dad if I keep my name and not marry I get a vote and I can help effect real change for muggleborns. I will keep our family going and my child will have a legacy."
Mr. Granger seemed to accept this point but still had a bone to pick with Harry. "Where does my daughter rank in your 'Harem'." Mr. Granger had used air quotes around the word harem. He clearly wasn't happy with the terminology even though it was the most accurate word.
Harry was expecting this. "I think of all my girls as equal. While my wives get a little more input in our family dynamic I don't treat her less than anyone else. I love them all and our family will only work if everyone works and loves each other." Harry was trying his best to be very charming to his near in-laws.
Narcissa and Amelia's hearts melted a little, never expecting to find this kind of love. Both had given up hope before Harry came along and turned that little spark into a flame. Being in a real relationship was new and exciting.
Mr. Granger still had anger even though he found all of these answers acceptable. "I know you are building some grand house, does that mean you are taking her away from us?" As a father he didn't want his underage daughter to disappear into her own magical world and never be seen from again.
Harry shook his head, "No, I would never want to take her away from her family. Actually the house is massive and once we get settled in I would love it if you two would visit. You can even summer there before Hermione goes back to school or starts working." He looked at Hermione forgetting if she decided on wanting to go back to school or not.
Narcissa was already planning to build a guest home on the property. Possibly multiple guest homes if Sirius was going to be living with them. She didn't want these curious muggles snooping around their home and finding something they shouldn't have. They would at least have to be extra careful and not have sex in the common areas like the pool or dining room.
Mrs. Granger had a question, "So Hermione is free to leave whenever she wants?" She didn't want her daughter to feel as if she was trapped and had no options.
Harry nodded, "It is always up to her if she wants to leave or stay. If she feels like I am not holding up the promise of our relationship she is free to leave." Those promises were to always love her and treat her as a respected member of his harem and not just a sex toy like other girls. While some of his girls preferred that he knew Hermione wasn't like that.
Hermione hoped this was enough to calm her parents for now. "See now we need to go for Harry's grand tour of the house. He hasn't seen it yet. Maybe we can give you a tour this weekend." Hermione was on her feet ready to leave.
Her parents just agreed and had no further objections before the wizards and witches stood up to leave. But before they got out the door Mr. Granger yelled out, "Take care of my daughter or else."
Harry rolled his eyes while he wasn't looking at Hermione's father because it was laughable to be threatened by a muggle as a wizard. His relatives only got away with it because he couldn't use magic and he vowed to never let that happen again.
Once outside they all linked arms before Narcissa and Amelia aparated away. A quick pull on their navels and they arrived in a large green field with a giant and Harry meant giant mansion slash palace in front of him. The place was five floors and it looked like a royal muggle postcard to be honest. Harry couldn't actually believe this was his house when he was actually in front of it. The thing felt like it was meant for royalty and not someone who spent their first eleven years of their life under the stairs.
"Wow." Was all Harry said before Narcissa cut in, "The goblins really outdid themselves with this one. Even in my wildest dreams I couldn't imagine living in a house this nice." She did enjoy good craftsmanship and this was the very best the wizarding world had to offer.
Amelia agreed and it was at least twenty times as big as her own home not including the pitch or pools. Before she could add anything all the girls emerged from the house with all of them wearing short silk robes probably courtesy of Desiree. All looking like they were a size or two too small. Their breasts were nearly popping out only held in by a few inches of fabric and a knot in a flimsy belt. With just the slightest tug everything would come flying out.
Said genie walked forward and waved her hands and Narcissa, Hermione and Amelia joined them in wearing a silk robe with nothing on underneath it. All three women gasped as the breeze caressed their most intimate places.
Harry was tempted to throw these girls down on the grass and start right here. "Let's get inside before we get carried away right here." Most girls agreed not wanting to get all dirty in the grass.
Soon all the women with Harry in the middle walked inside the large double doors into a foyer that was large enough for two staircases leading up to the second floor. Narcissa had paid extra for the safety and privacy feature of the top two floors to be hidden and only accessible to family or close friends who had access. Those stairs were hidden so guests could only use the first three floors without an escort. There were enough guest rooms on the second floor to make up two houses in Hogwarts. Narcissa knew from experience some guests got a little too drunk and needed somewhere to sleep it off.
Narcissa decided to grab Harry's arm and wedge it between her generous bust and drag him to the left which led to the ballroom. "As you can see this is my pride and joy." Narcissa let go of Harry to do a small twirl which made her robe lift up flashing him the lower half of her bum and her pussy which was probably getting wetter by the second. "It isn't as flashy as I wanted with the gold plating on every inch but I assure you it is better than all the other purebloods ballrooms. Ours is going to be the destination of every major ball and social event of the year." Narcissa then pointed to the small bar. "There we will be serving only the best firewhiskey and wine sure to get people loosened up and more agreeable. Isn't it wonderful?"
Narcissa kept spinning imagining it was her being spun by Harry in a sensual dance. "The wood floors are a zebra wood that was very pricy but I think the look really ties the room together. This is the best wood in the world for a dance floor and I can't wait to dance on it for years to come."
Harry looked around and it was wonderful. Almost as if it was out of a children's fairytale. "You really outdid yourself, Narcissa. No doubt people are going to come from far and wide to come to a famous Potter party." This was going to be a hit for sure and a place he could network and gain influence. That was one of the major lessons Narcissa taught him was to use his name and power to effect change.
Amelia agreed and knew a lot of private deals were going to be struck here. This is where deals happen, not the Wizengamot. "We can have a party at the end of the month and maybe one for your birthday as well."
Fleur stepped up, "The day before his birthday. We have a surprise for his birthday." Both Gabrielle and Fleur looked excited at their secret plan. It was a plan their mother suggested and they thought it was the perfect gift.
Narcissa nodded, "The day before is fine. It will be a large event, probably the biggest of the year at least until we do a New Year's and Christmas party." Narcissa was already planning a million things in her head, almost forgetting to take into account she was pregnant and that might impede her a little bit. "We should also have a housewarming party as soon as possible to show it all off as soon as possible and give Rita something to write about."
Tonks wasn't a fancy type of girl and wanted to move the tour along. "Can we move along now?"
Narcissa didn't answer and instead just undid the rope to her robe and shrugged it off her shoulders letting everyone know it was going to be a few minutes. Some girls groaned knowing they were going to have to just stand and watch. The others didn't want to waste their chances in this boring room.
Narcissa was unable to stop herself from wanting to be shagged here and now. She was so worked up talking about the room and wanted to christen the room as her own and own it in every way imaginable.
Harry looked at Narcissa's perfect body and in the light with all these chandeliers she looked perfect. Unable to help himself he stepped forward and whispered, "You look perfect. You're practically glowing." With that he brought his lips to hers and tried to swallow her very breath. He was into this and didn't need any help in getting hard and ready to give his girlfriend what she wanted.
Narcissa moaned as she melted into his arms wishing he wasn't clothed. Unable to talk she just snapped her fingers towards Desiree and pointed to Harry and with a laugh from the genie Narcissa soon felt his clothes vanish. Soon she felt his rapidly hardening cock press against her wet pussy. Skin to skin they were hot for each other. Breaking away from his mouth she said, "Pick me up and let's give them a show." She wanted it rough, hard, raw and every other word to describe what was going to happen next. She wanted to be manhandled and fucked as if she was his own prized object.
Harry didn't need anything else said before he just lifted Narcissa up by her big full backside and angled her so his cock was pressed against her pussy. Looking at his beloved in the eye she just nodded letting him know it was okay to start shagging her. Harry wasn't gentle when he dropped her down and impaled her pussy with all ten inches at once. "I swear I'm going to bugger you in this room one of these times as well. I might even want you in one of your expensive dresses before I rip it off you." Harry was already having many fantasies of what was going to happen in this room in the future.
Narcissa let out a moan that sounded much louder than it was due to the acoustics of the ballroom. Each girl looked jealous as Narcissa bit into Harry's neck to keep quiet as he started to thrust his hips back and forth rapidly. Pulling her mouth away from his neck she couldn't help but scream. "Yes my love. Fuck me. You can always fuck me. I'm yours. I don't care if we are having a party, drag me out here and rip my dress off before sticking this thing inside of me. Let everyone watch as you claim this pussy. Or ass you can even fuck my ass I don't care." Narcissa was delirious and dizzy from pleasure. She was also being very dirty which only fueled Harry to shag her harder and harder. He was bottoming out with such power and force it was making her truly see stars but that could have just been the sparkles from the chandeliers.
All the girls were getting wet watching Harry claim Narcissa for the first time in his new home. This was the first room of many to be christened. Desiree was jealous of course and if this wasn't Narcissa's special moment then some girl would be strapping on a toy and joining them. Watching Narcissa's bouncy backside jiggling made it a target for everyone. Even Amelia had a desire to do something about it as she watched it jiggle up and down on every thrust Harry made in her pussy. 'I'm slowly loving the female form more and more. Now I want to bugger a girl more that I want to be buggered myself.' Amelia thought as her pussy moistened.
The wild standing sex lasted for close to seven minutes before Narcissa let out an ear piercing scream just as she felt Harry fill her womb with hot spunk. Narcissa's eyes were almost half lidded as she came down from a powerful climax. The two of them together in this room was magical and she knew there was going to be many more. Probably after a big party when everyone went home he was going to bring her to the center of the room before ripping off her dress and shagging her hard like she liked.
Harry was lucky he used a wish to be able to hold girls in this position with such little effort. It helped him get the leverage to get Narcissa's hips moving fast and hard up and down his cock. Narcissa was almost boneless as he had to use a lot of balance to keep them upright and standing. With a few small thrusts he made sure to drain everything inside his pregnant girlfriend who earned every drop.
Narcissa eventually felt her feet touch the ground and wobbled as she stood on her own two feet. "That was...wow. Who knew a quick shag in a new room could feel so good." She was attracted to money, power and Harry. Their new house was the epitome of all of that. She had a feeling she was going to have a lot of shags around the house not caring where they were. She would gladly just let him take her wherever he or she pleased.
Luna was a little jealous just watching and had whispered to Gabrielle about what they had planned in the dungeon. Hermione could see her future and knew this was going to be her exact reaction when they did it in the library. Much like the Hogwarts library it was going to be a major turn on and leave her with an enormous climax.
Narcissa could feel his seed dripping or more like flowing down her leg. Not wanting to get herself or the floor dirty she looked to Desiree with an expected look who just rolled her eyes and used her magic to clean his mess up. With the polished wood floor clean Narcissa picked up her robe and tied it. She didn't have her wand readily available or else she would have done it herself. "On with the tour. Next we have the dining room." Narcissa said in an even tone. It didn't betray the fact she was just shagged in front of the entire room not one minute ago.
Harry and the others were led to the next room which had a giant table that was nearly half the size of the ones at Hogwarts. Only this one was a dark ebony type wood that was meant to show off class and luxury. Narcissa went through her big explanation of it being for parties as well as their family once they filled the chairs with their future children.
Amelia couldn't wait to have big family meals at this table or for her son to grow up in this house in general. Her son was going to have the best life they could provide. It was more than she could ever ask for given the one night stand of their relationship that day.
Fleur quite liked the dining table and while she didn't pick it she couldn't wait to put it to use. "I am saving myself for the bed mon amour but if I wasn't I would be on this table and you would be eating my pussy like it was a great feast."
Harry was still naked and his erection wasn't going away. "Why wait?" Harry didn't care where they wanted to shag but he wanted to get to it all as soon as possible.
Daphne stepped forward to explain the game to him. "We all promised to only have you once in our own special places. We, as in me, Tonks, Desiree and Fleur are waiting for the bedroom." Daphne didn't want this to take all day because they still had to move in.
Just as Harry was about to pout not being able to break in his new dinner table Amelia stepped forward and dropped her robe before getting on the table and spreading her legs. While she wanted to wait for the dueling room she didn't want to wait and could go for a shag to relax her for the rest of the tour. 'Might as well get this over with. Watching Narcissa get this cock has made me too horny to continue this tour without getting shagged properly.'
Harry watched as the red head exposed her perfect pale body with her massive chest and cute pussy. Even after a kid it still looked like it did when he first met her. Amelia's fingers then spread her puffy, wet lips showing him her pink center before Harry dove in. He was unable to resist when a girl did that and before he knew it his nose was pressing against her clit and his tongue was trying to dig deeper and deeper.
While it was true he was a tad lazy on giving oral sex but when he did, he gave it his all. With his vibrating tongue and skill he made sure to make every woman cum in a few minutes. For whatever reason he kept his parseltongue ability which came in handy every time he was diving in between their legs.
Amelia had been in this position before and gripped his wild black mane of hair as she grinded his face into her soaking wet pussy. "Oh yes Harry. Right there. Fuck your tongue knows what I like." For a second Amelia had closed her eyes but when she opened them she saw everyone looking at her while rubbing their own wet slits.
All the girls were jealous, hoping to lead Harry through the house faster to get to their special spots. Desiree, Tonks, Fleur and Daphne in particular couldn't wait to get him to the bedroom. Their new bed was going to be the sexual arena where he was going to dominate them every night for the rest of their lives.
Amelia was huffing and puffing a few minutes in as she was riding a steady wave but all of a sudden she felt Harry's famous hissing and her back shot off the table. "AAIIIEEEE!" She just screamed as she came within two minutes of his wonderful tongue vibrating on her clit faster than anything else ever could. Even the vibrating spell every girl knew didn't go that fast.
Some of the girls let out a small laugh as Amelia came so suddenly and made a mess all over the table. Harry though was dealing with his rock hard cock that needed to cum as well. Amelia's pussy juices were an aphrodisiac to him and now he needed to fuck her.
Amelia had her eyes closed trying to regain her bearings before she felt Harry shift and his large battering ram of a cock at her overly sensitive pussy. Before she could say anything she felt him plunge every inch into her tight hot box. "Too sensitive!" Amelia screamed just before Harry started to move back and forth.
Harry just kept shagging because her sensitive pussy was doing a sublime job of pulsing and massaging his cock every time it entered her. "There is my favorite Minister. Who knew the Minister was such a good cum slut." She was his cum slut and even though she was the Minister in his house she was his in mind, body and soul.
Amelia sometimes hated when Harry teased her in bed but this was true. She, like most of the girls, were cum sluts because they wanted nothing more than to have Harry seed them over and over in every orifice they had. "Just cum. Fill me up." She was so sensitive and hoped he would cum hard as fast as possible. Her body was so worked up it all felt so good.
Harry didn't hesitate before a few more brutal thrusts pushed him over the edge. With a roar he felt his balls tighten before they unleashed a good cup of hot spunk in Amelia's vacant womb. Part of him wondered if she could get pregnant again or if she was on the potion. They hadn't talked about it but he wouldn't mind her having another child. This time he would at least be there for her and enjoy the process with her.
Amelia was panting, unable to catch her breath having cum the second she felt his first hot rope of cum fill her womb. It brought her right back to their first time together and the day she got pregnant. He was simply just the best when it came to the sexual arts.
Harry didn't want to keep the other girls waiting even though he had heard the breathy moans and wet noises of fingers in pussies behind him. After a minute or so milking his climax he pulled out of Amelia leaving her a mess on his new table he stepped back to admire his work. 'The mighty and fearsome Amelia Bones and Minister of Magic was never any match for my cock. Fuck I love her.' His eyes were now glued to her heaving massive breasts and he couldn't resist leaning forward and wrapping his lips around them.
Amelia wasn't expecting Harry to suck on her nipples but his hard sucks soon produced some of her breast milk since Edgar was still of that age. Her hands went around Harry's head and held him there while moaning. 'Definitely feels different than Edgar. Fuck he's so good with his mouth.'
Harry tasted the sweet milk enter his mouth and he wanted nothing more than to spend another hour here drinking this wonderful liquid but within a minute of the two of them moaning he felt someone grab his ear and pull him off Amelia's breast.
Daphne was that person who wanted to start on the rest of the tour. "Alright Harry that's enough of that." She let out a giggle at Harry's cries of pain from her pulling his ear but tried to keep the tour going as she led the group to the kitchen.
Desiree stayed behind with Amelia for a second to give the woman a clean up with magic and not the way Luna wanted to clean her up. Amelia thanked the ex genie before slipping back into the silk skimpy robe and joining the others.
Harry was being shown the kitchen and he was in love. He did like to cook and the girls out did themselves. Everything was top of the line wizard stoves and ovens. With how big the kitchen was he could cook anything he wanted and with house elf help he could even help for big dinner parties. "I know we have Dobby but did you guys get any other elves?"
Daphne nodded, "There are eight others who manage everything inside and outside of the house. We know how much Dobby means to you so we put him in charge and if you need anything done just tell him so he can tell the others." Daphne could have stopped at four elves but doubled the number because they were going to need them once they had children.
Amelia confessed she brought her own elf and that it would help out but mostly be looking out for Susan and Edgar. Minzy needed to keep Susan away from the action and the elf was already familiar with their son.
Harry nodded just taking everything in and was happy he found a place for Dobby. He was a good friend and he knew looking after him was one of his biggest dreams in life. Now Dobby was going to get his wish and would soon have a very large household to look after.
While also on the first floor the girls dragged Harry to the inside pool which was the same size as the outside. Fleur couldn't help but jump in but nothing but her robe. "The pool is kept at the perfect temperature at all times so we can have fun year round." It was clear this pool wasn't just for swimming but for sex as well. The pool was big enough to do laps in to keep in shape when they weren't busy shagging.
All the girls were eager to have some fun with the pool and hot tub. As was Harry who imagined bringing all of the girls he had ever shagged over. He imagined Aurora, Septima, Katie, Angelina, Alicia, Lavender, Rita, Madam Rosmerta, Ginny and all the others all frolicking around naked taking turns with him in the pool or hot tub. If his cock wasn't already hard it was diamond hard now.
All the girls noticed the far away look in his eyes and Daphne broke his silence. "What are you thinking about honey?" She asked in a sweet voice. It was obvious where his mind was and she was jealous she couldn't be in his head at this very moment.
Harry nearly gripped his cock ready to find something to slide into. "I was thinking of us inviting all of my old sexual partners over and having a really good time." He could picture an orgy of epic proportions taking place here.
Desiree smiled and was thinking along those same lines. "That could be very fun. We could invite Apolline as well and any of your other friends who want a chance to jump on our beloved boyfriend. I think Tracey would also like another go around on that cock of yours." Desiree teased Daphne.
Amelia was still a little skittish being that sexually open in front of that many people she didn't know. "Let's just continue the tour please." She didn't want him to get too many ideas. She was still the Minister for Merlin's sake.
From there Harry was led outside to the other pool which was almost the exact same but might have looked even better with the sunlight glistening and shining on the top of it.
Then Harry was led to his personal quidditch pitch which was regulation size and even had tall bleachers for the family and guests. Harry personally hoped all of his kids would take an interest in it and they could have a full team on each side.
Narcissa didn't care about the pitch but after letting him soak it in for a few minutes she pulled his arm until they were in the garden. There were a few small plants with herbs and potion ingredients weaved in and out of the massive garden.
The plants held very little interest to Harry but he had a different idea to make this garden more appealing to walk through. Going over to Desiree he cupped his mouth near her ear and whispered something before larger than life marble statues of all the women standing with him were now displayed proudly around the garden.
All of the statues were nude displaying the women's perfect bodies as well preserving the way he saw them. There were even statues of other past girls he slept with including Madam Rosmerta, Rita, Tracey and of course the girls from the dorm.
Fleur and Gabrielle were drawn to their statues which were the two of them with their mother. Their mother was in the middle looking as beautiful as ever with both of her daughters on each side. Both Fleur and Gabrielle appreciated that Desiree seemed to get everything right. To the dimples in their cheeks.
Daphne was drawn to Tracey's statue and knew she was going to have to invite her friend over very soon. While her friend wouldn't want to be in this relationship doesn't mean she wouldn't enjoy a little fun here and there. 'I have to admit Desiree did get her perfect down to the mole on her inner thigh.
Harry was taking in all the girls' silence. "So what do you think about my addition to the garden?" Harry liked momentos of his biggest accomplishments. These women were his greatest accomplishments. He had shagged and claimed them all in one way or another.
Narcissa was dumbstruck by her own statue which looked to take a few years off of her. "I love mine. It's like looking into a mirror five years ago." She was vain and always liked looking at herself in any context. While she admitted her looks were starting to fade a bit she hoped to live up to this statue as long as possible.
Harry went up and hugged his widowed lover. "Nonsense you are just as beautiful now as your statue." Harry truly loved his girls no matter their ages or insecurities. Narcissa was perfect to him and while she had a few lines in her face she had everything where it counted.
Hermione and Luna looked very happy with theirs and just said thank you. Some girls were going to be spending more time in the garden than others and it would help having something nice to look at.
Daphne however wanted one more thing. "Desiree I wish there was a big Harry statue with his cock nice and hard." With a wave of Desiree's hands a new marble statue sprung up and all the girl's jaws dropped. While Harry looked good in person he looked even better in marble. His muscles were nice and defined and his face had a softer look like he was at constant peace. But his most notable feature was the thing pointing out of his waist. Daphne stepped up and was the first to touch the marble cock and the girth and length was the exact same at least in scale. The statue was probably seven feet tall and proportional to the real thing. It even had the same veins going up and down. "Excellent job Desiree."
Harry wanted his girls happy and if looking at a marble version of him made them happy he was all for it. "So how do the rest of you like our new garden?" He liked the added eye candy and wouldn't mind coming down here to have a cup of tea and just look at all of his conquests laid out for his viewing pleasure.
Fleur spoke up, "I can't wait to show my mother the garden. I'm sure she will want to ask questions about all the other girls." Fleur had to admit Harry had an impressive sexual career for someone so young.
Amelia was a little more soft spoken. "What do we do about this when we have guests? We can't very well have them looking at our naked bodies during the Christmas party." Amelia didn't want people to avoid the pretty looking garden because of all these nude statues.
Harry sighed and looked to Desiree, "I wish the only people who can see them is someone we point them out to." Desiree granted the wish and while they could still see them hopefully it worked to keep most people's eyes off of them.
Meanwhile Harry was still going around the garden and checking out all the statues from head to toe. He spent extra time with the naughty bits but Desiree did a splendid job matching every detail.
Madam Rosmerta's statue besides her famous tits also had a very small scar on her left hand. In the statue she was supporting her tits on her arm as well as touching her pussy with the other. Rita's statue was right next to hers slightly bent over showing her underrated ass to everyone in the garden. It almost made him want to mount the statue but he kept himself in check but his cock was still ready to go.
From there the girls slowly dragged him back inside before they got carried away and were getting fucked on the stone benches or against these erotic statues.
Harry snapped out of his lust and nodded, "Yes and why don't you girls show me upstairs." He was eager to keep working his way up to the master bedroom where he knew the girls wanted to continue having sex.
The girls led Harry by the arm back to the front of the house before leading him up the stairs to show off the guest rooms which all looked identical and almost as if he was running a hotel. The second floor is just for guests while the upper levels would be for his children and some of their more private rooms.
Narcissa and Daphne had designed all the guest rooms and made them just classy enough to impress the guests while not being too over the top. There was also his own personal office on the second level for him to conduct business in. Besides the standard desk and file cabinets there was a small bar cart as well as his own very comfortable and expensive chair. Across the desk were two smaller chairs but no less luxurious.
Both Narcissa and Daphne had very strong opinions on how the room should look. Daphne's father was a businessman and she knew what worked. Narcissa also knew what an office was supposed to look like but she wanted to really go over the top just because he could afford it.
The two girls reached plenty of compromises and they had to admit it turned out pretty well. In fact both of them were going to be counting down the days until they were shagged in this room. Both had a fantasy of him in dress robes or a muggle suit pushing all of his paperwork to the floor before throwing them on the desk and having his way with them.
Harry was unaware of their personal fantasies and was looking at the post on the desk which was quite large. He opened a letter from Fred and George to find them trying to get a hold of him because they wanted to start their business. 'I'm going to have to make some time soon and invite them over. We will have to hammer out some details and see what I can help with. I will also have to pitch the adult side of the business.'
The next letter was from Rita with sales numbers of all of his Daily Prophet appearances. She also conveyed there was interest in a biographical book about him from birth to the defeat of the dark lord. Then there were talks about his own relationship book detailing his harem and how he ended up with them. Rita offered to be the writer for all of them.
Harry was going to have to talk it over but he wouldn't mind spending some more time with Rita. Throwing that in the important file in his desk the next letter was from the Chief Warlock detailing his future medals. Flashing the letter to Amelia he asked, "What's this about?"
Amelia sighed, "You and your friends are going to be getting medals. The Chief Warlock wants your confirmation on it all before they file it and we hold the ceremony." Amelia already agreed with giving Harry the highest honor along with Neville Longbottom but the others would get Order of Merlin's Second Class medals.
Harry took his quill and wrote that it was all fine and confirmed the details. Just as he was about to call Dobby to deliver it a familiar white owl flew into the window and onto the perch by the window. "You found me, Hedwig. I hope you like our new home as much as I do." With that said he attached the letter to his owl's leg before sending the owl off.
The rest of his post was ajust nonsense with companies wanting him to endorse products. Since he beat Voldemort it seemed everyone wanted a piece of him and his risen level of fame. Harry just threw all those in the rubbish bin before he wanted to see the rest of the house.
From there Harry was then led up the secret stairway to the third level which housed the enlarged dueling room as well as the library both took up most of the floor besides the small little potions lab for Hermione and Narcissa. Both were very talented in potions while the others' talents lay elsewhere.
Tonks dragged Harry to the dueling room first, having designed it with Amelia. It was designed for dueling as much as it was sex. While it looked like a normal room the floors were charmed to be cushy so you wouldn't hurt yourself if you fell or were blown off your feet.
Once in the room Harry saw more than ten or so high quality dummies meant for practice as well as plenty of armor for adults as well as children. Just as Harry was enjoying the look around he nearly missed Tonks sinking to her knees and throating his entire cock in one go. His hips quickly jerked forward making her throat let out a glorious wet gurgle. "Shit Tonks." Looking down at her purple hair he just kept watching as she moved up and down. "You have to warn me when you do that."
The other women weren't surprised to see Tonks like this. Amelia planned to have Harry in the room as well but couldn't wait and was really turned on by the idea of getting eaten out on the kitchen table.
Tonks didn't hesitate until her lips were wrapped around the base of his cock and she was able to feel the tip of his cock stretch out her poor little throat. 'The gift of being a metamorphmagus.' Tonks thought to herself as she winked at her future husband.
Harry couldn't resist looking over at Amelia and saying, "She is moaning all over me. She must really love the taste of your pussy." Amelia went pink at that while Tonks nodded tasting Amelia's dried pussy juice all over his cock.
Harry looked at all of his girls standing around him with hungry looks in their eyes and he still couldn't believe his luck. This was his life now and forever. Seeing all of his girlfriends from the blonde and pale forms of Fleur, Gabrielle and Luna to the tan buxom form of Desiree next to Daphne and Hermione who were just as attractive in their own right. It was all perfect and he was the luckiest man on Earth.
Tonks kept the blowjob going with deep hard bobs and by minute two she felt his hands start to drive down on her head harder and harder as his cock twitched with a greater intensity. Before she knew it she heard him let out a groan before her mouth was coated with a very familiar taste. With quick gulps she managed to keep it from overflowing her mouth. Looking up she locked eyes with Harry and saw he had a smile on his face that couldn't be wiped off.
Harry was afraid to trust his words because he was so happy he was sure to make a fool of himself if he allowed himself to speak. Just before he was about to say something Tonks ripped her mouth away from him as saliva made bridges between his cock and her lips. They were soon broken as she turned around on all fours on the floor. Just in case it wasn't clear Tonks spread her ass showing him her tight puckered ring.
All the girls knew what Tonks wanted as well and held a little jealousy as they had to wait for their turns today. Daphne thought the woman was going to wait for the master bedroom but the little slut couldn't keep it in her pants for a little while longer.
Harry climbed behind Tonks and was so happy the floors were padded as he got on his hands and knees. Besides dueling this floor was going to get a lot of use from the shags that would take place after. Looking over to Amelia and Fleur he promised them with his eyes that this would be their fate when he practiced with them.
Amelia was now very comfortable with anal thanks to the toy Tonks brought her. Now she was able to take more and more bum shags until she was sure she would have no problem continuing her day after one. That compared to her first anal shag with Harry that made it difficult to sit down for the rest of the day.
Tonks was breathing heavily as she kept moaning and trying to grab something to squeeze as she felt Harry inch his massive cock in her tight bottom. While there was no pain whatsoever it was still just a lot. He stimulated everything with his cock and it was making her head dizzy. "Yes I feel it. I feel your perfect cock fucking my ass." She loved that she was getting buggered in front of everyone and claiming the room as her own.
Harry wanted to laugh as Tonks's hair started to shift colors as he went balls deep before pulling back and thrusting back in even harder. Tonks was clearly enjoying herself and was in a world all her own.
Desiree watched this lewd display and wanted to get involved so without a word she sat down in front of Tonks. Desiree brought the now green haired woman's head to her wet pussy. "Eat it Tonks." She knew Tonks would probably get her back for this later but it was going to be worth it.
All of the other women were now mad they didn't think of that. Even Hermione, who was by far the most prudish, was so aroused she would have gladly let Tonks eat her pussy. Like most girls every girl had a few lines of honey dripping down their legs from their over stimulated honeypots.
Tonks didn't mind eating out another girl and was very comfortable with Desiree's pussy. Tonks then started to lick and suck with gusto. She started off flicking her tongue on the sun kissed girl's wet clit before starting to suck on it like a nipple.
Harry watched the pair and the louder Desiree's moans got the more muffled noises came from Tonks. Now Harry was competing with Desiree and was trying to shag Tonks even harder. Now Tonks's poor cheeks were rippling and crashing against his hips. "I love you girls so much. Every time I walk into these rooms I'm going to remember these special times we shared. Thank you for finally giving me a home." He was a little emotional realizing he finally had a family and home all his own.
All of the girls were touched but that didn't stop them from playing with themselves. Girls like Astoria and Luna were pinching each other's nipples while girls like Daphne and Fleur were touching each other's clits. The room was reeking of sex by now and they were going to have to open the windows on the way out.
When all of this was happening Tonks eventually reached her natural end and her bum couldn't take anymore. His rhythmic pounding took its toll and she was about to cum.
Harry felt Tonks's bum tighten up and with one final thrust he gave her one mighty thrust that was sure to set her right. On the final thrust he also met his end from the vise-like tightness Tonks was constricting around his cock. With a familiar clench of his balls he felt another hot load shoot out of the tip of his cock and into another one of his girls.
Tonks lost her hand grip and let her face fall into the padded floor. Now her face was being pressed into the ground with her bum tilted up as she felt his cum get fucked deeper inside of her. The climax and dizzy feeling that came with it just made her moan and say nothing else. 'I don't know if it's just the new house but that felt better than most of the other times we have done that.'
Luckily Desiree came a second before Tonks could no longer use her tongue for anything besides moaning.
The new change in scenery had done wonders for a lot of them. All of them couldn't be more aroused knowing this was their home and they got to spend the rest of their lives in this house with the love of their lives.
Harry eventually fell back and pulled out of Tonks's now gaping hole as he fell onto his back a little tired. He wasn't even through half his girls yet and he might need a snack before he reached the basement.
The girls took pity on Harry and let him rest a few minutes but not before Desiree sucked him clean. She gave his cock a once over with her tongue so he wasn't leaking cum all over the spotless house.
Gabrielle on the other hand moved towards Tonks and got down to her knees as well before digging into the cream filled treat that was Tonks's abused asshole. The girl shamelessly sucked out every drop true to her title of pet.
Tonks moaned, feeling someone's small tongue soothe her no doubt red hole as she lapped up the spunk Harry left behind. "That's the spot. Please keep licking and make sure you get it all." Tonks said panting. 'Shit I'm really liking these pets.' While she didn't know how to act with these pets she was slowly learning to flex her power.
Gabrielle was getting cheered on by her sister who told her to do more in this relationship. If Gabrielle wanted this to work she needed to put herself out there and do whatever it takes to be a part of this family. Gabrielle was happy lapping up Harry's seed from Tonks's bum. She loved Harry's cum and didn't care how she got it. She shared that trait with Luna and the two had already bonded over that fact.
Desiree's clean up was done in twenty seconds while Tonks's cleanup lasted a good few minutes. By the end of it Amelia was embarrassingly red seeing a new side of her subordinate. Amelia had also felt that pleasure of having a pet lick up the mess and she couldn't believe this was her life. 'It feels like a lifetime ago that my life was normal before I fell into this.'
Narcissa was close by and despite being a high class lady was taking mental notes. She knew she had the most progress to make socially in this group so she might have to get her hands dirty so to speak to make everyone believe she belonged. She still had the stench of Lucius hanging on her and she had to prove that she wasn't the old Narcissa.
Fleur commended her sister on a job well done because when Gabrielle pulled away from Tonks's bum there wasn't a speck of cum to be found. Gabrielle quickly wiped her mouth and helped Tonks to her feet.
Harry was wobbly getting to his feet just as much as Tonks as he was led from the room to continue the tour. This time Hermione grabbed his arm and started to lead him to her pride and joy in the library.
Walking into the room Harry wasn't surprised to see the room was enlarged. The size was much larger than the outside and was nearly two stories high on its own with rolling library ladders. It truly was a sight and it was already filled to the brim with books. "How much did this cost me?"
Hermione went a little pink because this was probably the most expensive room in the house. "A little...well a lot more than a little but a quarter of the books are from your family vault. When building it the goblins told me there was a trunk in your vault with all of your mother's books as well as the Potter library."
Harry's jaw dropped looking at everything and promised himself to spend some time here. He wanted to read his mother's books and learn more about his family's history. "Thanks amazing, what about the rest?"
Hermione pointed at a wall. "Some are from Obscurus Books and the Second-Hand Bookshop but most came from Flourish and Blotts." She had spent a whole day in Diagon Alley going through each bookstore and grabbing what she either needed or would ever need.
Narcissa then stepped forward with a smile. "I called upon my contacts in Knockturn to also get us some very rare and special books to round out this library. They will no doubt help us in the future. There are even a couple high class dueling spell books you might find interesting." She wanted all the spell books she could get her hands on as well as books about enchanting, cursing and all sorts of rare magic Harry could learn and perfect.
Harry was very impressed and was so distracted looking around he didn't notice Hermione bending over a work table and hiking up her robe. In fact it took Hermione clearing her throat loudly for him to turn around to notice. However when he did his soft cock got hard in the blink of an eye.
Hermione knew that Harry knew she didn't want anal right now. Now she wanted a hard and fun shag in her dripping cunt. She could thank Tonks for taking that off the table for now. Plus Harry knew what she wanted.
Harry saw his favorite bookworm shake her hips and saw her glistening pussy stand out at him. "Such a naughty girl." Was all Harry said as he rubbed the tip of his cock up and down her soft wet pussy lips.
Hermione agreed with him that she was a very naughty girl right now. Ever since Hogwarts she very much liked the idea of having sex in a library. "Fuck me like you mean it. Shag me like you found me in your library after dark and you are trying to teach me a lesson." Hermione had fantasized Harry was a teacher punishing her in the past and now it really fits. Or he could be the strict librarian and she is the bratty student who needs to be taught a lesson. Both made her soaking wet for future roleplays.
Daphne was looking around thinking about the time she shagged Harry in the library. 'I am going to have to invite Tracey over for some repeat fun soon.' During the decorating process she had brought Tracey over to give a tour after they went on a massive shopping trip to fill her side of the magically expanded closet. All the girls had a section of the closet and had all spent a small fortune filling it. Narcissa had laid out the outline for plenty of ball gowns and dresses as well as formal clothes. For casual clothes Hermione had brought them to the muggle world since they were miles ahead in that area. There was a time and place for casual or leisure clothes but Narcissa expected all of them to not embarrass their Lord boyfriend.
Amelia and Tonks had the toughest times shopping because they were a little tomboyish and didn't do extravagance. They didn't do dancing or premiere social events. For that Narcissa and Fleur had to help them find things they would actually like to wear as well as be sexy enough to entice their boyfriend once everyone has left.
Harry was in the middle of shagging Hermione with everything he had and he wasn't even close to being done. "I can feel you about to cum Hermione. I hope you have another in you because I'm not even halfway there yet."
Hermione let out a scream of pleasure thinking about her next orgasm just as her first one hit her. Gripping the edge of the table she white knuckles the table as her pussy wouldn't stop massaging Harry's length trying to milk a load out of him. "It's so good. Fuck it feels so good. I'm cumming!"
Harry never stopped moving and just kept shagging her full force the entire time. "Anytime you want Hermione I will gladly join you in here for a shag. I swear you are always at your best when you are surrounded by books." He did like slutty librarian Hermione.
Hermione agreed she was soaking from the beginning of the tour but once she stepped foot in the library she was even wetter. The entire room could hear it as Harry penetrated her for the first time. "Just fuck me Harry. I'm all yours...forever and always. Never stop treating me like one of your girls."
All of the women in the room agreed and watched as their boyfriend's cute little bum tightened as he was no doubt at his end. With a loud groan they all could hear him coming undone. Then with a while they could hear Hermione accept all of his hot spunk inside of her. The girls who hadn't had their turn yet were feeling a phantom warmth in their bodies.
Hermione had cum like a fountain and soaked her new study table and floor with her juices as she felt Harry paint her insides white and kept painting until her womb was full. All she could do was whine until he pulled away and she felt it all start to run down her legs. 'I squirted from being shagged in my favorite room of the house.'
This time Desiree took care of Hermione. The two now had a bond and Desiree wanted to help the bushy haired girl out by licking up her master's mess. Desiree also chose to not comment on the big mess Hermione made from getting too overly stimulated.
That led there to be an opening on Harry's cock that Daphne gladly accepted by dropping to her knees and sucking his cock. She had never tasted Granger's pussy before but she found she actually liked the taste. 'When we are all in bed together I might have to dip between her legs and try it for myself.'
Harry's balls felt like they were a pound lighter and he needed fluids. "Dobby butterbeer please!" Before he knew it an unopened butterbeer was on the desk next to Hermione and Desiree. Harry swiped the bottle up and popped the cork before starting to drink it like it was an oasis in the desert. All the while Daphne bobbed her head up and down.
Narcissa liked Harry's thinking and asked the air, "Dobby would you be so kind as to open a bottle of top shelf muggle wine and get us all a glass." Soon there were a grouping of full wine glasses appearing on a separate study table and the girls not engaged in sexual actions went to grab one. Even Daphne who had finished giving Harry's cock a glistening spit shine stood up and grabbed a glass.
The appearance of wine made Desiree speed up her clean up job and in a fraction of the time she had Hermione clean before going over and grabbing a glass of red wine. "My two favorite things, Harry's cock and wine." The other girls chuckled and snickered at the joke while Desiree was being completely serious. The sweet taste of Harry's creamy cum was being washed down with a smoother and more subtle sweet taste.
Everyone was appreciating the little break. Hermione was even able to stand back up and flip her robe down as she smoothed it down. All before she grabbed the wine glass and took a sip. "Oh this is heavenly." She had only had one or two glasses of wine in her life with her parents but nothing this nice.
Narcissa smiled at again one of her most genius moments. "In the basement next to the dungeon I had them put in a wine cellar with two thousand bottles of varying quality depending on the occasion and guests."
Harry groaned thinking that sounded expensive. "How much did that set me back?" Even with the little he knew about wine he knew it could get expensive quick. He knew he had deep vaults but he was wondering if there would be anything left by the end of this tour.
Narcissa let out a small laugh at his galleon pinching. "One of the businesses you own is part of a vineyard in the magical and muggle world. So half is from each and you got an incredible discount. For all two thousand bottles it was under eleven thousand galleons." Narcissa liked to think one of her biggest benefits was her business smarts as well as her connections. She knew how to bargain and strike deals with the best of them. At market price their collection would have cost close to sixty thousand galleons.
Harry just finished his butterbeer by chugging the rest before grabbing the last glass of wine and taking a sip as he was led up the stairs. All liquids hit the spot as he recovered from all this sex.
Amelia now took the reins of the tour and brought him to one of the rooms on the next level. Opening the door it was clear it was a child's room. There was already a small bed for when Edgar got older. Right now he was still going to stay in the nursery on their floor. There were stuffed animals and toys littering the ground with some small children's books in the corner. "This will be Edgar's room when he's old enough. For now he needs to stay close to us for feedings."
Harry nodded knowing he still had a lot to learn when it came to children. Just as he was looking around he noticed the color scheme was Hufflepuff colors. "Why can't he have a red and gold colored room?"
Amelia cursed that he noticed she was subtly trying to influence their son. "We can discuss that later but I'm a Puff and most of his stuff is already those colors. His favorite blanket is Puff colors."
Harry didn't like that he missed so much of his son's life already. "I will have to change that because he has to be in Gryffindor." Harry wanted his children to have the best opportunities and he thought those came from Gryffindor. Besides Ron, that house was full of the best people. In Ravenclaw they bullied Luna and Slytherin was almost completely evil Daphne, Tracey, Astoria and the Carrows excluded.
Narcissa had to say something because if she had her way her future child was going to end up in Slytherin. "We can't be pushing this on our kids like this. I know I'm biased because I want our child to go to Slytherin but we can't bring this house rivalry home with us. Whatever the hat chooses should be the way it is. We can't force them to go to the house we want them to. Agreed?" This was one of her more sensible arguments.
Harry knew Narcissa was right and all of the girls had some idea what house they wanted their kid to end up in. Even Luna wanted her future children to go anywhere but Ravenclaw and Slytherin. Those houses weren't open to different personalities. They tried to stamp out anything different with bullying and she didn't want her child to have the lonely time she did until she met Harry. If anything she would want her child to go to Hufflepuff.
With a few grumbles the room slowly agreed and promised to not push the house politics or their own desires on their children. It wasn't fair to them and it wasn't fair for the other children if they didn't get into the specific house their parents wanted. "We are all agreed. While we can keep the colors for now next time we will either use a mix of all the houses or use neutral colors." Narcissa said.
Harry was really glad he found Narcissa and that she agreed to join this crazy circus. Despite her and Amelia being similar in age Narcissa still seemed to be a little more mature. It was something that was already coming in handy in the best ways. From there Harry was shown the rest of his future children's rooms and they looked amazing and his children would no doubt love them. Of course he would need to buy more junior quidditch stuff but the stuffed animals, beds and toys were perfect.
From there Harry was led to the top level which was the penultimate destination of the tour. He was led past the nurseries and right to his bedroom which was massive. It was more than massive to be honest. The room was six times bigger than he thought it was going to be. The biggest thing in the room was the bed which had to be twelve or fifteen feet on each side. The bed could easily fit everyone in the harem as well as a few more girls.
Daphne and Fleur dropped their robes before sliding into the silk sheets waiting for Harry to join them. They didn't have to wait long because once Harry saw their robes drop he was ready to pounce. His cock had been hard walking up the stairs and no one failed to notice it peeking out of his robe ready for action.
Amelia didn't want their bed to be ruined so quickly, wanting to at least have one pristine sleep in it before they started on ruining the bed. With how much sexual fluids came from all these women and Harry this bed was going to be cum soaked in no time. She was going to have to be the one to make sure it was cleaned so they didn't sleep in a dirty bed.
However Amelia didn't pay attention when Narcissa had designed some aspects of the house to know that the mattress was spelled to be stain and liquid proof as well as all the furniture. It cost a pretty knut but it was worth it given who their boyfriend was and how much they were planning on shagging.
Harry didn't wait for anything before he pinned Fleur on the bed and pushed inside of her perfect Veela pussy. It was a feeling that Harry remembered well as her tight Veela heat enveloped his cock and made it feel like his cock was nearly going to melt off. "That's it Fleur. I'm shagging you in our bed. You are the first to receive my cock in here. How does that feel?"
Fleur loved to be the first in this bed to feel his cock. Daphne however was a touch jealous but didn't let that stop her before the other blonde took her revenge by sitting backwards on Fleur's pretty face. "Stop talking to her and kiss me." Daphne said.
Harry listened to Daphne and kissed her as he ruthlessly shagged Fleur. Their lips molded into one as their tongues wrestled for dominance. The two were very aggressive towards each other, clearly enjoying the Veela in the middle. Not that Fleur could complain she was quite enjoying the taste of Daphne's pussy as well as her lover's big cock spearing her insides only the way he could.
Fleur was getting it from both ends as Daphne was smothering her with her pussy. Fleur had licked the girl before but not with Daphne riding her face like a cock. Daphne kept pushing her hips down and she dragged her pussy all over Fleur's arousal soaked face.
Daphne loved Fleur's tongue and how the Veela knew exactly what to do to make her cum. Daphne was just hoping for Harry to finish up with Fleur soon so she could have her turn. This was their new bed and it was Harry's job to satisfy them in bed before he moved on to his side girls.
The other women in the room were just watching but pulled up one of the couches in the room to watch as Harry broke in the bed. Luna, Tonks, Hermione, Gabrielle and Astoria were all touching themselves making little wet noises as their fingers went in and out of their pussies. This tour had been hotter than any of them imagined. This was a new chapter of their lives and they got to share it with the love of their lives.
Narcissa and Amelia were just watching Harry and the fact they were so lucky to be here. Amelia had some reservations coming into this weird family but that was all put to rest seeing the way he treated everyone. Narcissa was desperate for love and found it in Harry Potter of all people. He was now giving her exactly what she wanted in a child and a place at his side. She was happy to share and wasn't jealous in the least as she watched him shag younger and more striking witches than herself.
While this might have bothered her in the past he had done enough to prove his love for her. She knew what they had was real and this baby in her belly was proof. She also got to hold onto the fact she was the first shag in their new house.
Desiree was also off on the couch but needed something more than her fingers. While she was waiting for her special moment she needed a cock now. She had been dripping wet this whole tour and needed some relief. "Narcissa would you be a dear and come over here and fuck me, please." This would be the first time Narcissa fucked another woman and Desiree was glad it was her.
Narcissa had seen some of what that entailed but was unsure. "I don't know wha-" Narcissa was cut off by a strapon magically appearing around her waist. The cool breeze against her newly attached cock made her loins ache. Before she knew it she was standing up before grabbing Desiree by the arm and bringing her over to the bed.
Harry failed to notice anything but the two beautiful blondes in front of him until he felt the bed dip. Looking next to him he saw Desiree get onto all fours shaking her bum like a slut as Narcissa was behind her ready to mount her. "Couldn't wait Desiree?" Harry asked.
Desiree shook her head, "No and I don't think Narcissa has used one of these babies yet." Looking behind her instead of at Harry she just said in a husky voice, "Pick what you want mommy." Desiree liked being fucked by an older woman in this body. Septima knew that better than anyone but Desiree was looking forward to this.
Narcissa didn't know where it came from but being called mother by this insolent little slut made Narcissa plunge forward right into the genie's hot pussy. While she could have gone for the girls tight ass she couldn't resist the arousal dripping hole in front of her. 'Take this you slut.' Narcissa thought as she felt a magical pussy wrap around the strapon.
Desiree felt all ten inches of hot fake Harry cock start to go to work inside of her. Narcissa had clearly never used something like this before because her thrusts were sloppy, wild and jerky inside of her. There were no smooth motions or signs of skill. While the cock felt perfect the woman was going to need a lot of work. "A little smoother Cissy. You can't just pound my pussy like you are a horny teenager." Desiree didn't mind giving pointers. All the girls needed to know how to please each other in case "master" was busy.
Narcissa tried to get in control of herself and use smoother strokes and before she knew it Desiree was moaning more and arching her back. The tan girl was also pushing back. "Better?" Narcissa asked. She hoped she was doing better than when she first started.
Desiree moaned deeply, "Much. Keep this up and you might actually make me cum before you do." Desiree loved to tease anyone, man or woman. Feeling her big bum ripple she felt Narcissa slamming into her with greater purpose and skill.
Narcissa didn't think that it was possible to make the girl cum before she did because the ex genie's pussy was tight. Narcissa didn't know how much more time she had left before she lost it. In an effort to try and make the girl cum Narcissa brought her hand down on the big butt cheek of Desiree.
Harry wanted to look at what was happening but Daphne had her hand on the back of his head holding him in place as he shagged Fleur. Before he knew it he felt his balls swell before letting his climax shoot free. With a muffled noise into Daphne's mouth he wasn't able to warn Fleur.
Fleur shuddered when she felt Harry's first climax inside of her and just like always she was in heaven. There was still a lot of cum and more than enough to fill her womb. Fleur wanted to scream and tell Harry how much this meant to her but first she had to get rid of Daphne which led her to her next play.
Daphne didn't know what was going on but something happened while she was kissing Harry. Fleur had latched her mouth around her clit like a pacifier before taking three fingers and trying to fit them in her bum. Daphne had to let go of Harry's head so she could moan. 'That Veela slut knows what I like.' Daphne and Fleur knew each other's bodies well and it was coming in handy now. Daphne couldn't take more than two minutes of this new feeling before her pussy exploded right on Fleur's mouth and chin.
Fleur felt another wave of Daphne's arousal signalling she was cumming beyond the wails of pleasure. Within a moment of cumming Daphne pulled her heavy body off of Fleur to instead lay next to them.
Harry was now free to look at Desiree and Narcissa which was a show he hoped to see more of in the future. Narcissa looked like a real mistress as she fucked his future wife. Now Harry was imagining Narcissa and Amelia dominating Daphne and Fleur as well. It was all working Harry up into a frenzy to the point he looked down at Fleur and gave her a sexy smirk before he pulled out and flipped her over.
Fleur could feel Harry's cock pulse and throb even after he just came. Before she knew it she was flipped onto her hands and knees before he slid into her bum roughly. Fleur moaned loudly, always enjoying it when he took her bum. "Yes Mon Amour." Fleur said in panted breath as his frantic thrusts were making it difficult to catch her breath.
Daphne and the other girls watched in jealousy and lust at the show going on in front of them. Even Amelia was jealous of Narcissa. Amelia didn't consider herself a witches witch but with more practice she looked forward to shagging another girl.
Gabrielle and Luna couldn't stop rubbing their clits dying for the tour to end in the basement. The sex dungeon was their playground and they already had a plan for what would happen when they ended up there. Gabrielle, Luna and Astoria knew they weren't going to be Harry's wives so they decided to be his pets.
Moans were coming from the bed louder and louder as Harry started to really fuck Fleur's bum. Then much like Fleur Narcissa had switched holes at Desiree's request and had slid inside the genie's tight asshole.
Desiree and Fleur were competing for loudest moan before Daphne crawled over to Desiree and brought the girl's smart mouth to her pussy. Daphne now just waited for her turn until Harry finished with Fleur. Since finding out about Desiree she had initially felt deceived and had some trouble wrapping her head around this situation but now that they were in their giant palace with this collection of girls Daphne couldn't be happier. Looking around the room she now shared with her sister and all these other girls she quite liked the way this turned out.
Desiree didn't mind this at all and gladly licked Daphne's pussy, lapping up all of her love nectar. Desiree was in heaven getting a buggering from this regal woman trying to disguise the fact she was one of the biggest sluts in their group. Narcissa was already into this harem business and didn't need to hold back. This sexually repressed woman finally didn't need to hold back and Desiree was sure she was going to be a handful in the future.
Harry was a few feet over thoroughly enjoying his favorite Veela's tight asshole. With each thrust he was brought closer and closer to nirvana. "Shit Fleur you are so good. I'm so happy you said yes when I asked you to the dance." This ass was all his and while they weren't married yet the only thing that could make this better was the first time he took this tight ass as her husband. He could already picture their wedding night surrounded by rose petals with all of his wives in bed with him.
Fleur was unaware what was going on in Harry's head but felt the spider silk sheets rub against her sensitive nipples as her bum was buggered almost as hard as the time he fucked her in the courtyard of Hogwarts after curfew. With a string of French curses she let him know she was close and without warning she felt his cock explode inside of her and a rush of molten cum was sprayed so deep in her bowels she was feeling a warmth in her stomach. All of this triggered her biggest climax since Christmas and she went face first into the bed as Harry laid all of his weight on her draining his cock inside of her.
Gabrielle was on the couch with Luna and Astoria touching her all over in place of Harry. The two other blondes played with her smaller breasts as well as her soaking wet pussy. Gabrielle never imagined how much it would turn her on to watch her sister get buggered. She knew she would eventually be next and could only hope Harry was just as rough as he was with Fleur. During his absence she had used his sex toys to the fullest in preparation to be his toy. There was nothing her body couldn't take now including punishment.
Her sister took the role as her mistress very seriously and made sure she was also ready for punishment. Fleur had bent her over many times in their house and gave her many spanks with a conjured paddle, a riding crop or even her own hand. Fleur put her in her place as a future pet which also meant she had to service Harry's future wives. Fleur made her learn how to orally service another woman from rimming her asshole to eating out a pussy. Fleur didn't miss anything and by the summer she was ready to put all these skills to work.
Harry had finally wringed out his balls inside of Fleur drop by drop before he pulled out of her gaping asshole. Rolling over he turned back towards the couches to show them he was still hard.
Girls like Hermione and Amelia had deep blushes looking at the sight before him but the others were ready to put their hands up to be next. Harry just pointed at Tonks. "Get over here, future wife."
Tonks was happy to throw off her robe and jump into bed with her beloved Harry. The same Harry who caught him shagging his genie a year ago and then seduced her into the best relationship she could ever ask for. While she looked for adventure everywhere sexual adventure was the best kind. While some might just call her a whore she now knew she could only ever be with one man and that was Harry.
As she mounted his massive cock Tonks was transported into her own personal heaven. "That's the spot." The new setting only enhanced her pleasure but looking down at Harry she felt his love staring back at her. Then his hand found her left hand as he fingered her engagement ring.
Harry was letting Tonks ride him as he just stared into her beautiful brown eyes. "Fuck I love you Tonks." She knew he was telling the truth as she could feel his cock pulse with every work. "I love you too Harry." She replied.
Harry couldn't wait any longer and while they had talked about marriage earlier he now wanted a wedding as soon as possible. Thrusting up into Tonks he felt her pussy wrap around him as tight as Fleur and even though he just came he grabbed Tonks's bum and pulled her down hard and fast. "Give me a minute and I'm going to cum so fucking hard inside you."
Tonks chose this as the time to reveal she and some of the other girls had stopped taking their anti pregnancy potions. "If you do, I might get pregnant." She watched as Harry's eyes went wide and felt his cock throb just before he exploded with a fresh hot load inside her now fertile womb. Those magic words made Harry lose his expert orgasm control.
Harry wasn't expecting that with an out of breath pant he asked, "Are you serious?"
Tonks smiled and kept grinding her hips, "Some of us girls decided not to wait." She wanted all of this sweet cum inside of her ready to fertilize her eggs and give her a child right away. While she cared about her career with Voldemort gone there was no reason to wait. In talking with Amelia and Harry she wanted their kids to be around the same age and didn't want to wait too long.
Daphne was upset that Tonks ruined the surprise. "Tonks, you were supposed to wait until he finished in all of us."
Tonks blushed, "Sorry." She was busted and couldn't feel better about it. Her whole insides were warm and she could feel her body getting ready to accept his seed to make a baby. It was everything she wanted at the moment and she couldn't wait.
Harry looked at Daphne and Fleur on the bed, "You too?"
Desiree turned to Harry as Narcissa was still shagging her with more delayed but hard thrusts. "Us three." Desiree and Daphne took a flushing potion and were now free of the Hogwarts anti pregnancy potion. All of Harry's wives now wanted to get pregnant together.
Harry didn't think he could stay hard after all of this sex but now had a mission and that was to impregnate all his future wives. Pushing Tonks off of him he brought his raging cock right over to Daphne.
Daphne was very happy to be the next girl to have sex in their new bed. She was honestly a little miffed it took so long but couldn't contain her squeals of joy as Harry slid into her pussy. By now it was very wet with juices and saliva waiting.
Desiree was probably going to be last but she hoped her human body was able to get pregnant. She had wanted children for thousands of years and now she might actually get her chance. Looking back at Narcissa Desiree said, "I'm almost done just give me one more." Desiree smiled at the older woman as she looked over her shoulder.
Narcissa hadn't thought this was going to be such an undertaking but shagging another girl with a cock was more tiring than she was expecting. Feeling this tight girl's pussy wrap around this fake cock gave her endless pleasure and she was already on her third orgasm. "Ugh cumming!" While it wasn't as big as the ones Harry gave her they were big enough to satisfy her for the time being. 'So that is what it feels like to cum with a cock.'
While Daphne was getting shagged into the bed under Harry's might Desiree was right next to the girl having the same happen to her by Narcissa. At some point the two girls eventually kept getting closer until Daphne and Desiree had their mouths on each other. Their muffled noises were covered by the others' mouths as each girl was getting shagged.
Harry watched as Daphne and Desiree kissed and felt Daphne squeeze the life out of his cock. "That's it Daphne. I'm going to cum in this pussy so fucking hard." Even after the countless orgasms today he kept shagging away desperate to fill this house with future children. Daphne was giving him a gift with all of his other future wives. If they wanted to be pregnant he was going to do it.
The wild sex just kept going with moans and climaxes happening from Narcissa finally making Desiree cum one last time. All before flopping on the bed exhausted next to Harry, finishing off Daphne before his balls tightened and gave her a big fertile load.
Harry was spent by the end of this and his soft cock made Desiree frown. "This won't do." Desiree knew Harry's stamina had increased since the removal of his horcrux but still needed a little more stimulation to keep going. "Amelia, will you come over and help me please?"
Amelia stood up from the couch wondering what the girl had in mind. She then watched as Desiree moved Harry over from the other girls before making her chest rival hers in size. "What are you doing?"
Desiree smiled and got into position on his right side, "We have to get his cock hard again so get on the other side and let's use our tits to get him hard again." Desiree knew Harry had a love for big tits and that his cock was no match between them.
Amelia had given Harry a titfuck before but never thought of it as a group activity. Getting on the right of Harry's crotch she pressed her chest against Desiree's big tits with Harry's soft but still long cock between them. Amelia almost moaned as she felt her nipples rub against Desiree's soft skin.
Desiree knew the woman has had a few titfucks in her days but decided to give a little direction. "Let's start slow and just go up and down. Match me." With that Desiree started to lift her breasts up his cock which was still soft as a wet middle.
Amelia followed the tan goddess and dragged her breasts higher and higher on his cock before going right back down the base with Desiree.
Harry was fisting the sheets in pleasure feeling these four wonderful soft breasts drag up and down his cock. While he just needed a small break when his cock came back it was going to be rock hard. "Just you wait Desiree I swear I'm going to shag you so bloody hard."
Amelia was slightly jealous because after watching this wild sexual spree she felt the familiar desire to be included. She already had a turn in the dining room but was still dying for more. 'I am such a wanton whore now. Here I am in a room full of women getting shagged by one man and it's still not enough.' Amelia knew she was in trouble but in the best way.
Before too long Harry felt his cock slowly start to get hard again as both women just smiled and kept working his shaft. "You two are amazing at that." Harry moaned, feeling the blood pump to his cock once again.
Desiree smiled sexily, "Next time we do this I promise we will let you finish all over these puppies but now I need all that cum inside me." Desiree let go of her breasts and stopped cupping them just as Amelia slid out of the way but not off the bed completely. Desiree then climbed on top of Harry and dropped all of her familiar weight on his hard cock. "Yes!" While it felt as it always did, which was amazing, this time was going to be special.
All the girls in the room watched as Harry shagged Desiree with his hips flexing up from the bed or Desiree's back arching. They all knew this was a special moment much like all the others today. This was the beginning of the rest of their lives.
It was a rough and wild ride but by the end of the shag Desiree had ridden him for close to ten hard minutes before he finally came. "There it is." Desiree said as she felt him fill her womb as he has countless times but this time with one goal.
Harry was red-faced and exhausted, "I hope that did it." He was sure it was because that time felt special just like the others. He had just bred his four future wives. Edgar was soon going to have siblings and he couldn't wait to be there every step of the way. He missed it all with Amelia but he wanted to be there through everything. He wanted to see their bellies grow from his child. He wanted to be there when they were born. He wanted to be the first to hold them before giving them to their special and unique mothers. It was enough to almost bring tears to his eyes.
The group was now all breathing heavily even the girls on the couches who had just as many orgasms as the girls on the bed. Astoria, Luna, Gabrielle and Hermione all had fingered each other as well as teased each other to the point of climax. Even Hermione couldn't resist when Luna of all people started poking around her asshole with Veela honey covered fingers. Hermione tried to push the girl's hands away but when she felt the first knuckle her grip relaxed and just let Luna's fingers work.
Luna knew it was her job to bring these girls to the next level. Hermione needed the most work but Luna was up for the challenge. All she would need is a few months at the most and she could turn the bookworm into an even better harem member.
Harry looked at all of his girls and as much as he wanted to head straight for this sex dungeon he said, "Lunch?"
The girls just nodded with Fleur and Daphne even chuckling. With all their agreement Harry called out for Dobby and told him to prepare lunch. With that everyone took another few minutes to get their bearings back before dressing in their silk robes before going back downstairs.
On the way down Harry was in between his harem pets who hadn't had a turn yet they were each whispering in his ears. They whispered that he better get his energy back quick because it was going to be needed. Each girl requested multiple shags and had a feeling some of the other girls might even join them down there.
Harry was being pulled down the stairs thinking his cock was going to fall off by the end of the day. This was probably going to be his personal record for shags in a day and he couldn't be happier but at the same time he knew he was going to have to set certain limits in the future. If this was going to be an everyday thing he was going to die from dehydration. 'But what a way to go.'
End
Long chapter but next chapter will be lunch and the dungeon. The pets will get their turn and some of the other girls will as well.
I'm sorry if there are errors or mistakes. I have been dealing with sleep problems and my mind isn't as sharp some days as my doctor is trying to tune my sleeping pills.
Chapter 56: The Sex Dungeon
Summary:
Harry completes his tour of his new home with the final stop at Luna's sex dungeon.
Chapter Text
Chapter 56
Cast
Desiree: 18 year old Salma Hayek
Luna Lovegood: Blonde Maisie Williams
Hermione Granger: Emma Watson
Ginny Weasley: 18 year old Karen Gillan.
Tonks: Natalie Dormer
Amelia: Christina Hendricks
Rita Skeeter: Rachael Harris
Daphne: Sydney Sweeney
Astoria Kathryn Newton
Fleur: Katherine McNamara
Gabrielle: Kiernan Shipka
Narcissa: Eva Green
Harry's final Harem
Wives: Desiree, Fleur, Tonks, Daphne
Harem Members: Hermione, Amelia, Luna, Astoria, Gabrielle, Narcissa.
Start
The harem with Harry at the back was being led by Daphne and Fleur. For a second he didn't even think lunch was going to be ready but Narcissa put that to bed by saying she told the house elves to have it ready around this time.
Walking back into the dining room there was a partial feast on one quarter of the table. To show off his gentleman qualities Harry went around the table and helped every girl into their seat with a charming smile and a kind word. It gave each girl their own little special moment and made them all get chest flutters from their boyfriend.
Harry was in a fantastic mood after effectively knocking up his future wives. Since Edgar and leaving Hogwarts Harry was ready to push forward with his family and it was clear his girls were too. Sitting down at the head of the table Harry just had a loopy smile on his face. "Everything looks great you guys. I can't thank you enough for taking care of everything." With that Harry started to carve into his steak before also piling his plate high with potatoes and other vegetables.
Amelia and Narcissa were the older women at the table but felt like they were twenty again. All of them felt like horny teenagers with Amelia even blushing back at the same table she was shagged on. "So everything up to your standards Harry?" Amelia asked. If she was talking about herself then this house exceeded all of her own expectations.
Harry took a bite out of his slab of beef relishing the perfect cook and the excellent job his elves did. "Couldn't be more perfect." Harry smiled at Amelia. The older woman was just in a silk robe and was still just as strong as well as beautiful with the robe barely containing her legendary chest. "Do you think Edgar is going to like it?" Harry asked.
Amelia knew her son was going to like it. "Oh yes and I have a bad feeling that you two are going to get a lot of use out of the pitch." Edgar liked to be thrown in the air and to go fast which was a nightmare for a cautious mother.
Harry was looking forward to teaching his children the art of quidditch. "I hope the others will like the game as much as I do." With that Harry turned to Fleur, Daphne, Tonks and Desiree. Harry had a feeling Narcissa's child would be less interested in the sport especially if it was a girl.
All of the girls were still feeling a little of Harry's seed deep inside of them trying to take hold. Desiree was the one girl with the biggest smile. Now that everyone knew about her past they all agreed she deserved it the most.
Desiree was near tears since the moment Harry filled her up with the purpose of trying to impregnate her. She never thought this day would come but since she turned human she just knew she was going to get to fulfill Harry's biggest wish "I have never been happier...master." She said the last part in a husky whisper that was sure to go straight to his cock. She had already taken a few bites of lunch but wanted a different kind of lunch now. Something of the creamier variety.
While the word master was usual for Desiree, Narcissa felt the need to comment on it. "Do we have to call you master in bed?" Narcissa had a bad association with the word when it came to the dark lord but it also sounded sexy in this context.
Harry shook his head, "No that was just her thing and it's not like I can only get hard if a girl calls me master. While it's nice in the moments of sexual bliss I don't think it would fit with some of you girls. You and Amelia are fully grown women and I think it would just feel weird." Harry didn't want to be a creep who demanded his girls call him master. They could call him whatever they wanted.
Amelia agreed with that. 'Good, I am the Interim Minister if Magic for fucks sake.' She had never been anyone's slave and even in the bedroom while she liked being under Harry she wanted to think she gave it as good as she got it.
Narcissa on the other hand wouldn't mind being a little more submissive if the opportunity arose. "We will see about that."
After a second of silence Luna decided to speak up, "In the dungeon we can all call him master. In the dungeon he is going to be in control and you can be rewarded if you are a good pet." Luna was so excited to bring Harry down to the dungeon and she wasn't the only one. Both Gabrielle and Astoria were shifting in their seats trying to rub their legs to get her trying to get relief.
Gabrielle hated waiting this long, she had been a wet mess since she watched her sister get shagged and pumped full of cum. "Please eat fast you all. I need to get to the dungeon soon." It had been too long since she last had Harry and she needed him as soon as possible.
Fleur liked torturing her sister sometimes. "Gabby hold it together what would mother say if she saw you so wanton." Fleur knew her mother wouldn't care because she would be right there with her own daughter. In fact the last time she saw her mother Gabrielle had told her about the dungeon and her mother even wanted to visit it one of these days.
While everyone was distracted Desiree slid under the table and crawled over to the head of the table and could see her old master was rock hard under the table. Once she settled in between his legs she reached forward and wrapped a hand around his cock and felt him jump with a fright just before he relaxed and looked down she shot forward and took his cock in her mouth and to the base all in one move.
Harry had dropped his fork as he felt a cool hand before a warm and wet mouth eclipsed his cock. "Ah!" Looking down he saw that it was the familiar face of Desiree. Harry wasn't opposed to the blowjob and in fact couldn't think of a better time. He was surrounded by his beautiful harem eating a nice meal at the same time as he was given one of the best blowjobs. 'Life is good.'
Hermione was the only one to notice Desiree went under the table but didn't say anything. While she was a little prudish going into this relationship over the last week getting to know these women and their love for Harry it helped her come out of her shell a little more. Now she wasn't opposed to doing some crazier things sexually. The shag in the library for instance was a little weird with all those other attractive witches watching her but she was slowly starting to get used to it. 'I think I might have to try that one of these days.' Hermione now had a little fantasy of sucking Harry off under the table in front of all these girls. Thankfully Desiree had given her a full lesson on how to suck cock since joining her in the dorm.
When Harry dropped his silverware Tonks noticed Desiree was gone and while every girl looked at Harry Tonks just pointed under the table. "Desiree is just getting a liquid lunch." Tonks could understand that since Harry could fill you up with plenty of sweet spunk. Looking at Desiree's plate she had eaten most of her food and this was just the literal icing on top.
Astoria was really getting jealous now being one of the girls waiting for her chance. While she knew she wasn't like her sister didn't mean she didn't have immediate needs. Her whole lower half of the robe was soaked and she was sure with just one thrust Harry would have made her burst open and cum.
Harry had trouble thinking straight as he received a perfect blowjob. The amused look on some of his girl's faces made it even better. Fleur for instance was giving him her best Veela smile and was even pumping allure in the room which always made Harry's cock even harder. That was when the gagging and choking from under the table became noticeable. "Sorry about this." Harry apologized as the girls stopped eating and were just watching him.
Narcissa wasn't opposed to this and was actually liking the open debauchery. "Don't apologize. I think we are just still all learning what we are willing to do in front of the group. While that act in this setting might have been unthinkable a year ago I wouldn't mind doing that now." Narcissa had been unleashed and was like a new woman with all of her sexual needs. The day they went to Diagon she went under the table and gave Harry a blowjob in front of the others.
Harry was breathing hard partly because of Desiree and another part was all of the hungry looks from the other girls at the table. Unable to take much more he reached under the table to put a hand on the back of Desiree's head to push her down and hold her there. With one final push he and all the other girls heard a loud gag as his cock jammed its way into her gullet for the final time.
With another strangled gurgle all of the girls heard it when Harry came in the back of Desiree's throat. That's when Harry let her head go so she could pull away to get some of his magical cum on her tongue.
Desiree now just had the tip in her mouth and was stroking the rest of his saliva slick cock as she tried to get every drop of sweet tasting cum into her mouth. It took a minute but once she was sure she drained every drop she came out from under the table and went back to her seat before washing down the latter half of her lunch with a swig of wine that complimented the sweet taste in her mouth.
Most of the girls at the table were insanely jealous but kept eating and picking at their plate waiting for the final leg of the tour.
Harry and the girls only lasted a couple more minutes before the table had finished their much needed lunch. Now with some energy returned they were ready for the final part. Standing up from the table the dirty dishes started to disappear.
Luna, Astoria and Gabrielle ran over to Harry and grabbed his hands ready to lead him to the final spot. Harry went along with it. Going down an out of the wall hallway it looked like it was a dead end but there was a large human sized painting on the wall much like the portraits in Hogwarts concealing the dorms.
Luna gestured to the painting and grabbed the frame before pulling it back revealing the staircase going down to their secret love dungeon. Once again Luna led everyone down the stairs and it came to a partial basement that led to the wine cellar but over half the basement was blocked off with a wall and a leather door.
The door felt ominous and while the girls knew what was inside they didn't know what was really going to happen when they went inside with Harry. Now there were all kinds of toys and sexual devices to pleasure or punishment. Girls like Daphne and Narcissa were curious about the punishment part. Girls like Tonks and Fleur wanted to know more about the pleasure part.
Before the group went in Luna stopped everyone and said, "Daphne before Harry goes in I want you to cover his eyes. Gabrielle and Astoria will go in with me while we do a little preparation. When we give you the signal, lead Harry and the others inside."
Daphne nodded, "Will do." Daphne knew what Luna had planned and Harry was in for a treat.
Harry was so ready to go inside and see his new playground. With the dungeon being from Luna's mind he knew it was going to contain every form of sexual pleasure. While he was picturing what the inside looked like Daphne slid behind him and covered his eyes while pressing her curvaceous body against his back.
Luna took the other blondes into the room to get ready for their turn with Harry on this tour as well as showing him what they had to offer.
The rest of the harem waited outside the leather door for a couple minutes before Luna gave them the all clear from inside the room. That was when he felt Desiree grip his hand and lead him while Daphne kept his eyes covered.
The rest of the harem with Tonks, Narcissa, Amelia, Hermione, Fleur, Desiree and Daphne got to first see what was laid out for Harry and all made a moan in the back of their throat.
Harry heard that moan from all the girls just before Daphne pulled her hands off his eyes. As his eyes readjusted to the light in the room he saw what they all saw and it was the three youngest blondes naked and on their knees wearing leather chokers with big rings attached to chain leashes. This was much like the time in the Room of Requirement with Luna when she wanted him to roleplay that she was his actual pet.
Luna, Gabrielle and Astoria were all naked and could feel their pussies pouring their honey on the floor in this position. For Astoria and Gabrielle they had never been laid out like this with a leash around the neck and at Harry's complete mercy.
While Harry was stunned into silence he felt Daphne pull off his silk robe leaving him hard and completely naked. With his cock level at the girl's mouths and they all had their jaws dropped ready to take him in their throats if that's what he wanted.
Walking up to the three girls his cock was inches away from Luna's face and he saw her fight to not just lunge forward and take it into her mouth. "Now which one to choose first. Which pet do I reward?" Harry wanted to draw this out as long as possible.
Neither pet spoke, choosing to just let him pick while being completely subservient. That's when Fleur spoke up for her sister, "Mon amour please give my sister your cock first." Fleur threw her sister a bone for being a good pet for the tour.
Harry was fine with that request and leaning forward he grabbed the chain that was attached to the ring in her choker and pulled her along to one of the first pieces of sexual furniture. This was just a leather stand where she could rest her knees as she was bent over a bench at the perfect level for his cock.
Gabrielle climbed into this contraption Luna had made with the help of Desiree. Once on the device she actually liked the feel of kneeling and bending over on the soft leather. Looking back she saw Harry and his angry looking veiny cock ready to penetrate her. "Yes please master." The three younger girls agreed they would take Desiree's master nickname and use it in this room.
Harry saw Gabrielle's two presented holes and both looked utterly perfect. From the bright candle light he could see her pussy had a sheen to it and her asshole was tight and flexing, almost tempting him. "What should I do? Which hole should I take?" He was talking out loud hoping someone would chime in.
With a wave of her hand Desiree used her sexual magic to give Harry his famous double cocks again and even enhanced his cocks with a little more girth and length for the Veela. 'Give her hell master.'
All the other harem members found couches in the corners of the room meant to be a viewing area. All of the women were very interested to watch what happened next. Fleur was happy for her sister being the first one to be chosen in the new playroom. Even though she gave her future husband and father of her child a little push.
Desiree on the other hand grabbed a few toys off the wall and brought them back to the large couch big enough to hold all of them. In her arms she brought back two strapons as well as a few of the wild toys to see if anyone would be interested.
Narcissa was watching Harry with this adorable blonde she hoped to get to know better in the future but her eyes were torn away seeing the tan girl come back with toys. "What are those?"
Desiree smiled, "So we can have some fun while Harry is busy. I know you don't know about some of these yet but what do you say to strapping one of these on and fucking me." Desiree tossed one of the Harry strapons on the older woman's lap. While Desiree would have loved to toss her the bigger horse cocks she decided to let her get used to the standard Harry one before she used some of the more exotic ones. She couldn't go too quick with Narcissa or she might spook the older woman.
Narcissa already used a Harry sex toy she used after their time in the office where she made a deal for her son's freedom and this was the exact same toy just with leather straps. She had also just got done using one in their bedroom but didn't over analyze it before she went to work shagging away. Not wanting to waste time Narcissa strapped it onto her waist ready to shag before getting ready for another fun ride.
Desiree took this opportunity to throw the other strapon to Hermione and whispered something in Fleur's ear before tossing the other two toys to Amelia, Tonks and Daphne. For Amelia and Tonks she tossed the double sided Harry dildo and for Daphne she threw the thirteen inch sized horse cock Luna was so proud of.
Amelia and Tonks looked at each other red-faced, seeing as they would finally bridge the gap in their friendship. They would finally be more than that and get to know each other even more intimately. Tonks was all in and while Amelia was still in a little shock Tonks stood up and led Amelia over to the Hogwarts desk before climbing on and spreading her legs wide. Tonks was the bitch in this situation and Amelia was the one in charge.
Amelia was getting her first big look at Tonks's pussy and while she wasn't into witches per se she found she liked what she saw. Her Auror was perfectly soft and had a very pretty pussy. It looked so small and tight, much like the Veela or some of the others. It was a little different than her own and without thinking much more on it Amelia took the toy and brought it to Tonks's pussy and pushed in the first half of the toy leaving the rest of the toy for herself.
Tonks moaned deeply but not as hard as Amelia in front her. "Yes boss." She moaned as Amelia pushed forward herself and took the other half of the double sided toy inside herself. Once the two women were face to face their considerable busts were pressing against each other. Both women were blushing feeling the other's body against theirs. Without thinking Tonks grabbed her boss's head and pulled her in for a kiss and after a second or two of struggle Amelia gave in and pushed her tongue into Tonks's mouth. The two women made out as their hips had a mind of their own grinding against each other.
Back on the couch Fleur wouldn't stop touching Hermione telling her to put on the toy. Hermione had no choice as she felt Fleur's allure wrap her up and bring out her inner slut. Now she felt an intense attraction to Fleur that couldn't be quenched until she was inside of her. With tightening the straps on the toy soon she was sitting on the couch with Harry's cock sticking out from her waist. "Please." Hermione begged the Veela.
Fleur listened to Desiree and planned to give Hermione a shag she would never forget. Sitting reverse on the couch she gripped the toy and dragged the underside against her scorching hot pussy. That made the bookworm moan pitifully before she felt the Veela finally take pity on her and dropped her hips to accept all ten inches in one go.
Hermione had felt Desiree's tight pussy as well as Ginny's in the past but nothing prepared her for Fleur. It honestly made her a little self conscious because Fleur was so perfect she didn't know why Harry shagged anyone else. If she was a bloke she would never be able to stop fucking Fleur's perfect pussy.
Daphne saw Hermione and her first introduction into Veela and Daphne felt jealousy. When she first slid that strapon into Fleur her fourth year it was a pleasure that was only comparable to when Harry gave her the perfect shag. There was no substitute for Veela and their perfect waiting holes. "Enjoy that Hermione because those two Veela are going to be just as busy as Harry is. I have a feeling they are never going to get a free moment without someone having a cock in them."
Hermione didn't listen and was just moving Fleur up and down her new sensitive cock as she watched Fleur's tits bounce up and down. 'Fleur is perfect, utterly perfect.' Hermione could see a lot of future time spent with those two Veela in this room or in their bed. 'Now I can't wait to try Gabrielle and I haven't even finished with Fleur yet.'
Fleur knew that lust look that told her there was nothing going on in Hermione's head but shagging her. "She is gone, Daphne. She can't handle my pussy." Fleur had to crane her neck back to see the braindead look boys had sometimes as she dropped her hips over and over. "Come on Hermione. Fuck me."
Daphne knew the Veela was right and watching Granger lose it inside of the perfect blonde Daphne couldn't help but rubbing the horse cock toy up and down her pussy. The flared tip was a new shape but after hearing about Luna go on and on about it she was excited to try it.
As Daphne pushed the toy inch by inch she marveled at the girth and how much it was stretching her pussy to its limit. "Fuck this thing is massive." Just because it was a challenge didn't mean she was stopping though. There was still a good four inches left on the toy and she was determined to get it all inside of her.
With a big push she plunged the toy deeper and felt the flared tip scrape her sensitive pussy walls even hitting her G-spot on the way in. That made her legs tremble as she made a mental note to keep hitting that spot. At inch ten she knew this was exactly where Harry was accustomed to hitting as the cock pressed against her cervix in the most pleasurable way.
Taking a deep breath she just kept pushing the toy deeper and deeper until she had every inch inside of her. Looking down she could see the slight bulge in her stomach from the toy as well as feel her cervix nearly give way to the cock and bust open. "How does Luna do it?" She wondered. This wasn't even the biggest cock on the wall. There was a twenty incher that would probably destroy her pussy for good.
As Daphne found a satisfying rhythm she kept fucking herself with this horse cock as she looked next to her to see Hermione as Fleur shagging their hearts out as well as Desiree about to mount Narcissa.
Desiree was now solely focused on Narcissa and the fake cock sticking straight up between her legs. "I see you have something for me." Desiree touched her own clit to warm herself up for the motherly witch.
Narcissa had shagged Desiree before and was honestly a little scared as well as intimidated. The genie knew what she wanted and Narcissa was still very new to this. "What do you want me to do with it?" She asked as she gripped the new cock in a death grip around the base.
Desiree smiled and sat on the woman's lap. "That's my job. Just sit back and relax. I am going to take care of you. I promise to give you the ride of your life." Lifting her butt she hovered above the fake cock and instead of bringing it to her pussy like Fleur and Hermione, Desiree did one better.
Narcissa was expecting to see the fake cock press against the tan exotic girl's pussy which was wafting to her nose and giving her the biggest need to lick it. She had the genie's pussy in their bedroom and it was a wonderful tight hole for her first time. When Desiree went lower with the cock Narcissa saw the cock creep closer to the girl's asshole and before she could say anything she felt Desiree drop down and accept the first half of the cock in her bum. "Fucking hell!" Narcissa exclaimed as she gripped on Desiree's perfect bum. Narcissa could now feel why anal felt so good for Harry and why he was always pushing to bugger them. 'Feels tighter than if I squeezed it by hand.'
Desiree laughed at the regal older woman being reduced to an uncouth horny woman. "That's no way for a lady to talk. Now how about you sweet talk me as you fuck my ass." Narcissa was fun to tease and Desiree could tell Narcissa didn't like to be teased in sexual situations.
Narcissa wanted to wipe the smirk off Desiree's face. Gripping her plush and bubble butt Narcissa pulled the girl down and impaled her with the rest of this big cock making Desiree's mouth drop open. Lifting her hips off the couch Narcissa tried to bring the girl's hips up again before slamming her back down.
Desiree was struck silent as Narcissa quickly got into her first girl on girl buggering. "Oh that's a good slut. Fuck my ass." Desiree was now openly moaning as she felt this perfect cock ream her asshole with the same intensity as the real Harry would.
Narcissa didn't think she deserved to be called a slut in this situation. "I am Mistress to you. You are the slut. You are the dirty anal slut who needed a cock in your ass so bad you just hopped on my lap. Call me Mistress." She didn't know where this was coming from but it just came out.
Desiree smirked at the woman or as much as she could with a big cock fucking her bum making her body shake and tremble with every deep thrust. "Yes, that's the spirit, Mistress. Take control. Fuck me, really fuck me." Desiree didn't mind Narcissa trying to take control. Even though Desiree was thousands of years older than Narcissa she knew how to play the game. Narcissa was also doing such a good job at shagging her bum she wouldn't mind this happening more and more.
Daphne was in the middle of these two amazing girl on girl shows with Hermione and Fleur on the left with Desiree and Narcissa on the right. Even as she kept using this perfectly weird shaped toy she needed more. She was so close to an orgasm but needed to actually be inside someone when she finished. Pulling the large toy out of herself she stood up and ran to the wall to grab another strap on before going over to Fleur and Hermione.
Fleur had seen Daphne get up and knew the girl was getting up to grab a new toy and that she was probably going to join them. That would have been her educated guess given how much Daphne was looking over at them as she shagged herself with that massive horse toy. Part of Fleur was jealous and wanted to feel that toy but Hermione was doing a superb job shagging her.
Hermione was lost in the feeling of Fleur's wonderfully wet and tight pussy. Her Veela pussy had already milked out two big climaxes out of her and she was sure he could keep doing this all night. She didn't even notice Daphne got off the couch until Fleur whispered in her ear. "Spread my bum Hermione. Daphne wants a place to play as well." Hermione listened to the blonde vixen and spread her firm sculpted butt cheeks. Within a minute Hermione felt Fleur's pussy get even tighter as another cock was pressing against hers through Fleur's holes.
Daphne slid inside the Veela's ass with ease and just like at Hogwarts there was nothing she could do but just enjoy the tight coiling of Fleur's asshole. "Fuck Fleur I missed this ass. I swear it has gotten tighter since last time." It was hard to say but every time felt like she was taking Fleur's anal cherry. She was just so tight and willing it didn't feel like she took it up the bum regularly.
Hermione and Daphne were both moaning louder than Fleur surprisingly who was calm as she grinded her hips back and forth between the two. "You two are perfect together. We need to keep doing this when Harry is busy." Fleur loved getting shagged by women and hoped to try everyone in the harem soon enough.
Hermione was still getting used to being a harem member with all these women but if everything was going to be like this she couldn't wait for more. Now she was thinking about Gabrielle and Luna's tight bodies next. 'I am going to become a monster.' Hermione thought as the two girls just kept shagging Fleur for all they were worth.
Across the room Harry had been using both of his big foot long cocks inside Gabrielle's tight Veela body with great effect. The poor Veela couldn't believe how much pleasure she was feeling and was near tears of joy when she felt her first climax. He felt her body quake as her body felt both an orgasm and analgasm at the exact same time. "That's it pet cum on my cocks. Cum like you are my personal bitch who needs my cock and hot cum to live." With a small insult he brought his hand down on her pristine porcelain skin marking her with his handprint.
Gabrielle let out a scream of shock when she felt him spank her but it was just after her biggest climax since Christmas. Not expecting the spank along with the dual orgasms she was unable to hold onto everything and soaked the piece of furniture with her girl cum as she couldn't stop cumming as Harry never let up. She nearly had to ask him to slow down because her vision was going fuzzy. 'Two cocks is almost too much. It feels so good I can't take it.'
Harry could feel Gabrielle shaking more and more so he decided to slow down a little but not let up on his hard thrusts. "Too much, pet. You are going to have to work really hard because both your sister and Luna can do this no problem."
Gabrielle hated being just short of her sister's achievements. "Just shag me, master. I don't care how hard it is." That was the right thing to say because she felt Harry speed up again. She took the pussy and anal pounding with a smile on her face as she pushed her body harder and harder.
It was another few minutes before Harry came but when he did he gave the Veela no notice. With just a hard and fast thrust he felt his bigger balls tighten as his twin cocks pumped out a big load of spunk for both her tight holes.
Gabrielle let out a moan as she felt both of her holes be filled with a cum shot so big she felt as if she was going to burst. The spunk load up the bum felt as if he fired it directly into her stomach and the one in her womb just made her wish that it was the one that got her pregnant.
While she wanted to get pregnant with his babies as well it was decided that the youngest girls being Luna, Gabrielle and Astoria would have one a few years until after they were done with school before they could get pregnant. Much to her and the others' chagrin.
Harry kept basking in the tight milking of Gabrielle's asshole and cunt as they milked every drop from these two cocks. Laying his weight on the smaller Veela he wanted to whisper the final thing in her ear that would seal this memory in her head forever. "Good job, my pet"
Gabrielle nearly came again when he huskily whispered in her ear. This was everything she ever wanted. 'I am his. I am Harry Potter's personal slut. Even if I'm sharing that honor I get to share his bed and cock. I'm the luckiest girl in the world.' This was more than she thought was possible even as a child. As a kid she wanted to just be his friend and that slowly morphed into wanting to go on a date before she wanted to be his wife. Now she was in a harem and she was his pet and that meant she was going to be shagged nearly everyday. It was so much more than she dreamed.
With all of that done he stood back up and pulled out every still hard inch from Gabrielle watching the large loads of cum ooze out of her gaped holes. This was going to be a memory he kept fresh in his mind. Walking around Gabrielle he finally got a look at her face and she was in pure bliss looking up at him and his cum shining cocks that were just inside of her. Without a word she just opened her mouth telling him where she wanted them to go.
Harry didn't expect that but brought the dual cocks to her face anyway. With a slight slap he smacked the two giant cocks against Gabrielle's red face before sliding in the lower cock into her small mouth. With a pull of her leash he made sure her mouth was level with his cock and the harder he pulled the more Gabrielle moaned into his cock.
Gabrielle tasted her pussy all over this cock as the cock from her ass was rubbing against her face, smearing cum all over her face. Moaning out loud she just kept sucking on his cock loving the sweet taste of her own pussy mixed with the even sweeter cum that came out of his balls.
Harry let her suck him off for a few moments before switching cocks. Now with the top cock in her mouth he got to look into her eyes unobstructed as she sucked down the very cock that just came from her bum.
Gabrielle could taste the aftertaste of lube that came when Harry shagged them as well as the taste of his cum. It was such a dirty feeling sucking on a cock that had just been in your bum. Even though it was dirty she wasn't afraid of it knowing her mother and Fleur had even done the same to Harry.
After a few minutes of light sucking Harry pulled away from Gabrielle and watched as she swallowed what was in her mouth before her lips curled and she had the biggest smile on her face. "Thank you, master."
Harry still couldn't believe how much Gabrielle fell into the role. "Your welcome, pet. Next time I promise it will just be us in this room and you can request whatever you want."
Gabrielle was very excited at the prospect of getting her choice of what happened in this room. She already had an idea of being spanked and she might even have to have her sister join them for that. "Thank you, master. I can't wait."
With that done Harry turned back to the other side of the room and couldn't believe what was going on behind his back. Still on the floor on their knees were his pets but on the Hogwarts desk Amelia and Tonks were shagging away, both moaning into each other's mouths. Walking around them he saw Amelia's bum was jiggling invitingly as she thrusted away into Tonks. 'I haven't had her bum since the questions after the first task.'
Amelia was lost in Tonks's pussy when she felt a very noticeable two cocks get sandwiched between her generous bum. "Don't even think about that Harry." She blurted out. She heard tales from Desiree and Tonks about the double anal penetration and she didn't even want to think what that would have done to her bum. It would absolutely ruin her bum in the worst way and probably make it hard to sit down for a week.
Harry listened and promised her he wouldn't penetrate her but reaching around he just grinded his hard cocks into her while his hands went to her giant breasts. "Fuck I love these tits." Harry moaned.
Tonks agreed and her hands joined Harry's in groping Amelia's big tits. "She has to have the best tits in the magical world." Tonks complimented her boss. While Tonks could change her own to that exact size or bigger she couldn't maintain it walking around all day everyday. She also couldn't carry the respect that came with Amelia. Everyone would just look at her like a whore and not like they looked at Amelia which was a power and political powerhouse.
Amelia was blushing at the compliment and it was honestly helping her climb the peak. She had cum once with Tonks and was on her way to another. Then when Harry started to pinch and tug on her nipples she couldn't hold on any longer. "I'm cumming!"
Tonks was right there with her boss as her half if the double sided cock was pressed against her G-spot. "Me too boss." The two women came together with Tonks's hair changing colors as she came. The orgasm was so intense sharing it with her sexy boss to having Harry look at her over her boss's shoulder.
Harry brought one of his hands from Amelia's breasts down to Amelia's wet clit and started to rub.
With the added stimulation Amelia's legs buckled and nearly made her crumple to the floor. She had cum two big times and her body was still trying to recover from the last big orgasm. "I'm going to fall if you keep touching my clit."
Harry stopped rubbing her little bundle of nerves. "Sorry Amelia." He knew it was going to take a little time before the stuff Amelia Bones was up to their sexual level. "I will let you rest but next time I'm going to take this cute ass." He was now pawing at her bum giving it squeezes and plenty of attention even going so far as to spread her open to see her pink asshole looking back at him.
Amelia was happy for the break because shagging Tonks was hard enough. "Thank you Harry." She needed a break and planned to head over to the empty couch and just watch for the rest of the day. Not able to wait any longer Amelia pulled out of Tonks as well as pulling the toy out of her own pussy.
Tonks moaned at the loss of a big cock filling her up and was now looking at Harry's big cocks which were still hard and hanging seductively. "Hello there big boy." She could tell Desiree increased the length a little and now felt both her pussy and asshole ache for those monsters to fill her.
Harry looked to the floor and saw Astoria and Luna giving him puppy eyes as they waited for their turn. Looking back at Tonks he said, "Sorry Tonks but I need to satisfy my pets first."
Tonks looked at the two petite blondes on the floor and agreed, "I understand. Just shag them quickly before I find another dance partner." Tonks's eyes had drifted over to Narcissa and Desiree who looked like they were having the time of their lives.
Harry nodded and went back to his pets before grabbing Astoria's leash. "Sorry Luna but I'm saving the best for last." He had big plans for Luna for putting this room together. He was going to give her anything she wanted but had a feeling she was going to want what he had planned.
Pulling Astoria by the leash he led her crawling form to the hanging chains and bars. "Stand up." He said in a commanding tone.
Astoria obeyed and had her hands lifted over her head. With a loud clank of metal she had shackles locked around her wrists. While she would have preferred the bed or table to rest on this was fine in her opinion. She had been shagged by Harry in a standing position before and she quite liked the different angles and the depth when his cock reached even deeper than the missionary position.
Before Harry started he saw he still had the double massive cocks Desiree magically created. "Hold on a second." With that Harry walked over to Desiree to see his ex genie in Narcissa's lap. They were both dripping sweat but no longer moving. From his angle he could see where the two were still connected. "Desiree, would you mind turning me back to normal?" Since she used magic he couldn't just use his metamorphmagus abilities to shift back.
Desiree was breathing heavily with her head resting in Narcissa's bosom. Looking at her old master she saw what he was referring to and with a wave of her hand he was back to normal. "There you go."
Harry had a million questions about this not expecting these two to end up this way. "So Narcissa, how was it?" From first hand experience as well as other girls talking about how good Desiree's bum felt he knew she must have been feeling a flurry of emotions.
Narcissa still couldn't believe she was reduced to an anal shagging monster in the span of the last hour. "I think I finally get why you love the bum so much." While Harry had been the first to take her anal virginity she didn't understand why it was such a big deal until now. As great as anal felt for the her it felt even better for the person on the other side.
Harry chuckled at Narcissa. "I remember the first time I took yours. I know you weren't expecting it but you have no idea how perfect that moment was for me. In fact I think Tonks should help you with that." He knew Tonks was still on the desk waiting for her chance to jump in. "Tonks."
Tonks hopped off the desks and walked over to Harry and the other girls on the couch. "What can I do?"
Harry leaned over and whispered in Tonks's ear, "Take these two over to the bed and I want you to turn into Narcissa. Then let her shag her own bum." He saw Tonks get a devious smile before changing her body into an exact mirror of Narcissa.
Narcissa wasn't expecting to see a reflection of herself. "What is this?" The real Narcissa asked.
Harry pulled Desiree off of Narcissa and answered, "You are going to go over to the bed and shag your own bum. I want you to feel what I felt the first time. Feel how I fell in love with your perfect body." He hoped to watch that memory later and in detail from Desiree who he wanted to be right there catching every moment as he took care of Astoria.
The real Narcissa was flabbergasted with this situation but let Harry drag her to her feet before pushing the three of them to the sole bed in the room. 'I am about to shag my own bum. What is the world coming to?' Narcissa watched Tonks's bum which was really her own bum and couldn't believe this was really happening.
Just before Harry walked away he spared a look at Hermione, Fleur and Daphne all of which were having their own little private party. The three were oblivious to anything else happening. Fleur was in the middle of two cocks the way she liked and the other two were letting the Veela allure drive them to keep shagging the beautiful blonde as hard as they could.
Harry turned back around and watched the three girls head over to the bed while he made his way back to Astoria with his very normal cock Astoria was used to taking. Astoria wasn't Veela or had a wish to help her take enormous cocks so he had to use the cock she was accustomed to. "Ready, Astoria?"
Astoria was waiting patiently watching Harry talk to the girls and couldn't hear what was being said due to the moans coming from Fleur, Daphne and Hermione. When he started to walk back with his normal cock bobbing up and down she let out a little moan knowing her time was finally upon her. She was dying for this moment and was ready for him to just stick that glorious cock inside her anyway possible.
Astoria's body trembling was obvious as Harry approached and he could see her pussy juice dripping down her legs as she was hanging there like a piece of meat. Reaching out he touched her thigh and felt her jerk back like he hurt her. "You okay?" He asked, concerned.
Astoria needed more. "Just fuck me. Please fuck me. Stick that cock anywhere just fuck me." She had been teased all day watching Harry shag everyone else, now it was her turn.
Harry walked around Astoria and took in every inch of her petite lithe body. His hand cupped her tight little bottom which was a little smaller than her sister's but just as great in its own way. "I know you are still struggling a little with anal so I won't start there." Before Astoria could respond he stepped around to her front and thrusted in his massive beater bat cock in her nearly virgin pussy.
Astoria let out the biggest pleasure filled scream as she felt her empty pussy suddenly be filled with this pulsing hot piece of man meat. "YEESSS!" Astoria swore this felt better than every other time they had been together. 'This is what it is like to be a pet.' She could get used to this.
Harry wasn't slow or gentle as he grabbed a handful of Astoria's bum and pulled her up and down his hot shaft harder and harder. "Shit you are so tight Astoria. I swear you and your sister must be part Veela."
For Astoria that was the highest compliment as she felt her pussy be battered by this massive cock. He just kept slamming against her G-spot and she couldn't stop screaming every time he hit it. Her legs tried to wrap around him as she hung from her arms. 'I don't know how much longer I can hold back. This cock is too good and my pussy can't take it.' She though as the sound of her wet pussy being fucked filled her ears along with her little screams of pleasure on every hard thrust.
"That's it, Astoria keep screaming. I want to hear you cry out for your sister when I fill this pussy up." Harry said as he kept relentlessly pounding the small little blonde hanging in the air. If she was to be his pet that meant she had to take a little more punishment at least in this room. If they were upstairs in the master bed he would shag her nice and slow but here she was his little slut.
Astoria came screaming as her pussy couldn't take anymore and even though her legs tried to stop Harry from moving he powered through it. "Cumming! Please slow down." It wasn't hurting at all but she was feeling too much pleasure at once.
Harry powered through her loose leg grip. "I'm not going to stop until I cum Astoria. You are my pet in this room. Your job is to make me cum." While he cared deeply about Astoria's pleasure he knew she had to get used to cumming this much. He was sure by the time he was finished she was going to cum ten times.
The hard shagging lasted for another seven or so minutes and as time went on Astoria's screams kept getting hoarser. She had cum at least four times and the pleasure just wouldn't stop. Her body was on fire and every time she thought her body couldn't take anymore she would cum and it would start all over again.
Harry was so close and could taste his orgasm looking Astoria in the eyes. He saw her faraway look and knew this was going to wake her up. With a final hard thrust he felt cum start to erupt from the tip into her battered womb. He would never forget the look in Astoria's eyes as she felt the first rope of cum soak her womb. It was a mix of shock and pleasure as they nearly rolled into the back of her skull. Her eyes were the same as Daphne's but almost had a different look especially when he was shagging them. Daphne's had more love while Astoria's had more lust.
Astoria let out one final moan as Harry just kept pumping rope after rope of molten spunk inside her womb. "That has never felt so good." Astoria said out loud. She felt as if she really earned that cum this time around. While she would always remember her first time with Harry this was the big one. This was when their relationship took a turn and she accepted her role as his pet. Her sister would be his future wife and she would carry on the Greengrass name as well as being his plaything in the best of ways.
The two sweaty and naked partners just stared into each other's eyes and with each passing moment the two learned more about each other. "I love you Astoria. I really do and just like the others you will always have a special place in my heart." He hoped his words would take the edge off of this hard shag where he could tell he pushed her to the limit.
Astoria melted at his words and accepted them, "Always. I will love you always. You were my first and I will never love another man. I don't care what I am to you as long as I get to be by your side and bear your children." She wanted children badly almost as much as she wanted to just get shagged by Harry regularly.
Harry wanted that as well. "You all are going to make great mother's to my children and I promise to be the best man to all of you." Astoria had come a long way since the Room of Requirement where she was a blushing virgin.
Astoria was nearly brought to tears when Harry was all romantic even as he was in the throes of passion. Now it was Astoria's turn to give Harry something and it was something Harry liked about all of his girls. "Please. Please Harry take my ass."
Harry looked shocked as he pulled back and looked into Astoria's sapphire eyes which turned hard and brave. "Are you sure? I know you are still getting used to buggering." He knew she had come a long way but last time he buggered her she had him stop around three quarters of the way.
Astoria was confident she could take his entire cock this time. When there were dry spells during the school year she practiced with the special dildo he made for her and was now able to take it to the base in her bum. "I know a pet doesn't have a right to ask but can you please be gentle?"
Harry smiled and kissed Astoria on the cheek, "Of course my pet. I don't want to break you. I want my pets well fucked and we behaved." As Harry went around to her backside he saw she was happily shaking her bum trying to grab his attention. His hands easily cupped her bum and gave it a light squeeze to her happy moans.
Amelia was on the couch watching Harry with Astoria and she still couldn't believe this was the situation she ended up in. She had to admit Astoria looked amazing and Harry looked even better as he walked around the girl ready to bugger the small witch. Amelia was bigger than most of the girls height wise besides Narcissa and she never got to feel what the smaller girls did. A part of her wanted to be dwarfed by Harry and to just be shagged like she was a little petite fifth year. Not that she was ever really petite but seeing the way Harry treated his pets made her long for the same treatment. Even as he was about to take Astoria's bum Amelia was silently longing to feel his cock bugger her again.
On the couch she was out of the way and no one was paying attention to her so she watched Harry grip Astoria's legs and lift them up before sliding into her tight ass. Amelia brought her own fingers to her asshole and pushed her index and middle finger in her puckered hole imagining she was in Astoria shoes at the moment. 'Look at her. I imagine he is pushing into her and her body is on fire taking that big cock.She is going to be begging to cum in no time.' Amelia let her dirty thoughts take her the deeper she pushed her fingers inside of herself.
Astoria felt Harry press his enormous cock to her tight puckered hole and before he even pressed forward she felt her pussy nearly squirt in anticipation. "Do it." Astoria moaned.
Harry listened to his pleading pet and using her hips and body weight he brought her down on his cock which was standing straight up eager to enter Astoria's bum. "There is a good pet. Already halfway there and you just can't stop moaning."
Astoria knew he was right. As she felt his big tip enter her bum she felt every thick vein as well as the throbbing long length keep getting pushed into her small guts. 'It does feel so good.' At some points she felt a little discomfort but that was soon gone as his cock was hitting the sensitive parts in her anal passage.
By the time Harry had all ten inches inside Astoria she was shaking and trying to push back to take him even deeper. It was such a big change to what happened last time he entered her bum. "Such a good girl. I'm going to start moving now and I want you to not hold back. Cum as much as you can." When he first entered her bum he took notes of all her sensitive spots. The spots where he touched that made her jump or tremble.
Astoria wasn't ready as Harry pulled out with her ass trying to keep him sucked in. Just as she thought he was going to pull her asshole out with him he pushed right back in hitting two big spots that made her moan like the biggest anal slut in the room. That was tough to do as Astoria looked at Fleur on the couch in the other corner of the room who was now taking two cocks from Granger and her own sister up the bum. The two girls had Fleur's perfect Veela ass stretched around two strapons. Seeing that as Harry was pushing into her own bum made it so she was actually ready to cum any minute.
Harry could feel Astoria clench her bum and could tell she was close. Looking down where his cock entered her perfect pink asshole he spread her cheeks and squeezed hard. By now her bum was beat red not from spanks but from how hard he was pawing at it as well from his slow hard thrusts. "Cum Astoria I know you're close."
Astoria nodded and even though there was a slight pain from her arms which were chained to the ceiling it was nothing compared to what she was watching and feeling. "I'm cumming!" With a small scream she felt her bum get even tighter as Harry kept softening her insides with his giant cock. He was sculpting her ass to his cock shape. In talking to her sister she knew her sister was so used to his shape she could just lift her skirt and he could thrust forward to take her ass like he owned it. She longed to have a bum that he could just fuck with no adjusting or issue. 'Especially in this room where I'm a pet I still have to compete with Luna and Gabrielle two of the biggest anal whores in the house.' Besides the other two pets most of the other girls in the house took it up the bum regularly. 'I have to learn quickly.' She thought looking forward to more of these slow buggerings before she worked up to the point he could show her his full power like when he shagged her older sister.
Harry kept shagging away in Astoria tight ass and the more he did the more ragged his pet's breathes became. "A little more Astoria I'm nearly there. I'm so close to finishing up this tight ass." He hoped his words would give her the strength to keep going because she kept getting more limp in his hands and she was past her limit at this point. 'Just a little more. Hold on I can feel my cum at the tip of my cock.'
Astoria braces herself and kept holding on waiting for his warm seed to splatter inside her asshole. It was luckily only a minute or two longer before she felt a sudden blast of molten seed inside her bum soothing every inch of her bowels after the buggering. The sudden explosion of warm cum inside of her triggered her own orgasm that was bubbling under the surface. "Ugh Aaaiiiiee!" Astoria let out a groan then a moan as her body finally gave up. 'I'm done for the day.' She thought no longer able to take his big cock or any more cock in general.
Astoria was near tears and felt him pull away letting his hard cock slide out of her messy well fucked asshole. With a splat she heard his large cumshot start to flow out of her. She then felt Harry undo the wrist restraints before bringing her back down to the ground. With wobbly legs Astoria took her leave to join Amelia on the other couch in the room away from the sex. Now she just watched to relax and watch the others in the room especially Luna get what was coming to her.
Amelia greeted the youngest Greengrass who had watched everything that happened to her suspended in their air. To say it was just erotic was putting it mildly. It was almost life changing seeing the passion her boyfriend had towards each girl in the harem. Throughout today she thought she saw it all but he was still surprising her. "You were amazing." Amelia told Astoria who sat down next to her. Amelia's fingers had long since come out of her and she finished playing with her asshole as she watched the youngest Greengrass.
Astoria felt the same way. "I could say the same of you." Astoria then tried to exchange a little small talk trying to get to know the woman better despite their common ground they hadn't spent much time talking.
Amelia was happy to talk to the girl and get to know her other harem members. She normally talked to Narcissa and the other future wives of her boyfriend. With a relaxed ease the two girls fell into a conversation which slowly morphed into the two of them getting closer and closer.
Away from the others no one was paying attention to the two girls on this couch and soon Amelia was leaning down to kiss Astoria on the mouth as their hands molested each other. The whole room was sexually charged and no one could just talk or have a normal conversation before they were touching or shagging the other.
Amelia brought her fingers to Astoria's messy cum filled pussy and kept bringing those sweet fingers to her mouth. Meanwhile Astoria wouldn't stop touching Amelia's big fun milk bags before she was in her lap kissing Amelia. It was almost innocent as the two shared non deep kisses almost as if they were virgin teenagers having their first kiss. There was no tongue and the two let their hands do the talking. Both girls were sexually exhausted and were just teasing the other almost promising that in the future there was going to be more. Now they just turned to the rest of the room to watch the show.
Harry was still rock hard and it wasn't surprising seeing how, considering all the sex he had earlier as well as the sex he had in this room. Looking at the kneeling form of Luna on the floor he could see the big wet spot under her as she waited patiently for him to take pity on her. While he wanted to just go over there and pick up his favorite blonde nymph he wanted to take a quick lap around the room to see how the others were doing.
Starting with the bed he walked over to see two Narcissa's locked in a passionate embrace. One Narcissa was on her back while the other had a strapon and shagged the other in one of the most sensual things he had ever seen. For a second he just watched, unable to believe what he was seeing.
Desiree was off to the side of the pair after having her pussy eaten while Tonks in Narcissa's form ate her out while getting buggered hard and deep. "Amazing isn't it?"
Harry agreed with his ex-genie, "Who knew Narcissa would be a narcissist." The two shared a little chuckle as they watched the real Narcissa move with a dancer's grace on top of Tonks who was just taking the strapon up her pussy like a common whore. The real Narcissa was rutting Tonks as if she was playing his role for real.
The two were also kissing as both of their hands never stopped moving. For Tonks she pulled on the real Narcissa's bum trying to push the woman deeper inside of her. All the while the real Narcissa used one hand to stay up while the other was on the back of Tonks's neck as she made out with the metamorphmagus.
Harry just stayed and watched for a moment before both women broke the kiss and gave out a final few cries in bliss expressing their climaxes before the real Narcissa pulled herself off of Tonks and flopped to the side now laying next to a smiling Desiree. The real Narcissa was broken out of the trance of fucking herself and saw she had an audience that was her boyfriend.
Harry saw Narcissa's cute little blush like she just got her hand caught in the biscuit jar. "Enjoy yourself?" From what he saw she really did enjoy herself.
The real Narcissa nodded as she tried to unstrap the sex toy from her waist. She had cum countless times inside of herself. She started with her own bum and there she had cum no less than four times and that was before she had the pleasure of seeing her own face give herself a blowjob. It was so surreal seeing her own face suck a fake cock that was attached to her waist. Her niece did an expert job using her image and when she sucked an orgasm out of her she thought it was over but Tonks had laid back down and spread her legs wide before beckoning her to fuck her. "I can't put it into words." Narcissa said, panting.
Tonks turned back into her usual form purple hair and all. "She was an animal, Harry. I think I might have to try that with all the girls because there is nothing quite like fucking yourself."
Desiree liked the idea and from the big jump in Harry's cock she imagined he liked the sound of that as well. "Well if we do that I can do you. Would you want to fuck yourself?"
Tonks nodded, "Yes. Fuck yes." If Tonks wasn't so shagged out right now she would have asked for Desiree to change right now but her lower half was feeling numb after all the fun today. "Another day though. Right now I need a rest because I think Narcissa really did a number on my bum."
Narcissa felt bad if she harmed her niece seeing as she lost control. "Oh Tonks I didn't mean to I-"
Tonks cut Narcissa off, "Auntie it's fine. I quite enjoyed it but I just need a little rest and will be all rested by tomorrow. So stop worrying your little head about it." Tonks wanted everyone to be free and liked the new relationship dynamic that was forming. Everyone was now getting very familiar with each other. While some were strangers a few weeks ago now they were becoming closer and closer.
Harry looked down at the three women and almost wished he could have joined them in bed. "I have to go take care of Luna or else I would hop in bed with the three of you." He would love to just cuddle with the three of them and touch each other's sensitive bodies as they came down from their sexual highs.
Desiree scolded her ex master, "Stop teasing the poor girl. She put this whole room together and needs to be fucked as soon as possible." Desiree then pointed to the pillory. "Now put her in that and really fuck her like she is your favorite pet. That's what she wants. She wants your hardest and biggest shag."
Harry did feel bad for putting off Luna this long. "Any idea how to make it up to her?" Harry wondered if there was anything special he could do for his favorite little nymph.
Desiree just smiled before waving her hands and calling upon the sexual magic that was ingrained in her very bones. With a poof of green smoke around Harry's naked waist a long tube of flesh appeared out of the smoke.
Both Tonks and Narcissa on the bed had their jaws dropped seeing Harry's new piece of anatomy. Much like the monster on the wall courtesy of Luna, Harry had a giant horse cock that was nearly two feet long and as thick as a fist.
"Wotcher Harry look at the size of that thing." Tonks's eyes were wide and her throbbing sensitive pussy was crying out to feel that monster stretch her out. She loved big cock and she hadn't had anything that big before. That was going to be the next mountain she had to climb.
Narcissa had seen the creature toys on the walls that Luna enjoyed but didn't think that Harry could actually have his body changed to sport one. "Who is your friend?" Without thinking Narcissa crawled over to the edge of the bed to touch the piece of meat. As her fingers grazed the cock flesh she felt the familiar heat from his skin but this cock was harder and more rigid if that was possible. 'I couldn't take this thing and I don't know how Luna can without it tearing her in two.' Narcissa was so sexually riled up she pictured Harry impaling her on this beast of a cock.
Desiree saw the wonder and nervous look on Narcissa's face. "Luna made a wish to be able to take any sized cock. I can make that same wish for you if you wish. Trust me when I say you haven't lived until you have had that cock rearranging your insides." Desiree loved getting shagged by that big cock and couldn't wait for her turn but thought Luna could use a gift for being such a patient girl.
Tonks had taken some of his unique magical creature shaped cocks before but nothing this big. Even with her powers she would be afraid of him breaking her in two. If Desiree could use her magic to help her enjoy that giant cock she would be willing to try it in the future. "I know I want to try it later." Tonks's mouth was watering and she could almost smell the musk coming off of this impressive cock. Then there was the size of his balls which were the size of her fists and could no doubt hose down her insides like no other.
Narcissa bit her lip as her hand kept stroking the massive horse cock until clear drops of precum were leaking out of the tip. She didn't stop there either and even grabbed a hold of his massive bollocks which made her pussy ache imagining how much cum they could output. If she wasn't already pregnant she was sure this was how she wanted to get pregnant. "Maybe later and I don't want to keep Luna waiting." Letting go of his fun new addition she pushed him away so he could go to Luna next. Narcissa didn't know how she was going to take that in the future but it was her new goal.
Harry got the point and took a step back, "I get it. Just relax you three and when I'm done we can just have a normal rest of the day." It seems that everyone besides Luna was reaching their limit. Even as he walked over to Luna with his new giant cock swinging about he saw that Hermione, Daphne and Fleur had changed position and looked to be on the final leg of their sex marathon.
Hermione and Daphne had fully enjoyed Fleur's Veela body and pushed it to the limit with Hermione buggering the Veela with before Daphne joined in and slipped another cock in Fleur's bum. Both Hermione and Daphne shared Fleur's perfect asshole and Hermione swore she never felt as close with another girl than she did when she shared this hole with Daphne. The two moved in concert with each other making the Veela moan and scream as the two of them made her cum over and over.
That was all the start as the two girls then took turns flipping Fleur over and over with each of them taking turns with her pussy and bum. Fleur didn't mind being in the middle and knew she was doing these girls a favor. Hermione had yet to have the honor of being inside a Veela and now she was sure Hermione wouldn't rather be anywhere else. From there both Daphne and Hermione sat on the couch sweaty and tired after shagging Fleur long and hard enough to be considered obscene.
Fleur didn't stop there however and while they still had their toys strapped on she went to her knees and cleaned up both girls' fake cocks. Fleur brought each of their Harry replica strapons to the back of her throat giving them a perfect blowjob on top of everything else she did with her body. While Daphne already knew how each of Fleur's holes felt from their first time together with Harry, Hermione was a Veela virgin.
Hermione didn't think another girl could feel this good. Thinking back to the dorm with Ginny and Desiree she remembered liking the sex well enough but it couldn't compare to Fleur who used her allure to make sure the both of them shagged her with their best. Even while she was trying to have a break Fleur dropped to her knees and then sucked her fake cock with a skill only Desiree could match.
Fleur made each girl cum one final time with her mouth before giving them a little more time to rest before suggesting the next part of her plan. Once the two girls were recovered Fleur told the two girls she wanted to bend Daphne over the couch as Hermione buggered her while Fleur stood behind Hermione and buggered her. Together Fleur wanted a chain of cock and anal sex.
Hermione fought herself to say no but in the end agreed and even though she was in the middle position she thought she was getting the better part of the deal. 'This is a far cry from the almost prudish library sex from earlier. Now I'm going to bugger a girl while I also get buggered.'
The girls soon got up and with Daphne bending over and having her knees on the couch she waited for Hermione to make her move. Daphne had to take off her strapon and give it to Fleur as she got into position. She didn't have to wait long before she felt the fake cock tip at her backdoor trying to push in. With a deep breath Daphne relaxed as Hermione started to push the fake cock into her bum and thanks to Harry, Daphne didn't need much time before she was pushing back and accepting every inch into her supple backside.
Hermione was once again in heaven when she felt Daphne's ass wrap around the fake cock. While it wasn't the tight, almost too tight Veela bum Fleur had it was suitable for a good buggering. She now had the honor of knowing some of the harem members inside and out and within a month she would be able to say this about everyone else in the harem.
Fleur let Hermione start to get working in Daphne's bum for a few strokes before Fleur held Hermione's hips still trying to push into the bookworm's bum for the first time. Fleur liked experiencing the new feeling of shagging a new sexual partner and she picked up some key differences in Hermione. "Oui you are so tight Hermione." Fleur liked that the bookworm's asshole felt shy as it tried to fight her fake cock.
Hermione blushed at being called tight with Fleur's cock up her bum. Instead Hermione just tried to focus on Daphne's bum as she pushed forward before pushing back therefore pushing Fleur's cock deeper in her bum. Hermione was never prepared for the dual feelings of being in a girl's bum as she was getting buggered herself. It was almost too much but she kept pushing forward and back trying to establish a rhythm.
Fleur didn't even have to move as she let Hermione do all the work in moving her hips back and forth fucking the two blondes at the same time. "That's it Hermione shag Daphne while fucking my cock." Fleur had been in that position before and it was a frustrating hell in the best possible way.
Hermione blushed at the loud tone Fleur said that and almost imagined all the eyes in the room were glued on her giving and receiving cock. 'It feels so good but bad at the same time.' The bad part was a little puritan shame being in the middle getting buggered and buggering a girl at the same time. She knew she would have to get over that and in this room there was no judgement.
Daphne hadn't been buggered today and was thoroughly enjoying it. "Good job Granger. Who knew you would know how to shag an ass this good." With her teasing she felt Hermione's thrusts get a little harder making Daphne smile, "You can give my bum a spank if you want Granger. If you are going to use Harry's cock you might as well shag me the way he does."
Hermione wasn't thinking with anything besides the fake cock attached to her waist and without thinking she raised a hand bringing it down on Daphne's jiggling backside. It was at the same time she was nearly ready to cum from Fleur and Daphne overloading her with pleasure.
Fleur felt Hermione getting tighter and knew the girl was close. Instead of staying still any longer Fleur pushed her hips forward and started shagging Hermione with everything she had.
Hermione wasn't ready for Fleur's thrusts and was pushed into Daphne as Fleur pounded away at her bum in the best possible way. "Fleur I'm cumming!" Hermione screamed as the Veela fucked a deep analgasm out of her with ease.
Daphne wished she got a little credit for that climax and tried to keep grinding her hips into Hermione. "What about me Granger?" Daphne asked.
Hermione liked this position a lot. Being in the middle of two beautiful girls and feeling something at both ends. Thanks to Harry she was no longer a timid anal virgin and was able to take his ten inch cock with a semi practiced ease. While she couldn't take it like Desiree could being all night long this was just the right amount. "Both of you are so good. So fucking good. Keep it up." Hermione didn't want this feeling to end as she kept taking and giving cock.
Fleur was close to cumming now feeling Hermione's pulsing anal walls massage the fake cock up and down. All the while Daphne was in the same boat with her bum being very susceptible to a good buggering at the moment. Both blondes announced they were close to cumming and hoped Hermione could finish the job.
Hermione took the challenge and even though she just came she kept sawing her hips back and forth trying to make both of her new harem sisters cum. 'I need to make them cum. I can't be the loser who didn't make the two top harem girls cum.' Harry would be so disappointed in her if she was the worst sexual partner in the group.
That is what Harry saw as he walked past and nearly whistled seeing Hermione in the middle of those two sexy blondes. Looking down at his other favorite blonde he saw Luna still on her knees waiting for her turn. She was a statue knowing her time was coming and that she would be rewarded for her patience and dedication.
Luna gasped when she saw her master come back into view as well as the shadow over her face from his massive enlarged cock. She was once again looking at the same cock she made him wish for their first date in the forest. This was the twenty inch pussy and ass pounder that was the Abraxen horse cock. With a bite of her lip and a deep moan she watched as Harry grabbed the back of her head and rubbed the flared tip of this cock all over her face. Pre cum was rubbed all along her angelic elven features. Luna tried to lick and suck as she tried to get the tip in her mouth and due to the size she was into able to only get the tip inside. It seemed to be even bigger width wise than last time.
Once she had the flared flat tip in her mouth she sucked a few sweet clear drops of precum down her throat. Part of her wanted him to keep pushing and really fuck her throat with this cock but instead he harshly pulled her hair and mouth off of his cock. "No, pet not like this." Harry had big plans for his favorite and most devoted pet.
Grabbing the leash attached to her leather choker Harry roughly led his pet to Luna's favorite sex dungeon aquisition, the pillory or stocks as they are now known. The piece of furniture was clearly used from the middle ages but outfitted to be comfortable. It was clear Luna ordered this for herself and she liked the idea of being bound and fucked in a way to be considered a punishment.
Luna didn't fight as Harry placed her into the pillory. The insides of the wooden holes for her head and hands were cushy soft padding and leather so no one would get splinters or be uncomfortable. As the device locked and she was effectively trapped she felt her arousal drip down her legs even more as she waited for the next part. "My holes are ready, master. Fuck me please just stick that cock somewhere and push hard."
Harry was behind Luna looking at her from behind. Much like that day in the forest Luna's skin glowed in the light and he couldn't believe he was about to defile this sweet little ingenue. "Are you ready, pet? Are you ready to finally get the cock you dream about most?"
Luna didn't know how Harry knew but their time in the forest was a constant recurring dream of hers. She quite enjoyed that day and while his normal cock was good it just couldn't match this twenty inch monster. She knew that this was a little abnormal to be so attracted to magical creature cocks but she had been obsessed with them and she was glad she found a sexual partner who could make all of her dreams come true. "Fuck me."
Harry spread Luna's tight and firm bum and as much as he would have liked to, he wasn't going to start with her tight pink crinkled hole. Instead he was going to shag her pussy which had to be the wettest mess he had ever seen. Just rubbing the tip of his cock against it she soaked the tip in arousal ensuring he was going to slide in with no issue. Without warning he started to push into his head pet and favorite little cock slut.
Luna let out a satisfied moan that could only be described as life affirming. This was what she was made for and her body was made for Harry as well as giant cocks. "YES! MORE MORE KEEP GOING UNTIL EVERY INCH IS INSIDE ME!" Luna screamed as the cock kept going deeper and deeper until she was sure he was going to break her poor cervix. By the halfway mark he was at the end of her pussy but thanks to her wish her body just kept taking it until his big hot balls were resting between her thighs. Luna's screams made every woman's eyes look at her as she was penetrated with this mighty cock.
Harry was close to having every inch inside of Luna and with the final five inches he slammed into the girl. He felt her jolt forward but was stopped by the pillory which also kept her still so she couldn't run away from every hot inch of Abraxen cock. 'Luna is so good at this. Not one complaint while I can feel her body burn and stretch from this massive cock.'
Desiree, Narcissa and Tonks were on the bed looking at Luna's sexy face and making every expression in the book as Harry pushed that massive piece of fuck meat into her. All the girls felt arousal and a little envy watching Luna's eyes roll back or her tongue peek out of her mouth or her hands trying to grab onto something but finding nothing.
Desiree was in the middle of Tonks and Narcissa and just said, "I have been on the other side of that and you two have to try it." She was going to keep talking it up until the girls took her up on it. "The cock is so big it stretches you to your limits then his big balls pump so much cum into you inflate like a balloon. There is no better feeling than being Harry's cock sleeve as he fucks you so hard you nearly black out." Desiree painted a picture from that day in the forest and other days in the Room of Requirement.
Both Narcissa and Tonks shifted in bed rubbing their legs together as they watched Harry plow into Luna from behind. Both girls were imagining themselves in that position and would no doubt be thinking about it for many days to come.
Luna didn't even notice she was being watched so intently instead she was focused on this massive horse cock impaling her and stretching her poor little cunt around it. She could feel the big ridge around the tip as well as the medial ring about halfway down the cock. Every little bump and vein enhanced her pleasure ten fold and it was even making her vision fuzzy as he started to piston back and forth. At some point her feet even came off the floor and she was only held up by the stocks and her master's large cock. She had never felt more insignificant than she did at this moment. 'I'm his toy. That's all I am is a toy for him to use.'
Harry heard no complaints as he increased his speed and watched Luna's pussy wrap around this massive cock. "You are so fucking tight Luna. Even with all these big cocks you still feel like the little virgin I fucked in the forbidden forest." Harry never thought he would meet a woman who liked this kind of thing but he was so glad he did. Luna was a breath of fresh air and was someone to test him in every way sexually.
Luna could not respond, her brain was going to mush as her climax started to rise and rise inside of her ready to blow any second. Harry was giving her his fullest strokes and on every thrust was nearly taking a full step back to make sure she was getting nearly fifteen inch strokes. While he was going balls deep on every thrust he didn't want his cock to flop out.
Within a matter of minutes Luna finally came and with a scream she felt her pussy squirt all over the floor. His massive cock never stopped pounding her womb, almost threatening to enter and forever mark that his as well. That was going to be the one downside of having his future child was that she probably would have to stop this kind of sex for nine months. It was going to be a big sacrifice she hoped she was ready for because at the moment she was hoping for this kind of treatment daily. 'But of course I could have him knock me up like this. I want to be bred like a real animal.'
Harry tore his eyes away from Luna's tight bottom slamming into his hips on every thrust and looked up to see his three girls on the bed watching him shag Luna with everything he had. Seeing the look in their eyes it went straight to his cock and he was unable to stop his balls tightening before he started to cum inside Luna's cramped pussy. "Shit." He blurted out not expecting to cum so soon.
Luna felt his searing spunk start to fill her womb as well as balloon her stomach as her body was forced to suck up every drop. With her hands restrained she was unable to touch her swollen belly. "Ahhhhhh!" She moaned.
Harry just kept grinding into Luna wanting to make sure he drained everything. "Scream what you want now." He wanted her to tell the entire room what she wanted.
Luna knew what he was referring to and knew this was the moment. "Fuck my ass!" She needed this cock in her bum. She was just as big of an anal slut as Harry himself and she wanted this thing to stretch out her bum as well.
Harry didn't think that was loud enough and with great regret he started to pull out of Luna's sopping wet pussy. "Louder."
Luna closed her eyes and screamed even louder, "PLEASE FUCK MY ASS WITH THAT BIG ABRAXEN COCK!" Now that scream was loud enough to get everyone's attention.
Harry heard shuffling behind him as the other girls in the room wanted to see what was going on. From behind it just looked like Harry was shagging away like normal but girls like Amelia, Fleur, Daphne and Astoria had yet to see these kind of wishes slash sex magic in action yet.
Amelia was in the middle of making out with Astoria as the two nipped at each other's lips playfully before the two of them stood up to see what was all the commotion. That statement was too full of questions to ignore.
Fleur, Daphne and Hermione just got finished with their daisy chain of anal sex before walking over to the screaming Luna. Hermione had already seen it in the sex scrapbook to know what she was walking into.
As the girls approached Harry had slipped a few inches of cock into Luna's now widely stretched asshole. Just as he was about to start riding Luna like his first prized cum slut he saw that all the girls in the room had surrounded them and were now watching Luna with great interest. 'Get a good look, girls. This is what my best looks like.' Harry thought.
Even Amelia, who was a buttoned up woman, could see the appeal in this situation. While she didn't ask any questions she saw the massive pipe of flesh about to be pumped into Luna and could feel her own body tingle with anticipation as if she was next.
Daphne and Fleur were now both hoping to be on the other side of this one of these days. Looking down and seeing Luna's bloated belly the both of them imagined what that felt like to be that full of Harry's warm potent seed.
Harry felt empowered by the newly formed crowd and with a big thrust he buried everything into Luna. This mighty Abraxen cock felt every coil of her anal muscles as she gripped onto this cock for dear life. Every thrust was a struggle as her body wanted to keep the cock nice and deep. With great strength he pulled back and pushed forward watching all the girls around him as well as Luna's spread asshole taking his massive cock. "Tell them pet. Tell them how good this feels."
Luna was flying and could barely think straight enough to talk but had to follow her master's commands. "So good. It feels so good. I love Harry's cock but nothing beats this. I love this giant cock. I live for giant cock and cum. Please cum in my ass master. I need all that cum in my ass. PLEASE!" Luna screamed desperately.
Minutes passed where Harry kept thrusting in and out of Luna's tight bum. With big ripples and shakes everyone watched the little blonde nymph take it. Some girls even got on their knees to see how Luna was able to take this cock so deep only to see a big large bulge form in her stomach over and over as Harry thrust in and out. "Show them how good you take this big Abraxen cock in your ass. Show them how hard I can make you cum."
Luna craved the mad sensation of having this oversized cock stuffing her hole. Luna just moaned her heart out as Harry thrust back and forth into her petite body. Luna hoped she was giving the girls a good show as she was getting buggered harder than she ever had before.
Harry used her like a toy and the girls watching could only envy that the same thing would happen to them soon enough. Even Hermione was getting mental images of her locked up like Luna as Harry used an enhanced cock to shag her. While she didn't want to go this big there had to be a middle ground that felt just as good.
Amelia was in the same boat and while she thought of herself as a respectable witch she could throw that away when in this room. She could easily think of letting Harry do this to her without the gut busting length he was pumping into Luna. While she was much more formidable than Luna she didn't think she could take the cock Luna liked to take. 'You have my respect Luna.' Amelia thought as she felt her body tingle watching.
More minutes passed by and every minute Luna kept begging for him to cum as she kept cumming herself. It was almost maddening to feel her tight bum keep getting tighter around him as she came over four times before he finally came. Harry couldn't resist her pleas for cum and her tight ass was impossible not to cum in. "I'm gonna cum, Luna. Here it comes."
Luna balled up her fists and braces herself for the next torrent of cum to fill her bowels to the limit and then press against her cum filled womb. With a few more jerky but hard thrusts she felt his cock finally erupt and a tsunami of spunk rushed into her. Hanging her head in the pillory her mind went fuzzy and blank as she nearly passed out from the pleasure.
Some girls were on their knees on the floor and watched Luna's once flat belly keep expanding with spunk. Amelia was mesmerized and thought back to her pregnancy and when her belly looked like that. While it was cumbersome most of the day she did enjoy those small moments just like this of a full belly but hers was filled with life instead of pure spunk.
Hermione was no longer disgusted like she was in the library when Desiree showed her the sex scrapbook. She understood the appeal of this kind of treatment. 'All of that isn't for me but maybe with time I could try something a little smaller. Bollocks Luna has really rubbed off on me.' She cursed the little blonde and ever since she was on the train and saw the girl take a smaller version of this she was hypnotized into slowly liking the idea.
Gabrielle watched her new friend Luna take the biggest cock she had ever seen with jealousy and next time they were in the dungeon she planned to let Harry do this to her as well.
After feeling his big balls drain everything possible into Luna he finally felt like he was tapped out and even his horse cock was starting to get soft. With a groan he started to pull out of Luna's perfect bum. With wonder he watched as Luna's gaped asshole then started to pour out all of his spent seed much like her pussy. Under his feet he started to feel the warm liquid in between his toes.
Ff back in
Luna couldn't hold herself up anymore and as she had a little mini orgasm when she felt Harry drag that cock out of her one last time. Just as she slumped in the pillory and felt her neck start to squeeze in the hole she felt the device release before being picked up in the strong arms of her master as he walked her over to the bed.
The girls had joined him on the bed and made some room for the exhausted girl who looked worse for wear. Luna looked as if she was about to pass out at any moment. When Luna was set on the bed by Harry, Desiree was right by her side rubbing Luna's head like a proud mother whispering "good job" in her ear.
Luna was seeing stars and just shapes as she was coming down from the biggest climaxes of her life. 'I did it. I am in Harry's harem and I'm his top pet.' She wanted that spot most of all. While the other girls wanted the title wife she wanted to be his number one pet. She was a girl who had no limits and wanted Harry to hold nothing back with her. 'I love this life.' Luna thought just before her eyes closed for some rest.
Harry was done and from looking around everyone in his harem was satisfied. "Desiree I wish my cock was back to normal." He said now that he was done satisfying Luna Lovegood. The name that certainly held true and was obvious after today.
The girls in the room watched as Harry's cock changed back to normal. Fleur would have wanted a go with that cock but the girls had satisfied her plenty and after earlier in the bedroom she was tapped out as well.
Amelia was the first to break the silence, "I think we need to have a big talk about these sexual wishes and possibilities soon." While she wasn't the most sexually adventurous person before she could see doing more in the future.
Harry had wished for his girls to not care about Desiree and the fact she was a genie so he knew that talk wasn't going to be bad. In fact he was very curious to know what kind of fantasies Amelia had. "I think today was a success." Harry joked.
Most of the girls agreed with some thinking they managed to get impregnated and would soon be fulfilling their beloved's family dream. While Narcissa was the only one who was actually pregnant as of this morning she couldn't wait to share this pregnancy with the other members of his harem. Narcissa also couldn't wait to host her big parties at this new house. She was all around just the happiest she had ever been and today was the best day she could imagine. Besides getting shagged in her own ballroom she also had the lucky opportunity to shag herself which was something up there with the best Harry had ever shagged her.
Desiree couldn't believe the day went as well as it did and was happy to see her master or ex-master depending how you looked at it, how he flexed his powers. He dominated every witch in the room and made them all remember why they are here. He brought together this collection of women to be his family and to be the mothers of his children and today they took a huge step towards that. Seeing everyone get along as well as sexually engage with one another was just what she and her master wanted.
All the girls in the room were in some state of dirty with some just having arousal slick legs and thighs while some were still dripping seed. Hermione was starting to find discomfort as her arousal started to dry and slightly itch on her thighs. "Desiree, can you get us all clean please."
Desiree pouted hoping they could go upstairs and show Harry the giant shower which they forgot to show him on the first pass of the tour. "No one wants to go hit the showers?"
While Fleur and Daphne were tempted it was starting to get a little late and they had been at this for hours and hours. "Just give us a magical clean. We still have to go pick up the others and bring them here." Daphne commanded.
Amelia felt terrible for forgetting about Edgar and realized he probably needed to feed. She only left a few bottles of milk with Susan and Sirius. She was just so lost in the sexual haze of the dungeon. "Yes, let's not keep them waiting any longer."
Harry agreed and couldn't wait to show Sirius and his son around their new home. It was then Harry and the others felt a scrubbing and light pull at their skin as they were magically clean from Desiree's magic. Harry had never noticed it before but he was very sensitive all over from the endless climaxes and his body pushing itself farther and farther. His thighs and legs were still burning from the thousands of thrusts from today. Shagging this many girls was the best workout possible.
From there Harry and all the girls {except Luna} went upstairs to find some clothes. Luna stayed downstairs in the dungeon to sleep off the wild sex she had. The little blonde nymph was probably going to be there until tomorrow morning if any of them had to guess.
Once in the bedroom Harry was dragged to the expanded closet before Narcissa and Daphne picked out his clothes while all the other girls found some casual wear. By the end of playing dress up Harry was in a smart button up black shirt and black trousers looking semi formal as well as showing off his wealth.
Harry didn't see the point since it was just Sirius and Susan but the two high class women let it be known he now had an image to uphold. That was the image of the most powerful and wealthy people in the UK. They wanted him to get used to it as soon as possible before they let him lounge around in casual clothes everyday.
With a little grumble Harry went along with it and with the girls floo'd back to Grimmauld to pick up Sirius, his new niece and his son. Only Harry, Daphne, Amelia and Desiree made the trip with him while the others got the house ready for guests and dinner.
Upon arrival everyone paid witness to Sirius in his Animagus form as Edgar wobbled forward trying to chase him. Susan was of course right above Edgar making sure he didn't fall.
It was a cute moment but Amelia was very sad she missed his very first steps. "You two let Edgar start walking without me?"
Harry was just happy to see it and realized that he did miss his child's first steps. "You guys couldn't have waited a few more hours." Harry was hoping his son would take his first steps in his new house. "I need a camera to start recording all of his moments."
Susan blushed and felt bad Edgar's parents missed the special moments but Edgar wanted to play with Sirius in dog form. "Sorry Auntie but when he saw the dog he wouldn't stop until he caught it."
Amelia and Harry rushed over next to their son and took over from Susan. "Look at our son Amelia. He's already walking, he's only like ten months old."
Amelia couldn't believe it either but Edgar was an active child already and crawled around as much as he could. "I know time is already going by so quickly." She knew it was going faster for Harry as well partly because she chose to keep his own son a secret but the two had talked about it and it was agreed it was for the best while Voldemort was out there.
Sirius turned back into his adult form. "You all were gone for a while. I can only imagine you all got lost in your new giant home and lost track of time." He said the last part teasingly. He had seen the progress pictures and the house was massive but that didn't require them to be gone for close to eight hours. Clearly they were testing out some rooms of their house.
Harry and the other girls blushed at being called out so openly. Even Susan blushed remembering her time with Harry and them losing track of time during those long shagging sessions after practice. Now she couldn't think of Harry that way knowing he was shagging her aunt.
Desiree smirked at Sirius, "Keep that up and we won't let you move those two Veela of yours into our new home." Desiree knew Harry wanted Sirius to move into their home in part to have family close and she knew Sirius wanted to start a family of his own.
Sirius blushed because he had just heard back from Harley and Penny and each of them wanted a repeat of Christmas. They had also pitched the idea of spending a trial month living together to see if it was just the lust talking. He wholeheartedly agreed and while he loved the lust he actually thought there could be something there.
With a few minutes spent doting on Edgar the proud mother and father sat him down to get him ready for the trip to their new home. Amelia gathered all of his toys and personal effects while Harry made sure his son had on clean socks and clean clothes before picking him up and putting him on his hip. 'I still can't believe I'm a father.' Harry thought as he held Edgar. It was the proudest he had ever been to create something.
All of the girls that had accompanied Harry went through the Floo before Harry joined them followed by Sirius, and Susan.
Susan and Sirius walked in through the Floo and were greeted to a magnificent foyer meant to greet guests before leading them to the ballroom and dining room. Sirius could already tell this was Narcissa's doing. Looking at his cousin he joked, "Should I be shopping for dress robes?"
Narcissa turned her nose up at Sirius, "Like you would be invited." It wasn't meant in a malicious way but as a joke between siblings. In the last week they had reconnected and mended some of the burned bridges from their childhood. "Let's go to the sitting room."
This was Harry's first time hearing about a sitting room with the first tour starting with the ballroom first. "We have a sitting room?" Harry asked unexpectedly.
Narcissa glared at Harry for assuming with all their planning and designing this house they didn't make a sitting room. "Of course we have a sitting room, silly." Leading them to said sitting room she asked the house elves to bring them refreshments while they waited for dinner.
Harry, Susan, Amelia, Narcissa and Desiree sat down on the comfortable and expensive couches in the sitting room. With most of them looking around taking the room in from the crown molding to the expensive looking art on the walls.
Harry however was just focused on his son in his arms. The dark red hair and green eyes staring back at him. Edgar's smile was even bright with his teeth starting to come in. With his son on his knees his hands held Edgar up from his back and started bouncing him up and down to his son's delight. 'Now Narcissa is pregnant along with probably Daphne, Desiree, Fleur and Tonks. It's going to be a crazy first couple years but all of you are going to be my greatest gift.' Harry was in his head thinking about the future; he didn't even notice Desiree next to him watching intently.
Desiree was also in her head wishing she was still in Harry's head. She would love to know what he is thinking at this moment. Seeing him with his son filled her with so much joy and she couldn't wait for her to get pregnant and to see him hold their child that way. 'I can't wait until I'm holding our little baby and that it is a mix of the both of us. Hopefully light olive skin, green eyes and tamer hair.' Now that Desiree was finally human and the danger was taken care of she could have the life she always wanted.
Daphne, Narcissa and Fleur were thinking along the same lines seeing how affectionate Harry was with his son. All of the girls shared looks and little hand squeezes watching him interact with Edgar. It was by far the most moving for Narcissa however who missed her own son who was now in Azkaban. A boy who would have been vastly different if he had a father like Harry. Her next child was going to be the most loved child next to all of his other children. She knew the other women were going to help her and love her child just as much as she did. Together they were going to be the closest family unit possible.
Sirius was unaware of all of this and just made idle conversation with Amelia who had stopped focusing on her son and Harry to answer questions. Amelia filled Sirius and Susan in on where they would be sleeping which was on the middle levels but they would have access to the upper levels as long as they didn't abuse it. Amelia didn't want them peeking in on them in their bedroom and the like. It had been explained to her that while knickers weren't necessary most of the girls would be sleeping naked in their large bed. She honestly hated wearing anything in bed anyway but usually just wore a baggy t-shirt because Susan had the habit of just walking into her room. Now she could let the girls breathe at night.
The rest of the girls in the house minus Luna joined the group in the sitting room after a while letting them know dinner would be ready shortly. While they waited however Edgar made his way round the room as each girl took a few minutes to hold him and show him some love. While it might be too early they were all now his new mommies and aunties. As to which no one knew but it might be too confusing to have that many mum's. Who in their right mind had ten mum's, it might be too much for someone so young. Maybe when he is older he can choose what to call all of them.
Once dinner was prepared Dobby popped into the room to let the master and the rest of the house know dinner was ready and waiting in the dining room. With that everyone got off the expensive and luxurious couches and chairs with Harry letting Edgar take his first steps from the sitting room to the dining room. All the girls cheered Edgar on and showered him with praise.
Once at the table Amelia had thought ahead and bought a high chair for Edgar so he could sit at the table like a member of the family. Amelia had the elves prepare a bottle of milk along with a soft collection of fruits if he wanted to try something new. He was already starting to get at the age where she was going to try to wean him off breast milk.
Sirius and Susan couldn't believe how grand this dining room was from the almost black wood table to the extravagant chandeliers to the silver candelabras on the table. Sirius whistled, "Pretty swanky pup. All of this must have cost you a pretty knut."
Narcissa scoffed, "It cost considerably more than a knut let me assure you. You can never have too much class." Narcissa couldn't wait to host real dinner parties, socialites and dignitaries at her home.
Susan couldn't believe this was her new home or that her aunt would even want to live here. She knew her aunt wasn't a flashy person but due to her new elite status of Minister she was going to have to try to act like she belonged. "Auntie, did you already make a room for me?"
Amelia didn't because all of the rooms were pretty similar in design and top of the line in furniture thanks to Narcissa. "You have your pick of any room you wish but talk to Narcissa if you want to make any changes. She did most of the planning in that respect. Tonks and I just focused on the dueling room and some of the smaller details."
Narcissa clapped her hands as she now got to go into detail about the guest rooms. "The fifth floor is ours but the fourth floor is reserved for family while the lower floors are reserved for guests with minimal access. The upper floors also have a dueling room if you feel the need as well as the library. There are plenty of rooms to choose from and they are all pretty similar but different color schemes for some. I like Slytherin colors but the others pushed for other house colors as well as some neutral colors."
Sirius wanted to see the dueling room, "What do you say pup, up for a little duel later?" Sirius had seen Harry fight at the Ministry and was curious to see what skill level he was really at. Sirius was an Auror back in the day and liked to think he didn't lose a step even after all these years. He did fight pretty well at the Ministry afterall.
Harry smirked at his godfather as he cut into his steak. "You are on but it has to be tomorrow because our tour really took it out of me." Harry nearly giggled at his joke but he didn't think he could put up much of a fight at the moment with how weak his legs were.
Sirius chuckled, "I imagine it did." Looking around the table he could see a few blushes "So what else is in this house worth a damn?"
Daphne was starting to get Harry's godfather's humor. "Well there is a pool with a hot tub inside and outside of the house, a quidditch pitch and a cellar with enough booze for a decade. There is also a big yard if you want to go run in your dog form but we aren't cleaning up after you. And if I step in it we are having you neutered." Daphne joked back.
Sirius mock laughed at Daphne thinking he would just make a mess as a dog. "Ha ha very funny, anyway the pitch sounds fun. We need to get a team going. Maybe you could invite some friends over to get a game going. I will have you know I was a decent beater back in the day, but can play keeper in a pinch."
Harry did have plans to invite over some friends like the Weasley twins and the chaser trio and ex bedmates from his dorms. He also could invite Ginny but would need to find a few more people to get a full team game. "We will be having a housewarming party with friends and I'm sure we can talk about getting a game together."
Desiree had already talked to Narcissa about the housewarming slash showing off party. Desiree had a list of people to invite which included many of Harry's ex lovers as well as his real friends or members from the F.C.
Narcissa had already purchased thousands upon thousands of blank invitations where she just had to fill out the information about the party, date and name before sending it out. They were all expensive looking with gold trim and an embossed gold Potter seal at the bottom. It was a show of class and she knew they were going to be the most covered items that came in the post of the well connected and powerful. Besides Hedwig, Bones and Malfoy owls, Narcissa bought two extra messenger owls to round out their parliament. Those owls will be getting plenty of work during the holidays. "We can have invites sent out this week and the party can be sometime next week."
Harry really did love his new home and couldn't wait to show it off to his friends. Not in a "rub it in your face" sort of way but more of a "you are always welcome here and will have plenty of fun in the future" way. He was also thinking of bringing the Weasley twins to his new office to discuss their business. His adult toys could corner the market on sex in the wizarding world. As far as he knew the only competition would come from France who had some magical sex toys but nothing like his.
Fleur was also thinking about this party and planned to invite their mother. Gabrielle was also thinking of the same thing but while Fleur was thinking of having her mum in their bed Gabrielle imagined her mum in the dungeon. Gabrielle would love a little payback on her mum for teasing for so long about Harry and what it was like to sleep with him while she waited for her maturity.
Desiree hoped to invite Septima to visit maybe for their own little alone time. She wouldn't mind sneaking away from the party and bringing Septima down to the dungeon to let the woman have her way with her or the other way around.
Daphne also had a similar mind and was also thinking of Tracey visiting their bed. Tracey had been her rock for so long and the two shagged at minimum once a week since the Yule Ball this marked a new chapter in her life. Now she was in a committed relationship with Harry and while she could always have fun here and there with Tracey it wasn't the same. 'Of course Harry wouldn't mind inviting her to our bed every once in a while but I worry she won't put herself out there and find someone.' Daphne now knew she had a mission and that was to find a girlfriend for Tracey.
Harry was unaware what everyone was thinking and instead just stared at his son trying to chomp down on some strawberries. Edgar was smashing the fruit against his face in efforts to get it into his mouth. His face was sticky and messy covered in fruit juices. 'So cute.' Harry thought.
Halfway through their meal Luna decided to walk into the dining room wearing nothing but her white silk robe from earlier. The robe was short but at least covered her lower half from the others while at the same time was synched up tight with a deep v showing off her small cleavage.
Sirius and Susan were stunned and had their jaws on the table. Luna didn't say anything at first but looked at the new arrivals and said, "So what did I miss?" Luna had been sleeping off a hell of a day if big orgasms but woke up starving. Upon walking into the dining room a plate with food appeared at the end of the table right next to Astoria and Susan.
Desiree laughed out loud at the situation while Hermione palmed her face in embarrassment. Hermione took over, "When we have guests Luna you have to get dressed." It was a decent thing to do and Luna couldn't very well keep walking around essentially naked. The robe was silk and so thin everyone at the table could see her hard nipples through the fabric.
Luna shrugged while digging into the potatoes on her plate. "There were no clothes in the dungeon and I was hungry." She said it so casually and it made Susan and Sirius's eyes bug out hearing they had a dungeon in this place.
Susan had known Luna all year from the F.C but never saw this side of her. She didn't know there was this bubbly little slut under the surface. In fact she would be the last person in the F.C she would have thought to end up in Harry's harem. Susan looked back between Luna and Harry almost trying to picture the two of them together in her head. Then she turned to her aunt who was blushing redder than she had ever seen her. 'Something must have happened for auntie to blush like that.'
Sirius had to tear his eyes away from Luna's body and was reminded of his Veela friends. "So when can I invite over Harley and Penny?" If his godson was getting laid all over the house he wanted to do the same. It had been six months since Christmas and he was backed up beyond belief.
Fleur spoke up as one of Harry's future wives. "You can invite them over tomorrow if you want but we have rules and that is no sex outside of your room at least while we are home. We also have a baby in the house so you are going to have to be careful. All the rooms are soundproof so do what you must in your own room." Fleur thought that was a fair compromise and being Veela herself she knew that was going to be a tall order.
Sirius knew there were going to be conditions but imagined there were plenty of sexy places in this house to shag like broom closets or the pool and hot tub. "I would like to revisit that later." He didn't want to fight it now but once he got a better look around he knew he was going to have to test those limits.
Desiree knew there was going to have to be guest homes built for Hermione's family, like a summer home as well as a guest home for Sirius and his future family. "Let's see how it goes for a while but we can always build a guest house for your own privacy."
Sirius nodded and could see that being useful if his relationship with the Veela worked out. He was after all trying to have a three way relationship. That was going to require a lot of work and he knew his godson made it look much easier than it really was. "That's fair."
Susan on the other hand had already been told by her aunt that once she came of age she could have Bones Manor to herself if she wanted. She could also start dating if she wished but just couldn't bring anyone she wanted back to their new home. They needed to approve of the boy first.
Susan was disappointed Harry was off the table for her having spent a lot of quality time with him. Now that he was her aunt's boyfriend and father of her cousin she just couldn't even try to shag him again. Now she just had to find another boy who met her high standards. Thanks to Harry she knew what she liked in bed and had to find a bloke who knew how to perform as well as have some strength. She needed someone who could protect her even though she was more than capable of doing that on her own. Luckily she had another two years at school to start the search.
After dinner Luna was told to go change and Harry whispered that she would be punished later. The others then took the new arrivals on the real tour of the house which wasn't all just places to shag like Harry's previous tour. Harry learned a lot more on the second go around the house.
Susan squealed when she saw the matching pools and hot tubs. She loved the water and couldn't wait to invite Hannah to join her in the pool. The pair could just lay out in the sun as well to get a little tan that would be gone by the time winter was over.
When the pair got to the upper guest room the both found rooms they liked with Sirius taking one of the bigger guest rooms that was sure to accommodate three people and even had a private bathroom.
Susan took one of the Hufflepuff colored rooms that already had everything she needed besides her clothes and personal items that were shrunk down and in her pocket. Being left alone in the room she looked out the window to see an excellent view of the grounds which spanned what seemed like a mile of green grass around the house.
By the end of the tour Edgar was snoozing in Amelia's arms. The pair of parents then went to find Edgar's room to put him to bed for the night. The other girls told them they would meet them in bed.
Amelia and Harry shared a very special moment going to Edgar's new room and putting to sleep in his very own crib. Amelia had designed the room from the crib to the colors and made sure that a house elf was always watching the room and that they would alert them if he needed anything.
Harry put his arm around Amelia as they watched their little bundle of joy splay out in his new crib unaware of just how lucky he was. "I can't believe I made that."
Amelia's heart just melted sharing this moment with Harry. "We made that and me neither. I never imagined being a mum but I have never been as happy as I am with him." Amelia always thought her job was the most important thing but after having Edgar and reconnecting with Harry she realized family was the most important thing.
Harry kissed Amelia on the cheek, "Just think he will have four more siblings to watch over soon. It's not just us who are going to have our hands full." Having been an only child he didn't know what it was like having siblings but from the Weasley's it seemed that it was enjoyable at least when it came to others not named Percy or Ron.
Amelia gave a soft light chuckle thinking of Edgar surrounded by his siblings and reading to them or playing with them. "Before you know it they will all be boarding the train for their first year."
Harry had only been aware of Edgar for a few weeks but didn't want to think of time going that fast. "Don't say that I want to just enjoy this as much as possible. I can't wait for their first bit of accidental magic or their first time lifting off on a broom." Those were memories he wanted with his children.
Amelia didn't even want to think of Edgar on a broom. "He isn't getting on a broom alone until he is at least seven."
Harry thought that was reasonable but planned to take him up with him one of these days when he is able to grip the broom with him. "That's plenty of time. You know in a couple of months he will turn one. We should go crazy and throw a big party for him."
Amelia smiled at Harry's enthusiasm but with how many kids he planned on having they would be having these big parties every couple months. "That sounds nice but it's not like he has any friends yet."
Harry didn't care about the small details. "We can just have our friends and maybe rent some magical creatures for him to see and play with." Harry remembered going to the zoo as a kid and loving it. 'I wonder if he will be able to talk to snakes like me or if that was just the horcrux.'
Amelia didn't hate that idea and as long as the creatures weren't dangerous she didn't see the harm. "That could be fun and it's not like we don't have the room."
"Sounds like a plan." Harry said hugging Amelia to him tighter before placing his lips on hers for a living and comforting kiss. They both melted into it and before they got carried away they decided to leave Edgar's room. Despite Harry shagging all day he still felt as if he could keep going which was a far cry from his usual stamina over the last two years.
Harry and Amelia made it back to the master bedroom with their hands roaming all over each other and as they opened the door they were greeted to a very debaucherous sight. On the very large bed some girls were laid on the pillows while some of the other girls were going down on one another or using the strapons to shag the other.
Fleur was on top of Astoria while Daphne was on top of Gabrielle but that wasn't all. Narcissa was laid back with Luna's head in her lap munching down on her pussy like a good little pet. Then there was Desiree who was laid back in bed with Hermione on top of her riding her fake cock. None of them had even noticed the door opening or that Harry and Amelia walked back into the room. All were clearly in their own little worlds of pleasure and moans.
Amelia might have been one of the oldest in the group but still felt that she had a little in her even after the momentous day. "So you want to have a little fun of our own?" She asked her boyfriend.
Harry didn't need to answer but just reached around and cupped her full bum. "You know it has been a while since I've had this bum." He hoped Amelia would be in the mood for a little anal even after the long day if sex.
Amelia just nodded and bent over a free part of the bed after sliding off her tights and dress skirt. Her button up shirt was also easy to throw off with her bra letting her breasts swing free.
Harry had to shed his dress clothes and throw them to the far side of the room where the hamper was located. All while he took in the sight that was the Minister of Magic's bum. It was so full and round and had a nice jiggle to it as he lightly shook it before spreading her butt cheeks.
Amelia blushed from the very personal view Harry was getting and in part because if she looked up she was face to face with hot girl on girl action. "Just do it Harry." She moaned out.
Harry wanted to listen to Amelia so he brought his hard cock to her tight hole that hadn't been fucked since the first task. Little did he know that Tonks gave her the double headed dildo that she used regularly before they reconnected.
Amelia felt Harry push into her bum and inch by inch she moaned as she remembered how good buggering felt. Oh it was a dirty type of pleasure that couldn't be beat. "Oh Harry, I missed this. Fuck I never knew how good this stuff felt." She would have never done this in her Hogwarts days but she really enjoyed it now. Harry wasn't a reckless teenage boy and knew how to make anal feel amazing.
Harry pressed his hips against Amelia and forced everything he had inside of her. The tight coil of her bowels around him was just like how he remembered and she hadn't changed a bit. "Fuck Amelia I think your bum remembers me." Her ass perfectly molded to his cock and it was as easy as sliding into her pussy.
Amelia agreed that her ass did remember him and it got quite a work out while she was lonely with only his toy to keep her company. "It was made for you, now please really fuck it." She couldn't take a torturously slow buggering. She needed something brisk and hard enough to make her sweat.
Harry stopped playing around and with a big wind up he pulled back before slamming forward and releasing it over and over. He could see that she had started fisting the silk sheets before he turned his attention to the mirror on the ceiling as saw all the girls were looking back at him. Even while they had another girl between their legs they had to watch him claim Amelia's bum.
Halfway through the hard and deep buggering of Amelia she was proving to be a tough customer. After all of today's orgasms she was even harder to finish off. Part way through, the other girls in the bed had finished with their partners and all of the girls including Hermione all sat around to watch and encouraged Amelia to cum.
Amelia didn't know how to react to all of these girls watching as she got buggered and it was funny for the roles to be reversed after the same thing happened to Luna down in the dungeon. "I'm gonna cum." She didn't know what took her so long but her body held on for much longer than she was expecting.
Harry agreed with Amelia and had been holding back which was even harder as he looked at all of his other girlfriends and fiance's naked bodies "Me...too." With that Harry shot off one final load and he knew this was the true end of the line. Now he was going to need a good night's sleep before he was ready to repeat this tomorrow.
Amelia felt the rush of hot spunk up her bum and with a groan she just collapsed on the bed truly at her own end. 'That hit the spot.' Amelia had all of her needs met and her body was filled with love in addition to her heart. She felt loved and felt that her son was taken care of. This was the most satisfied she had ever been as she tried to burn this memory into her head forever.
Desiree watched her master's soft cock flop out of Amelia's bum and like the other girls she knew her master was done for the night. "You did great today, do you think you can do it again tomorrow?" She teased.
Harry didn't say a word but just crawled into bed panting and gulping down heavy breath. "Let's just go to sleep shall we." He didn't know what awaited him in the morning but hoped to spend more time on other things besides staying in bed all day.
The other girls helped Amelia from the edge of the bed to the pillows after cleaning her bum of all of Harry's sweet cum. Luna had taken on that role and had started rimming the Minister while sucking out every drop that Harry pumped into Amelia.
Once all the girls were laid down in bed Harry was in the middle with Fleur on his left and Daphne on the right with Desiree almost between his legs. The other girls were huddled with each other as the blanket was soon draped over all of them. With a simple good night they all soon fell asleep in their new home all content and happy.
Harry wasn't able to stay up much longer but feeling his girls next to him in bed with all of his other girlfriends was a good feeling. He had had this thought a lot but now he truly thought, 'Now this is the best day of my life.' That mixed with the thoughts of being the luckiest people in the world. 'All thanks to me for finding a bottle in a room at one of my lowest moments.' Desiree's head was on his stomach as her body was in between his legs. Rubbing her head he thought, 'Most of the credit goes to you my love.'
Desiree could feel her master turned boyfriend thinking and knew he was probably marveling at his new life. Feeling him rub her head lovingly she knew he appreciated all she had done for him. 'I can't wait until we are married and I'm officially Mrs. Potter.' While she would share the title with Fleur, Daphne and Tonks it was still special to her. There were still plenty of milestones left in their lives and she couldn't wait to experience them all with this new family of harem members. She shared a bond with all of these girls as well as Harry and that meant a lot to her.
End
There are still more chapters but I really considered ending it here. I thought it was the perfect ending but there are still a lot more things to do like go into like all of his children, visit the Veela enclave etc.
I took a lot out of this chapter if you are reading on FF . Net. Go check out this story on archive of our own, if you want everything uncensored.
Chapter 57: House Warming Party and Payments
Summary:
Harry finally opens his house up to friends and family.
Chapter Text
Chapter 57
Cast
Desiree: 18 year old Salma Hayek
Luna Lovegood: Blonde Maisie Williams
Hermione Granger: Emma Watson
Ginny Weasley: 18 year old Karen Gillan.
Tonks: Natalie Dormer
Amelia: Christina Hendricks
Rita Skeeter: Rachael Harris
Daphne: Sydney Sweeney
Astoria Kathryn Newton
Fleur: Katherine McNamara
Gabrielle: Kiernan Shipka
Narcissa: Eva Green
Anna :January Jones {Remus love interest}
Harley: Margot Robbie
Penny: Kaley Cuoco
Harry's final Harem
Wives: Desiree, Fleur, Tonks, Daphne
Harem Members: Hermione, Amelia, Luna, Astoria, Gabrielle, Narcissa
This chapter is super long so I put it out early. Please enjoy it.
Start
A week and a half had gone by at the new Potter Manor slash palace and besides the wild and continuous sex a lot had happened. For Harry and Amelia they had taken it upon themselves to teach Edgar to swim which turned into big pool parties for the whole house. It was important he knew how to swim given they now had a pool in the house and that he was starting to walk. While the house elves would always keep an eye on him didn't mean they shouldn't be careful. Edgar was joined by all of the girls in the pool in swimsuits and had Edgar swim from one person to another. Sirius had also jumped into the pool in dog form and taught Edgar the doggy paddle to everyone's delight.
Harry was also proud of Edgar because he was a natural ladies man. Amelia was a little miffed Edgar always swam towards Fleur and her wet bosom. Not to say he didn't find comfort in the others as well. Edgar was loving all the attention everyone always showered him with, from Desiree to Gabrielle they all loved him and never let him forget it. Harry wasn't looking forward to when Edgar got older and didn't want to be showered with love from his parents.
Edgar also got to learn in a loving environment compared to the way he learned how to swim which was just his uncle throwing him in the deep end of the pool. He nearly died then and there and only by a stroke of luck his legend didn't end up dead face down in a pool.
In the middle of the first week Sirius had also moved in. By then he also moved in along with Penny and Harley who fell in love with the house right away. They loved their room with Sirius then also fell deeper in love with the dual pools and hot tubs. Those two had a knack for spending their time baking sweets mixed with taking long walks around the grounds with Sirius. This trial month of cohabitation was going to be the perfect test to see if they meshed as a "harem" and family.
To Harry it looked as if everything was finally going his godfather's way. With Amelia fixing a sixteen year injustice he was now free to live his life. With that freedom he was able to think of the future and who he wanted to spend it with. Sirius loved his new girlfriends almost as much as he loved being uncle Sirius to little Edgar. Sirius was now living a very fulfilling life.
Fleur and Gabrielle liked having other Veela around and the four of them would spend time together. They would talk of what it is like to share the same man and the challenges that came along with it. For Penny and Harley they weren't related but had been good friends so it had been easy to agree to this new relationship but it required so much more work than they were expecting. The two also quickly fell into bed with no issues. Jealousy didn't seem to be an issue much like Fleur and Gabrielle.
Fleur passed along some of her biggest secrets in trying to keep her man's attention while not capitalizing on too much of his time. Keeping things fair was the only way the harem could work so Harley and Penny had to be honest with each other. They couldn't do things behind the other's backs like get pregnant or plan secret dates.
Penny and Harley made a promise to never do that to each other. They shook on it and promised that if they ever did get pregnant it would be a group decision.
Sirius was trying his best not to be biased and spend equal time in bed and outside of bed with both of them. While he tried to keep them together most of the time he did take personal time with each of them. He tried to at least have one date night outside of the house with both of them and one alone with each of them a week. So three nights a week he was out on dates.
From dinner dates in magical restaurants to activities like shopping and going to see a show. All made his girls happy and feel special. Sirius was told great advice by Harry and Fleur which was to treat them as high class women and not just casual sex partners. Along with a little advice from Narcissa on places to go he found that he was living up to the title of a good no great boyfriend.
It definitely took some adjustments for Sirius to get used to the 'harem' lifestyle and didn't know how Harry did it. He was tired enough with two girls and didn't know how Harry juggled ten. Harry himself didn't know how he did it either but seeing Sirius try so hard with his girls he realized he needed to try harder as well. So he made a promise to his girls that he would start taking them out alone and give them their own personal time with him so they didn't feel neglected.
Besides the hectic new lifestyle of moving in and getting acclimated to the new house Narcissa was also busy planning a housewarming party. That was already a pain in the butt because they all including Sirius had to sit at the table and write out invitations on who they wanted to come. When it was all said and done there were well over a hundred people from Harry's past friends, lovers, teammates, Ministry officials and even the press. There was Rita Skeeter in addition to writers from the two biggest gossip rags for both teenagers and adults as well.
Sirius had of course invited Remus and was hoping Harley and Penny could invite a few of their friends and they could play matchmaker for his lonely friend. He was lucky enough to find two girls who liked him without being promised a chance at his vault and probably just going off of his wanted poster. He didn't know what they saw in that poster but were both more than happy to jump into bed with him and let him ravage them. Now he just needed to find the same thing for Moony. Sirius regretted James wasn't here to help him set up Moony with him. They would have enjoyed helping their friend together.
Harry had thrown out a few names and even sent an invite to Madam Rosmerta that was more like a job offer to work the bar and promised to pay her in addition to any tips she received. In fact he planned to use her for all of his future events because he trusted her. He also knew she could always use the money. She could also be constantly listening and reporting back to him in exchange for some more rolls in the sheets. 'At least I hope so. She still has plenty of good years left in that body of hers.' Harry had gotten hard at the table during the invitation process thinking of his time in the back storeroom or in her flat fucking her in every different direction. She came like a firecracker when he claimed her heart shaped backside for the first time.
Desiree knew Harry's history with Madam Rosmerta and just told him he could pay her in other ways as well. The entire table got the picture from there and even Sirius just let his jaw drop finding out Harry had shagged Madam Rosmerta as well. He smartly just kept his mouth shut and silently praised his godson who was the best ladies man he had ever seen. 'Oh James you would be so proud of your son….oh and Lily you would be so angry at your man whore of a son.' Sirius missed James but imagined Lily would have had a fit if she was around and saw to all the hijinks her son got up to. 'Thankfully he keeps that behind closed doors even I don't want to see that.'
Even during their little talk in the Grimmauld kitchen it was clear Lily didn't want to know everything. If she did know everything that woman would be haunting her son from beyond the grave to stop being a little reckless shagging man slut.
The party was finally set in stone for the end of the week which gave Narcissa plenty of time to decorate the house. Being the mistress of the house it was her job to make sure everything was perfect. It was a job no other girl wanted thankfully. Neither of his future wives had a problem with Narcissa taking on this role. Even when she was a little bit of a dictator about it. Which led to Narcissa usually being under one of the girls that night. Sometimes Narcissa could be quite mean when she wanted something done which would require punishment later.
Tonks was the first to just throw her hands up and admit she couldn't tell you what colors matched or even what to do in the case of planning a party. To her that just meant making sure the bar was stocked and there was good food. That's all a party was for her. It wasn't about ambiance or making an impression for fucks sake. No one cared about napkin colors or themes, at least no one normal would care.
Fleur didn't care either even though Narcissa was cut from the same cloth as her mother when it came to parties; it was a skill she nor her sister possessed. The only thing that bothered her was that the closer they got to the party the more demanding and frantic Narcissa became. It led to Fleur and some girls taking it out on Narcissa's ass in bed at the end of the day.
Fleur wasn't the only one to notice this and even Daphne who aspired to be like Narcissa didn't have what it took to do things at this scale. Their house was massive and their first floor alone with the ball room and dining room looked to be almost a different rooms with the amount of decorations. There were tables with large tiered towers for future small finger foods. Then there were the hours spent hand polishing the glassware. Daphne and Astoria were usually roped into helping her with that since they were the only ones who knew how to do it correctly. Since they grew up in a pureblood elite household the Greengrass sister's knew what Narcissa wanted. Narcissa wanted it done correctly and Harry usually figured a way to wiggle out of helping.
Desiree wasn't good at party planning unless it was an orgy. She could plan an orgy as seen in the girl's dorm but she was out of her comfort zone trying to manage over a hundred party goers. At best she planned to just hang around Harry and help him prepare for his business pitch with the Weasley twins. At some point in the party he planned to pull them aside and take them to his new office and pitch them his sex toys idea. Desiree had come up with a dozen or so prototypes that could easily be replicated and produced by the thousands. There were also the potions for some of his more fun effects like sweet cum or the large loads for the rest of the male population.
For the potions it came with an actual recipe slash formula so it could be replicated by others. It could give some of the girls something to do in their potion rooms if they wanted to help with the business or if the Weasley's had dedicated potion brewer's.
Thankfully Desiree's genie magic remained after making her human because it made this part infinitely easier. She could wish up any potion and effect he wanted so there were even ones that could give you some of Luna's favorite creature appendages. While he didn't dare make them close to actual size Desiree and Harry experimented with the help of Luna and the others to decide eight to nine inches being the ideal length for a regular girl. While Luna always wanted bigger, a few of his test subjects found eight and nine inches to be the sweet spot with the different shape of the cock.
Fleur and Gabrielle were happy going up to thirteen inches and were even counting down the days until they could go back to the dungeon to go bigger. Daphne on the other hand struggled with the softer unicorn cock at nine due to the girth but came like a fountain when her climax hit her. The unicorn was much softer than the rough Abraxen which the girls seemed to favor besides Luna who was the toughest girl in the house when it came to cock.
Then there was Amelia and Narcissa who couldn't resist the urge to at least try the equine appendage once. At first the two started licking it from either side before the two each took a turn riding it. Amelia compared the large size to childbirth and needed it smaller if she wanted to enjoy it. Narcissa on the other hand was able to handle the nine inch size very well and gave the whole bed a lesson on riding cock. She was wild whipping her hair back and forth as she moaned freely as her orgasm built.
While Harry was bigger length wise when it came to trying the magical creature cocks, neither woman expected the girth and the unique shapes to hit them so hard. Both silently cursed Luna for being a genius and a demented sex maniac.
From the large wide tip hitting the back of her pussy. To the head scraping some sensitive spots she didn't last long and the slight bulge in her stomach didn't help matters. During that testing phase it soon energized Harry and others to drag her to the bed in the sex dungeon for more. Narcissa was then pleasured by Harry and four other women who couldn't stop touching, licking and kissing her.
All of the product testing aside there was still a lot to be done before the housewarming party. There were still also a lot of worries like Hermione who was the most nervous because her parents had been invited. She wanted to make sure everything appeared normal or as normal as it could be. She made sure the garden nude sculptures couldn't be seen by anyone and she made sure the dungeon was off limits to guests as well as their bedroom. The elves promised to lock the picture hiding the basement in general since the only other thing down there was storage and the wine cellar. That took a load off Hermione's mind and let her relax enough to enjoy the last two days before the party.
Amelia had to invite a few stubborn politicians who she had to get drunk and generally impress. She already had Narcissa pick out the most expensive bottles of wine out just for them and hoped to show them a good enough time they would back some of her upcoming policy changes. First she wanted to increase the D.M.L.E budget and she wanted to increase the prison time for convicted death eaters. With their new policy of checking arms at the Ministry they found a lot of hidden death eaters and with the truth potion they were able to narrow down their crimes. While she wanted to throw them into the veil and be done with it, some wanted a second round of leniency. She wanted to meet in the middle and give ten years minimum with twenty to life for murderers, torturers and rapists.
Some people were against this tough stance on crime so maybe with some schmoozing and wine she could finally start to make some headway. While she was handling this it was decided that someone else would be watching Edgar and Astoria volunteered, choosing to avoid this party altogether. Her mum and dad were coming and it was already weird enough once they told them she was seeing Harry as well. While her dad only cared about her carrying on the family name her mum still had trouble imagining sharing a man with all these other women. They had a few conversations where Ophelia Greengrass revealed that she would have killed her husband if he tried to bring another girl into the mix. While Astoria and Daphne tried to share the positives but their mum was a little old fashioned.
Not to say she didn't get what they saw in Harry. He was a hunk of man meat even she found attractive. His charisma and power went a long way for her to understand how he ensnared her two daughters as well as all of these other girls. Just from the bulge in his trousers to the way he moved let Ophelia know her daughters were being taken care of. She also saw the smiles on Narcissa's face to know that she had the glow of a woman who was sexually satisfied.
The Day of the Party
The whole house was up first thing in the morning with the girls putting their foot down on no sex for Harry besides a filthy wank by four girls hands. Two of the hands were of the smaller variety which also went to his big bollocks to squeeze as Desiree and Fleur gave him a perfect wank. Once he made a mess all over the bed they all moved towards the shower which was big enough for all of them. It even had multiple shower heads so they could all shower at once if needed. Now it was needed as all of them scrubbed off the sex from the night before.
Mini Flashback
The night before the party the house was finally perfect with the flowers arriving and the final touches being put on the food by the elves. Harry tried to reward the party mistress and have all of the girls shower Narcissa with their love. Even Amelia got into it and had rubbed Narcissa's wet pussy as Harry thrusted in and out of the pregnant woman.
Narcissa was the first of the night but it wasn't the last. From there Harry went through his girls trying to satisfy every girl at least once as the other girls played with each other waiting their turn. After three or four hours Harry had managed to make them all cum but didn't cum himself with all of them. With Astoria and Gabrielle their loads were stolen by their older sisters who then made the younger pets eat it out of them before being bent over and taking it up the bum from both Harry and Hermione.
Hermione fell in love with the younger Greengrass and it wasn't uncommon to see both Daphne and Hermione playing with Astoria together. The two of them would strapon a toy and pin the petite blonde between them in both the bed and the dungeon.
That was also the same fate of Gabrielle and Luna but all of the girls got in on that. In their bed those two always had someone inside of them. At that moment Luna was being taken by Tonks as the smaller blonde mewled and cried out for Harry to fill her mouth at the same time Tonks was thrusting in from behind.
Unable to listen to the blondes whining for long Tonks took Luna's hair into her fist and dragged the girl's head to Amelia's pussy while she was just lying back and enjoying the show.
The orgy was wild much like every night in the new house so far. By the time Harry was done everyone was just a pile of sweaty bodies in bed ready to fall asleep. Everyone had gotten their slice of their boyfriend and other girlfriends enough to let him and the others rest.
Flashback End
Present
They were all thinking about the night before as they cleaned themselves trying to make idle small talk. Then they had to get dressed in formal wear which for Harry was a nice set of expensive silk dress robes while for the girls it was a series of expensive dresses. Narcissa had painstakingly picked out all of their clothes and had all of the girls try them out and made sure they all matched in some way. She wanted them all to look like one cohesive unit and that included their fashion.
Harry also had the embarrassing honor of having to pin his two First Order of Merlin on his robes. It was his reward for ending the war and it was now going to be something he had to wear during events to show his accomplishments. He was also made aware of his first medal he received as a baby for defeating Voldemort the first time. While some wizards didn't always wear them, Narcissa and Amelia suggested he wear them for parties. Harry grumbled he wasn't a general but the girls didn't give an inch.
Desiree was a little pouty wearing her dress because it wasn't as nearly as sexy as she wanted it to be. For her she wanted to show off her bum and tits trying to make the whole party jealous of Harry. Narcissa put an end to that and made sure every girl's dress was respectable and classy. No super short lengths and no pushing up your cleavage in a deep plunging neckline. They couldn't be whores and make the world think that's all they were. No Narcissa made sure they were all respectable ladies of the manor. They could be whores in the bedroom or dungeon but not in public.
Luna was even stuffed into an almost virginal dress. While Luna wanted it shorter and tighter Narcissa refused and had to play the part of a stern mother. In the end the two had compromised and agreed she could wear what she wanted under the dress which to Luna meant she could wear one of her butt plugs. Luna took to wearing it when they were alone, liking the stretch to her asshole. She also likes the small sting of sitting on them as well as the taboo of wearing them in social situations. Talking to someone with a plug up her bum enhanced daily life in general for her.
Luna had a minimum of one year left at Hogwarts and without Harry she now knew how she was going to get through it. She was going to constantly be wearing a butt plug in addition to using the one of many sex toys she now owned. It would be a suitable substitute to her boyfriend for the school year.
Everyone had seen Luna conjure the silver plug and stick it in, leaving Narcissa in a frustrated state of shock. She then told the girl in her stern mother voice to not attract attention and if she heard one sexy moan she was going to drag Luna down the dungeon. Narcissa was going to tie her up for the rest of the party and come down to punish her when the party was over if she heard a peep of anything sexual. Now wasn't the time for anything like that when they had guests over.
At the breakfast table everyone was dressed to the nines. Sirius much like Harry was wearing expensive looking dress robes while his girlfriends were dressed in dresses that aren't too revealing at least to Veela standards. They also trained to reign in their allure so they wouldn't be a big distraction during the party.
They all could breathe easy now that everything was officially done and it was just a few hours until people started arriving. The only thought going through half of their heads was realizing they were going to be doing this a lot. Hopefully it would get better with time because it was stressful to open your home like this in addition to the party planning monster in Narcissa.
The Start of the Party
Soon the Floo started to roar to life as guests started arriving. The first was Tracey Davis who ran into Daphne's arms squealing. Daphne had invited Tracey over before for a quick tour but now they were having their first party and Tracey was excited. Daphne quickly ushered Tracey away to give her a quick little tour and show off all the work Narcissa put in.
The next person to arrive was their bartender. Madam Rosmerta walked through the Floo wearing a sexy barmaid dress that looked much more high quality than she usually wore. It made Harry nearly growl seeing her in it because now he wanted nothing more than to just rip it off of her. His mind was flashing back to their time in the bar and the feeling of her supple skin in his hands.
Desiree saw Harry freeze and go into his happy place which was imagining ravaging this slutty bartender. 'Oh Madam Rosmerta you aren't leaving here without a big tip in the form of filling your internal tip jar.' Harry and Desiree both thought. The other girls could immediately see what Harry saw in the woman. Even Hermione had to admit there was an appeal to the sexy older woman.
Narcissa had sent the bartender a few galleons to make herself presentable and was thrilled with her selection. "Excellent Madam Rosmerta. Thank you for being our bartender today. Let me show you to the bar." Narcissa said while presenting her arm.
From there Narcissa led the woman to the bar in the ballroom. "We have left you with a spot to take tips and we have given you a house elf to help you if you need it. Of course we have butterbeer, champagne, firewhiskey and wine. There is a selection of cheaper wine for the guests but there are a couple of expensive bottles meant for Amelia's guests. So if Amelia comes by, pour them glasses of wine from those bottles. They are marked for your convenience. The elves can get you anything else you need. Other than that, have fun."
Madam Rosmerta just nodded, taking in all this information before stepping behind her new bar for the day. She took in the beautiful craftsmanship of the bar with its dark and perfectly polished wood. There was then the selection of booze all of which were brand new. It was a little exciting to break in this new bar and reminded her of the first day in her own bar when everything was brand new. Picking up a glass she wasn't surprised to see it was crystal clear and looked almost unused compared to hers back at her own bar. "Wow, I'm so jealous of your setup."
Narcissa was always happy to accept jealousy from others. "Well thank you. When you have the money you should go for the best. Doesn't hurt when Harry wants a reason for you to come around." That was always her philosophy but she also always had the means to do so.
Madam Rosmerta didn't get why they would still pick her for this job. There were a few professional bartenders that the Ministry uses during their events. They were in a relationship with Harry. Why would they want her around? "Then why did you hire me?"
Narcissa thought that much was obvious. "Harry trusts you and in turn we trust you. Just keep your ears open and let us know if you hear anything interesting. This is your tip bowl." Narcissa pointed to an expensive looking deep silver bowl which already has a few galleons in it. Narcissa knew if it appeared that someone else tipped people would be more likely to tip. "So that is that and if you do a good job you might earn a real tour of the house which will end up in the master bedroom."
Madam Rosmerta never thought she would get another go with Harry, especially now that an article came out saying he had a harem. "Really?" She said hopefully. Her mind was flashing back to last night where she laid alone in bed with her toy imagining it was the real thing. No matter how hard she tried it wasn't the same as the real Harry and his hard body thrusting that massive piece of meat and piercing her pussy at full strength.
Narcissa nodded, "While you will have to do a little sharing if that is something you want we all agree you can join us tonight. We are very open to our friends. Harry thinks of you as a friend and we all hope to get to know you better." Narcissa wasn't afraid to say the woman looked very good for her age. Narcissa knew she was a little more youthful in some areas but didn't discourage Harry in his choice to shag this one.
Madam Rosmerta now had soaked knickers thinking of herself in bed with all of those attractive witches and Harry. She had been with women before but nothing like this. Now it was going to be torture to be working for the next half dozen hours when her knickers were completely soaked.
Narcissa gave the woman a big smile and just tapped the bar. "Get to work and later you get to play." With that she turned and walked away back to the foyer to greet more guests.
Harry and the others were waiting as Neville and Hannah walked through. Two seconds into Harry's home Susan grabbed Hannah and dragged her into the ballroom. Neville on the other hand shook hands with Harry also wearing his First Order Medal. Neville earned his for killing Bellatrix and wore it proudly.
"This place looks amazing mate." Neville said. Neville had grown up in a Manor himself but it looked like small potatoes compared to this one.
Harry chuckled, "Still can't believe it but get used to it. You are going to be invited here for the rest of your life and believe me we will be having a lot of parties." The two friends shared a little chuckle before Neville saw Narcissa Malfoy standing there and gulped.
Narcissa could see the boy wasn't expecting to see her or if he was he was hoping to avoid her. Instead he had to walk past her but just stood still, frozen solid. Narcissa knew why he froze and it was because the very medal on his chest was for killing her sister. "Mr. Longbottom, it doesn't need to be awkward between us. I hold no ill will for what happened to my sister. You were well within your rights to kill my sister for what she did to your parents as well as being in the heat of battle."
Neville breathed a sigh of relief. "Sorry. I'm still getting used to this." Neville had been dealing with the price of his new found fame. While it was on a smaller scale to Harry's it still left him pestered in public. Everyone wanted to talk about the scariest moment of his life and it was something he would have preferred to not talk about. Without another word he handed over a small housewarming gift that was snatched up from Narcissa and floated away to the gift table.
Harry Potter patted his friend on the back and told him to get a drink at the bar and just hang out until more people arrive. Neville listened to his friend and transitioned to the other room.
Next the Weasley's came through the Floo and by Weasleys Harry meant Ginny, Fred and George. "Welcome to my home." Harry greeted them before hugging them all one by one. He made it clear in his letter Ron and Percy weren't invited by any means.
Ginny melted into his touch but let him pull away after a few seconds before being dragged away by Luna. The blonde wanted to show her best friend her new home and even wanted to bring her back to the garden to show off her very one nude statue. While it was hidden for guests Luna knew how to get around that to show Ginny.
Harry and the others were left with the twins. "Don't get too drunk you two I need to talk to you later about some business. Besides that, try to enjoy yourselves today." Harry said. He had practiced his business pitch and was confident these two would accept.
Fred and George barked out a laugh, "We will try not to get too shit faced by then, Harrykins." The two were about to follow their sister's path into the ballroom but stopped. "This is for you." The twins held out a box meant as a housewarming gift. Before Harry could grab it Narcissa had pulled her wand and sent it to the present table.
"Thank you gentlemen, we will be opening presents after the party when everyone is gone. Just enjoy the festivities and enjoy yourselves." Narcissa said as the royal hostess.
The guests then started to pour in from there from the Gryffindor chasers. Angelina, Katie and Alicia came in giggling before handing Harry his house warming present which was a scrapbook. Harry had a very bad feeling about it but opening to the first page he was right because all three girls had set up a camera to take erotic photos.
The first one was all three naked on their brooms high up in the air. Harry could feel something shift in his trousers. Harry tried to flip through the book but Desiree snatched it away. "Enough of that. We don't need you to get hard right now and be absent from your party." Turning back to her friends, "Thank you girls we will be sure to let him enjoy this later."
Daphne and Fleur were now very interested to see the book themselves because those three together were very sexy. But before they could sneak a look past the first page Desiree proofed the book away. "I still can't believe you slept in the girl's dorm all year." Daphne said, astonished.
"Jealous Daphne? Too bad you weren't in Gryffindor or you could have been involved in our nightly rituals." Desiree teased. She would have loved to see that smirking blonde taking Harry in front of the whole dorm. There was also the option of her taking cock from the chaser trio while Harry watched. All of them were very good options.
Fleur had never wanted to go to Hogwarts more than when she was told stories of what Harry got up to in the girl's dorm. While it was similar to how they were living now she was sure that would have taken the edge off of school.
Next was Lavender coming through wearing the most revealing dress at the party. Her dress was going to be the biggest distraction and that meant over the Veela's allure distraction. Her massive tits were pushed up and you could easily see her nipples through the fabric telling everyone she wasn't wearing a bra.
She gave Harry a big hug and whispered something naughty in his ear before being led to the ballroom by the other girlfriends. Probably getting a quick few etiquette lessons like don't mention the fact she had shagged Harry or what they got up to in the dorms. Hopefully that didn't slip after a few drinks.
After that a few more classmates and F.C members came through the Floo. All of whom were happy to be there and brought small gifts. Next was the Ministry officials who started to show up before Harry just shook their hands before Amelia led them away to start schmoozing and kissing ass.
Everyone could tell it was the last thing Amelia wanted to do but it was now part of her job. She had to kiss the ass of all these old politicians who were old as dirt and set in their ways. Hopefully the power from Harry and this house could loosen them up.
Meanwhile all of the male F.C members quickly gathered around Lavender to talk to her when they were led into the ballroom. Harry shook his head knowing she was going to be very popular tonight.
They all arrived right before Rita Skeeter and her gossip rag friends arrived. Both of the other two he hadn't met were women and all of them were dressed very sexy with dresses that went up to mid thigh. For Rita she wore a dress that particularly showcased her breasts that he enhanced. He knew she loved them and loved to rub them in people's faces.
Harry shook all of their hands before pulling Rita aside and whispering, "Are you trying to seduce me Ms. Skeeter?"
Rita smiled, "Is it working?" She saw his eyes flick to her cleavage as well as down her soft hairless legs. Under his gaze she almost felt naked and wanted him to take her upstairs to ravage her again.
Harry breathed a little heavy having all of these old conquests under the same roof. "Nothing can happen today but if you keep that up I will make sure to invite you back later next week. That is if your article doesn't bash me for being a rich pompous prick." Harry was still a little unsure how he was going to come off when he flaunted his wealth like this.
Rita chuckled as she held onto her camera and pushed her tits out. "I know today is just business but on the off chance it wasn't I wanted to be ready. It's why I'm not wearing any knickers. Now why don't you show us around and let us take a few pictures before we start to mingle with polite society." The knicker comment made Harry's throat jump up and down as he struggled to swallow.
Harry didn't trust himself to escort these girls alone and called over Hermione. Said girl came walking over just knowing she was going to regret doing so. Once Hermione was next to Rita, Harry said, "Can you give all these reporters a little tour, let them get some photos and maybe do a little interview?" He could see her disappointment and resentment for the journalists. "For me?" He asked sweetly.
Hermione sighed but agreed nonetheless, "Get your pals and let's do this. We can start on the outside. It would be a shame if your readers don't see the beautiful exterior." Rita called her friends over before following Hermione outside.
The front of his house no doubt would be in the paper somewhere and it was going to look massive. Harry just breathed a sigh of relief that Rita and her friends were taken care of.
While Harry was off with his reporter friends Remus had come through with Moody and Shacklebolt. Sirius and his girlfriends surrounded Moony and led him to the ballroom. While his matchmade date hadn't shown up yet the group planned to get Moony a little drunk first. That couldn't hurt in loosening up the usually stiff haggard older man.
Tonks had greeted Mad Eye and Shacklebolt who promptly led the two to the bar to have some fun and relax. The two had been working nonstop since the battle at the Ministry and this was going to be a much needed break. Moody didn't want to even come to this party but was ordered to by Amelia so she knew he was actually relaxing on his time off. Moody only promised to come if there was going to be booze.
For the both of them they were transferring prisoners to Azkaban, interrogating suspects and testifying in court all day everyday. This in fact was their only day off and they planned to enjoy it.
The guests started to appear in higher frequency and were just ushered to the ballroom, dining room or sitting room. While the music hadn't started yet there were plenty of conversations going on and plenty of buzz as people mingled. The drinks were flowing and making people loosen up and more open to others as people got to know each other.
Lavender for instance had a group of three guys around her having them hang on her every word. Some Harry and the others recognized from the F.C so Harry knew they were good guys. One was a year younger than Lavender while the other two were older.
Lavender was touching all of them clearly laying on the charm. Harry could tell she was going to be looking for a date or dates out of this party. Having seen Lavender handle him and every other girl in the dorm he wasn't worried about her. If anything he worried for the boys who would be ridden raw by the end of the night.
Fleur and Gabrielle grabbed the supposed date for Remus and gave her a quick talk before pointing out Remus with Sirius. From there the two Veela sisters walked over and introduced Anna. Everyone was kind and inviting to Anna while asking her to join their conversation.
Remus didn't expect anyone besides Sirius to come up to him but all of a sudden he heard the most beautiful voice ask his name. Remus just stammered as he felt the allure wash over him. "My...my name is...Remus."
The girl just giggled and shook his hand, "Hello Remus my name is Anna Martin." She found her blind date attractive. He had beautiful eyes that she knew was a sign of being a werewolf but he also had a few facial scars that made him seem like a bad boy.
Remus shook the Veela's hand and it almost felt wrong the way his calloused and rough hand touched her silk soft skin. "So...um...you a friend of Fleur's, Harley's or Penny's?" He didn't know where these Veela came from but each was more attractive than the last.
Anna shook her head in amusement at his shyness, "Penny is my best friend and she invited me." The two of them had known each other for their entire lives having grown up on the reservation together. The two of them were very close and while Penny was now a little closer with Harley didn't mean they weren't still good friends.
Remus looked at Penny wondering if he was being set up. This somehow felt like a set up but part of him convinced himself that Veela wanted to be around other Veelas. 'This was just a big coincidence, has to be.' Remus thought.
Sirius could see Remus was starting to get suspicious. "Let's all get a round of drinks and we all can swap some stories. I'm sure you girls have some crazy stories growing up on the Veela reservation. I can also share some stories from our school days." Sirius knew Remus could be charming when he wanted to be and hopefully with a little liquid courage Remus could stop getting in his own way. The group of four made their way to the bar for a drink and to toast to new friends.
By an hour in from their first guest arriving Narcissa had done a head count and everyone had arrived. By now the gift table had grown to the size of a Christmas tree as the presents were arranged in a big pyramid shape. She knew they wouldn't get to the presents by tonight but she looked forward to opening them like a child on Christmas. 'Hopefully people have a general sense of class with their gifts.'
Walking her way through the crowded ballroom she saw everyone was having a good time so far with everyone having a drink or some finger foods keeping them busy. The music had started at a reasonable level so there were a few people dancing or swaying with their partners.
Harry was talking to Daphne and her parents who were still asking a million questions about this extravagant lifestyle. Although some of the questions no longer needed answering like "how can you afford this?"
Narcissa came to grab Harry to have him say a few words. With a tap on his shoulder he turned to her as she said, "It's time for you to say a few words." She told the man of the hour and love of her life.
Harry nodded and bid his future in-laws a quick goodbye before heading to the front of the room and pressing his wand to his throat and casted a sonorous spell. "Hello friends and guests alike. I'm so elated you are here to share in my joy of this magnificent house as well as my beautiful girlfriends who made it all possible. As you could probably tell I'm no party planner." That little joke got a small laugh from around the room before he continued. "That honor goes to one of my loving girlfriends who deserves a lion's share of the credit so can we all give a hand to my elegant and classy girlfriend Narcissa."
Narcissa blushed as the whole room started clapping for her. Harry didn't need to do that but she was so glad he did. She worked really hard on this party and this made everything worth it. She was almost brought to tears remembering when she planned parties at Malfoy Manor and not ever given credit. She was never even given a thank you by her bastard of an ex husband or anybody the guests.
With that out of the way Harry started speaking again, "I hope everyone talks with everyone because I care about the people in this room. I think we should all be friends with one another. If I learned anything in the last year, friendship is everything. Without friends I would have never been able to finally beat Voldemort. Without friends I would have given up a hundred times by now. In fact I was honestly thinking of leaving the magical world and just finding some tropical island to eventually die on. But I couldn't do that. I couldn't leave my friends to try to fight and probably die fighting Voldemort. So I stepped up but I couldn't have done it without all your help. So let's all raise a glass and drink to, new friends." Everyone else raised a glass with him in triumph.
Everyone was a little fired up over the speech and everyone took a swig of their drink of choice. Most of the girls had wine or champagne while the men had firewhiskey. By now everyone was loose enough to have a good time and just hoped no one would get too rowdy.
Amelia
Amelia had made some headway with the leaders of the Wizingamot minority who were only two seats short of a majority. They had agreed on some extended punishments for death eaters in exchange for less taxes and a way to seize the death eaters assets.
Amelia agreed to that but as long as those assets went to help fund the D.M.L.E. and Saint Mungo's. The minority leaders agreed as long as the property and items could be bought for cheap by the purebloods. Amelia had no choice but to take it but that also meant Harry could rush in and buy things as well. With her little loophole they all drank to this prosperable relationship. While Amelia hated making concessions in her life these were at least fair and reasonable. It was clear they knew they lost. While these members weren't branded death eaters she knew that they at least believed in their ideals.
While she didn't push it now later in the year she planned to push for more fair treatment for muggle borns and magical creatures. The fact Remus couldn't get a job was very unfair not to mention the way Veela were considered dark creatures. That needed to change soon but she needed to slow roll change and with Harry's help and influence it should be a piece of cake. His opinion now carried a lot of weight and with the media on his side by winter session it should pass with an overwhelming majority.
Susan
Susan was mingling with Neville and Hannah all of whom were having a lovely time. The latter two had their arms around each other and looked like a real couple. Susan was a little jealous seeing as she was alone and sharing a house with a boy who she shagged and was now shagging her aunt.
Hannah could see her friend was a little sad, "What's wrong Susan?" Hannah could see the worry or discomfort on her friend's face.
Susan shrugged, "I don't know. Seeing you two and seeing my aunt is just making me feel...I don't know, lonely I guess." Being in this house made her feel lonely when she saw the perfect Harry Potter with her aunt and all of his girlfriends. She knew first hand how great Harry was and she missed it.
Hannah looked around, "Well you have a whole room of boys to talk to. Let's take a quick look around." Hannah scanned the room. "Look there." Pointing to a boy with dark hair she said, "There is Terry Boot. He was a pretty good duelist and isn't terrible to look at." Looking around again she pointed to another boy. "There is Colin Creevey and Justin Finch-Fletchley." Those two weren't bad, the latter one being the nicer one to look at.
Susan blushed trying to think about either of those three in a sexual situation. She hasn't had sex in a while and knowing that all of the girls in the house besides her was having it made her desperate. "Maybe Terry. He is the only one that I can at least picture in bed." She was hopelessly imagining his serious face looking down at her in bed as he laid into her with everything he had.
Suddenly she thought of Neville along with Hannah looking over her in bed. 'Where did that come from.' Susan had never thought of her friends in a sexual way before but being in this house for the last week or so has given her naughty thoughts.
It was at that point Neville decided to go get a top off of his drink and leave these two alone. Even though he and Hannah had been intimate he was still a little awkward talking about sex especially when around other people. He didn't need to hear their plans to get Susan laid.
Hannah and Susan plotted and schemed for a couple minutes before Susan finished her flute of champagne and went to try and flirt with Terry. It was at that point Hannah just watched until Susan looked as if she had a handle on it before finding Neville again. "Go get him girl."
Tonks
Tonks had stuck with Mad Eye and Shacklebolt drinking at the bar like old times. "So Mad Eye when are you going to retire? Voldemort is dead, death eaters locked up and no more kicking down doors." Tonks asked for a single glass of wine since she still hadn't found out if she was pregnant yet, better safe than sorry
Moody never honestly thought about retiring; he thought he was going to die on the job for the last twenty years. "I still have a lot of years in me, lass." While his body was mangled and was always sore he thought he could just keep going for as long as needed.
Shacklebolt was just happy that the war was over. "I plan to finally date again. With the war over we all should have some vacation time saved up and I plan to put mine to good use." Shacklebolt's grandmother was from Uganda and he hadn't visited since he was a child. His mind needed a refresh after the last couple years of the war. Seeing what he saw he just needed to get away and visit family with a change in scenery.
Tonks sipped her wine, "Well Harry wants to start his family so I will have to save all my vacation time for the honeymoon and maternity leave." Part of her thought about if she should quit. She was going to have a family soon and now she didn't need the money. While she did love the job she had too much to live for now. She had always wanted to be an Auror but motherhood might have really suited her if given a fair chance.
Moody grumbled, "Who would have thought Potter would have started his own harem. Bloody crazy if you ask me. Give me Voldemort any day of the week over a hoard of women." Moody thought he couldn't be shocked anymore but when he read that article outlining his relationship with all these girls Moody couldn't believe it. Even with all of his balls he didn't think he had enough to date ten girls at once. He had known Amelia for over twenty years and her alone would have stomped his balls into dust. Moody didn't know how Potter managed to tame her but Harry was a better man than he was clearly.
Tonks objected to that with a, "Hey!" She didn't like how Moody made it seem like they were a pack of crazy women. Harry had it quite good if everyone knew what they got up to.
Shacklebolt agreed with Moody, "Still don't know how you got involved." He shifted off the question slightly.
Tonks sighed, "That is a long complicated story that you wouldn't believe if I told you. Let's just say he is very special and let's leave it at that." She couldn't go into detail about their first time or finding Desiree. All they know is that they fell into bed together at Grimmauld. Moody had seen them through the walls one night when he popped over. 'That next day was awkward.'
Madam Rosmerta kept refilling their glasses before giving Tonks a pumpkin juice. Besides their loud reunion Madam Rosmerta kept her ear to the ground and picked up a few juicy little pieces of news. A few of them were boys confessing their jealousy for Harry and commenting on how beautiful his girlfriends were. While she agreed she knew Harry wouldn't like hearing about some of the more explicit details.
Harry
Harry was being led through the party to meet and shake hands with over a hundred people. He took his time with his friends trying to catch up with them. It also gave him a kick to see some of his old conquests out there trying to find dates at his party. Lavender for instance was all over three boys from F.C and Harry nearly warned them to be careful before she broke them in half.
Then there was Ginny cozying up to an older boy from Gryffindor he didn't remember the name of. Even Angelina and Alicia were hanging with the twins being a little flirtatious. Katie was in the middle of that but it seems as if that's the way she wanted it.
Close to the end of the rounds around the ballroom and sitting room Harry was led to Fleur's parents who were in the sitting room with Gabrielle.
"Oh hello Mr. And Mrs. Delacour." Harry greeted as warmly as he could as he tried not to stare at Apolline plunging neckline and exposed breasts. She was wearing a pink dress that even Luna would be jealous of.
Apolline was so happy for her daughters finding such a catch. "Oh Harry, this house is perfect. I can't wait to visit it often to see my grandchildren." As much as Apolline wanted grandchildren she also hoped to visit alone to hopefully get another roll in the sheets with the powerful and well hung wizard her daughters were dating.
Fleur rolled her eyes knowing her mum wanted to shag her boyfriend. "Well fingers crossed that I'm pregnant now."
Mr. Delacour was a little less than thrilled about this whole situation but in the end there was nothing he could do about it. In the very least since his screw up during the tournament his wife had been very forgiving. In fact he couldn't remember a time where his marriage had been this good. While she always tolerated his affairs she was even more supportive in the last year. One time she even came to the office and watched him shag his secretary. She made him call Stephanie into his office before hiking up her skirt for him and bending her over his desk. The only thing she asked in return was he watch her shag this giant sex toy in front of him. So in his opinion his marriage had never been better.
Apolline could smell the sex all over these girls and Harry. No matter how hard they scrubbed she could smell it rolling off them. Knowing first hand how good he was in bed she was still a little jealous she wasn't able to be in her daughters shoes. 'At least Fleur and Gabrielle left me their toys. Now I can take that cock whenever I want.' She had also heard from her daughters about their more experimental sexual experiments and she was now very interested.
Harry wanted to clarify Fleur's comments. "Only Fleur is going to get pregnant for now. I want to wait until Gabrielle is out of the school before we start trying." Part of him also wanted to see if any of the girls grew out of their little crush on him. Part of him thought Astoria and Gabrielle might eventually change their mind. Even though the time in the dungeon would say different.
Apolline laughed and waved a hand towards Harry, "There is no need to say anymore. If Gabrielle wants to get pregnant let her. To be honest she was never really cut out for school or work in general. She was always meant to be a princess and a mother." Apolline was a little selfish because she wanted grandchildren as soon as possible. But it was the truth that her youngest daughter just barely scraped by with her grades.
Mr. Delacour appreciated that Harry was willing to wait, "I ask you to give it a little more time. I also think that for your safety you wait a year or so because one pregnant Veela is hard enough."
Apolline snapped her head towards her husband, "What was that?"
Mr. Delacour knew he messed up with that comment but he was right. Those last five months of pregnancy with Apolline had been hell. It was a miracle they even had a second child to be honest considering how bad the first one went. He still remembers going out to the store to pick up food in all sorts of disgusting varieties. The worst was the gillyweed wrapped raw beef. The smell was terrible but watching her tear into it nearly made him throw up then there was also the great fight over the name. "I didn't mean anything by it honey, just that a pregnant girlfriend is hard, much less two."
Harry was a little worried now because he supposedly got Desiree, Daphne, Fleur and Tonks pregnant all in the same night on top of Narcissa who was already confirmed to be with child. "I just have to try my best and hope it's enough."
Mr. Delacour wished the boy luck but he had no idea what he just fell head first into. Pregnancy hormones were the destroyer of the baby fever happiness. Part of him was so glad that time of his life was over.
Harry wanted to get out of this awkward situation and tried to find a reason to leave before seeing the Weasley twins talking to Angelina, Katie and Alicia. "Sorry but I have to go, some business I have to take care of. I hope you two have a wonderful time and you are always welcome here."
Harry then nearly ran out of the room before grabbing the twins and leading them up to his office.
Harry's Office
Harry led the twins to his office to get away from the Delacour's and have a little break from the party. He had to practically tear the twins away from the chasers who were laying it on pretty thick. He knew them very well by now and knew the signs when they were horny. "Glad you two could make it. Take a seat. I have a business opportunity for you two."
The twins looked around the office and now had some envy on top of all the other envy they had for Harry. "You think you have enough wood in this office Harry." Fred joked. The room had wood chairs, a desk, walls, cabinets, bookshelves etc.
Harry ignored it, "I know this year was rough on us all and you two adapted by expanding your business in Hogwarts." The twins looked proud at that fact. The two made a little money selling things to get out of class and to prank Umbridge and the Inquisitorial Squad. Harry continued, "I know you are planning to open up a storefront and I was wondering if you two wanted to branch off a little bit into another type of business."
George and Fred were interested. "What kind of business?" George asked. Neither of them thought of anything besides pranks.
Harry smiled knowing this was going to be a prank in and of itself, with a wave of his wand the cloth covering his desk was removed revealing all the sex toys underneath. "The sex business." The look on their faces was priceless.
Both twins thought they were being pranked and their eyes bugged out looking at all of these toys laid out on the desk. "Are you joking with us?" Looking at all of these big sex toys made them feel a touch inferior but not by much.
Harry shook his head, "Think about it there are no sex shops in the wizarding world while there are plenty of them in the muggle world. Let's corner the market on sex toys. It's something that hasn't been done before and I think it will be really popular. I have had plenty of female testers and they are tired of their wands and want something more. With our toys we can sell one to every woman in the UK, France and even America."
Fred and George each picked up a dildo and were both shocked the things nearly had a pulse. "So...how...girls use these?" Fred and George had never seen anything like this but knew girls usually just used their wands.
Harry nodded, "Oh yes. They love them and the girls helped me design these. Besides toys we also have some potions that people are sure to love, especially the girls. We have a spunk enhancement that makes you cum buckets or the sweet potion that makes your cum taste like sweets. With this potion a girl will want to suck you dry all day long." He knew at least that what his girls liked.
George and Fred took a few moments to find their voices. "What's this?" Fred picked up the dildo attached to the harness.
"That is called a strapon where a girl wears it and can feel what it's like to have a cock. My girls wear them with each other while I'm busy with another girl." He was revealing a lot about his sex life but trusted these two with his life and now his sex life.
Both Fred and George were thinking about Harry's girlfriends shagging each other and both tried to fight off the images so they didn't get aroused. Fred put the toy down as George picked up the Unicorn toy. "What is this one?"
"That is for a girl who wants to try something a little different. That is modeled after a unicorn but shrunk down." It was still a little awkward to talk about that one. His group of girls had gone through countless horse shaped cocks and they all settled on the unicorn as the best. It was a contest that would forever be burned into his memory.
They all chose the unicorn for its soft skin and smoother curves compared with the roughness of the Abraxen or Thestral. Both twins were wondering which one of Harry's girlfriends tried this not knowing everyone of them had by this point. Even Narcissa and Amelia let it happen and neither had a negative thing to say about it and now fully understood Luna's obsession. "What do you and your girls get up to?" Fred asked.
Harry chuckled, understanding why he was asked that. "You wouldn't believe me if I told you." Harry loved their shock and obvious jealousy at his admittedly pretty amazing life. He was living every bloke's dream having nine women in his bed. It was safe to say he was probably having more sex than anyone else in the country with the way his girls kept him busy.
Fred and George leaned over to do a little private meeting by whispering into each other's ears as they discussed the deal. After a minute George said, "Okay we sell that and it's a fifty fifty split." Now they just had to worry about keeping this a secret from their sister and mum. If their mum found out she was going to have a heart attack. One thing was for sure that they needed to make sure their mum didn't go in that part of the store. It was also a lucky thing they had moved into Grimmauld thanks to Sirius. "We might have to buy another storefront next to our store and run it under a different name. We can't have any kids wandering in the sex part of the store. If we had it in our store. We can have the storefront next door and have a manager who runs it for us during the day."
Harry thought the split was more than fair because he didn't want his name associated with it. "I can have a few thousand made and I will put whatever name you want branded on it. Remember all the credit in the public goes to anyone other than me. I don't want my name on these. The savior of the world can't be seen selling sex toys. I understand the need to hide this part of the business so you guys are really helping me out." While it would have been humorous if his name was attached he couldn't be a smut peddler and a prominent upstanding political powerhouse.
Fred and George could agree to that. Both stuck their hands over the desk, "Deal." The twins knew this was a deal and imagined this was going to be a major hit. With potions, pranks, fireworks, etc they were looking pretty good and had everything covered. With the sex store part it would no doubt catch fire and get plenty of people into both stores.
Harry shook their hands, "Before your grand openings I can have a thousand of each made and just let me know when you need more." Desiree didn't take long to make them and Harry even had all of the crates with the first order ready downstairs in the basement.
The twins nodded and also planned to run newspaper ads and send out catalogs in case people wanted to buy by post. The store next to WWW could just have another name but be run by one of their friends. In fact Lee Jordan would be perfect to run the sex shop. "We can already smell the gold." Fred laughed. Sex was still just becoming more accepted at least in polite conversation. Boys talked about it but they noticed that girls were also talking about it a little more freely. Even at this party Angelina, Katie and Alicia were talking about looking for some sex to blow off some steam and the twins wanted to be there for that.
Harry smiled and agreed, "I'm going to need it. If you saw the bill for this party you would shit yourselves." It was partly a joke and subtle brag because Narcissa was good at what she did and kept costs as low as she could while maintaining its extravagance.
With business done the trio went back down to the party with the twins searching out Angelina, Katie and Alicia again. Fred and George could swear the chasers were flirting with them or at the very least dropping hard hints.
Harry rejoined the party before being quickly pulled aside by Hermione and her parents. Said parents had wide eyes seeing all the magical things and the lavish extravagance. The magical stuff like floating candles, floating drinks, house elves, magically appearing food etc shocked them. Harry greeted the muggle parents of his girlfriend. "How do you two like the house?" He asked, wanting to know a muggle's opinion.
Dan Granger hated to eat his words but when he questioned Harry for not being able to provide for his daughter he never imagined anything like this. The house wasn't even a house, it was like a magical castle built for the royals. "Hermione said it was big but from the outside and the first two floors it is even bigger on the inside."
Harry chuckled, "It's pretty amazing and the goblins did a wonderful job. They sourced all the construction and workers to get it all done in record time. Of course my girls had a lot of input and directed the goblins on what to do." Harry could hardly believe it himself that he lived in such a nice home seeing as he started from a cupboard under the stairs. For the amount of gold he paid it was certainly worth it.
Hermione cut in, "We have been thinking about adding a guest home or two. Maybe it could be your summer home. You can take a break from the office and recharge a little." Hermione hoped to have her parents around particularly if she was going to be having kids soon. While she wanted to wait a couple years more, she wanted her parents to be a part of it.
Harry agreed with Hermione just hoping it didn't come back to bite him later. "Summers here sounds like a wonderful idea. I don't know if Hermione has shown you yet but we have a great pool with a hot tub. There is also plenty to do on the grounds with the garden and Astoria has talked about getting some animals as well." Harry entertained those conversations because he liked animals and wouldn't mind seeing his property have some more life in it. He had also wanted to get a dog for the house. He had always been jealous of other kids in the neighborhood who had dogs growing up.
Hermione thought animals were an excellent idea. "Yes, it will be important to get plenty of animals. I was so scared of the magical creatures in class but hopefully if we let our kids grow up around them the better they will be around them in the future." Hermione was talking a mile a minute and even though she still wanted to finish school she was acting like she was the one who was pregnant.
Harry just nodded, "That all sounds wonderful. So glad to see you all but I still need to keep making the rounds." Harry was looking for a way out of this conversation and chose to walk away to continue to mingle.
Harry walked past many happy party goers who were all swaying to the soft music and chatting away with the wide selection of people at the party. Walking to the bar he saw Madam Rosmerta working hard but with a tip bowl that was full of all kinds of shiny coins. He imagined his friends tipped the knuts and sickles but the gold was definitely from the politicians and the older people at the party. "Working hard Elizabeth?" Harry asked with a little sass and smirk.
Elizabeth Rosmerta smiled at Harry as she poured him a glass of his own high priced firewhiskey. "My busiest day in years but with all of those tips and your payment later I think I might just move in to be your personal bartender." From her soft count she had close to eighty something galleons in her tip bowl which was more than enough to keep her bar running for a couple months without her sweating the small stuff. She might even be able to buy some new furniture to replace the old, weathered and creaky wood.
Harry smiled, "Well I certainly wouldn't mind it but I imagine we are going to keep you working plenty from here on out. It's nice having people work for you and when you can trust them." He wasn't lying about that Elizabeth was nice to have around and even though he had ten girls to keep up with. He couldn't help but look down at Elizabeth's tits and to see they looked perfect all pressed together and pushed up for his viewing pleasure.
Elizabeth purred and put her hand on his, ignoring the rest of the bar. "I can't wait to stay after the party and tell you what I have learned." She was really purring now and Harry knew if no one else was here he would be bending her over this bar right now.
Harry cleared his throat before taking a sip of the burning liquid. "I will also show you a few things after the party." He was being suggestive and it was enough for her to bite her lip as he took his leave. With that Harry walked to the dining room to check on Amelia. He imagined she needed a little help.
Amelia was still talking to the politicians but their conversation eventually led into more casual avenues as she was trying to form a friendly relationship. They had talked about the weather to quidditch and once she saw Harry approach she tried to change the subject. "There he is." Standing up she kissed Harry on the cheek and quickly thanked him in his ear.
Harry pulled up a seat next to Amelia. "Just wanted to check on my girlfriend. So what have you all been talking about?" He could tell Amelia had a glazed over look in her eyes so it must not have been that interesting of a conversation.
One stuffy old man spoke up, "Just some policy changes that finally are getting put to bed. What about you though are you planning to be more involved in our government? You do have a house seat and would have an impact." Part of the purebloods didn't want Harry Potter to get involved because he could sway a large portion of the courts but they hoped to get on his good side just in case.
The last thing Harry wanted was to get involved in politics. "I don't know. I can always have one of my girlfriends have my proxy vote and with my future wives I'm sure one of them cares about politics more than I do. I am a simple man who just wants a family." If he had to guess Daphne was going to be using his proxy vote until they were married. Desiree had zero interest and Tonks would be bored to tears if she was forced to attend those government meetings. Narcissa had the Malfoy vote and Amelia had the Bones. Then there was Hermione who was going to become a house on her own and get her own vote as well.
All of the men at the table had a million questions about his relationship status but most of the questions were beyond insulting and would likely offend. Instead they all took sips of their drinks and tried to change the subject. Harry tried to stay involved and work his limited charm and even held Amelia's hand on the table letting them know if they messed with her they messed with him. It was a subtle power move from the man who ended Voldemort once and for all.
After a few minutes of that the men decided to take their leave from the party but not before shaking Harry's and Amelia's hands before heading to the floo. At the end of it Harry didn't know how Amelia dealt with all of that dullness day in and day out. His respect for her grew as he could see the stress on her face. "I think you and Madam Rosmerta deserve a massage tonight."
Amelia didn't know what Harry was talking about, "A massage?" She had never had anyone give her a massage before. She never thought getting rubbed down by another person would be relaxing.
Harry smiled, forgetting she hadn't had the honor of his hands. "Oh yes I'm going to be oiling you up and rubbing out all of that stress before I shag you to sleep. By the end you are going to be begging for these hands every night." After an orgasm-inducing massage they were so relaxed and by the second or third orgasm the girls were sapped of everything and slept like babies.
Amelia didn't want to get worked up while people were still milling around them. She really could have gone for a shag after this. "Then that's what I want." Amelia purred. She was willing to try anything since Harry proved he knew how to pleasure a woman.
Harry wanted to just grab her hand and drag her upstairs but instead led her to the sitting room with the Delacour's, Greengrass's and Granger's. Sitting her on the couch he then called Dobby to bring them Edgar so Amelia could show off their son to the parents of her other harem members.
Once Edgar was in the room he started reaching for his mother and father. Amelia grabbed Edgar and while Edgar tried grabbing something else she turned him around so he was facing the other parents in the room. "Say hi Edgar." Amelia wanted her son to be social and not shy around new people.
Edgar was just learning small words like dada, mama so hi wasn't a big ask. Edgar eventually did it and got praise from everyone else in the room. It was then Apolline wanted to hold him. Amelia passed over her son to see the Veela take Edgar and saw her son's eyes go wide as he felt the Veela allure. He did the same thing with Fleur and Gabrielle but it was clear their allure was very powerful.
Apolline touched the babies small hands and feet and couldn't wait until Fleur had a baby of her own. "He is so cute. This red hair is beautiful. I wish Veela could have red hair like this. Blonde is incredibly boring after a while."
Emma Granger was curious as to why that was. Genetics said that a baby could have any hair color inherited by their parents. "Why can't your child have red hair? Hermione said Harry's mother had red hair so there might be a chance he or she will have red hair."
Apolline just smiled as she handed the baby off to Daphne's mother. "Children born of Veela can only be female and only have blonde hair. It is the way the Veela has always been." It was hard to explain that to people who didn't understand magic.
That didn't make sense to Emma and Dan Granger who were both dentists but who did a little bit of medical school. "That can't be. It goes against everything in biology and genetics." This magic business didn't make sense at the best of times.
Hermione knew she was in the same situation when she entered the wizarding world. "They are just different and have magic that is set in their DNA. Their Veela genes are too strong to be overwritten." That was the easiest way of explaining it instead of getting into the Veela lore and legends.
Apolline knew these two were muggles and she had never shown off her allure to muggles before. While she was reining it in right now she decided to let some of it out at least enough to fill the room. "Feel that."
Andrew Greengrass and Dan Granger both felt the allure wash over them. Both had trouble breathing and felt their lower halves come to life. Emma Granger was holding on to her husband's hand and felt Dan squeeze her hand almost too hard as she felt him start to shake. "What is happening?" Emma asked, confused.
Hermione didn't like how Apolline pumped her allure into the room and onto her father who didn't have the immunity that some wizards had. It was clear he was more affected than Daphne's dad. "Mum take father upstairs and have him lay down." Hermione knew that is probably all they wouldn't be doing having been drowned in Veela allure herself. When in bed with Fleur and Gabrielle they pumped their allure and it affected everyone and made everyone shag harder and faster.
Hermione had spent the last week or so sharing a bed with Fleur and Gabrielle so they had eventually shagged with a toy and the allure she felt when she slid into the Veela was too much. Hermione had never shagged a girl harder than she shagged Fleur and Gabrielle both. She shagged them so hard the whole bed had stopped what they were doing to watch. That was then followed up with a very awkward conversation with other girls who had the pleasure of shagging the Delacour sisters with a strapon. Even with all of Hermione's strong mental fortitude she was no match for their allure. She could throw off the imperious but couldn't shake that off when feeling what it was like having a cock.
Ophelia knew her husband felt the allure and decided to let him just sit there and stew. He had left her sexually frustrated plenty of times over the last couple years. In a way she envied the Grangers who were going to one of the guest rooms no doubt to shag. She couldn't imagine what it was like to be a muggle and have Veela allure pumped directly into your brain. She almost felt bad for the man.
From there Edgar kept going around the room and before too long people started to swing by the sitting room to say their goodbyes. From the consensus everyone had a wonderful time and they all said hi to his son. Some of the female guests even gave Edgar a little kiss on his chubby cheeks as they picked him up for a second.
Daphne was surprised to see that even the Carrow twins wanted a quick little moment with Edgar before giving Harry a big hug from each of them before leaving. Daphne knew the girls must have been lonely in their house alone. All of their family members were dead or locked up for being death eaters. Hopefully they could find someone soon and maybe she should play matchmaker in the future.
The last ones to leave were the reporters all of which wanted a mini interview from Harry before they left. Rita and friends pulled Harry aside back into the ballroom with their quills, notes and cameras ready. The whole party they spent it asking questions or taking photos and they had gotten some really juicy stuff. From Harry Potter training students under the old Minister's nose to relationship stories about Harry and some of his current girlfriends. There was plenty of juicy stuff from students who were around Harry this year.
The emergence of Desiree Sultan to Hogwarts was something a lot of people had opinions on. From her brazen sexual attitude to her teasing all of the male students to the fact she was all Harry's. Every boy was a little envious of Harry and it was clear many boys and even girls had a crush on the girl.
Having never heard of this girl the reporters asked plenty of questions and one of them was going to make a profile on the tan skinned goddess.
When Harry was alone surrounded by three reporters he felt at a disadvantage but kept his head up ready to answer anything. "So you have questions?" He asked suspiciously, still not completely trusting reporters.
Rita started it off, "You have a lot of friends who came here today and from the sounds of it they were all trained to fight Voldemort. When you stormed the Ministry did you think about bringing all of them?" From the sounds of it from talking to people it sounded as if Harry had access to an army. It made it all the more curious he didn't bring more fighters to the ambush at the Ministry.
Harry wished he could have that would have certainly been easier. "It was an ambush that we knew was coming so I just took the strongest fighters from my little dueling club. If we brought everyone then there was more chance of someone getting seriously hurt. It would have also tipped our hand." He hoped that was sufficient. If he had brought everyone no doubt someone would have died and that would be on him.
The woman next to Rita. "Betty Braithwaite Daily Prophet and Teen Witch weekly. We heard a lot of talk about your girlfriend Desiree. Was she the driving force in your unusual relationship?" She waited with baited breath for the answer knowing this was going to be a question that was going to give her an entire column.
Harry didn't want anyone digging into Desiree but he had already explained it back in Hogwarts to multiple girls as Desiree's idea. Not wanting to get lost in the lies he answered truthfully or at least as truthfully as he could. "Yes it was her idea. We were old childhood friends and when she came back in my life she knew I needed more than just her. While I was fine with just her she wanted me to try dating more than one girl at a time and it just sort of snowballed from there. I love all of my girlfriends and I have Desiree to thank for that." Harry said sincerely. Desiree deserved all the credit for his life and he was happy for them to write that.
Betty was writing furiously easily seeing this becoming the jewel of the next issue. The last reporter decided to ask her question next, "Emma Squiggle here. With ten women in your harem do you think you are going to add to it?" She wanted to know if she should give hope to the rest of the girls in the world who wanted to be with Harry.
Harry knew that was a very popular question all of his girls wanted to know. "I will never say no but after I marry all of my wives being Desiree, Daphne, Fleur and Tonks. I don't plan on getting married again. While I will always have room in my heart I won't close that door yet. But since you are asking girlfriend is as much as you could possibly get out of this. There is also the fact that all of my girls have to accept you. It's not all up to me anymore." Harry didn't think there would be anymore permanent members to his harem but the girls let him have his flings.
Emma Squiggle had a follow up question, "All of your girlfriend's looked amazing today. Do you consider yourself the luckiest wizard in the world?" It would make sense any man in his position would think that.
Harry chuckled and did actually believe that was the case. "Of course without a doubt. Growing up I never thought one woman would love me much less ten of them. They are my world and I will do whatever I can to make them happy and if being with me makes them happy then I'm pretty lucky."
Rita decided to round out the interview, "I think our readers would love to know how you made all of this work. How did you make a harem in today's modern world?" Rita knew part of it, having slept with him a little over a year ago. She saw his true potential and could immediately tell he was bound for great things. While she could never have imagined ten women plus countless more it didn't surprise her. The thing that did surprise her was that if he asked right now she would drop to her knees and be his number eleven in the relationship. She wouldn't hesitate in being number eleven and no woman should if given the chance.
Harry rubbed his chin, "Love. I didn't go out of my way to try and convince all of these girls to be in my harem; it just sort of happened. They all did a lot of talking with each other before letting me know what they were thinking and once I was told the plan I went along with it. My biggest piece of advice to men out there is don't force it. Let it happen naturally if it happens at all. Does that answer your question?" He asked Rita.
Rita Skeeter kept writing, "In a couple years Harry you better let me write your memoirs. Those alone will let me retire as a very rich woman." Rita would love that job to interview Harry even more and ask him every personal question the readers wanted to know. She could already see that being the top selling book in the magical world.
Harry gave a kind smile, "Once my first couple of children are born it's a date." Harry wanted his book to also include a part on parenting and what he was like as a parent compared to how he grew up. He wanted to gush about his children and how great being a father was. Even though he was only a few weeks into getting to know Edgar he already loved it. Seeing Edgar's little face light up when he picked him up to put him to bed at night filled Harry with so much joy. It was a different kind of joy to sex. Parenting was healing a hole in his heart that sex couldn't fill. While sex was important that fixed other parts of his heart and soul. But now with Edgar and more on the way he felt complete.
Rita nearly squealed and hoped those work dates would turn into sex because she was dying for more of his cock. That shag in Diagon Alley was perfect but she wanted more. That need drove her to use her "Harry" sex toy every night and some mornings. There wasn't an inch of her body that toy didn't explore. Sometimes she would even blindfold herself and drag the toy over her skin and fantasized it was the real Harry doing it. From the way the cock slapped across her face and smudged her makeup to dragging it down her big tits courtesy of him. All before dragging the cock down to her moist lips and letting the toy slam right into her with no hesitation. Even the thought of all of that was making Rita need a change in knickers. "I guess we should get out of here then. Come on ladies, we should get these stories written while there is still a little daylight."
The two other reporters agreed and closed their notepads. Their cameras were around their necks no doubt full of photos from the party as well as his new home. After this he knew they were going to be bombarded with owls wanting an invite to his parties just like Narcissa said.
Harry watched the three reporters leave and looked around to see everyone else was gone besides Madam Rosmerta still behind the bar cleaning glasses. Walking over to the bar Harry smiled seeing she didn't notice him. "We have house elves for that."
Madam Rosmerta scowled at Harry, "Do I come in your room and tell you how to shag?" Madam Rosmerta had a light tone to her voice not taking it as an insult. "Let me run the bar the way I like."
Harry smiled, "Funny you mention shagging. I feel that you deserve a little something extra for working so hard." Harry meant that because she had been on her feet the whole party and had the hard job of multitasking a bunch of different drink orders.
Madam Rosmerta purred knowing what that payment would be. "It is going to have to be pretty special because my feet are killing me." Madam Rosmerta wore these impractical heels that were unnecessary behind a bar but gave her a little more height as well as pushed out her assets.
Harry reached across the bar and took her hand. "Oh very special and it is only going to get better if you tell me you have any juicy stories." He hoped she was able to pick up on some private conversations.
Madam Rosmerta smiled, "Well there was every boy being jealous of you for starters. I lost track of the boys who wished they were in your shoes. Then there was who the boys liked the most out of your ten women and Fleur was of course at the top of that list. Hermione also turned a few heads at least more than I thought she would. There were also those politicians Amelia was talking to and they are going to try and sneak a provision in the bill to raise the taxes on muggleborns."
Harry scowled and was going to have to share that with Amelia knowing she was going to be very angry. "What else?" He could already tell he was going to hate politics.
Elizabeth poured herself and Harry a glass of firewhiskey. "The reporters were giggling over the home and all the photos they took along with all of the gossip they got for their rag of a paper and magazine. They managed to get photos of a few of your friends who came together as well as your godfather and his two Veela friends. Then there were also the big photos of all your girlfriends that they plan to do fashion profiles on."
To Harry none of that sounded too bad, "That doesn't sound too troublesome. To be honest I didn't want to invite some of them but Narcissa made me." He confessed. At most he would have invited Rita but not the others. He hoped it was a gamble that paid off.
Elizabeth Rosmerta let her hair down as she slipped the drink with Harry once again falling for his older sexy aura. Much like their first time in the bar she found it easy to talk to him as her body screamed to shag him. "I talked to Narcissa a bit. What an intense woman, she honestly didn't strike me as your type." Elizabeth said as she slipped her drink. She knew Harry didn't mind an older woman but thought he would like women he could dominate because he dominated her with ease.
Harry sipped his drink as well. "We have a connection that is hard to put into words. We love each other very much but our relationship started off very rocky to say the least. But if it wasn't for her we wouldn't have beaten Voldemort so she doesn't have anything left to prove to me. I know she loves me with all of her heart and I love her with all of mine." Harry still couldn't believe that Narcissa gave him the keys to winning the war and all because she couldn't stop thinking about the first time he shagged her. That shag saved the lives of countless people. It was probably the most important shag in magical history.
Elizabeth finished her glass before taking her tip bowl that was heavy with coin and transferred it into a Gringotts bottomless bank bag. "Tips were pretty good for a bunch of brats." She joked.
Harry smirked, "Were you flirted with?" He was curious if anyone saw her the way he saw her because she looked stunning today.
Elizabeth smirked, "A few comments and looks down at my cleavage but nothing like you sitting in my bar and asking to come in my backroom. I imagined these babies ended up in a few wank banks but none had the balls to do anything about it. Not that I would say yes when I know you are here for me." That day still stuck out in her head when Harry just asked her to shag. Then a question about his cock later and she was practically skipping to the back room eagerly to get fucked by a cock that big.
Harry was a little turned on that people noticed what he noticed. "Well how about we go to the sitting room and I get Amelia and I can pay you two back for today." Elizabeth nodded and stepped out from behind the bar and followed Harry to the sitting room. With a sack full of gold she thought today was shaping up to be a very good day. Harry had also promised her more work bartending and if this was any sign of what was going to come she was going to be rolling in gold soon enough. She might even have enough to start thinking of retirement.
Sitting Room
There was a fire roaring in the fireplace as everyone left from the party which was just family and friends. Then there was of course Edgar walking from person to person showing off his new found ability to walk.
Sirius, Penny and Harley had also joined everyone in the sitting room with Remus and Anna. All together it looked like quite a cozy little melding of worlds. Harry walked in and quickly crouched next to Amelia and whispered into her ear, "I am taking Elizabeth upstairs for a massage and I thought you could use one as well."
Amelia nodded as she felt some soreness in her older body from today's events. Her neck and shoulders were tense from stress and her feet were killing her from these ridiculous shoes Narcissa put her in. She didn't even dance or move that much but it was all just the built up stress in her body. She much prefered her work flats which were meant for comfort over fashion. Amelia quickly turned to her left and whispered into Daphne's ear about what was happening. "I'm going upstairs so keep an eye on Edgar and run cover for us."
Daphne agreed and just went back to talking to the others normally as Amelia stood up and followed Harry and Elizabeth out of the room. While most people didn't notice, most of the women did notice. Even Mrs. Greengrass looked in the direction Harry left with a little longing. While she wasn't unhappy with her sex life being an older woman she was jealous of them having a young man at their beck and call. She was lucky to get it once or twice a week while she was sure her daughter was getting it multiple times a week.
Master Bedroom
Elizabeth was led up to the master bedroom and through the house she couldn't believe how big the house was. She had yet to see it from the outside so on every level she thought it was the top level. Once they finally reached the fifth and final level Elizabeth joked, "We keep going up these stairs and I'm not going to have enough energy to shag."
Harry chuckled a little knowing that wasn't true. "Well we are here." With that he opened his double bedroom doors to the largest room in the house.
Elizabeth couldn't believe her eyes at how big the room was and how big the bed was. "That bed is the biggest bed I have ever seen."
Amelia scoffed, "It has to fit ten or more of us."
Elizabeth didn't think they all shared the bed at the same time but she could definitely see the benefits of that arrangement. "You lucky sluts." Elizabeth quickly ran over to the bed to hop in and feel how it felt. The silk on her skin was the softest she had ever felt and the bed was like a cloud. "Oh I love this bed."
"I will ask Narcissa and have her order you one. Not this big of course but you deserve a nice bed for after working hard all day." Harry felt a deep seeded need to take care of all of his sexual partners. Even though they weren't dating for real he wanted them to not want for anything.
As Elizabeth relaxed Amelia was about to join her but instead watched as Harry pulled his wand and started to conjure a sturdy leather massage table in addition to plenty of oil. She had heard about his massages but had never had one before.
When Harry was done with his preparation he waved his wand towards Elizabeth and floated her over to the bed before flipping her around and putting her face down. Elizabeth was protesting the entire time but let out a moan as she felt all of her clothes vanish. The cool leather of the table was now pressed against her big breasts and burning skin.
Harry grabbed a bottle of the soothing warming oil and started to drizzle it all over Elizabeth's back and neck. He avoided her big erection inducing bum for now and just wanted to relieve her stress for now.
Amelia was a little sad she wasn't the first one being taken care of but knew she was going to get a turn so she sat on the edge of the bed to watch. 'I'm glad the others aren't here or else they would cut into my time.' While she didn't mind the other girls most of the time she had been looking for more private time with her boyfriend.
Elizabeth moaned as she felt this burning oil touch her back. "Oohhh that feels good." Harry hadn't even touched her yet and she could feel the heat pool in her nether regions.
Harry stripped naked himself deciding it would be easier for later parts of this massage. With a spring his cock was revealed to the room and even though Elizabeth couldn't see it Amelia could watch it bob up and down as he moved. It was still just so big and strong and it filled Amelia with need like most girls. Amelia could swear she already felt ghost tingles imagining that pipe of man meat splitting her open nice and wide around his girth.
Amelia loved watching her boyfriend's big cock out in the open. It was actually enough to get her going. 'Might as well get a little out of this.' With no prodding Amelia started to get out of her party attire before getting back on the bed naked and touching her needy clit. 'Can't go too hard while I wait.' She didn't want to wear herself out because she wanted Harry to do that for her.
Harry's hands made their first moves on Elizabeth's back starting with her neck which was much more tense than he was expecting. "So tense Elizabeth. Just relax and let the stress go."
Elizabeth felt his magical hands massage her older body and she realized a man had never given her a massage before. It was wonderful and even with just a few minutes she could see craving this touch just as much as his cock. "That's the spot." She moaned when he felt him hit a tender spot in her neck.
Harry kept massaging and once he felt that he relaxed her neck enough he moved down to her shoulders and used hard pressure in his palms. Her moans escalated with intensity as he pushed into her trying to remove the knots of stress in her back. While he used massages as a gateway to sex Desiree actually taught him enough to nearly open his own massage business. "Just relax Elizabeth. Relax and take deep breaths. Feel my hands rubbing you down and imagine what I'm going to do to you afterwards."
Elizabeth was plenty relaxed but got a little tense as Harry's hands kept moving down her lower back. She expected him to move onto her bum but when he got to her waist he went even lower. Walking around the table he then drizzled some oil on her feet before starting to massage it in. Not expecting that Elizabeth felt her pussy nearly explode when his strong hands took a hold of her feet. She embarrassingly arched off the table as his thumbs pushed into her sore arches.
Amelia's own feet were also killing her and as she massaged her own clit she was getting excited for her turn. She hasn't had her feet rubbed in a very long time and it was painfully overdue. The last time she remembered was a fellow female Auror recruit after their five mile run. In her head she was already thinking of what she wanted to do to reward him for massaging her feet. 'I have already given him everything but I think Madam Rosmerta and I could give him something special.'
Harry eventually finished up with Elizabeth's feet and even massaged between her poor toes before he moved up her calves and eventually her thighs. As he massaged her legs he realized how strong her legs were. Apparently being on your feet all day everyday did a good job of sculpting her legs. Her thighs were strong and her calves had some muscular curves to it.
Elizabeth was panting, almost wishing she had something to bite onto because the closer his fingers got to her pussy and asshole made her want to beg. She needed a little relief because his fingers had been teasing her the entire time.
Harry could see Elizabeth was pushing her bum up clearly wanting him to touch it. He promised himself only when he was done with everything else he would touch it. His cock was painfully hard at the moment from rubbing Elizabeth down and now was the time he could finally touch her. Grabbing the oil bottle again he drizzled it all over her still perky and firm bum.
Elizabeth let out a deep moan as she felt the warm oil deep into her butt crack and touch her neglected ring. She hadn't played with that hole in a while and now with Harry in the room she knew she wanted him to take her bum again. "Please." She moaned.
Harry knew what she wanted and he let his hands maul her bum, rubbing it down in the hardest most demanding manner before he started to push two fingers into her deceptively tight asshole. "I thought I told you to relax."
Elizabeth was relaxed but his fingers required a little more push before they were allowed to penetrate her burning asshole. "Yes! Stretch that hole. It's all yours. Only yours." His two longest fingers were now knuckle deep inside of her and as he pulled them back and forth she was reminded of his cock and how good that would feel. "Please."
Harry smiled and looked at Amelia on the bed flicking her clit to the scene in front of her. "Please what, Elizabeth?" He teased wanting to hear the magic words.
"Fuck my ass. I need it, I need it deep in my bum." Elizabeth moaned, wanting more than two fingers. She was never an anal person before Harry and now she couldn't think of anything better than his giant cock pushing into her tight oily ass.
Harry was happy his plan was working and with a small drizzle of oil on his cock he felt it's warming effects instantly and with a quick stroke he spread the oil evenly leaving his pink rod shining brightly. With a quick climb into the massage table he straddled Elizabeth's waist before sliding his massive cock between her cheeks in search of her hole.
Elizabeth felt the tip of his cock slide from the top of her oil frilled crack down and down until it was pressed right against her tight hole. She was about to give him a signal he found it but right then he started to push in. "Fuck!" Elizabeth moaned as her asshole opened up and started to swallow his entire cock. She could feel every vein and ridge and like the last time the full feeling in her guts was sublime.
Harry had his hands braced on the table which was difficult due to the fact his hands still were covered in slippery oil. So instead he just laid on Elizabeth and started to move his hips up and down. "Fuck I missed your bum. It still feels as tight as when I took it for the first time." Harry moaned as he felt her bum flex around him. He wasn't just blowing smoke but meant it. Elizabeth was still very tight for her age and it made him happy his girls were going to stay this tight for a long time.
Elizabeth was glad her face was hidden because she was blushing. She was being fucked in the bum in front of the acting Minister of Magic for fucks sake. "I'm so close. I'm so close my ass can't take it. Fuck please cum. Please cum deep in my asshole." It had been a while and she didn't expect her bum to submit this quickly.
Harry sped up his thrusts and could already feel her bum tightening and pulsing like she was going to cum any minute. "I can cum. I have wanted to pump a load inside you since you first came through the Floo. I was even thinking of shagging you behind the bar in front of everyone. Would you have liked that? Would you have liked me flipping up this dress and shagging you in front of everyone? Could you imagine serving drinks with this cock lodged up your right bum?"
Elizabeth was too far gone and was just happy to be getting his cock. "I don't care where you take me. Just fuck me please." She felt him speed up as his thrusts got faster and harder. She felt his massive balls slap against the bottom of her pussy. She even spread her legs a little to get more of that feeling. "I'm gonna cum." She screamed hoping this room was sound proof.
Harry felt her bum tighten up to the point of choking the base of his cock he had no choice but to cum. With a groan. He felt his balls pulse before a river of spunk raced out of the tip and into her tenderized bowels.
Elizabeth felt his familiar rush of cum and it was still eye widening in terms of quantity. There was just so much filling her bowels she nearly wanted to push him away but instead just took it. She even felt her legs twitching with every rope until he stopped.
Amelia was on the bed and came when she saw Harry cum in Madam Rosmerta. She was flashed back to the first time Harry took her own bum and her body just came from the memory. 'Now I'm going to need a buggering as well.' She took a buggering from time to time but it wasn't as frequent as some of the other girls. 'I think even Narcissa takes it up the bum more than me.' Amelia thought. Although she didn't mind doing it more in the future given everything else he does for her.
Harry didn't even spare a look at Amelia instead just focusing on Elizabeth before he pulled off of her and got back to his feet. Looking at her gaped asshole he saw her bum pushing out all of his seed and with another flick of his wand she was flipped onto her back.
Elizabeth didn't expect to get her front rubbed down as well but was now focused on the sight of his hard cum dripping cock. Without a word Elizabeth just pointed at her mouth as she turned her head on the table.
Harry couldn't resist an invitation like that and took a few steps over so she could lean over and accept the first half of his cock into her mouth. "Mmmm that's a good girl. Lick it up nice and clean." He loved her tight and hard suction as she made sure he was empty before the next part of her massage.
Elizabeth remembered this taste well and the few sweet drops of cum that hit her tongue made her want more and more. But once he was clean he pulled out of her mouth before picking up the oil again. She shuddered wondering if he was going to start with her breasts first.
Harry planned to do the same thing as last time and just tease Elizabeth until she was begging for it. Grabbing one of her arms he drizzled some oil on it before starting to rub from her shoulder down.
Once again Elizabeth laid still and enjoyed the young man's hands working her body over, starting with her arms and legs before he finally started to drizzle the oil on her chest. "Massage my tits Harry. Go ahead I know you want too." She said huskily. Much like other big breasted women her tits were sensitive and she was ready for his hands to work their magic.
Between the two women Amelia's breasts were a few sizes bigger than Elizabeth Rosmerta but Elizabeth had nothing to be ashamed of. To Harry all breasts were perfect and he enjoyed touching them all. His hands groped, stroked and pinched all over Elizabeth's big breasts. She made it plenty clear she was enjoying everything even when he pinched her nipple and pulled at it until he finally let it go to snap back. Elizabeth had to rub her legs together when he did that trying to get some relief.
Harry kept this going on for a good while clearly enjoying just playing with her tits. But he finally moved on after a while and rubbed her stomach for a moment before going down to her hairless mound and rubbing at her clit.
Elizabeth arched her back off the table and let out a scream when he touched her clit. After all of that build up she just exploded and with a mighty cry she felt herself start to squirt out a quick burst of girl cum all over the table.
Amelia didn't expect to see Elizabeth cum like that. She of course had seen Harry make a girl squirt plenty of times. Even in the last week in this very bed or in the dungeon some girls just couldn't help themselves when Harry found the groove. This however was the first when a cock wasn't involved.
Harry felt bad for ending it too quickly. "Are you done?" He saw her go limp and was worried he pushed her too hard too soon.
Elizabeth shook her head defiantly, "No but please just stick it in...and I'm talking about your cock. No fingers, just give me more of your cock." She couldn't be teased anymore. She needed his cock to fuck deep inside of her and spray down her hot womb with his soothing seed.
Harry nodded and shifted Elizabeth around so she was horizontal on the table with her head and legs hanging off the table. Her head was pointed at Amelia who was upside down in her vision as Harry put her legs on his shoulders.
Harry had Elizabeth right where he wanted and with a mighty thrust worthy of Luna he pulled Elizabeth down on all ten inches as hard as he possibly could. Her pussy was so wet with oil and her own juices he slid in with no issue.
Elizabeth cried out in joy feeling the fullest she ever felt when his cock filled every crevice of space inside of her in a fraction of a second. Her moan was so loud and if this room wasn't soundproof she imagined they could have heard that all the way downstairs. 'I would be so embarrassed if everyone downstairs heard me scream from this cock.'
Amelia stared at Elizabeth and watched the woman's eyes cross before rolling into the back of her head. Her boyfriend started to get to work by roughly thrusting in and out of the lust struck bartender. 'I bet she would love the dungeon.' Amelia wasn't a big dungeon girl but the few times she went was fun enough but now she imagined bringing Elizabeth with her made her rub her clit harder. 'These girls have corrupted me. Now I wanna be Mistress Bones to Elizabeth.' She knew Narcissa was explicitly called Mistress in the dungeon by the "pets" and she wouldn't mind the same treatment.
The image of Elizabeth bound in one of those sexual contraptions with a leather pet collar made Amelia nearly cum again. Then there was the idea of sharing the woman with Harry together. With a strapon Amelia could partake in the woman's curvy body and taste every inch of her.
The shagging with a sweaty Harry and an oily Elizabeth Rosmerta lasted a couple very long minutes and Elizabeth had cum twice with loud screams before Harry came. With every stroke she could feel his cock pulse harder and with more purpose until she was sure he was about to explode. She was right because the second when she thought he couldn't take anymore she squeezed down on his cock with her pussy and he rewarded her by pouring a cup of spunk directly into her womb. "Yes, that's it, fill me up. Fill up my slutty cunt. It's all yours." Elizabeth moaned.
Harry kept flexing and grinding his body into hers as he felt her cunt trying to wring every drop of spunk into her womb. Pulling Elizabeth up he brought her lips to his as he kissed her trying to convey how much he liked that. She read his body perfectly and knew the exact moment she needed to help him cum.
Elizabeth kissed back and kept moaning as her womb stretched to accommodate all this spunk. She was amazed feeling his cock never get soft and just kept pulsing inside of her.
The kiss lasted for a few more minutes before Harry had to break it and pull out of the dirty blonde bartender. "Amelia it's your turn."
Amelia was on her feet in a second as Elizabeth begrudgingly hopped off the massage table and switched with the Minister. Now Elizabeth was on the bed watching as her spunk filled holes made a mess on the floor and bed. As always Harry had shagged her full his special spunk.
Harry held Amelia back before she got on the table, "Back or front first?" He would take either side of his lovely girlfriend who had a perfect body for someone her age.
Amelia thought about it, "Front first but then you can finish with my back." She phrased it like that telling him he was going to get a piece of her bum by the end of this.
Harry let Amelia climb up on the table before grabbing the half filled oil bottle and starting to just soak his girlfriend's entire body. He didn't spare an inch of her body from the neck down. Standing at the head of the table he started with her neck which also meant his cum leaking cock was laying on Amelia's face.
Amelia didn't care about this little obstacle and instead chose to enjoy it by licking the bottom of his cock. Getting a very good taste of the famous Madam Rosmerta. While it wasn't Veela pussy sweet it had a pleasant taste and when mixed with her boyfriend's magical cum it was a treat to lap up.
Harry moaned, feeling his girlfriend's tongue on his shaft as he rubbed her neck. "I'm going to move on in a minute so enjoy this." He told her wanting to move on so they could get to the better stuff.
Amelia listened to his words and decided to take each of his large balls into her mouth and give them both a good tongue bath. Some of the other girls had instilled in her how important good ball sucking was. Desiree was the first but most of the others did it as well with one girl usually blowing him while another went straight for the balls. That usually led to the girls sharing the load. It was something even Narcissa had gotten in on which made her want to try it.
Amelia's first time was actually when Tonks was riding Harry and she decided to give ball sucking a try. His hairless balls fit in her mouth perfectly and they were a pleasure to feel in her mouth as she feel them pulse with life. Those were the same balls that gave her Edgar and were now pumping even more life into her fellow harem members. While Harry had finished inside of Tonks that time it also spurred her to eat out Tonks's cum filled pussy to get her share.
After a few minutes of the massage Harry finally moved on by going to the unerotic zones like her arms. He started at her tense shoulders and worked down her well defined arms before rubbing her hands. He then moved onto the other arm before going to her legs. Much like Elizabeth when he reached her feet Amelia moaned like she was feeling actual penetration.
Amelia was now going to ask for one of these every night after a long day at the Ministry. "Harry, why haven't you given one of these to me before? You have been holding out on me?" She felt as if he was hiding this skill from her on purpose.
Harry chuckled, "I guess I have to be a little more attentive towards my girl's needs. Also if I'm unavailable Desiree can do just as good as a job if not better. She is the one who taught me afterall." He hoped to split this with Desiree so he wasn't the one constantly doing it for ten women.
The foot and leg massage lasted a while before he was about to move onto her pussy. "No, not there. I played with that enough just play with my tits before you shag me." Amelia knew how much her fellow harem members loved her big tits. She now didn't mind all the attention paid on her chest.
Harry could live with that and went to her slick oil dripping breasts. She really did have the greatest breasts in the wizarding world at least that he has seen. They were bigger than his own head and just the softest pillows of skin he could imagine. While Desiree and Tonks could get theirs this big there was something about the ultra pale and light pink nipples of Amelia Bones. While he loved all tits equally that didn't mean he couldn't appreciate the beauty in these puppies. They almost made him want to get a picture and put them up on the wall like high class art. 'There is an idea.'
Amelia was unaware what was going on in Harry's head. Her head was swimming with pleasure as his rough hands squeezed her breasts nice and hard before the soft touches rubbing the oil delicately into her skin. Both were contrasting feelings and she didn't know which one she liked more.
Harry loved the sheen this oil gave Amelia's perfect breasts and they were so inviting he nearly wanted to slap his cock in the middle and shag the living hell out of them. Instead he kept it in his pants so to speak. He kept the massage going until he and she had enough. Both of them were panting, needing to go farther.
Amelia wasn't shocked when Harry turned her around like Elizabeth and put her on the table horizontally. Now she was looking at Elizabeth upside down as she felt her boyfriend slap his cock right on her burning pussy lips. Just as she was about to tell him to start she felt him thrust into her slowly. "Ah Ah Ah!" Her moans kept getting louder the deeper he went. Of course he went slow trying to prolong the pleasure.
Once he was all the way inside of his snug girlfriend's pussy he let her get used to it for a moment. He had learned her body enough to know she needed a few seconds most of the time to brace herself for what was going to come.
Amelia still was always shocked her boyfriend's big cock could fit inside of her. Less so now that she had a baby but it was still a shock he managed to fill up every inch of her. Wrapping her legs around her boyfriend she just held him there for a moment as she brought her head up to look at him. "If I wasn't on the potion I might think it was the perfect time for you to knock me up again."
Harry wasn't expecting that, "Do you want another child?" Harry wouldn't mind being there for her pregnancy this time. He still felt bad he wasn't there for Edgar's pregnancy.
Amelia shrugged, "I don't think so but I can't deny I'm feeling something inside of me right now. Deep inside that wants you to breed me again." She didn't know where it came from and she didn't even think she wanted another kid because Edgar was hard enough with her job.
Harry growled and wrenched her legs from around him before he pulled back and thrusted back in hard.
Much harder than anytime before at least to her memory. Amelia gasped and cried out as his cock burned a shape into her. It was burning she should feel that had really driven him to shag her with everything he had. 'If I had known he would take it this seriously I might have done this sooner.'
Elizabeth had never been so turned on watching a couple before. She had watched a couples having sex before having walked in on people shagging in her bathrooms and them not bothering to stop. There were also a few times back in her Hogwarts days where they had little house sex orgies with a few blokes and girls. With two fingers Elizabeth rubbed her clit and even pushed them inside of her pussy curling up to try and find the sweet spot to make this moment even better.
Amelia was moaning even louder when Harry found that spot for her as well but wasn't grazing it like usual instead he was pounding it with a fury she never felt before. Within two minutes she was crying out for a climax and it hadn't stopped. Even though she came with a scream it was like her boyfriend didn't hear her. His eyes and face never changed from the same hungry look on his face. She was pouring sweat by now and she felt her hair start to get matted to her face and Harry looked like he could have done this all night.
Harry just stared into her deep blue eyes and shagged her with everything he had. It was a deep shag and much deeper than the one at Hogwarts the first time they met. While he had loving shags with her since the summer began this was the one that stood out for him. He wasn't just shagging his girlfriend or the big titted Auror asking him questions. No, he was shagging the mother of his child. The mother of his first child, a child he loved with all of his heart. It nearly brought tears to his eyes.
Amelia was in the same boat feeling the love from his deep satisfying strokes. With a quick tug on the back of her neck she was suddenly face to face with the dark haired teenager. Without a moment of pause in his thrusts he just grabbed her and brought her lips to his. Much like Elizabeth but this one was filled with much more love and passion.
While the last month had been a big adjustment in both of their lives this moment made it all worth it. Of course there were other good moments leading up to this but this time more than others their hearts were pouring out to each other. Each panting into the other's mouth Amelia finally felt what she knew to be her boyfriend's final few thrusts before he came. All the girls knew it by now. His cock would pulse stronger than before and his thrusts would get a touch jerky before he came.
She was right and with a quick, "I'm cumming" whispered into her mouth she felt it. She felt him paint her insides just as he did in Minerva McGonagall's office after the first task. Just like that time Amelia also came with a quiver unable to hold back after the sexual onslaught Harry brought to the table. It was unlike anything she ever felt before by any other man.
The two stopped moving and tried to catch their breath. Harry's heart was beating so fast as the emotion and passion overwhelmed him in the moment. "Did you cum?" Harry was so lost in his own climax he honestly didn't notice if she came. That was usually a crime for him but this was one of those times when his climax fried his brain.
Amelia nodded, "You always make me cum sweetheart. Now flip me over and do my back and calm down. I can't take that kind of buggering." While some other girls in the harem could, she wanted to make it clear he couldn't go that wild in her bum.
Harry just nodded and pulled out of Amelia with a groan before pushing her back down onto the table after flipping her over. 'I'm going to take my time with this.' Looking up he almost forgot they had a captive audience.
Elizabeth came around her fingers hard watching the passion which Harry shagged Amelia. 'If that's what they do in this harem I can see its appeal.' Now she imagined all of those girls downstairs doing the same thing with Harry in this very bed. Each blonde and dark haired girl taking Harry's big cock in the most sensual, rough and loving sort of ways.
Harry noticed that Elizabeth was knuckle deep in her own messy cunt and said, "Like what you saw?" He asked.
Elizabeth nodded, "That was something else." She was still recovering from her climax and that show. "Those girls are lucky to have you." Now she wished she was twenty years younger because she wanted to be bred by Harry and be in this harem. Now she was a touch too old where it wasn't safe for her to have a baby.
Harry nodded as he massaged Amelia's back. "I'm lucky to have them. I know it still seems weird and people don't understand but I have that deep connection with all of them." Hell he had a connection with more girls than that. Everyone he had sex with he had a special connection with.
Amelia listened and even though she was being massaged she focused on his words as well as his hands. She, much like Narcissa, had their doubts sometimes that Harry could love them with Veela and other younger women around. It was moments like these where she knew she made the right decision. She thought of joining this harem just so Harry could be involved in their son's life but this really was truly special. Even though they wouldn't be getting married she knew he didn't love her any less than his future wives.
Eventually the massage finally made it to Amelia's fantastic backside and Harry was in heaven. He loved massaging her big round cheeks. Even at night when she rode him he had to reach around and give her bum a squeeze. Opening her crack he saw her tight little asshole looking back at him. "Are you ready to see Amelia take a cock up the bum, Elizabeth?" He was ready to see it himself. It was a sight he never got sick of.
Elizabeth was actually very excited having never seen a girl take this big of a cock up the bum before. She just nodded her head as her own fingers went lower and started to swirl around her own asshole which had finally closed after the pounding Harry gave it.
Amelia just moaned and didn't care if Elizabeth watched this ultra slutty, private moment. She was just craving his cock everywhere and as she felt him mount the table Amelia reached back of her own volition and spread her ass cheeks for him. She was in need of a good buggering at the moment.
Harry loved it when a girl spread her cheeks for him. Pressing his cock against her hole he slowly pressed forward and claimed the Minister's ass for the first time this week. "So tight, Minister." This was the first time he had taken to calling her Minister in bed.
Amelia wasn't expected to be so turned on by being called her title. "Bloody hell." The first half of his cock soon turned into all ten inches as he impaled her arse with all of him. She then took notice of his hard chest and abs against her back as she tried to push her bum up more.
Harry pulled back only half way before diving back into Amelia's tight heat. "That's a good Minister. Push back into my cock show me how much you want it." While the last shag was living this time it was a dirty role play.
Elizabeth was shocked once again as the mood changed. 'Look at her thrashing on the table. I bet she is going to cum so fucking hard.' Elizabeth was just in that position and she imagined she looked very similar due to getting stretched and stimulated in that dirty place. It was so taboo and while she was still semi new when it came to anal sex she wouldn't have taken it back for any amount of gold in the world.
Amelia was being rocked back and forth on the oily massage table as Harry thrust his hips up and down giving it his all. She thanked her lucky stars he wasn't going as hard as he did with Luna or Desiree. "Just like that Harry. Keep fucking it just like that." His rocking was smooth and only using half of his cock at a time.
Harry smiled while licking and sucking on the back of Amelia's neck knowing he was doing everything right. He was using the right speed and pressure and had relaxed her to the point she wasn't pushing back against this buggering. "So good Minister. So fucking good." He loved giving her everything he had and by the time it was time for bed he might only be able to go a few more times. These two were going to drain him more than he thought.
Amelia kept moaning and clawing at the edge of the table. 'It just feels so good. Who knew getting your ass reamed would feel so good?' Part of it must have been the massage loosening her up but she was content being used as his exclusive anal sleeve right now. Her bum was his to do as he pleased. 'Fuck I'm cumming. I'm cumming so hard from getting fucked in the ass.' Amelia thought as her bum clinged onto his cock in a death grip. She was even being more vulgar which was something she had picked up from the foul mouthed girls in this very room.
Harry felt her climax and kept pushing through it chasing his own. With stronger thrusts Harry edged closer and closer to his own cliff. Looking over he saw Elizabeth Rosmerta on the bed looking radiant fingering her own bum watching him. "I'm going to cum. Do you want it inside Amelia?" Part of him wanted to walk over and give the load to Elizabeth since she didn't get access to him everyday.
Amelia did in fact want his cum. "Do it. Cum in my ass please. I love it when you cum nice and DEEP!" The last part Amelia screeched out feeling him do just that and hosing down her bowels with a nice big thick genie wished cumshot. With drool escaping her mouth and dangling to the floor as her head sat in the hole for the table Amelia felt truly relaxed. This was the sweet spot if being fucked silly by her boyfriend who she couldn't love anymore than this moment.
Harry could feel Amelia go slack on the table, completely boneless. "Why don't you take a little rest." Pulling out of Amelia's wonderfully tight bum Harry stood back up on his own two feet and watched as Amelia wouldn't stop shivering like she was freezing. Her body was still in the aftershocks of those multiple orgasms.
Elizabeth was close to her limit as well but seeing Harry's cock all nice and shiny, dripping cum she just slid off the bed and brought it to her mouth. She wasn't even asked but she did it because she wanted to. She purred in the back of her throat as she kept pushing the tip of his cock towards the back of her throat and hollowing out her cheeks to suck any stray drop of cum. She managed to get a small mouthful of sweet spunk and with a loud gulp she drank it down while staring up at him, almost begging him for more. Even though this cock had just been up Amelia's bum she didn't care.
Harry pulled Elizabeth's wet mouth off his cock almost against his better judgement before picking Elizabeth up off her knees and bringing her back to the massage table which was still occupied.
Amelia didn't see what was going on but suddenly felt a tongue rim her cum dripping asshole. "Ah Harry it's dirty." She didn't expect him to lick her bum when it was like this.
Harry had pushed Elizabeth's head between Amelia's nice round cheeks giving her what she craved. "Say hi to Elizabeth who wants the treat I left inside of you." As he said that he walked around to Elizabeth's back which was bent over exposing both of her messy holes. 'Which one shall I take again?'
Elizabeth let herself be put in this position and didn't mind it one bit. She currently had the honor of licking the cum out of the Minister of Magic. 'Never would have thought of this as a possibility.' It was surreal to be in this position. Her hands spread the Minister's big cheeks as she dug in.
Harry had finally chosen his hole and as he rubbed his cock over both messy holes he decided to give her pussy another work out. "Brace yourself Elizabeth."
Elizabeth assumed that he was going to take her bum again but when he slid into her pussy she nearly jumped for joy which would be difficult in this position. 'Oh that's the spot you big cocked bastard.' He easily pounded her G-spot on the way in before he slammed against her already battered cervix. Moaning into Amelia's messy asshole Elizabeth did her best to lick up this sticky sweet treat by the mouthful. Amelia's thick cheeks muffled her noises for joy as Elizabeth was getting it from behind from Amelia's boyfriend.
Harry didn't play nice and started shagging Elizabeth quick and hard, almost reminiscent of their time in the stockroom in her bar. The first time he had to prove he could pleasure her. She tested him and he performed well enough to get a second go around. Looking down he looked at the famous Madam Rosmerta's bum jiggling all around from his thrusts. 'I remember the first time I saw this bum and never thought I would get to see it like this.'
Elizabeth was close to being done in her mission. She had licked up most if not all of the cum from the Minister's asshole and was listening to her moan like a banshee from a simple tongue up the bum. 'Really flattering to hear those moans from just my tongue. Wonder what would happen if I add a few fingers.'
Amelia had a secret and that secret was she couldn't resist getting her asshole licked. In their bed she had even made use of Luna and Desiree in this way before and both times she came hard. Just as she felt the older woman's tongue stop working its way deeper into her bum she felt long fingers penetrate her instead. "Fuck!" Amelia let out an unladylike curse feeling Elizabeth's fingers curl inside of her.
Elizabeth took pleasure in this act, "That's just two fingers Amelia. Here's number three." With another addition soon Amelia's bum was swallowing three of her fingers and now Amelia was really making noise. She easily overtook Elizabeth's moans from Harry shagging her pussy.
Harry liked to see this side of the two of them. For Amelia he liked it when she lost control sexually. While she was a sexual slow roll over the last week or so she had taken to using a strapon and even had other girls eat her out. It was refreshing to see the older woman fall deeper into the sexual rabbit hole. Narcissa didn't take much of a push before she fell but Narcissa was still going to need a little work before she was finally pushed over the edge.
Loud skin smacks echoed in the room as Harry slowly worked up to another climax. "Here it comes, Elizabeth. I'm gonna cum. It's all for you right…here." Harry came on the word here and with a groan afterwards he felt himself spend another orgasm into the blonde older woman.
Elizabeth felt another almost cup of hot sticky spunk shoot inside of her womb. "Pull out, it's too much." She still had a little inside from last time and she was now very full. She didn't know how these girls did it. As he pulled out she felt him shoot a few ropes on her bum and the searing liquid actually felt refreshing. Reaching her hand back she rubbed the hot cream into her skin while turning her head to look at Harry. She could still see he was somehow still hard.
Amelia was happy Elizabeth had stopped fingering her bum because she was sore there and she didn't think she could cum from her ass again tonight. She was going to need a little time to recover before she let Harry bugger her again.
Harry was spent but for some reason his cock just refused to go soft. With weak knees he walked over to the bed and laid down letting his cock stand tall and proud.
Elizabeth was just staring at his cock as Amelia shifted on the table trying to get onto her back. Elizabeth stood up to her own wobbly legs as Amelia was able to sit up. Looking at each other both women had a silent conversation. Both women looked at the other's chest while also looking back at Harry before looking back at their chests. Not a word needed to be said as both women walked over to the bed before getting on either side of Harry.
Harry had his eyes closed trying to catch his breath just as he felt. A dip in the bed before he felt four wonderfully soft breasts encase his cock in their soft prison. His eyes shot open to look down to see Amelia and Elizabeth using their considerable assets to cover his cock in warm titflesh. "Please tell me you are about to do what I think you are going to do." He loved titfucks but hadn't had something like this before.
Amelia nodded while Elizabeth said, "Enjoy this big boy. This is what you get when you give out good massages. Now we are going to massage you " With that the two women pushed their oily tits down his shaft before bringing it back up giving his first stroke in their oily chests. Both women weren't surprised to see his shock or feel his cock pulse and twitch. The oil made it so easy to glide up and down his shaft and even pick up a good amount of speed on the strokes.
Harry was already dangerously close to cumming just from the visual of these two giving him a titfuck for the ages. "Oh I'm going to cum all over the both of you. I'm going to cover those big tits and your pretty faces." He could already see this being his biggest climax so far and he didn't want to miss covering an inch of them.
Both women blushed and kept going both looking forward to the moment his warm cum would spray and cover them both. Amelia didn't mind a facial and since living in this house she had received a quote few. "Don't hold back Harry." Amelia said.
Harry didn't want this to end so soon but he knew he could keep it going for a little bit longer. Bucking his hips off the bed these two sets of oily tits felt so hot and so good around his sensitive cock. "I love you two." He meant it when he said it because he did love shagging the two of them and thought they made a fantastic team.
That spurred both women to work harder and fucked his cock harder and faster with their bouncing breasts. Looking down at the tip both women were just waiting for it to spew its sweet treat.
The titfuck lasted another minute or so but Harry was close and with a hand on both girls heads he pushed them closer to the tip. "I'm cumming!"
Both women wisely closed their eyes just moments before warm spunk started to streak up and down their cheeks and breasts. Both women even had their mouths open and were lucky to have a few drops land in their mouth. The facial lasted a couple dozen seconds and by the time Harry was done cumming the two looked down to see a lot of cum pooled between their tits. Both women then let go of their respective breasts before lunging forward at each other to lick each other.
Harry just felt his cock start to get soft when he started to watch one of the most erotic things either girl has ever done. Amelia and Elizabeth were licking his cum from each other. The white treat pooled in their mouths as they slurped it off the others skin. Amelia cupped her breasts like she was presenting them to Elizabeth as she licked up every drop from the woman's chest. For fun she even sucked the woman's nipples a little and got a little explosion of breast milk with her sweet cum. Elizabeth ignored that and made it to Amelia's face which had cum streaked cheeks. Elizabeth licked up long lines from her chin to her high beautiful cheekbones.
Soon Andlia did the same to Elizabeth all while moaning like she was getting off on it. Harry just whining like a kicked puppy watching one of the most erotic things he had ever seen. Just as he was about to make another move the door to the bedroom burst open and all of his other girlfriends started to file in.
From Desiree, Fleur and Tonks to Hermione, Astoria, Daphne, Luna and Narcissa they all came in and jumped into bed after unzipping their dresses and shucking them off. The first of the group to speak was Desiree who was very interested in what she was watching. "Oh it looks like these two cum sluts were cleaning each other after a big titfuck."
Amelia and Elizabeth blushed now that they were surrounded by other women looking at their naked and used bodies. Elizabeth wasn't used to this at all and had never felt as self conscious as she did at this moment. "I thought this was just supposed to be for Amelia and I."
Daphne answered for the group, "You guys have been up here for two hours. The party is over and people called it a night. Most of our parents went home besides the ones who are in the guest rooms like Hermione's parents."
Harry didn't think it was that long but looking at the window he noticed it was dark and that they had skipped dinner. "I didn't think it was that late. Shouldn't we go down for dinner?"
Fleur shook her head, "We all had plenty of filling party food. No, I think we should keep this party going up here." As Fleur was talking she was summoning the sex toys from their resting place. With a long float to the bed there were a little less than half dozen toys floating towards the bed. Narcissa, Tonks, Fleur, Daphne and Desiree swiped them out of the air and quickly strapped them on. "Why don't we all have a little fun?"
Elizabeth had never seen anything like this and was a little worried seeing all of these girls looking at her like a piece of meat. "Harry wore me out. I don't think I could take much more tonight." She hoped that was enough of an excuse to get out of being these girls' new toy for the night.
Desiree took off her toy and handed it to Elizabeth. "You think you can handle fucking us?" Desiree was curious to see if the woman could thrive in this environment because it sounded as if she was going to be around often.
Elizabeth wasn't one to back down from a challenge and strapped on the toy but didn't expect to feel as if she had an actual cock. Just before she could ask what this was she was pushed into her back and mounted by the quirky Luna Lovegood. Elizabeth didn't even have time to enjoy the initial penetration before Luna got to work raising her hips up and down at a breakneck pace. Harry almost felt bad for Elizabeth because she wasn't going to last long with Luna. Elizabeth had never been inside of another woman before and then just happened to be inside the very tight Luna Lovegood.
Despite how much he made the older woman cum it wasn't enough to turn down Luna's tight body. Just watching as the other girls paired up from Hermione and Desiree to Narcissa, Daphne and Gabrielle they all paired up until he was left with quiet and sweet Astoria. The younger Greengrass saw his half hard cock and just gripped it in her smaller hands and slowly wanked him off until he was rock hard again.
Astoria didn't expect to get Harry tonight but was happy it worked out this way. "Can you use me like Luna again? Like a pet." That was the only way she could describe the way Harry shagged Luna. It was a mix of hard sex and forcing her to submit. Luna was very submissive and at his mercy most of the time.
Harry just nodded and said, "Are you sure?" If he shagged her like Luna it wasn't going to be gentle but it would be satisfying. So far his pets in Astoria, Luna and Gabrielle had been well broken into the point that each of them were ready for him at any moment. All of them now had zero limits to the point they even accepted commands and shags from any of the other girls in the house. Daphne had done the most work in breaking Astoria in. Daphne taught her all of the tricks on Harry and knew the right way to motivate her sister. Same with Fleur who helped Gabrielle submit and just accept her role as a pet.
The role of pets in his harem wasn't just for him but for the other girls as well. Any time it suited the others they could ask the pet to do anything and they would do it. All of the others had taken advantage of this and used the pets to their pleasure. Even Hermione had asked Astoria and Luna to accompany her into the shower and gave them both a shag after a morning where he was very busy with Narcissa and Fleur.
Astoria nodded 'Yes' as she felt Harry pick her up by her small waist and slam her down on his massive cock. Her body was now very used to this which was a far cry from their first time together. While she loved the fact she lost her virginity to him she much prefered the rough and tumble sex she fell into now. The way she was slammed down and she could feel his cock threatening to explode through her stomach. "Yes master! Just like that, don't stop."
All of the bed was moaning as everyone paired up and was experiencing some sort of pleasure. Everyone except Amelia who was happy just sitting back and watching the show in front of her. Her eyes watched Elizabeth get her first taste of Luna Lovegood which was a pleasure she had herself. Everyone in the harem had Luna at least once and it was a wild ride to say the least. Elizabeth seemed to have wide eyes as she felt feelings she hadn't felt before. Then Amelia looked at Astoria and Harry for a bit before looking at Hermione, Narcissa and Daphne, shagging the youngest Delacour between them.
Then there was Fleur and Tonks who were in the sixty nine position with each of them jamming the strapon down each other's respective throats. Both girls could deepthroat the cock with no issues and were putting it to the test. Fleur was choking the loudest being on the bottom and having all ten inches fuck her throat.
The sex lasted another hour or two with partners swapping and switching frequently with each orgasm. By the end of it everyone was sweaty and panting from exhaustion. The big party aside, everyone felt truly drained after the final sexy showdown.
Harry was in the center of the bed with beautiful women flanking each side and was by far in the worst shape. He had Astoria and then Desiree and by the end they were riding a dead horse. He was tired and he couldn't get it up again if he tried tonight.
Elizabeth was on Harry's right not believing she was staying the night in this bed. She thought they were going to kick her out when the sex stopped but instead the girls made her feel welcome by giving her the covetted spot of laying next to Harry.
During the small talk phase after the sex Narcissa told Elizabeth that if she worked their events that she would be paid in tips and sex with the sex god that was their boyfriend. Elizabeth was very happy with that form of payment and there were no objections from the other women either.
Soon with the passion of sex disippated the group of women and Harry soon had fallen to sleep. They all were tired in their own way and knew it was going to start again in the morning. The girls that didn't get a chance with Harry tonight were going to want their turn in the morning.
Narcissa was the last to fall asleep and all she could think about was how this party was a rousing success and there were plenty more to come. In fact there were the future weddings that would have to take place before the babies were born then there was Harry's birthday. 'I am going to be one very busy party planning bee.'
Downstairs Guest Room {A few hours ago}
Emma and Dan Granger were in a guest room in their daughter's boyfriend's house and they had just spent the last two hours shagging their brains out. Emma was at her wit's end since coming in the room and Dan pinning her to the door before ripping her clothes off.
There hasn't been a lot of these passion filled sexual moments in the last few years of their marriage and it was enough to light a fire in her. She let him rip off her clothes and knickers before letting him slide into her. After she and he both came once she thought that was the end. She was wrong.
That wasn't close to the end because the sex lasted for close to one and a half hours before he lost his erection and by the Emma didn't think she had ever been shagged so thouroghly. Even on their honeymoon they had breaks waiting for him to get his erection back. That's to that creature called a Veela her husband had an erection that wouldn't quit.
At first she was worried he wasn't completely thinking of her and by the end she was sure he was thinking of her. His eyes weren't closed anymore and now he was staring straight into her eyes as he relentlessly shagged her all over this guest room. They had to have christened every surface from the walls to the desk and finally to the bed.
Emma Granger now had a little idea of what kind of a relationship her daughter was in. It was also easy to see what went on behind closed doors. Seeing all of those girls today dating the same boy her daughter scared her. It made her worried that Hermione was being taken care of. Seeing how this Veela drove her husband to the brink of sexual madness she now knew that Hermione's boyfriend must have no issue performing in bed. All of those thoughts were dead. If magic could make her muggle husband shag like this there was no telling what it did to her daughter's boyfriend.
Another Guest Room
A few doors down from the Granger's Remus was in bed with the woman he was set up with...Anna. He didn't even realize this was a set up until they made it to the room and realized he was being set up by Sirius, girlfriends and most likely Harry. He felt like an idiot for not seeing it and even stopped the heavy petting to ask Anna if she really wanted this.
Anna confessed that she had been looking for a relationship for the last five years and was willing to try this. Usually she wouldn't have jumped into bed this quickly but she was so backed up she practically dragged Remus from the party to this guest room. There was also their conversations which were deep and meaningful which led to their first kiss and now sex.
It had been a while for Remus as well and he informed her his dry spell was triple hers. With that information the two took it slow. The two fell into bed and went as slow as could be and slowly built their connection until they were ready to take the next step.
By the end of the night the two were embracing each other as half moonlight streamed into their bedroom and he was thankful it wasn't a full moon and he missed out on this. Now he was realizing why Sirius and Harry were overly happy. While it was too soon to tell how deep this connection went he was willing to at least try it.
Anna was thrilled that he didn't just run away after sex like some of the other times in her life. While some men could naturally resist allure some men were able to do so after sex and their lusts had been satisfied. Not to say all men did that but some men were just addicted after their first taste of Veela. She could tell none of that was Remus and he had none of the classic signs of either.
Remus was thinking of how awkward the morning was going to be when Sirius and Harry saw he spent the night with his date. Maybe he would have to sneak them both out of here before the house woke up to avoid the ribbing he was going to get. Still the ribbing would be worth it given the circumstances.
Lavender
After the party Lavender was brought into one of the guest rooms by the three boys she had been flirting with at Harry's party. Since he was taken she decided to find a new someone to warm her bed but ended up finding three someone's. Desiree let her sneak away from the party half way through to take the three boys up to a room to shag.
The three boys did everything Lavender asked and when they fell into bed one boy was on his back before Lavender climbed on top. Then another boy came up from behind her at her request to "fill my slutty ass." Then there was a boy standing on the bed who got the pleasure of Lavender's mouth.
The three boys switched back and forth all night until they were all milked dry by Lavender who was finally sated. The three boys thought Lavender was crazy and while none of them imagined this happening it wasn't the worst thing in the world. At the party they even played paper, scissors, stone to see who would get to take her home but instead she asked all three of them to join her. If was incredibly forward and a dream come true.
Lavender took a page out of Harry's book and decided to make a little guy harem for herself. While none of the guys were as big as Harry she quite enjoyed the fact there were three of them. While she didn't know if it would last she was just looking to have as much fun as possible.
George, Fred and Chaser Trio
Fred and George couldn't believe their luck when they convinced the Gryffindor chaser trio to join them at Grimmauld. Since Sirius moved out he let the twins have the place to get out of The Burrow and away from their mother and jealous brother.
The twins couldn't be happier about this arrangement because now they could bring girls back to their place without worrying about their over protective mum.
The chaser trio liked the twins well enough and Angelina and Alicia already knew them intimately. Over the last year the three girls had become linked sexually and spiritually. While Harry was a big part of their growing sexuality it at least gave the girls perspective on what they wanted now.
Before the twins could offer the girls a drink the girls demanded the twins take them to their bed. With a quick run up the stairs the girls were soon stripping down before getting onto the bed.
The twins couldn't believe their luck and jumped in before both of them mounted one of the darker skinned girls. Angelina and Alicia were shagged first and hard. Both girls moaned and looked at Katie promising her turn was coming.
After a few minutes and a sticky load later Angelina and Alicia whispered in the twins ears what to do next. The twins nearly passed out when they heard what they had to do. It took a few minutes to get their erections back but when they did they grabbed Katie and threw her down on one of their laps while the other twin came up from behind to slide into the chaser's tight ass.
Angelina and Alicia watched the twins shag Katie and the look of pure joy on Katie's face. Both dark skinned girls looked at each other thinking this might be the start of a beautiful relationship. All three girls knew each other's bodies inside and out and knew exactly what the other needed. Katie needed two cocks inside of her most of the time. In fact by the end of the year every girl has had a turn in every one of Katie's delicious holes.
By the end of the shag Katie was a mess having both twins fire their loads into her. She was panting and looking to her friends who were smiling and touching themselves while watching her get fucked. While it wasn't Harry it was the next best thing. All of them were looking to be in a relationship together but they loved men too much to be strictly just girl on girl. Now they found their men to join them and who better than twins.
Angelina and Alicia missed Harry's constantly hard cock but once again gave the twins some rest before resuming the sexual festivities. All night the five people on the king sized bed shagged each other in every position and variation known to man.
By the end of it Fred and George thought they were going to die as their hearts hammered and the bed was soaked with their sweat. The twins didn't need to say anything but gave each other a look that said they wanted this to continue.
All of the girls also shared that look. While they weren't Harry they were more than passable in that respect. All in all the girls were very happy with their choice of date tonight. 'All we need now is a stock of stamina potions for the future.'
End
Very long one and I tried to cram a lot of plot as well as smut. I hoped everyone liked it.
I didn't want to write any smut if anyone else but Harry but I couldn't resist setting the other girls up with new men. For Lavender she wants it from everywhere while the chaser trio like the twins. It is also their best option to stay together. Remus also finding someone was important since he doesn't have the option of Tonks.
I'm starting to wrap some things up so it won't be too much longer before the story comes to an end.
Also for Hermione's parents I used Emma and Dan because it sticks out to me from an old story I read. I think it was called Vox something and it was a Harry/Hermione story where they turn into Animagus. I always liked that so I used those names for this.
Chapter 58: The Harem's Big Wedding
Summary:
The wedding of the century has finally arrived as Harry and four lucky women will be bound together forever.
Chapter Text
Chapter 58
Cast
Desiree: 18 year old Salma Hayek
Luna Lovegood: Blonde Maisie Williams
Hermione Granger: Emma Watson
Ginny Weasley: 18 year old Karen Gillan.
Tonks: Natalie Dormer
Amelia: Christina Hendricks
Rita Skeeter: Rachael Harris
Daphne: Sydney Sweeney
Astoria Kathryn Newton
Fleur: Katherine McNamara
Gabrielle: Kiernan Shipka
Narcissa: Eva Green
Anna :January Jones {Remus love interest}
Harley: Margot Robbie
Penny: Kaley Cuoco
Veela Queen: Charlize Theron
Harry's final Harem
Wives: Desiree, Fleur, Tonks, Daphne
Harem Members: Hermione, Amelia, Luna, Astoria, Gabrielle, Narcissa
Start
The week following Harry's big housewarming party the news had also announced his engagement to his four special ladies. In addition to the many articles and pictures that came out about his home and party. Every publication featured Harry and his new family in some way. He was the biggest news source at the moment since the new era of peace had started. Every day there was a new article about Harry or one of his many ladies.
Every girl had a profile written up in some publication and Narcissa let it slip that the wedding will be happening in the first week of July which was only two weeks away. While Harry didn't care about when the wedding would happen, Hermione made the point that just because he wasn't going back to school didn't mean others weren't. She and the others didn't want to miss the wedding or have their attention split during school if they had to leave school to be in the wedding.
Harry understood her point and gave Narcissa the okay to plan for the wedding at his new home. Desiree also decided to get involved in the planning process wanting her first and only wedding to be perfect. Harry and the others finalized the guest list and it was fifteen times the size of the housewarming party. This time it was nearly everyone they knew along with important politicians and officials. Every house on the Wizingamot received an invitation as did most of all the employees at Hogwarts.
Tonks was the one besides Harry who grumbled about having a big wedding. She much prefered not being the center of attention or dressing in a big white dress. Tonks even pushed for a purple or black dress only to be scolded by everyone else. She argued that white was for virgins and she sure as hell wasn't a virgin anymore. Many boys including Harry saw to that.
Narcissa and Amelia both stressed the girls would all be wearing white wedding dresses and as a compromise the future wives could pick the bridesmaids dresses. All the bridesmaids were going to be the girls not getting married besides Amelia. As Minister of Magic she was going to be officiating the wedding between Harry and his four special wives. Although there was a little conflict of interest since she was involved with everyone in the wedding.
Harry thought that might sting for Amelia but she insisted there weren't any hard feelings or second thoughts about it. She didn't care about marriage as long as she was involved in their relationship and that he was the best father he could be for their son. That was more than enough for her. Still he wished to do whatever made Amelia happy.
While girls like Luna and Astoria weren't jealous of the others, Narcissa and Gabrielle were a little jealous of the fact the others were getting married to Harry. For Narcissa she loved weddings and would have loved to take another trip down the aisle at least as a bride. The consolation prize was that she was in the wedding anyway and would get to wear a dress and walk down the aisle with everyone looking at her. For Gabrielle she had always dreamed of being in a white dress married to Harry Potter. Now that honor was going to her sister but the consolation prize was that she was in the harem.
While Gabrielle was happy for her sister she made it known how she felt which then led to a little punishment in the dungeon. Fleur had to spank those thoughts out of her sister and remind her of her place. Fleur had even banned Gabrielle from having sexual contact outside of the dungeon for a few days.
The only way Gabrielle could get shagged was if she got on her hands and knees and begged to be taken down to the dungeon. From there she would then be bent over something and be given many spanks until she was just on the wrong end of tender before Harry would shag her raw. By the end of it Gabrielle would be thanking him for fucking his pet and taking pity on her.
Fleur was a harsh mistress but she wanted her sister to know her place. Daphne and Desiree also agreed in the way Fleur handled it while Luna only felt jealousy for Gabrielle. Luna felt jealous of anything in the dungeon that didn't involve herself.
Astoria saw all of that and knew jealousy for her sister wasn't worth it. While she was jealous in the past this was different. Now they were all in a big relationship and she was getting the same shagging her sister did albeit a little rougher from time to time. The times when a girl joined Harry in shagging her was when it would escalate the most and by the end she was near comatose. She was still adapting to taking multiple cocks at a time and the times Fleur and Harry or Narcissa and Harry went in on her she would cum endlessly until the two partners decided to stop.
Harry thought about the wild sex he got up to regularly and it took some edge off of his days of wedding planning. Much like the housewarming party the house was being furiously redecorated and the outside grounds were getting tents and chairs. Even Sirius and the others were feeling the heat because Sirius had to join Harry for the robe fitting from hell. Narcissa made them try in close to thirty sets of robes before finding the right ones. Harry even had to stop Sirius from pranking his cousin in retaliation for wasting a full day of his life. Harry shuddered to think what would happen if Narcissa was pranked and how she would react.
Penny and Harley didn't escape unscathed either and had to have a dress fitting with all of the other girls. Even Madam Rosmerta was dragged along to find a suitable work dress since she would be working the bar at the wedding. She needed to look professional and not wear something too attention grabbing but still classy enough to earn some tips.
Harry was lucky enough to miss those dress fittings but when everyone arrived back home he was dragged down to the dungeon and his girls would demand he put Narcissa in her place. Some thought Narcissa needed to relax and some insisted Harry either remove the stick stuck up her bum or put his back there to humble the woman.
Narcissa was now enjoying being a little tyrant especially when she came home to get shagged. While she would prefer the bed the girls brought her down to the dungeon and locked her into the pillory much like Luna. From there the girls would tell Harry to shag away from the back while every girl strapped on a sex toy and had a go in her wicked mouth. Being plugged from both ends was a turn on whether she liked it or not.
Narcissa didn't like it when the girls fucked her mouth too hard because they didn't have the care of Harry and instead pushed into her throat deeper than she would like. The worst offenders were Tonks and Daphne. When it was their turns she felt the fake sex toys push deep into her gullet and nearly made her gag up everything she had for lunch.
Narcissa definitely had favorites during these mouth fuckings. Hermione and Luna were by far the kindest but just peppered her with insults as they rubbed her face as their fake cocks touched the back of her throat. They did it almost in a mocking way but they also gave Harry commands on how to treat her. Narcissa found that acceptable and didn't mind letting these girls push into her mouth for a little payback. She did deserve it for falling back into her rich snobby attitude.
Harry was just happy in general besides the wedding planning. He woke up every morning with one or more of his girls sucking him off before going to his giant shower where every other girl would get their chance. The sight of all of his naked girls in bed before walking to the shower was one of his favorite things to just watch and marvel at.
The girls had also found a new way of washing Harry that was his new favorite way of getting clean. He would stand in the center of the shower while the girls would soap up their bodies and then would rub their soapy bodies all over him. The girls mostly used their busts and bums but it worked swimmingly. He was squeaky clean by the time all of the women were finished.
Amelia and Narcissa were tall enough to wash his shoulders and neck with their tits while the other girls got every other inch of him. It also usually led to a girl soaping up their bum and rubbing it all over his crotch trying to clean his dirty cock. His cock was always either sticky or dirty from the night before with the dried cum or pussy juice on it. His cock would be wedged between two soft and soapy butt cheeks and after a quick rinse the girl would then brace herself on the wall. She would then let Harry use his newly cleaned cock on their asshole. The girl changed from day to day but Desiree was usually the girl who had the honor. Daphne and Fleur were also ones who enjoyed a little morning anal when they could wrangle it away from Luna.
While Narcissa preferred her anal at the end of the day along with Amelia showed their age. The younger girls didn't care when they got shagged up the bum. Even Tonks would sometimes take the plunge even when she knew she would be sitting down all day and she would ask Harry to not go too hard. Still they would all enjoy their soapy shower sex.
That's also not to say Hermione didn't get in on it once or twice. By the end of June every girl had done it but some liked it more than others. Desiree was at the top of the list but most girls fell in love with shower sex in general. Part of that had to do with the amazing shower that had plenty of shower heads, a bench and plenty of surfaces to shag on. The girls had designed it knowing it was going to be used for a lot of shagging.
Even Amelia who thought showers should just be about getting clean didn't realize how wet and soapy fun could be even better. Some days sex toys were even brought in the shower and she could shag another girl if she felt like it. It was a perfect way to start the day before a hard day of being Minister. It definitely put a skip in her step if she started the day out inside of Luna or Astoria. Those two were her favorites but Amelia had also been seduced by the Veela sisters. Amelia didn't get to dominate Fleur often but when she did it felt just as good as when Harry gave her everything he had. Then there was Gabrielle who just bent over and even demanded Amelia pull her hair as she shagged her tight little wet body in the shower. She was a little Veela vixen Amelia couldn't get enough of.
When she sat in her office she wondered how she could have ended up in such a position. A position where she loved getting shagged as well as shagging other girls. It did have a habit of relaxing her before work which was a big positive in her book. It also confirmed that this unorthodox relationship was a good idea. She had genuine connections with everyone of the girls in this relationship. Then there was Harry who treated her like she was a queen as well as his personal whore, and she didn't know which one she liked more.
Harry
It was a week before his wedding and Harry was spending most of his time in Diagon Alley trying to help the twins get their shops up and running. Since Harry had nothing to do most of the day he decided to spend it on his new business. At least on days where he didn't want to spend them with Edgar or his girls.
His girls were working on the wedding and most of the time didn't want him around or they would get "distracted" as Narcissa would put it. The girls would then get a stern talking to which would just lead to more work. So they kicked Harry out of the house most days. Harry used this time to work or spend time with Edgar. On the days he wasn't with Edgar either Susan or Sirius would watch him.
Sirius had brought up the subject of children with his girlfriends and was using Edgar as a practice run. Penny and Harley were more than willing to have children but warned him because they were Veela they would only be daughters. There was also the added complexity of raising Veelas. This then led to Sirius talking about his family line of succession with Harry. While Edgar was a Bones it was decided Tonks's future child would be a Black to carry on the name.
It was true his girls would carry the Black name but Harry was part Black himself and so was Tonks. Their child would be the purest Black in a long time and should be given a title. The girls had also brought up how their daughters would most likely not want to be involved in politics unless it was Veela politics.
While their daughters could go to Hogwarts there were plenty of jobs in the Veela reservation. Strong Veela witches could have a plethora of prestigious and powerful jobs which included protection of the reservation to becoming an advisor or even an ambassador.
The Veela reservation was hoping the UK would become more Veela friendly so they could start expanding and possibly make another reservation in the UK.
That wasn't it however because at Gringotts Harry was also now aware that he had taken the Slytherin name and title by rite of conquest. While he didn't want it Daphne jumped on the chance to be Lady Slytherin. So with Tonks taking the Black name as well as her future child, Daphne was taking Slytherin while the other two girls just wanted to be plain old Mrs. Potter. For Fleur and Desiree they didn't care what their name or title was even if they had to share it with the others. They were content the way the marriage was shaping up.
Diagon Alley
Back at Diagon Alley, George and Fred had bought the store fronts at the end of the alley and planned to make a giant, almost obnoxious sign that would be impossible to miss. Then there was the smaller shop next door with a subtle sign for the sex part of the store. Their friend Lee Jordan was going to run it for them while the twins managed their own shop. They had also received an applicant to help Lee which was Lavender Brown.
Angelina, Katie and Alicia had informed them that she would be willing to work there and having a girl around would help sell items. So when they opened they were going to have Lee work the register and have Lavender on the floor answering questions.
The twins appreciated Harry's help and of course his start-up capital that made all of this possible. It was all of their dreams coming to fruition and now they just needed the store to do will but only time could tell.
The twins had asked for help from other family members but there were no takers. Ron refused to do any work in general, the fat lazy git. Ginny wanted to help but their mother said no. It was clear their mother wanted them to fail in retaliation for dropping out of school early. Lucky for them Harry was willing to help and he was worth twenty workers. Not to mention their new girlfriends who they reconnected with at Harry's housewarming party.
Harry had walked into the store and with the death stick in his hand he was able to permanently transfigure anything as well as move anything with ease. By the end of day one Harry had all the shelves put in while the twins stocked everything on the shelves and set up the registers. The store already looked like a real store and one that was brand new instead of the worn down old shops in the Alley. Some of the bookstore shelves in the Alley looked like they were close to shattering in a million pieces. They were only held together by old enchantments over a hundred years old. The shops looked cluttered and dirty while their shop was clean and everything was organized so you could easily find anything you would ever need.
On day two there were the final touches on the main store but then they started working on the store next to the main store. That involved magically connecting back rooms together so they could move from store to store if they needed to. They even had set up an age line much like the Goblet of Fire where only people aged thirteen and up could enter the sex store.
That was where they were going to have sex toys along with the potions and erotic magazines. They didn't want first years going into that store thinking it was Weasley's Wizard Wheezes and finding something that would need explaining.
The sex talk in Hogwarts happened third year so that's when it would be okay to finally enter the other store. The twins could already hear McGonagall yelling at them if they went any younger than that. The last thing they wanted was to be on the Headmistress's bad side right out of the gate.
The other store front also let it open to the general public to shop for their sexual needs. While they were sure it was going to be profitable they didn't know how profitable. But they also were planning on sending out catalogs in the post so people didn't have to come in and possibly be embarrassed. They could order from home and get it owled to their home.
On day three Harry brought all of the crates of sex toys and with the twins help they stocked the sex store next door. The twins were still a little worried about how this part of the business would go but they already put out ads in the gossip magazines and Play Wizard. While they didn't open for another few days they received plenty of letters wanting to order the toys right away. The orders numbered just over a hundred and the ads had only been up for four days.
The twins decided to bring their new girlfriends Alicia, Katie and Angelina in to start mailing out those early orders while they waited to open. Angelina, Katie and Alicia had spent the month out of school trying out for various quidditch teams and both had strong interest from the Puddlemere United team whose team was captained by Oliver Wood, their old captain from the Gryffindor house team.
Oliver had vouched for them and was able to secure them a tryout but it was them to earn their spots. Two of their chasers were retiring slash being let go. The third chaser was also looking to be traded to another team which would leave a spot open for Katie. Angelina and Alicia were ready to take the field and show their skills and prove they belonged. Katie thought she might do another year of school but with a chance to go pro she couldn't resist. She would also get to play with her best friends which she couldn't pass up.
Luckily they had the whole summer to practice with the team to get up to speed. There was also the pressure that Oliver wanted them to try and convince Harry to join the team. They had a notoriously bad seeker and could only win games if he got lucky or their chasers and beaters ran up the score so high no one could come back.
When the girls weren't practicing they were helping their new boyfriends in George and Fred. The two best friends didn't expect to fall in bed with the twins again but at the party they fell back into a familiar groove. Then there was also Katie who was now intertwined with their love lives. While she wasn't the twins' girlfriend exactly she was like a friend with benefits who joined them in bed. She was in the middle and didn't mind getting it from both the twins and her darker skinned teammates.
The three of them spent the entire year shagging each other when Harry was busy with another girl in the dorm. The three grew so close that Katie just wanted to be a part of their relationship in any way possible. Angelina and Alicia had shagged the twins in the past and while they were above average in that department, it was just impossible to compare them to Harry. Still they were good boyfriend material. They gave them an emotional support Harry couldn't give due to all of his other attachments.
Given all of that the three of them knew they couldn't be with Harry permanently so this was the best alternative. The three of them also felt as if they needed a real relationship. They wanted boys who could really love them and not just use them as pieces of fuck meat. Not that there was anything wrong with the way Harry treated them over the last year. They quite enjoyed just being fucked and buggered all year long. Now they just yearned for more.
The twins kept up that tradition but they shared more of their soul and it just felt a little different. Even Katie felt the love the twins felt for all three of them. While Katie thought she was just along for the ride over the last couple weeks she had been in the middle of the twins and felt their hot kisses on her skin. Their kisses seared on her body much like Angelina and Alicia kisses did. All five of them would kiss each other and felt as if they could do it all night long. The five of them would switch partners throughout the night and by the morning they would do it all over again.
The twins needed time to build their stamina with their new three girlfriends but even while they were recovering the three girls would use the strap ons they were going to be selling. George and Fred enjoyed the show the three would put on and it wouldn't be long before they were ready to go again. They didn't even ask where they got the toys because they were the same ones they were going to be selling soon.
Some nights the twins would be on the outside shagging Alicia and Angelina with those girls also wearing strapons with Katie in the middle. All of the girls were getting shagged at the same time as everyone rocked into each other and the twins could feel each girl shake from their thrusts as well as their thrusts into Katie. It was an overload on Alicia and Angelina to the point they would cum with the loudest screams and need time to recover. Double climaxes from both ends made the dark skinned girls incoherent with trembling legs as they pulled away from the twins and Katie. That would then leave Katie to enjoy the twins all alone which would leave one of them in her tight bum and one in her pussy. The twins would switch up who got what but Katie didn't care. As identical twins they had the same cock and either way it felt perfect.
Angelina and Alicia liked watching Katie get double teamed by the twins and they both knew the feeling. It was a very common sight in their bedroom. Both Alicia and Angelina were going to have to thank Harry for teaching them the joys of sex because it really came in handy now. Despite the twins not having his massive cock their above average cocks were perfectly fine and they could enjoy every sexual act imaginable. They showed the twins everything they liked which had been done to them in the dorms. The twins were more than happy to please them anyway they could and followed their lead.
The twins were riding this high of a new relationship and their dream of opening a prank store coming true all at the same time. They had permanent smiles that couldn't be wiped off in a million years.
Later that week the store opened to massive commercial and critical success. Thanks to Harry they had a write up in the paper where they were touted as better than Zonkos in terms of pranks.
Then there was the sex store next door called "Witch's Corner". Rita Skeeter penned an article in Witch Weekly talking about the sex shop next door and told every woman to get down there before the stock was gone. This led to a lot of mother's coming into Weasley's Wizard Wheezes with their children and quickly dropping them off to go next door and do some shopping of their own. All in all both shops were a mad success.
Harry had already given Rita tester products but sent her some of the more exotic toys as a gift. It led to a spicy article that had garnered plenty of interest in Luna's creations. It was going to mark a new age in the sexual exploration and evolution of this generation.
The opening day Harry had also spent it there signing autographs and helping around the busy store. Some of his future wives even came by to help like Daphne and Desiree who helped promote the store while the twins, Alicia, Angelina and Katie ran the registers and helped customers find everything. Harry and the girls took an endless amount of pictures with the customers which caused a wave of customers coming into the store for a picture as well as a trinket on the way out.
By the end of opening day the registers in both stores had been filled two or three times over. When the twins brought it in to deposit to Gringotts they were informed they had the biggest opening day in Diagon Alley history. Since the sex store was also going in the same account there was no contest. George and Fred knew a quarter of this money was going to be spent restocking everything they sold and Harry already told them he would be working on restocking the sex section. They had sold out of everything in the sex shop and that wasn't including all of the mail orders they received.
To say they were going to be busy for the next few years was an understatement. The opening day alone sapped all of the energy out of the twins. Thankfully when they went back to Grimmauld they had their girlfriends waiting for them to help recharge them. All before getting up and doing the same thing tomorrow.
The Wedding
Time had passed since Weasley's Wizard Wheezes had opened and was a hit. As time passed Harry's and the others' focus was pushed towards the upcoming wedding. It arrived much sooner than anyone was expecting and on the actual day before the wedding the girls had informed him that he would be sleeping with just the girls who weren't going to be his brides.
In bed with just Luna, Astoria, Gabrielle, Narcissa, Hermione and Amelia he spent his last night of "freedom" shagging his girlfriends rotten. In his big bed he made sure all of the other girls knew that just because he was marrying the others didn't mean he loved them any less.
The girls appreciated that fact because it was some of the most tender lovemaking in a long while. Hermione enjoyed being slowly shagged, cumming like a train hit her before Harry finished inside of her and pushed another girl's head between her legs. Hermione barely had time to enjoy the massive creampie before Harry switched to Narcissa and pushed the aristocratic woman's head to lick up the mess he just made.
Hermione no longer held any bias against Narcissa so she just gripped the woman's dark hair with a blonde streak and pushed her deeper into her pussy. Narcissa understood and nuzzled deeper and sucked on the muggleborn's clit as she slurped down the copious seed spilling out of Hermione's wet folds.
Harry enjoyed watching Hermione's face as Narcissa ate her out and all the while he was enjoying Narcissa's pregnant pussy. Narcissa wasn't showing yet but he could tell something was different about her. She had so much more to give and was even wetter than usual. Everyone could hear his cock slide in and out of her soaking wet cunt. In his mind he couldn't wait until all of his girls were showing and he could shag them all while rubbing their big pregnant bellies as well as shagging them nice and deep.
All of the other girls were watching the show rubbing their moist slits waiting for their turn. The girls chose to not break out the toys instead only letting Harry touch them tonight. They had to make it count because the groom and his brides were going to be going on a little four day honeymoon. None of them knew about it yet but Narcissa, Sirius and Amelia who set it up. The lucky bride and groom will spend four days in a villa on the beach on a topical magical island.
After Harry was finished with Narcissa and Hermione he laid down in bed. With his cum running down his cock in addition to Narcissa's love juices he didn't need to say a word before Gabrielle crawled over and took all ten wet inches down her Veela throat. "That's a good pet. Fuck I love your tight throat. It's just like fucking a pussy." With that Harry gripped her blonde silky hair and used it as a handle to fuck her throat as if he would with one of his other deepthroating girlfriends.
Amelia always felt jealous of the other girls who could deepthroat his cock like it was nothing. She wasn't the only one either because Astoria and Narcissa felt the same way. Hermione on the other hand was fine with not deepthroating his entire length. She didn't like things down her throat so the first half of his cock was just fine because her hand could do the rest.
Gabrielle was in cock heaven and it hadn't even penetrated her more sensitive holes yet. His cock was just so hot and throbbing down in her throat it felt perfect. Not to mention the sweet and tangy taste that was all over his shaft that she licked up like the good little pet she was. She had tasted all of the girl's pussies and found she loved all of their special tastes especially when it covered her favorite piece of equipment.
Harry was now slamming into Gabrielle's throat and his balls were slapping against her chin on every downstroke. "So close. So fucking close." He just kept repeating that until the dam finally burst and he was shooting his spunk right down her throat.
Gabrielle pulled back so he was shooting all of that tasty molten cum into her mouth. With a deep moan she savored the sweet taste and let all these girls know that she was victorious. While she swallowed most of his seed she left some in her mouth so when she pulled away she could show off.
Harry saw Gabrielle pull her head away as his cock popped out of her mouth with a wet sound just as she opened her mouth to show her prize to Harry and the others. Her tongue was covered with cum and she pushed it all up so it was threatening to come dripping out of her mouth before she swallowed it all giving him a saucy smile.
Harry hadn't lost his erection and just pulled Gabrielle up so she was hovering above him. While this was the point he would normally give her an option on which hole he would take he didn't give her an option before he plunged into her tight asshole.
Gabrielle always expected to be buggered by Harry or someone else in the house so she just moaned as she felt him push into her tight hole. "Mom Amour yes!" She had taken to calling Harry her sister's pet name for him for times she was out of the dungeon where she called him master.
Harry liked seeing his cock enter Gabrielle's bum but decided that wasn't enough so with his hand he pushed his two fingers into her dripping snatch in search of her special spot. It took less than a few seconds to find it but when he did he saw her jolt as she nearly lost her balance. She was leaning back with her hands on his legs as she raised and dropped her hips.
When he hit that spot Gabrielle spasmed and she cried out. Having her G-spot toyed with at the same time she was getting a deep buggering was her biggest weakness. Everyone knew this because when she was double penetrated she came hard and fast.
Hermione saw Gabrielle getting buggered and was very happy for the way Harry shagged her. The weeks leading up to the wedding she worried that she was going to feel excluded or that her feelings on this relationship would change. But they hadn't. She still loved being in this giant harem and while she wasn't going to get to walk down the aisle her new Noble house name more than made up for it.
She got to make her own house seal and join the Wizengamot all as a muggleborn. While she would have to assign a proxy when she went back to school she already had casted a vote for new measures against bigotry towards the so called minorities. To her that was worth more than a silly white dress.
After Harry had finished in Gabrielle's tight ass he had made the poor Veela cum three more times before he poured a hot load of cum into her ass and pushed her off. Gabrielle was happy to be pushed off because her whole body was tingling and almost numb. With half lidded eyes the little Veela was at the end of her rope and just let Harry move on without requesting he finish with her front.
With the opening Amelia pounced, "I hope you got that out of your system because I want you to show me that you really love me." She felt that love the day of the housewarming party where he massaged her and gave her a very thorough shagging. Even with the buggering she took with Elizabeth felt special.
Harry nodded and pulled Amelia onto his lap as he brought his lips to hers as he pulled her down. She accepted his cock with a moan as he just slowly pumped and grinded into her as his lips did the talking. Their kissing was slow and heavy with their lips mashing against each other as well as their tongues dancing in each other's mouths.
Amelia felt his slow pumps edging her closer to her climax but his hands massaging her bum as his lips molded to hers made her whimper. She now wanted him to go faster but they were locked in to this slow and loving pace. Soon they broke the kiss and Harry's mouth went to her ear and neck. Then his hands went to her tender breasts having just got done feeding Edgar.
Harry heard Amelia whimper harder as he pinched her sore nipple. He even felt a little milk leak out and he just smiled into her neck remembering all of the times he sucked actual milk from her big tits. While the milk was meant for his child he quite enjoyed the sweet creamy treat that squirted into his mouth. Now her milk covered his hands as he wasn't gentle in groping her milky chest.
Their lovemaking lasted a while because other girls who hadn't got their turn were whimpering for his attention. Astoria and Luna being the ones who needed his cock soon. Both had already rubbed themselves to climax but needed more to continue. Tonight was also a rare night where they weren't allowed to use toys. Tonight Harry wanted to do everything himself.
The two lovers eventually got there in the end because with Amelia tightening up her pussy and demanding he cum finally did the trick. With a groan Harry announced his climax and with a few shuddered jerks he emptied himself inside of Amelia at least before he did the same to the others. All the while he made a show of licking her sweet milk off his hands.
Amelia knew Astoria and Luna were ready so without delay she swung her leg off of him as she rolled to the side trying to catch her breath. While it wasn't nearly as acrobatic as some of their other girls it was so intense it did take a lot out of her. Even though she was more physically fit than the others this was a different kind of physical activity.
Hermione was next to Amelia and decided to give a little back and dipped her head between the thighs of the Minister. Hermione now knew how to expertly eat pussy courtesy of Desiree and the rest of the dorm. Though she didn't mind it when it was mixed with Harry's sweet treat. Being in this harem she knew how to give back to everyone.
Amelia wanted to push Hermione away at first but she couldn't find the strength. Soon she felt the bookworm's tongue prodding her folds before she heard the wet sounds of slurping up all of her juices and cum. Even though she was still mighty sensitive she just tried to relax and enjoy it. Laying her head back on the pillow she looked up to the mirror on the ceiling to watch Harry get ready to shag another girlfriend.
Luna wanted to jump on her master's free erection but instead pushed Astoria towards it. "I will get him last and it won't be gentle." She told Harry this so he was ready to really give her a shag. While she could do slow and loving from time to time she prefered rough and hard every time. She wanted his hand around her throat as he pushed her into a deep climax or before he claimed one of her naughty holes for himself.
Astoria listened to her fellow pet but before she knew it Harry had rolled her over so he was on top and she was looking up at him. Before she could say a word he slipped his hot cock into her equally hot pussy. "Yes!" Astoria moaned. Her sister was getting married tomorrow but tonight she was going to get a piece of her future husband while Daphne spent the night in another part of the house.
Harry was already pumping in and out of the little blonde sister of his future wife. He was doing so at a medium pace which was quickly building her climax. "Since you waited like a good girl I'm going to try and give you two before I cum." Harry had just cum multiple times so he was able to hold out for a bit longer here.
Astoria thanked her lucky stars she was going to get two climaxes out of this. The others told them they couldn't wear Harry out too much before tomorrow. "Yes please. Make me cum please."
Harry could hear her whine and responded by pumping into the tiny blonde harder as his hands squeezed her bum so hard she was going to have bruises the size of his hands under her dress tomorrow. He kept pulling her bum up to meet him slamming her pussy against his cock making sure every inch was seated inside her little box.
Astoria was in heaven and hell because the good part was the constant climax racing towards her and the hell was the dull throbbing between her legs as her body couldn't take much more. "I'm so close, Harry. I need it. I need to feel it when you fill me up."
The other girls were watching Harry riding Astoria with great interest, almost not believing it wasn't Luna on top of Harry right now. Despite having similar bodies the slapping of skin against skins reminded everyone of Luna's times in the dungeon.
Astoria's moans kept climbing and climbing until she couldn't take it anymore and exploded. Harry wasn't too far behind because her pussy tightened up so much he couldn't hold back either. With a big groan he just blasted a quick hot load of spunk into Astoria and saw the girl's poor head explode.
Harry observed Astoria's eyes going into the back of her head as well as her pussy struggling to keep its shape around him. Right now it was almost as if she was trying to just push him out. With another big heave Astoria threw her boyfriend and sister's future husband off of her. Astoria was more than satisfied for the night and while she could keep going if she wanted to. This was more than enough. She could feel the warm fuzzy feeling of love inside of her.
Luna was the last one left and the second Astoria was off his cock she just laid back and wrapped her feet behind her head giving the whole bed a show of her wet and waiting lower half. It was presented like a present and everyone knew what was about to happen.
Harry was more than ready to get off his back and climb on Luna. "You must really want this pet." Luna and the others only contorted them into this position when they wanted him to shag them at his roughest and fastest.
Luna gave one of her devious smiles, "Yes master, any way you want to take me." She knew both of her holes looked tasty and didn't care which one he took. Both were molded to his and all cocks.
Harry looked down and saw her wet puffy pussy and knew it needed relief more than anywhere else. Gripping his big thick cock in one hand he brought it to her pussy and rubbed it up and down gathering her honey all over the tip before pushing in.
Luna loved Harry with all of her heart because he knew what she needed at every moment. While she would have taken his cock up her arse with no complaint her pussy was extra sensitive tonight and he just plunged right in. "Yes master. My pussy is yours."
All of the girls were no longer playing with each other and instead watching the show in the center of the bed which was Luna on her back taking ten inches of cock hard and fast. Harry's cute bum was jumping up and down as his body slammed down into Luna's. To an outsider it would look like he was going to break the poor girl in half from the way his cock was spreading her pussy to its limit or the screams Luna was making. The girls felt a hint of jealousy for Luna and how free she was with her body. While they all enjoyed sex with Harry Luna seemed to enjoy it the most next to Desiree and Fleur.
Harry shagged away on top of Luna for over twenty minutes making the poor blonde just climax over and over until she was shaking like a leaf begging for him to finish. When he did and finally gave her the final cumshot of the night Luna almost passed out and her legs came down from behind her head.
Harry then gave Luna a quick clean with his wand as all of the girls slid into bed for the night. Luna was essentially a ragdoll after cumming so many times and was placed right in between Harry's legs with her head resting on his stomach. Amelia and Narcissa were on his left and right with the other girls on either side of them. Hermione found a cuddle partner in Astoria and Gabrielle cuddled with Amelia from behind.
The group went to sleep in record time for tomorrow's wedding.
Wedding Day
The morning of the wedding was very hectic as Harry woke up with all of the girls running around the room getting dressed while his cock was buried in Narcissa's mouth. He was expecting Luna to snatch up his morning blowjob but Narcissa must have bullied her way to getting the honor.
Harry saw the older woman's crimson lips wrap around his cock as she left heavy lipstick rings up and down his cock and he could see she pushed herself to take three quarters of his cock down her throat. "Oh Narcissa, what a pleasant surprise." Harry said, enjoying her wet mouth. He could tell she was pushing her blowjob farther than she normally did as his cock bounced off the back of her throat with gusto. 'She must really want me to remember this.'
Narcissa would smile if she wasn't busy sucking his cock. Instead she kept bobbing her head knowing she was ruining her lipstick and she would have to reapply it. 'Sadly this can be the only thing we do today. The girls didn't want him too drained before the wedding night.' Desiree insisted on one blowjob in the morning to keep Harry relaxed. While this was usually her duty some girls didn't mind helping out and Narcissa felt as if she needed a treat to get through the day as well. She had been a ball of stress for the last week doing her best to make sure this wedding went off without a hitch.
Narcissa even knew today was going to be very stressful. She knew if she wanted everything done perfectly she would have to do it herself. Today everyone was answering to her from the house elves to even the Minister of Magic in Amelia Bones.
Harry kept the amazing blowjob going for a little longer than he usually would have choosing to enjoy his girlfriend's nice mouth. "You are such a good girl Narcissa. Such a natural cock sucker, I can feel how much you want this. Get ready because I'm close." He warned her knowing it was going to make her suck harder as she waited for him to finish.
With that said Narcissa went to start sucking on his sensitive tip as her hands raced up and down his saliva slick shaft as she tried to milk him into her mouth. 'I need to milk this cock until it's empty. Can't have him walking around with full balls or else he won't be thinking of anything else.' Harry needed to be sharp today.
Harry finally came with a groan and with a hand on the back of Narcissa's head he felt her jump when the first splash of warm seed hit her tongue. He then felt her relax as she sucked everything out of his balls like a straw. Her suction was so hard he almost felt like he could cum again. She had never sucked that hard before and it was a major turn on.
As Narcissa felt the flow of sweet semen stop she pulled off of his cock with a loud wet pop she pulled his hands away. "That's enough of that so go get showered and get into your dress robes."
Harry frowned wishing he could have more of her elegant lipstick smudged mouth. "I think I need another one." Harry tried to reason.
The other girls in the room laughed at Harry trying to sneak in another blowjob while Narcissa put her foot down. "No means no. Now go get showered and dressed. The guests will be here in an hour and there is still a lot to do." Narcissa gave his cock a light backhand slap with her famous glare.
Harry had never felt like more of a child then when Narcissa used her mothering voice and was telling him what to do. With a grumble Harry listened and walked to the shower. Once in the shower he washed off the evidence of Narcissa's blowjob as well as all the sweat and fluids from last night.
Downstairs
Sirius had been up for the last three hours and had the unfortunate job of getting Edgar dressed for today. To say Edgar disliked his dress clothes was an understatement. Penny and Harley spent that time getting picture ready, because the first bit of business was getting the wedding pictures done at least of the main party. There were going to be even more pictures when the other groomsmen arrived. To stand next to him Harry had picked Sirius, Neville and the twins. Meanwhile the bridesmaids were all of Harry's girlfriends that were not getting married.
Sirius was relieved when the group of women and his godson finally came walking into the dining room. "Finally. Come on pup you can't just keep everyone waiting while you get laid." Sirius teased.
Harry was adjusting his tie scowling at his godfather. "That wasn't what was happening. The girls were getting dressed and we had to take separate showers so that didn't happen." It wasn't a secret how open his harem was sexually seeing as Luna and Desiree made plenty of jokes about it in public. Penny and Harley were also very open when they needed some time alone with his godfather.
Narcissa just had a smirk like the cat who killed the canary. She did manage to get her treat while all of the other girls were going to have to wait a few days for Harry to get back from his honeymoon. But of course there was always the sex toys and she planned to share the responsibility with Amelia as they dominated all these girls while Harry was away. The two women even had a plan to bring the others down to the dungeon for a little fun.
Amelia rushed over to Edgar who was reaching towards her wanting his mother's comfort. When Amelia took Edgar into her arms he was babbling about not liking the clothes. Amelia then tried to explain it was just for today and started the process of bribing him with small gummy sweets to not fight her on it.
Edgar of course accepted the sweets which made his protests die down. During the wedding Edgar was going to be watched by Penny and Harley so they stocked up on sweets in their clutches.
Harry sympathized with his son and told him he wasn't a fan of the dress clothes either but they had to keep "mum" happy. With all of that taken care of everyone sat down and had a small breakfast while the brides had their own breakfast in a different part of the house. Harry thought it was silly he couldn't see his brides before the wedding but it was the tradition.
After breakfast the guests started to arrive via Floo. First it was the groomsmen, Madam Rosmerta and the reporters. Harry greeted Neville and the twins warmly and was so happy they agreed to be a part of this circus. Today was going to be crazy to say the least.
Madam Rosmerta received a quick hug from Harry before being ushered away by Narcissa and taken to the bar out in the backyard. It was in the main tent where the dance floor was and the reception would take place. Madam Rosmerta was instructed to pour generously but not to serve people who were too drunk so as not to make a scene and ruin the wedding. Narcissa then led her to the wedding area so she could watch the wedding before quickly running to the bar for the reception.
Narcissa then quickly rushed back to the Floo to see all of the other arrivals. It was hard to run around the large ground in heels but she managed to pull it off like a pro.
Meanwhile Rita Skeeter and her reporter friends were going to be the ones taking the wedding photos on the condition they could be used in the paper as well. So while they waited for the rest of the guests to arrive the groomsmen and bridesmaids took their photos. Once the groomsmen were done the bridesmaids were next and the brides came down stairs after Harry was led away.
Rita was stunned at how beautiful the brides looked and while she had only ever had Harry alone in bed {or bathroom} she wished she could join them on their honeymoon. Fleur, Daphne, Desiree and Tonks looked so stunning they were almost hard to look at. Even as a witch the brides made the reporters drop their jaws as they took their photos. Then there were the big group shots of all ten girls in Harry's harem. She also even had the pregnancy announcements ready for after their honeymoon ready for publication.
To say Harry was the luckiest man in the UK was an understatement. All of the girls looked perfect and a man would be happy with any of them much less all of them. This was no doubt going in Witch Weekly and was going to be the envy of every girl who wanted Harry Potter for themselves.
There was also an interview portion where the reporters asked where they bought the dresses and the thing they were looking forward to in marriage. All of the girls had different answers from having a family to being one with Harry forever. Rita was also surprised there was no jealousy between the girls and they all genuinely looked happy for one another. Every girl had a permanent smile and looked radiant in every photo taken.
Once the photos were finally done Rita went to find the groomsmen to interview as more people started arriving. Harry was by the Floo greeting everyone as they came in as he told them to pass through the dining room for a glass of pre-poured champagne before making their way outside to the wedding area. There were plenty of chairs on both sides of the large white aisle.
Harry was most happy to see his friends from the F.C who came with presents which Narcissa told him to instruct them to leave on the dining room table as they grabbed a flute of champagne.
The housewarming left them with a lot of gifts and a lot of thank you cards to write. They had received everything from baby items to pieces of art and bottles of liquor. There were even some old books Hermione very much enjoyed cracking open the first second she could.
Besides the F.C members there were also teachers from Hogwarts the first being Aurora and Septima who came together and looked stunning. Aurora was in a gold dress that was damn near showstopping. It showcased her perky bum and her bust perfectly. If he didn't know any better he would think she was trying to secure an invite to their honeymoon.
Meanwhile Septima wore a green dress that was a little more conservative but did a fine job of showcasing her assets. When Harry hugged the Arithmancy teacher he told her to be careful around Desiree. The woman knew first hand how much Desiree loved her body and would look for any excuse to shag the woman. Harry didn't doubt Desiree might sneak away and bring the woman to the bathroom for a quick fingering or oral assault.
The two teachers left their combined gift in the dining room which was a very dirty present. Inside the plain wrapping was a bunch of pictures of the two of them together including Desiree who had snuck off with them one time Harry was busy with something else. The two teachers then followed the directions to go out back to find a seat as well as find their friend Madam Rosmerta.
Minerva McGonagall had also gotten a much coveted invite and was tempted not to come given the last time she saw Harry he was shagging away in a broom closet with a woman old enough to be his mother. While she didn't condone his many relationships he was one of her favorite lions regardless. She knew he wasn't coming back to school and this was going to be one of the few times she could see him before the school year started again.
Harry hugged the new Headmistress of Hogwarts warmly and welcomed her into his home. He was happy she was here and told her to get a spot close towards the front. She was like a mother to him and he wanted her to be here for his special day.
The next guests were all politicians and socialite guests. For those guests Harry just shook their hands as Narcissa and Amelia took it from there. With a quick kind word they were directed through the house and into the backyard. The last of the arrivals went on and on with Remus and Anna eventually showing up looking a little worried.
Gabrielle saw the Veela and knew the two of them had just been in a rush to not be late after spending the morning in bed. Harry could see the signs as well as Remus looked a little pink in the cheeks. Harry hugged Remus and told him to go catch Sirius out back.
Gabrielle wanted to join them but she was waiting for her mother and a very special guest. It took a few more dozen guests but soon her mother and father walked through the green flames along with the most stunning beauty next to Harry's own women.
Gabrielle jumped between the two and started the introductions. "Harry, may I introduce the Queen of the Veela coven and reservation, Hera Bernadotte. Please use her proper title as she is the Queen of the French reservation." Gabrielle even took a bow towards the queen showing her respect as did the Delacour's."
Hera smiled and watched as Harry quickly dipped his head in respect as well. "Rise Mr. Potter. For what you have done for the Veelas I consider you a true friend. You may also call me just Hera if you wish."
Harry nodded and was a little tongue tied looking at this angel who was not just beyond beautiful but had a powerful aura around her. "Thank you Hera. I will do whatever I can to help the Veela."
Hera gave him a small playful giggle, "I'm sure you will. I came here to enjoy the wedding festivities as well as invite you to come to the Veela reservation soon. The Veela want to thank you for the toys you so graciously provided which allowed us to take power for ourselves. We hate relying on men and the old toys only could do so much. With these new toys we can please ourselves and only leave if we wish to start a family of our own." While the Veela almost always came back unless they planned to get married and have a life outside of the reservation.
Harry once again bowed his head, "I'm happy I could be of service to you and your people, Hera." Harry had never felt an allure like hers which demanded obedience and respect. While he felt the urge to shag her as well he would do so with the utmost respect and care. It was very different to the allure of Fleur and Gabrielle.
Hera had immense respect for Harry and his ability to have a harem this large and that included two Veela. She had heard about his sexual prowess and decided to give him a gift forged by Veela sex magic. In the small box was a stunning silver ring opening the box and presenting it Hera waited for Harry to take it.
Harry was confused by the ring and it almost looked like a wedding band that was going to be on his finger later today. "A ring?" Taking it from the box he slid it onto his right ring finger.
Hera shut the ring box and nodded, "All of the Veela helped and we poured our allure into the forging of it. With all of that power you should be able to use the power to make a girl climax with just your mind and the slightest touch." She was quite proud of the gift because something had never been attempted before.
When Harry put the ring on, it just felt like a regular ring. Reaching over to Luna he touched her shoulder and thought of her cumming. He almost didn't believe the Queen's words even though she would have no reason to lie.
Luna clamped her legs together as she had to bite her lip from screaming out as she felt her body light up with pleasure never before felt. At least never before felt with zero build up or sexual contact. This was just a simple touch and she had cum just as hard as she did in the dungeon. This climax nearly made her legs completely buckle until she fell on the floor. To others it looks as if she might have fainted.
Harry saw Luna nearly crumple to the ground and he didn't fail to notice her eyes rolling into the back of her head as she bit her lip. "Are you okay?" He was worried about Luna because he only saw that look after some of their most daring shags.
Luna was still shaking and couldn't talk for a minute but finally got out. "Good...cum..do...it...again." Luna wanted more and could have Harry do that all day. That climax felt like she was filled with the biggest cocks she could imagine and was filled with so much potent seed she was exploding with it. It was nearly a peak she couldn't ever hope to reach by human means.
Narcissa grabbed Harry's hand and took it off Luna before he did it again. "No you don't mister. Luna go upstairs and change your knickers this instant." Narcissa didn't want any more of this funny business. This was supposed to be a high class wedding and sex could take a back seat for a few hours.
Luna's legs stopped shaking enough for her to say, "I'm not wearing any knickers." Luna said with a shaky smile.
That made Narcissa's eye twitch in frustration. "Then go put some on this instant." Narcissa grabbed the blonde by the arm and started to drag the girl upstairs to make sure she listened to her command. Luna pouted the entire time almost wishing Harry could do that trick again before she had to leave.
The Queen smiled seeing Harry use his gift. Quickly grabbing his hand she pulled her wand and said a few words as she touched the ring. "This can never fall into the wrong hands and it will forever be bound to you. I trust you won't abuse it." She was only hoping he would abuse it in the best way with his harem.
Harry felt the silver ring burn into his skin but almost pleasantly. This was never going to leave him and he was thankful for that because if Desiree got her hands on it the harem wouldn't be safe from her tyranny. "Thank you Hera."
The Veela Queen and the Delacour's were then led out of the room by Gabrielle to find a seat for the wedding. Hera smiled and followed Apolline and her husband to the backyard wedding area. That was of course after the Delacour's dropped off their gifts. Apolline had given them a family book of spells and a history of the Delacour family as well as her own Veela heritage. It even had a family tree that would soon be expanded on.
Narcissa and Luna eventually came back downstairs and by them mostly everyone had arrived including the Greengrass's who Astoria led to the bridal area so they could see Daphne before the wedding. Narcissa also greeted her sister and her muggleborn husband with open arms which still made Andromeda a little skittish. Seeing Narcissa be so normal was a big shift but one she would get used to with time.
Andromeda never expected this change to her proud pureblood sister. Then again she didn't expect her to also be involved with a harem with her daughter and a bunch of other girls including the Minister. When her daughter first explained this to her she didn't believe it and it still took time for her to accept it.
After all of the guests were here Narcissa told Harry to go find Sirius and wait with the groomsmen until the wedding started. Amelia would be there as well and get them into position once the music was about to start.
An Hour Later
By the time the music started everyone was sitting in the audience and quite eager to see the wedding of the century. It was hotly anticipated with some saying it was going to be a trainwreck and some thinking it was going to be the biggest cultural moment in the last hundred years. There were already some rumblings about mini harems or three-way relationships starting up. Everyone wanted to be like the great Harry Potter.
Harry was standing alone at the altar only with Amelia who was in her Minister Wizingamot robes. As the music began Amelia gave Harry a small calming word if, "It's going to be fine, just breathe." She would understand if he was a little nervous. While it wasn't like facing down Voldemort it was still a big moment.
Harry accepted her kind words and knew it was just as stressful for her because she was going to have to perform as well. Part of Harry just wanted a small friendly wedding but he knew Amelia and Narcissa were right by using this as a social and political opportunity.
In the open field the wedding had a curtain separating the groom from looking past the last row of guests. Behind the big curtain Narcissa and Sirius walked around and met before walking down the aisle linked in arms. It was a long aisle and Harry noticed the two were whispering to each other.
Sirius linked arms with his cousin and whispered, "You okay cousin? It looks as if you are a little jealous." He was teasing his cousin because jealousy was the last thing he saw. The only thing he knew was her weight was off the table unless he wanted to be hexed in front of everyone at this wedding.
Narcissa whispered back, "Not in the least because there is plenty of Harry to go around. I should probably ask your girlfriends since you couldn't even handle one girl if I remember correctly." Sirius had trouble getting in a relationship at Hogwarts due to him being a dog.
Sirius gave her a small chuckle, "I can't wait to teach your kid to prank you mad." Sirius liked the idea of teaching his cousin's kid to prank to drive her mad.
Narcissa gasped not wanting that to happen, "Don't you dare or else next time you're a dog I will snip you so you can't have any children." The two playfully bickered all the way to the altar where they took their places.
Harry was a little worried from the vexed look on Narcissa's face but couldn't do anything about it now. As cousins the two of them had been seen sniping back at each other often.
The next ones down the aisle were Neville and Hermione both taking their time as they enjoyed the long walk as friends.
After that the twins walked down Astoria and Gabrielle both of whom looked amazing in their dresses and even though they were petite looked just as good as the others. Puffing out their chests as they walked down the aisle they wanted everyone to be even more jealous of Harry.
The twins weren't jealous because they came with the Gryffindor and future pro chasers and were very lucky on their own. The five of them planned to enjoy the wedding and eventually take it back to Grimmauld for their own party.
The last one down the aisle was Luna who was the flower girl. She danced and threw pink and white rose petals all the way down the aisle. The quirky girl drew plenty of attention as she took her sweet time.
Once Luna reached the altar she stood by the other girls after throwing the basket out of the way. Now she was standing sweetly and innocently which was a change from the depraved girl they all knew. Narcissa had to give the girl plenty of etiquette lessons since Luna spent most of her life without a mum to teach her.
Narcissa was very proud of Luna for behaving particularly after her little moment in the house. Narcissa had to bring her to the room and give her a talking to as she put on some knickers. It also turned into a negotiation where Narcissa promised to shag her tonight and not to hold back. Narcissa wouldn't have held back anyway but agreed to the little blonde minx anyway.
Once everyone was in place the wedding music started and soon Fleur was walking down the aisle with her father before her father let her go about halfway down the aisle. Fleur's dress was not hiding her deliciously sexy curves from the crowd. He imagined it was the same for the others as well who wanted to show off and create envy for every other man and woman in the crowd.
Fleur walked the rest of the way with a radiant smile and looking angelic as her white dress was the envy of every woman in the audience. Seeing Harry at the end of the aisle and his look of love and not just lust made her heart leap into her throat.
Harry reached out for Fleur and took her hand for a second before they waited for the others. His thumb rubbed the back of her hand comfortingly. This was the moment they were both looking forward to besides the birth of their first child in eight to nine months.
Daphne was next and was being walked down the aisle by her father who was still a little gruff and stiff about this whole thing. He didn't understand it but knew he couldn't do anything about it but support his daughters as much as he didn't want to.
Daphne walked the rest of the way smiling at her beloved. Between him and the rest of the harem she was walking on clouds. Daphne was also wearing a different wedding dress compared to the other brides who all had their own dress with their own flair. Daphne's was the most detailed and extravagant by far being the one from the Potter vault.
Once Daphne was done with her walk Tonks was next walking down the aisle with her father. Her father was a muggleborn and having grown up in the muggle world he never thought something like this possible but when it came to magic he stopped questioning it. There had to be a reason all of these people were drawn together and their bond couldn't be broken no matter his misgivings. He was at least happy for his daughter because she had always said marriage wasn't for her so this was a big step towards her happiness.
After Tonks it was Desiree's turn and since she didn't have a father she walked herself. Walking the road alone her entire life she was used to it but after today she would be bound to Harry in more ways than a bottle ever could. She chose him and he chose her, even with all the options in the world he chose her for her heart. Even though she was damaged and not the easiest to put up with at times their love never wavered.
Harry was at the altar watching Desiree walk down the aisle and he was nearly brought to tears. While all of his girls were beautiful none had the life Desiree had. None knew the pain she lived with to get here. Even with her being free and clear of the binds of being a sex genie she chose to stay with him. She loved him and he loved her. He almost understood if she wanted to leave him after being free and to just live the life of a recluse away from the world that had so mistreated her.
Desiree saw all these emotions play out on her old master's face. 'He has come such a long way. Even with all of these sexy options he looks at me like I'm the only one for him.' She imagined all of the girls felt that way during their walk down the aisle.
Amelia waited for Desiree to stand with her fellow brides before starting her speech. "Marriage is a sacred thing to not be taken lightly. While everyone might have their own opinion on what that is, it is up to everyone to find their own meaning in marriage. For the people gathered up here they choose to be bound by matrimony in front of the entire magical world no matter what the social norms are supposed to be. Their love is so strong it can withstand anything and there is even more room for others in their marriage to share this love. Marriage is about equality where everyone is the same and everyone has an equal voice."
The audience was listening and the men couldn't hide their jealousy for Harry but even the women understood why these people chose this. While some would never be involved with a harem it was slowly becoming accepted that it wasn't just a perverted thing. Everyone here could see the real love between these people and not just what they read in the paper.
For everyone else in the audience who had joined Harry in bed knew this was real. They had all felt the love Harry had for them and while it wasn't to the extent of these women it was something. Even Ginny, Carrows and the Patil sisters felt him show them something they were missing.
For girls like Aurora, Madam Rosmerta, Septima, Tracey and all the others they wished they were able to jump into this harem tomorrow. Even Septima found herself enjoying both Desiree and Harry together. Their time in Hogwarts was some of the best times in their life. The sex was beyond anything else they had ever felt but that wasn't everything there was something else pulling them together so many times. Tracey was happy for her friend but missed the special nights they spent together although Daphne promised to have more once they got back from their honeymoon. Daphne said something about a dungeon that was in her future.
Amelia continued her speech, "I know the love these people have for each other is great and is awe inspiring. I am a part of it as many of you know and I can't think of better people to get married. Despite what some of you might think, this love isn't selfish but all encompassing. It wraps around all of us like a cloak and lets us know it's real. Harry Potter shows a commitment to those he loves that shows you anything is possible. I will now bind all of them together in matrimony forever starting with Fleur Delacour."
Fleur was first on the altar and was the first to get married. Taking Harry's hands in her own she waited to hear the magical words every girl dreams of hearing. Since she was a child and first heard of marriage she wanted to find the love of her life and to be taken by them forever.
"Do you Fleur Delacour take Harry Potter to become Lady Fleur Potter for now and forever?" Amelia asked.
Fleur nodded and with tears starting to form in the corners of her eyes. "I do." The words were short and sweet and conveyed everything she believed.
Harry smiled as Amelia continued, "Do you Harry Potter take Fleur Delacour to be your wife and to become Lady Fleur Potter?"
Harry nodded, "I do." With that he pulled the first set of rings from his pocket. The girls would get a thicker wedding band but for Harry his were much thinner so he could wear all four together on the same finger. After he said the words he placed the ring on Fleur's finger before she did the same to him. With the rings on each other's hands their love was sealed forever.
Amelia felt warmth in her heart for this moment and said, "As Minister of Magic I now pronounce you husband and wife you may kiss the bride."
With the permission given the two of them quickly kissed and while there wasn't tongue didn't mean it wasn't extremely hot. The crowd applause was loud and was drowned out by the thumping of their hearts as they kissed.
After a minute Fleur broke the kiss and stepped to the back of the line as Daphne stepped forward. Daphne looked eager and ready to finally get married and while she allowed Fleur to go first she knew she wasn't second place and that they were all equal.
Amelia started again, "Do you Daphne Greengrass take Harry Potter to become Lady Daphne Slytherin?" With that revelation there were some gasps and surprised mutterings from the audience. In order to silence everyone Amelia had to break character and address it. "Everyone quiet down. Harry acquired that title by conquest from killing Voldemort now can we please get back to it." With that said Amelia asked the question again.
Daphne wasn't happy with the interruption but answered, "I do." That was sure to be a topic of conversation in tomorrow's paper.
Amelia turned to Harry, "Do you take Daphne Greengrass to become Lady Daphne Slytherin?"
Harry answered, "Yes, I do." With that he slid another ring on the finger of his now wife as she did the same to him. Then Amelia pronounced them man and wife and they had a big steamy kiss.
Daphne then slid down next to Fleur as they all moved up a spot. Now it was Tonks's turn to get married.
Amelia knew this was going to be Tonks's least favorite part because she was going to be losing her maiden name while also having her name read out in full. "Now do you Nymphadora Tonks take Harry Potter to become Lady Nymphadora Black?"
Tonks's hair color changed from a respectable chestnut to a flash of red before going back to the original color. "I do." She then turned around to the audience and said, "The rest of you can call me Tonks or Black but my first name better not cross your lips if you know what's good for you." Tonks threatened.
Harry and the others smiled at Tonks's little outburst. While Harry and the others might still call her Tonks that might soon change as they had to find a new name for her. Harry was partial to Nym or Nymphie himself but she would have to approve. He had a feeling she was going to stick with the thing she had been called since she was a child to replace her unfortunate first name.
Amelia turned her head towards her boyfriend once again. "Do you Harry Potter take Nymphadora Tonks to become Lady Nymphadora Black?"
Harry smiled as Tonks's hair color changed in frustration once again. "I do." By placing the rings on each other it was three wives down and one to go. Amelia gave them her blessing as Minister of Magic before the two started kissing each other as man and wife.
After the third make out session Tonks then moved down the line and it was finally Desiree's turn. She insisted he save the best for last so to speak.
Harry was happy to see all of his girls come down the aisle but it felt extra special with Desiree, the girl he started this journey with. In one of his lowest moments he found a magical bottle and his life changed forever. Over the last almost two years he had plenty of adventures most of them being sexual and it all led him to this moment. It led to his biggest form of happiness.
Grabbing his future wife's hands he brought them to his lips and was just as giddy to get married to his fourth woman. Desiree's beautiful olive skin shining in the sun like the little sunflower she was.
Amelia cleared her throat before the final marriage of the day. "Finally, do you Desiree Sultan take Harry Potter to become Lady Desiree Potter for the rest of your days?"
Desiree couldn't be more eager and excited to answer this question, "I do." She said it in a normal voice but she wanted to scream it from the mountain tops.
Amelia continued, "Do you Harry Potter take Desiree to become Lady Desiree Potter?"
Harry also couldn't be happier to answer this question, "I do." Pulling out another set of rings they put them on each other as Amelia said, "Then as Minister of Magic, I now pronounce you husband and wife you may kiss your final bride."
Harry and Desiree met for another explosive kiss matching the passion of all the other now Ladies of noble houses. After they broke the kiss all of the brides and Harry linked hands before walking down the aisle away from the wedding and down to the reception tent.
Soon they were followed by the rest of the wedding guests, all of whom were buzzing about the wedding. Even the old stuffy politicians enjoyed it and found that it wasn't as nearly as perverse and wrong as they were thinking. It was almost as if they expected them to get married nude or for something more explicit to happen. While some were old fashioned it was clear there was something special about this. To them it looked like a normal wedding between living adults.
Harry and his girls sat at their big horizontal reception table with the other people in the wedding that included Sirius, the twins and Neville.
Madam Rosmerta brought them all drinks before serving everyone else at the bar and after fifteen or so minutes everyone sat back down before Sirius started hitting his knife to his glass. Everyone turned to face the ex-convict waiting for a speech.
"I will keep this short but I want to congratulate my godson on his many marriages." That got a small laugh through the room because it did still sound a little ridiculous. "Seriously you deserve this. You were dealt a bad hand and had to step up to save us all which earns you the right to do whatever the bloody hell you want." There was a big cheer of approval at that. "So let's all raise a glass and toast to Harry Potter and his beautiful wives."
The while room raised a glass and cheered the savior of the wizarding world. Neville was the next to stand up and while he didn't need to say anything he felt the urge to. "I just want to say thank you Harry. You are my best mate and helped everyone when we most needed it. I wouldn't be where I am without you and neither would anyone else. People credit me with killing Bellatrix but it was only possible because of your training and friendship. I wish you the most happy marriage or marriages possible."
Everyone had a laugh at the end of the speech but also gave Neville a round of applause. His heroics would never be forgotten and no matter how much he tried to deflect the deserved credit for killing Bellatrix Lestrange.
Next it was Harry's turn to speak. Standing up Harry raised a glass, "I want to thank everyone for coming the the most special moment of my life thus far. It means a lot to have all of this support even though my choices are a little unorthodox. Like I said it means a lot and you are all friends and I hope to be there for you whenever I can."
It was a speech that made everyone cheer harder as they finished the rest of their first drinks. Madam Rosmerta and the house elves quickly went around refilling drinks before Daphne stood up. "As Lady Slytherin I hope to work with all of you in the future and I want to thank you for coming as well but let's not forget to thank who made this all possible. Can everyone give a hand to Narcissa for her hard work in making this all possible."
Once again the crowd cheered and nearly brought Narcissa to tears. She was already barely holding on from the beautiful wedding ceremony but this was almost too much.
After the cheers the music started and everyone was given permission to party as the food was being served. Everyone dug into the tasty looking meal including the wedding party who needed some fuel before chatting with the rest of the guests.
For the brides they had a very light breakfast and were packed so tightly in their dresses they looked forward to a meal before they peeled these dresses off for the night.
Soon the dance floor had couples dancing on it from Sirius and his girlfriends to Remus and Anna. Then there were the twins who took turns with their three dates. Neville also wasn't shy when he brought Hannah onto the dancefloor. Harry and his girls just relaxed knowing they were going to have to dance soon as husband and wives before he had to have another dance with his other girls. He was going to be a very busy bee in a little while.
Harry started dancing after a quick meal to recharge after their somewhat quick wedding but a very emotionally draining couple hours. The first to dance was Narcissa. She didn't expect to get a dance at all but Harry wouldn't hear it and made a show of dragging her to the dance floor and twirling her around. All with bright smiles on their faces.
Narcissa couldn't believe how beautiful and sexy she felt then being on the dance floor with her boyfriend. She felt her knickers flood as well when she felt his bulge start to grow a little when they came together. Tonight she and Amelia were going to have the girls to themselves and Narcissa planned to make those girls work for it while Harry was away.
Harry eventually finished with Narcissa with a dip and a kiss before calling Astoria to the dance floor and did a faster and almost more exotic dance with the smaller Greengrass. He even was able to give her a little lift in one of the songs like she weighed nothing before the big finish spin. By then Astoria was breathless and wished this ended up with them in bed together. 'My sister is so lucky she gets him for the next few days all or somewhat alone.' Even though her sister had to share she knew Harry was going to be pleasing his wives every second of the day.
Next up on the dance floor was Luna and she was the least graceful on her feet so far and it was because she whispered into his ear that her knickers were already ruined and she was dying for a cock up her bum right now. Harry had to fight everything to not draw attention with an erection on the dance floor with everyone's eyes on him.
Luna had her song cut short because she couldn't stop whispering dirty things to Harry. After the big finish she saw Harry motion to Narcissa and have a silent conversation. Luna now knew she was in for it. She didn't miss Narcissa's disapproving look or the way her hand tensed which meant she had a date for the dungeon and a paddle. 'Oh goodie.'
Gabrielle was after Luna and she at least had formal dancing training so in addition to what Desiree taught him they were able to have a very nice dance routine. It looked professional and not too sexually charged like the others. When they were done they received a round of applause before Amelia took the last spot before his wives.
Amelia almost didn't want to dance in front of everyone but Narcissa pushed her to do so despite her wanting not to. Soon she was on the dance floor being dipped by her boyfriend and father to her child with his green eyes burrowing into hers. It was so beautiful and pure it almost reminded her of the moment she found out she was pregnant with Edgar. The moment was perfect and all theirs. Everyone else disappeared as they were alone on the dance floor dancing to a song with dueling violins.
Once Amelia was done she let go of his hands and with a clear of the throat she said, "Next we have the husband and wives first dance." Amelia walked back to the head table as Desiree walked up to take the first dance.
Harry didn't expect Desiree first and linked hands with her. "I thought you four would go in order for the wedding."
Desiree shook her head, "No we made some compromises and you will find more about that tonight." Looking in her old master's face she saw nothing but love and if she wasn't sure of it before she knew now that she made the right choice. Harry raised his hand above her head as he twirled his new wife a few times before the dance began. It was a mix of formal with her hips shaking like her dances if old. She was sure the guests got a good look at her ass and imagined why Harry was so in love with her.
Harry and Desiree shared a few loving words during their dance, but the song eventually ended and Tonks came forward next out of her heels. She was clumsy enough and the walk down the aisle was hard enough she couldn't imagine dancing in them. The last thing she wanted was to fall face first on the dancefloor and have that be published.
Harry took Tonks's hands and started the same slow dance he did before. "You all are so beautiful." Harry wanted to take his hands away from hers to just cup her face and kiss her. Tonks looked so cute at the moment with her hair and makeup perfect. It was a big difference from her no makeup Auror look.
Tonks blushed, "I wanted a different dress but Narcissa wouldn't let me." Tonks wanted a bold dress that wasn't white and still didn't let it go.
Harry smiled at his beautiful Lady Black. "You look beautiful in anything." Snuggling up closer he hugged her to his body as they rested each other's heads on the other's shoulders. "I love you all and thank you for making me the happiest man in the world."
Tonks never thought she wanted to be married but this moment made it worth it. She had never been happier at least in a non sexual setting. "I love you too. I thank my lucky stars everyday since I looked through your window and saw you and Desiree together."
Harry chuckled, "I thank my lucky stars you were interested. I know I was probably still a cocky and horny little bastard back then." Harry had done a lot of growing since first getting the lamp which feels like a lifetime ago.
Tonks grinded her hips against him as they rocked back and forth to the slow song. "You had a right to be cocky since the first time you stuck that into me. You were the first man to satisfy me like that and make me crawl back for more. And now I get it for the rest of my life." Tonks couldn't be more thrilled with the way her life turned out.
Harry smiled warmly as his vision was filled with guests and he was able to keep his body under control. "Nothing can keep me from all you girls. Whenever you want me I will be more than happy to give you my body and soul."
Tonks knew that was true. "We have a surprise for you when we arrive at the Villa." All the brides had something special for their new husband to mark the occasion. They were planning on waiting to get pregnant until their honeymoon but Desiree said she couldn't wait and wanted to move it up to the first day in their new house.
Harry smiled and was tempted to use his Veela present right now. "Oh I have one for you as well. Trust me this honeymoon you will never forget." The song soon ended and Tonks was replaced by Fleur who got into the same dancing position as her sister wanting to show off her formal dancing skill.
Once again Harry gave Fleur his best as the two did an expert dance with the other feeling the music and each other's moves. The two danced like they had been doing it for their whole lives. Luckily they had the Yule Ball and Harry had been trained by an immortal genie who knew every form of dance going back thousands of years.
The crowd clapped and whispered each time Harry finished with one of his ladies but he was putting on a show that seemed like it deserved a price for admission. The dancing was next level as Harry and his girls made sure to show off their curves and dancing prowess. To the crowd it looked like they had practiced for months to put this together.
Fleur kissed Harry on the cheek when they were done before being replaced by the final husband and wife dance of the night. The new Lady Slytherin soon took the stage and commanded everyone's respect and admiration.
To those in the room it was clear who was going to be the most dangerous in the family at least politically. While Amelia and Tonks were no slouches when it came to using a wand, Daphne was going to be dangerous with her words. The politicians almost already knew that they were going to be dealing with this blonde strong woman for a long time. With all this political power she was going to wield she was going to be unwavering and unwilling to bend to pressure.
Harry danced with Daphne and could tell his girlfriend turned wife was different after the wedding. Now she held her shoulders higher and had a new air of power about her. While he could still dominate her he imagined no one else could ever say that about her again at least besides his other girlfriends.
Once the husband and wife dances were done the bride and groom went to go talk and mingle. Daphne went out with the purpose of flexing her new title while Harry hit the bar.
Madam Rosmerta had never seen a wedding so grand before and had never poured more expensive liquor than today. She poured enough high quality liquor that could buy all of Hogsmeade ten times over. Between fifty year old wine to hundred year old firewhiskey it had to easily be the most expensive wedding ever. There was also middle shelf liquor for the regular guests not politically connected or close family friends.
Harry walked up and smiled at his favorite bartender, "Top shelf firewhiskey please." He was nice enough to say please but did so drawn out like he was flirting with the woman he was very familiar with.
Madam Rosmerta poured the drink and made it a double before sliding it over but he caught her hand. "Bite down." He said before she complied and had a thousand pleasures hit her at once.
Madam Rosmerta bit her lip hard enough to draw blood as her knees buckled and she was shaking harder than a leaf in a windy fall. After she was able to regain a little sense after a mind clouding orgasm big enough to think she was having a heart attack. "What the bloody hell was that?" She stammered out as she felt her knickers get plastered to her bald mound.
Harry smiled, "It's your payment for today, well besides that." He looked at her tip jar that was full of gold and silver from the guests. She had taken a few bribes for the good stuff, not that the owners minded.
Madam Rosmerta wanted to smack the cocky smile off of Harry's face but was in so much pleasure all she could do was thank him. "Thank...you...bastard."
Harry smiled at the busty barmaid, "After the party, stick around and talk to my girls and I'm sure they can get you another payment if you want. Narcissa and Amelia are in charge while I'm gone and they will make sure you are squared away." He was going to need specific details if that were to happen because he knew his girls enough to know they would use Madam Rosmerta right.
Madam Rosmerta nodded and when Harry got back from his honeymoon she was going to have more questions about what just happened. Now she had to figure out a way to work with soiled knickers and hopefully no wet spot on her dress. That climax was big enough to know she lost all control of her body in the worst way. That was equal to her biggest buggering climax Harry had ever given her.
Harry took his drink and turned back to the rest of his reception party. Soon he was sipping his expensive and smokey drink as he mingled and greeted his guests.
Aurora motioned and managed to get Harry's attention as he walked past. "There is the big man in the room and we mean that literally." Septima was next to her friend and face palmed at that but couldn't deny it was the truth.
Harry smiled and hugged his teacher, "Glad you two could make it. I trust you are having fun." The two women looked amazing in their dresses looking almost as beautiful as they did naked. The dresses were nearly skin tight showing off all the curves he knew very well.
Aurora smiled sexily, "Not as much fun as you are going to have tonight, I'm sure. I'm more than a little jealous." She missed that he wasn't coming back to school. She wanted to find an excuse to have him stay after class everyday to tend to her needy body.
Septima didn't want to admit it but she was very jealous as well. Since that mind-blowing four-way in the classroom she really liked having Harry and Desiree together. While she would never have thought harem life was for her, she could see its appeal.
Harry smiled at his very sexy professors, "Oh I'm sure you are. Don't worry though if you want I will send you pictures of what we get up to. Desiree wouldn't want you to miss out on those." While he would never offer those to anyone else he trusted these two since they had a big secret being they shagged a student which was very frowned upon. More than enough to possibly cost them their jobs if the wrong person found out.
Aurora couldn't wait to see them. "That would be perfect because your Lady Potter's are very sexy and Lady Black isn't too bad either." Aurora worked with Tonks for a little bit and the woman didn't know they were involved until the story came out in the paper. She was shocked when she saw Harry had shagged three of his professors which was a feat that was likely impossible to replicate again.
Harry was already picturing all the exotic positions he was going to put his wives in to show them in the best light. "Oh you are-" While Harry was talking he was cut off by a clearing of a throat behind him. The hair on the back of his neck stood up before he turned around to see Minerva McGonagall standing there with a scowl. "Oh hello Headmistress. Did you enjoy the wedding?"
Minerva had heard some of this conversation and was very upset with what she did hear. Looking at her two teachers who looked to be in some sort of relationship themselves she just said, "Yes, it was quite beautiful and just for today I'm going to set everything aside. You two should be so lucky." She glared at her two professors who she heard enough to make the connection. "Since Mr. Potter is no longer a student. This isn't going to go any further than right here but I'd this happens again there will be hell to pay."
Aurora and Septima bowed their heads in embarrassment at being caught. "Yes Headmistress, it won't happen again."
Minerva knew there was something different about Harry since the tournament where he suddenly became more adult. While she didn't wish to know more she hoped that these two weren't responsible for his sudden change in the last year and a half. "I just wanted to wish you a goodbye before I leave and now I will be going back to the office and rewriting the rules of conduct for the staff. Things will need to be very clear to my employees about what is expected of them." First it was catching Harry with Narcissa Malfoy of all people and now her own staff.
Now that she saw Harry had his own harem with older women which included the Minister it took the sting away from this revelation. It was clear Harry had some sort of gift of charm with women and she just had to accept it but promised to make sure something like this didn't happen again.
Aurora and Septima knew that this was going to be an ongoing thing and that Minerva was going to be very cross for a long time. With her speech done Minerva turned to leave and say goodbye to her other students before leaving. "That isn't good." Aurora said.
Harry was now very worried about his favorite professors. "Let me know if there is anything I can do." Maybe he could make a donation to the school if that meant they could keep their jobs. He knew that they loved teaching more than anything.
Septima sighed and had never been happier that Harry was no longer a student at Hogwarts. "I will keep Aurora from doing anything else stupid but I'm sure it won't be a problem again." Even Septima knew Harry was special and no one else could take his place. In fact the two friends mostly kept each other company without him. All thanks to those wonderful sex toys.
Aurora felt a little worried but was relieved by Minerva not making a bigger deal about it. "Thank Merlin, you are her favorite." She knew no one else could have gotten away with this. "On the bright side if we were fired we could just move into this giant house with our favorite student. I think you would have "positions" for us." She said positions in air quotes letting him know she could be convinced to be a live in whore.
Harry laughed at that and thought about these two living with him. "Don't give Desiree any ideas or else she will move you in herself." His head was swimming with images of these two in his dungeon with all of his other girls getting shagged by the whole harem.
Septima rubbed her legs together thinking about herself and Desiree in bed together again. Even Aurora didn't show her the level of love and care Desiree did. "I like my job but I guess it doesn't hurt to have a back up plan."
Harry smiled at the two, "Well let's put it this way we have plenty of room and you are always welcome even if you join us in bed or not." It was the least he could do since he nearly ruined their careers.
The two professors gave him a kiss on the cheek before mingling as Harry went to do the same. Harry soon found his way to a group including Amelia and Daphne with a bunch of old men in suits. "I thought today would just be about fun not business." Harry said.
Daphne smiled at her politically clueless husband. "Everything is business all the time." Daphne accepted his kiss on the cheek before his hand slid around her waist and Amelia's.
Amelia accepted his hand and didn't flinch or shake it off instead she let all these men see she was taken and by the best wizard in the world. "We were just talking about the house seats and how they wanted to let some heads out of Azkaban so they don't die out completely."
Harry thought they settled this a while ago but these old men never gave up. "You aren't going to convince us otherwise. If they have a dark mark and it is found out they committed crimes then they will be serving the full sentence including death if need be. We aren't going to let murderers and rapists out of jail to cast a vote or spread their evil again."
The men knew that there was no arguing now and with the revival of the Slytherin house that was an extra vote and with the creation of the new muggle houses they lost the majority. Now they just hoped they didn't know that as they tried to sneak their idea through. "We would be willing to look at your proposal for tax funded wolfsbane for werewolves if you were to reconsider."
Daphne was too smart for this plan, "You know we have the majority so I would suggest working with us because if you oppose us it will be very bad for you in the long run." Daphne was taking no prisoners and both Harry and Amelia were immensely attracted to Daphne at this moment.
For Amelia this was going to make her job much easier. For Harry he could relax and just focus on his family knowing Daphne could handle everything else. At least until Hermione also gets involved and those two can run the courts to pass everything they want. Smiling Harry said, "It doesn't have to be unpleasant and in the future we will remember your cooperation but right now I suggest not upsetting Lady Slytherin, Minister Bones or in the future Lady Granger."
The men nodded and were more than a little upset that the power swung so far so fast. This wedding was the nail in the coffin with none of them expecting the revival of the Slytherin house.
Harry and his two ladies soon fled the group of grumbling purebloods to say their final goodbyes before Harry and his wives head off to their honeymoon. Of course the reception would still go on with the others letting people drink and dance until it was finally time to call it a night. From the looks of it everyone was having a good time so far. Some people looked more than a little tipsy which meant some people might be guests of Potter Palace for the night. There was a lot of dancing and fun had by all.
On the final walkthrough of the room Rita pulled Harry away for a second to ask, "So Lord Potter-Slytherin-Black can I get a quote about how marriage feels so far?"
Harry smiles as his hand goes down Rita's back to cup her plump backside that was pushing her dress out to grab the men's attention. "Feels good so far and I can't wait to enjoy my honeymoon and get back to tell you all about it." Leaning in he whispered, "I might even have some new things to show you when I get back." Now that he had this ring he planned to use it on Rita next time they were together.
Rita shuddered and now she wished she could tagalong because that sounded wonderful. She had been crawling up the walls only using his toys and wanted the real thing soon. Sadly other men just couldn't compete and while she liked variety when it came to sexual partners it just didn't come close to Harry Potter who was a sex god amongst men.
Harry left the reporter stewing in her own fantasies as he walked away back to his group of girls. All of his wives looked eager to start this honeymoon as soon as possible. Amelia then handed him a rope portkey that was meant to take them to their tropical vacation.
All of Harry's wives grabbed onto the rope with him outside of the reception tent and they disappeared. With a harsh pull on their navels they were traveling over thousands of miles in a matter of seconds. When they finally hit solid ground it was a white sand beach in front of a tropical house built on the beach.
Desiree hated magical travel, "Just for that I should go first. I think I need Harry to put my organs back where they belong with his cock." Her stomach felt like it was in her ass and her heart felt like it was in her stomach as she tried to catch her breath. Magical travel felt more uncomfortable than some of the sexual positions she was used to.
Fleur and Daphne were used to magical travel so they looked unchanged by the quick but long journey. Tonks on the other hand was spitting out sand having gone face first into the beach. "Ugh I hate sand. I hate portkeys too, damnit." She kept spitting as she got back to her feet to walk into the villa.
Harry and the others followed Tonks inside. All of the girls were still wearing their wedding dresses so they were picking them up off the ground as they walked towards the villa. Looking around Harry had to admit it was beautiful. He had never left the UK before and had only seen beaches in photographs.
Once everyone was in the villa they saw there was an enlarged bed waiting for them in the living room slash bedroom. While it wasn't as large as the one at home it was plenty big for five people compared to the eleven or more at home.
The girls didn't waste time in helping each other unzip or unbutton their wedding dresses. Within minutes they were all on the ground and the girls looked to be wearing nothing underneath to Harry's hungry eyes. All of the new wives saw their husbands eyes go to their free tits and bare pussies. "Oh husband, did you think we were wearing knickers under this? No, when we got here we wanted you to just take us after we showed you our little surprise." Daphne said.
Desiree smiled at her master knowing he was going to love their surprise. It was partially Luna's idea mixed with hers although she wanted to have something written on her ass instead. She wanted the Potter family crest with an arrow pointing to his favorite hole.
Fleur could feel his present inside of her but had kept it together the entire wedding for this moment. Not able to wait anymore, she bent over the bed and presented her bum but spread her cheeks so he could see the silver plug nestled in between her sweet pale cheeks.
Harry couldn't believe his eyes that his wives did the whole wedding with plugs inside of them. "Oh that is a real wedding gift. Did all of my wives do this as well?"
Tonks, Daphne and Desiree smiled and walked over to the bed and presented their bums with the same silver plugs for their husband. "Since we are already pregnant your first act as our husband is to bugger us nice and hard." Daphne said with a sexy smile as she looked back.
Harry took less than two seconds to get naked and behind his girls as he looked to see pale and tan bums with silver plugs begging for him to remove them before buggering the hell out of them. Not wanting to wait he went for the closest out of the four which was Fleur. Dropping down he reached in and took a hold of the wide base of her silver plug and started to pull. As expected he heard Fleur moan like a true Veela slut.
Fleur had gone with one of the bigger plugs along with Desiree while Daphne and Tonks went for a medium plug. With every inch her husband pulled out it was more that she wanted pushed in. "Fuck me husband. Please fuck me." The plug had been tickling her insides the whole wedding but sitting for the reception was the worst. That was when she wished she was sitting on a real cock over the plug and now she was finally going to get what she wanted.
Harry finally had her plug free and watched her adorable pink hole struggle to close. Dropping the plug to the ground with a clatter he brought his hands to her hips before he brought his cock to her stretched hole. 'Maybe I can give her a little extra pleasure.' Harry started to push in at the same time he focused on his ring and tried to make her cum.
Fleur felt his cock start to inch into her and the pleasure was big but suddenly there was too much pleasure to the point her body exploded in a climax. "What is happening!?!" She had never felt an orgasm so quick and hard. Her screams flowed out of the villa to the point if anyone else was on the beach they might assume it was a scream of terror.
All of the other wives were curious about that as well because with just one thrust Harry brought Fleur to the limit. Fleur had rolled back eyes and her knees had given out so Harry was just thrusting away onto her prone body. Not to say Fleur was too out of it because she was trying to push back and wanted him to speed up.
Harry had never felt Fleur so tight than when he made her cum using the ring the Veela queen gave him. Fleur had an orgasm that was equal or greater than the time he had her in the shower pinned between him and Daphne. "Come on Lady Potter, tell me what you want. Tell me if you want it harder or faster." He was quite happy the way it was already because her tight anal passage was hot and ready for anything. It was just perfect and clung to his cock perfectly. There was nothing quite like a Veela when it came to sex.
Fleur managed to find her words, "Faster and keep making me cum please!" She wanted to feel that climax again and again.
Harry brought Fleur back to her knees and started to give her his all thrusting in and out of her never loose asshole. "The Veela queen gave me a little gift so you girls are going to be cumming more than you ever have before." Harry was edging closer and closer to his finish line and within another few minutes he slammed into Fleur's jiggling backside for the last time at the same time he used the power of the ring.
Fleur felt helpless as she felt her husband fill her backside the way she liked at the same time she felt another giant orgasm rip her mind to shreds. Unable to hold herself up she just fell forward as his cock stayed where it was. Now she was face down in the bed with a gaped asshole and all of her husband's cum running out. 'Too much. I'm barely holding on. I can't stay awake much longer.'
The other girls watched as Fleur's eyes closed and it looked like their husband shagged Fleur to death. Looking back to Harry they were all a touch worried about what was about to happen to them. Desiree didn't know if her human body could take that kind of magic but she hoped she could take an orgasm every couple of minutes for the rest of the night.
Lady Slytherin was tired of waiting and while she needed answers she needed cock first. With a shake of her bum she saw her husband get the picture and get behind her as he started to remove the stubborn plug. She sat on it during reception and it did the job of making her excited for Harry to pull it out to bugger her.
Harry pulled the smaller plug from his beautiful blonde dark lady. "Okay Lady Slytherin you want the same thing I gave Lady Potter?"
Daphne shook her head, "Just shag me and if you must use it, use it at the end when you cum." She knew there was no way out of trying his new present but she wanted to enjoy getting her first buggering as his wife. As expected it didn't take more than a moment before she felt his cock push into her bum. "Oh yes. It almost feels as if it has been longer than two days."
Harry agreed because all of his girls always felt like they were brand new so to speak. While there were differences he noticed their bodies magically changed to always prioritize sex first. They were all tight and different in their own ways. Harry bet even blindfolded he could tell who was who just by using his cock. "Oh Lady Slytherin, are you a dirty slut who likes it up the bum?"
Daphne knew dirty talk was big for her husband. "Yes my Lord. I'm a dirty slut who loves it up the arse. Don't stop fucking it as hard as you can. This dirty slut needs it hard and fast. She needs you to cum in her dirty hole." Her husband was already going fast because heavy and hard slaps echoed in the room. She felt his big balls slap against her wet pussy. She knew there would be plenty of time for him to give that part plenty of attention later.
Desiree and Tonks were very jealous of their sister-wife. So much so that they were no longer on their knees but instead laying back with their hands on each other. Their hands were playing with their wet pussies choosing to leave their bums for their husband.
Harry saw his two other wives getting busy on their own so reaching over he used his ring on Desiree first before doing the same to Tonks after catching her hand.
Both women cried out as they nearly squirted all over the bed and floor from the sudden orgasms that rivaled anything they had ever felt before. Desiree was trying to think of a time that rivaled it and there was a few from the forest with Luna to a few of their BDSM sessions in the beginning. "Master, do it again." She reverted back to calling him master in moments of passion.
Harry rolled his eyes and never slowed down in Daphne; he touched Desiree's thigh and used the ring for her to cry out louder than anyone so far. Tonks's eyes were now heavy and he saw a look of need that he hadn't seen since their first time together.
Daphne on the other hand was heavily breathing thinking she was right on the edge and she felt that Harry was as well. She could feel his pulsing cock and knew he was ready. "Fucking shoot your cum deep in my asshole." Daphne said in her most filthy voice.
Harry chuckled, "Someone has been taking lessons in dirty talk from Luna." Just as Harry was about to lose it he used the new Veela ring on Daphne the second he felt his balls tighten and spunk started to spray down her molten insides.
Daphne let out a very unladylike noise mixed between a throated groan and scream as she tried to hold it together. Her whole body was shaking as Harry filled up her bum at the same time a massive climax was ripping through her. Not knowing why she said, "Again." Maybe she was trying to prove something but she wanted to not show any weakness.
Harry listened to his wife and used the ring again on the new Lady Slytherin as his balls were finishing emptying inside of his new wife. This time when she came he felt her anal passage cling onto him just as tight as Fleur before she did the same thing and fell forward with eyes fluttering looking like a used cumslut. It was a common theme in his bed having done it to Luna and Gabrielle plenty.
Daphne did a good job trying to stifle her screams so she didn't seem as wanton as the others. It took everything in her to not fully react to this new sex magic that unlocked her climax like it was nothing. One climax after another with no long build up. It was nearly painful as she felt pins and needles in her legs like they were going numb from cumming too hard.
Desiree couldn't wait any longer and instead of bending over she got onto her back and wrapped her legs around her head presenting her holes to her new husband. Her pussy was soaked and the love juices were actually running down the crack of her ass all over the plug. "Me next."
Harry slid over to his trusty ex-genie and one of the loves of his life. At least one of the many loves of his life. Pulling on her slippery plug he kept pulling until a giant silver plug was free and he could see she meant business. It was clearly a competition between Desiree and Fleur who had the bigger plug and Desiree won.
Desiree made little joyful noises as he inches his cock close to her desperate and waiting asshole. She was his personal cock holster and she didn't care to be more than that while Lady Potter was nice this is what she wanted the most. "Fuck me until you are empty master."
Tonks was next to Desiree and protested, "What about me?"
Desiree forgot about Tonks. "Save a little for her but I want a lot of that cum poured into my ass. I have been thinking about it all day. I might even have you put the plug back in and walk around a day with it all inside me nice and warm." Desiree was lost in the lust and just talking of the dirtiest things she could hoping it would spur her husband to finally fuck her.
Harry couldn't hold back and with a mighty hard plunge slammed his cock into his ex genie's asshole. It was something he had done countless times but it did feel a little different now that she was his wife. A good kind of difference. "I love you." This was something he should have said to all of his wives while he buggered them but was a little busy showing off his new gift.
Desiree felt her body accept Harry's like it always had but the look in his eyes to the ring on her finger was making her moan louder and her ass clench tighter. She was married to the love of her life getting fucked the way she liked it and nothing could be better.
Never stopping the long and hard thrusts Harry was now panting a little bit having just finished shagging his other two beautiful wives. It was hard to believe his wives were already pregnant or else he would be filling them with babies right now. 'I am so lucky to have all these wonderful women.' Harry thought as he tried to put off his impending orgasm for a time.
Desiree saw the shift in Harry where his eyes weren't looking at her like prey but as the most important thing in his world. She liked being prey to him to be at his mercy because she was the only man she ever trusted with that honor. She didn't care what he did because she knew he was going to make it pleasurable compared to what happened before. During her tenure of being an immortal sex genie she was used to just going into her happy place or biting her lip and sucking it up. This was different. This was everything she ever wanted.
Harry felt Desiree squeeze him and he was unable to hold on anymore and with a groan and using his ring he came. Just like he expected when he used his ring Desiree squeezed even harder in his cock as he came deep inside her bum.
Desiree just let her moans flow because the analgasm mixed with the Veela ring orgasm left her a pile of bones in the best way possible. With a small push on Harry's chiseled abs she pushed him off until he pulled out of her and this was her way of telling him to go to his final wife. While she could keep going until he fucked her unconscious she didn't want to be a cock hog and be a bad sister-wife on their first day of marriage.
Harry picked up her message and left her alone to come down from a climax for the ages before stepping over to Tonks. "Hello Nymphadora Black." He said with a purr.
Tonks's hair didn't flash red or anything but she did the same thing Desiree did and pulled her legs back waiting for her husband to work his magic. Tonks had pushed her legs higher and higher until her feet were behind her head while she was getting ready to be fucked for the first time as Mrs. Black. Tonks was plenty flexible but hadn't really used this position before. She must have picked it up from watching his pets, Fleur and Desiree do it from time to time.
With a slow pull Harry grip found the plug buried in Tonks's fabulous cheeks and started to pull. He saw Tonks's eyes widen and hiss as the plug was soon freed leaving her hole free for her husband to use.
Like expected Harry was soon buried inside of his last but no less important Lady Black. Like all of his wives tight bums he just found a nice fast rhythm trying to give her everything he could. Even though he just shagged his three other wives he could keep going and had even done all ten girls in a night before but after the day they had he was a little tired. He might only have a few left in him before his body gave out. It was a long day of being on his feet not to mention the high emotions of getting married.
Tonks just moaned as her asshole was her husband's personal playground. She loved it as well and was getting plenty of pleasure out of it if her moans weren't enough to go by. Now she was just waiting for the big finish. She knew that after that big climax from before and one big anal orgasm she was going to be done for the night.
Harry was sweating and now breathing harder as he buggered Lady Black. "I'm so close, Tonks. Fuck your bum is just perfect in this position. I swear this weekend all you girls have to do is tell me what you want and I will do it. I will shag you whenever and however you want it as long as I can finish in your perfect bodies."
Tonks smiled at her husband, "Oh we have big plans for you. You aren't going to be able to walk by the end of these four days." The girls goal was to drain him enough so when they got home all the other girls would see that the four of them could handle Harry's insatiable lust.
Harry couldn't wait, "I'm sure but there won't be a minute I'm not inside one of you giving you my all. It is my duty as a husband to provide for my wives." Harry wanted to enjoy the honeymoon and honeymoon period in his relationship for as long as possible before their house was full of children.
Tonks giggled which was a hard feat when you are being roughly buggered by a big cock stud like her husband. "I think they usually mean money not just sex." Tonks panted out as her body jostled back and forth from her husband's big thrusts.
Harry didn't care, "I will give you girls everything. I don't care what it is but you girls with...have...the...world!" Harry had reached his final end of the night and on every word he thrusted into Tonks and finally exploded and started to fill the metamorphmagus's backside.
Tonks moaned hard and then felt Harry use his ring and her climax went from a ten to a twenty. With a scream she felt her pussy squirt all over both Harry and the bed as her legs dropped from behind her head as she nearly passed out.
Fleur had finally regained her senses and wrapped her arms around Harry from behind him. "You have to be careful husband because Veela magic is very strong and you might give us all heart attacks if we keep cumming like that." Even as a Veela she had trouble keeping up with that new gift of his. She couldn't believe the queen would give a gift like this to an outsider.
Harry was tired and flopped into bed with his girls as his cock finally softened. Soon all of his girls were on his chest or right and left. Desiree was on his right with Tonks on his chest and Fleur and Daphne on his left. Daphne was lucky enough to get Harry but Fleur happily cuddled with Daphne enjoying the blonde just as much. Fleur's hands weren't innocent as they went in to grab Daphne's big chest or her sopping wet pussy.
Harry on the other hand was just trying to catch his breath metaphorically because today was another big step. From the formation of his harem the steps kept coming from trying to start a family to now getting married in front of the entire world and binding yourself to four of the ten wonderful women. "I love you all. I really do. You are my wives and I promise to treasure you all forever."
The girls were touched by Harry's continued sweetness. Desiree in particular, "Husband you are perfect and we couldn't ask to be married to anyone else. Besides the amazing sex you are going to make us a big happy family. I can't wait until we are all just one big happy family when our children are born. They will be so lucky to have a father like you." While Desiree didn't know if she would be a good mother she was glad she would have the help of the others to help her raise her child.
Harry loved the kind words but thought they deserved more credit. "No you girls are everything to me and I wouldn't be who I am without you. You all gave me something to fight for and our children will be lucky to have you all as mother's."
Fleur was still a little worried about how she was going to be as a mum and the same was for Tonks who wanted to keep working but knew that she would have to maybe quit her dream job for her new dream job of being a good mum. Daphne assumed she would be a good mother and with Narcissa they could teach their children all of the polite social customs of their elevated stations.
Harry was just thinking of all of his kids and his wives out back in the grass playing as some learned to walk. That soon turned into them being a little older and playing on the pitch with him. By the time he was done he was going to have his own team or maybe even a second team.
The five newlyweds just enjoyed the soft and silky bed as they all started to slowly drift off not even worrying about dinner. They ate at the wedding and after the fun newlywed but exhausting sex they just wanted to sleep.
Harry couldn't wait to spend the next four days doing everything with his new wives. Meanwhile his wives were thinking they were going to go back home with wobbly knees and more than willing to pass Harry off on the others.
Desiree couldn't believe her life turned out this way and now that she was human it was finite so she had to enjoy every moment as much as she could. She had to enjoy her husband and all of her new sisters who she loved just as much. 'I love my life.' Both she, Harry and the other wives thought at the same time.
End
Long plot heavy chapter but things are starting to wrap up. Only a few more chapters before the end and I hope everyone is ready.
The Veela reservation is next after the group comes back from the honeymoon.
Chapter 59: The Veela Queen and the Reservation
Summary:
Harry comes back from his honey moon before heading to the Veela reservation.
Chapter Text
Genie 59
Cast
Desiree: 18 year old Salma Hayek
Luna Lovegood: Blonde Maisie Williams
Hermione Granger: Emma Watson
Ginny Weasley: 18 year old Karen Gillan.
Tonks: Natalie Dormer
Amelia: Christina Hendricks
Rita Skeeter: Rachael Harris
Daphne: Sydney Sweeney
Astoria Kathryn Newton
Fleur: Katherine McNamara
Gabrielle: Kiernan Shipka
Narcissa: Eva Green
Anna :January Jones {Remus love interest}
Harley: Margot Robbie
Penny: Kaley Cuoco
Queen: Charlize Theron
Celia: Harry's FreeUse Veela: Maggie Grace
Ava: Tonks FreeUse Veela: Lili Reinhart
Tara: Daphne's FreeUse Veela: Blake lively
Desiree's Freeuse Veela: Heather Graham
Luna's Veela: Blonde Addison Timlin
The Veela pleasure maids: All look like a form or variation of Jessica Nigri and Sara Jean Underwood.
Harry's final Harem
Wives: Desiree, Fleur, Tonks, Daphne
Harem Members: Hermione, Amelia, Luna, Astoria, Gabrielle, Narcissa
Start
Coming back home from the four day long honeymoon Harry and his wives were greeted to the sight of an empty house. They had arrived in the mid afternoon and kept calling out for someone. "Sirius! Narcissa! Luna! Harley! Anybody!" This was the problem with a giant palace-like castle was you couldn't hear anybody calling your name past a certain point.
Desiree was ultra relaxed walking through the door and just hoped they could continue this honeymoon alone down in the dungeon. Over the last four days all of them had the most wonderful time with Harry and all of them had never felt so sexually satisfied. It also didn't hurt Harry gave them all a very good massage with his hands and tongue before they came back home. "Honey, why don't we go down to the dungeon and have some more fun? I don't think I got enough of your cock this morning and I think we could all use a little of Luna's favorite." The wives had their choice of every cock over their honeymoon and it was a rousing success.
Over the honeymoon Daphne and Fleur had finally taken the beast of a cock Luna loved. While they had to use a little genie magic to make it happen it worked and the girls had never cum as hard as when they were being rutted like animals. Harry would plug their poor bodies with a punishing cock they would never forget and with enough power they would forget their own names. Daphne and Fleur were in a sixty nine position when she took that giant tube of cock into her pussy and Daphne absolutely drenched Fleur's face with her cum. They were also treated to those climaxes mixed with the new climaxes from Harry's new Veela ring.
Not to say Fleur didn't get her revenge because when it was her turn she had him put it in her bum while Daphne was licking her pussy. For a minute Fleur thought she might actually drown her sister-wife when she kept cumming over and over. Then there was when Harry pulled out and Daphne got a big mouth and faceful of spunk. Desiree was even quick enough to sneak a picture to show the others.
Tonks wasn't immune to the charm of this and using her metamorphmagus powers she took that big cock with a smile. All the while Desiree watched over them like a happy mother as they experienced the true depths of her sexual power. Changing their bodies to accept any sized cock they had their bodies stretched to the point they thought they were going mad. They saw their stomachs bulge and saw the outline of their husband thrust in and out. With her master turned husband he was fucking them and giving them all the pleasure they could handle. And that was just day two.
On day three the sex didnt let up but that was more of the girls strapping up and dominating each other while Harry would shag the winner at the same time. For every shag Harry was behind one of the girls as they shagged one of the other wives laying on the bed. Daphne and Fleur had been put into this position before during their first time with Harry and they loved repeating it over and over.
Tonks on the other hand had trouble dealing with a big cock up the bum while she was ten inches deep in a perfect Veela pussy. During this little "trust" exercise Tonks couldn't stop cumming over and over leaving her on the receiving end of the girl's teasing. Fleur knew she had the other wives addicted to her body and it was something she tried to use to her advantage at every turn.
Desiree handled this position like a pro and took the buggering with a smile as she switched between all three girls making them cum over and over. She shagged through her own climaxes to try and make sure the girls and Harry had a good time. Suffice it to say by the end her whole body was numb and tingly after the close to a dozen climaxes. In her head she was keeping track of who was responsible for what and while Harry was the winner in total Fleur and Daphne came close to about four climaxes each, Tonks only managed to make her cum twice by herself but Harry was responsible for everything else. His cock just pummeled her tight ass the way she liked and the way she taught him.
Back at home Harry was standing in the ballroom with his wives looking around to see all the wedding decorations were gone and it looked like the first day they arrived at their new home. "Dobby!"
A soft pop and Harry's favorite house elf was in the room wearing his "uniform" which was a little top half suit like a butler. "Harry Potter has come back. Oh how the house has missed you so much-."
Harry didn't want to be rude so he listened to his elf go on and on about what happened after the wedding and how everyone left on a positive note. "Dobby, where are the others? I want to see my son and the other's."
Dobby nodded, "Master Edgar is outside with Susan, Hannah and Neville playing in the pool. Mister Sirius is in France with Ms. Harley and Penny. He said something about nude beaches and giving them a show. As for Mistress Narcissa and Bones they are down in the dungeon. Ms. Lovegood was being bad and they said something about a punishment." The elf was stuff terrified of going into the dungeon even though he personally handled the cleaning when his master's were done.
Harry nodded, "Thank you Dobby." His house elf just nodded before popping back to his duties. Harry really was lucky to have such a good friend in Dobby. Looking to his wives he said, "Well let's go see the kind of trouble Luna is in and see if she needs rescuing." Harry imagined she would be fine. It would take something truly scary for her to need rescuing.
Desiree scoffed, "I doubt it. Odds are she is probably enjoying a deep and hard shag right now. I hope it's from everyone in a big circle just feeding her what she wants." Desiree had been involved with making the dungeon and knew there were a lot of toys to satisfy the little rambunctious blonde.
Harry hated that he was already hard as he walked to the basement entrance. 'Not even in the house for two minutes and I can feel the pull of my little slutty moon.' Harry loved Luna and wouldn't have her any other way.
With a small trek down to the basement they soon came to the dungeon door and took a breath before opening it. What they found inside could only be described as knicker ruining to the girls with him and for Harry his cock was now ready to rip through his trousers. In the center of the room was Luna hanging by her ankles and wrists to the ceiling and on each side there was Hermione and Narcissa thrusting into the blonde as hard as they possibly could. Loud gagging and skin slapping rang in the room.
All while the other girls were watching on the bed in the room naked and sipping wine. All of them had a certain toy attached to them so it was clear they were taking turns on Luna. "What is going on here?" Harry asked. He didn't ask angrily but more curiously.
Luna heard Harry's voice and tried to talk but she had a replica of his cock lodged down her throat to the point she could smell Narcissa's pussy. A chorus of greetings to the newlyweds eventually made Narcissa pull out of her mouth which freed Luna to beg. "Please Harry come and fuck me. I need to be fucked hard. You can have anything you want but I need your cum to fill me up so badly." Luna was babbling while looking at Harry upside down and seeing his delicious bulge in his trousers.
Harry had never seen Luna so cum hungry before, looking to the others he asked, "How long has she been like this?"
Amelia was on the bed sipping her glass of wine relaxing after she was the one a little while ago in Hermione's position between the girl's legs. "Since the day after you left. She has been keeping us up every night and begging to be shagged in every hole at the same time. We are so glad you're back and next time you have to take her with you." Amelia had trouble making sure Luna didn't say anything explicit around Edgar.
Hermione was sweaty and glistening as she walked over to the bed to grab her own glass of wine. Pulling out of Luna made the little blonde let out a pitiful whine as she did every time a cock left her orifices. "I wanted these four days to relax but it took all of us to please her. Even Gabrielle has trouble keeping up with her."
Gabrielle was sitting on the edge of the bed shaking, "I was the first this morning and we kept licking each other until I couldn't take it anymore. Then Narcissa brought us down here and Luna still needed more. Narcissa even tried to spank it out of her but nothing worked besides cock." Gabrielle had never heard of a girl more sexual than a Veela but Luna was just that. She could give any Veela a run for their money.
Fleur couldn't believe that Luna broke a Veela like this. "Oh sister I expected better of you." Fleur was very disappointed her sister couldn't break her fellow harem member as a proud Veela.
Gabrielle shot back, "Be my guest to try and satisfy her but nothing besides the real thing will work." Gabrielle understood the obsession with the real Harry cock but this was ridiculous.
Narcissa took a sip out of her well deserved glass of wine. "Everything else was fine by the way. We had the pleasure of unwrapping your wedding gifts and sent out all the thank you cards for you. Besides Luna's insatiable need for cock it was a pleasant four days. I also saved you the paper so you can see the work Rita did for us. She did take amazing photos and the big harem photo is a work of art. I took the liberty of framing some of them and placed them around the house." Narcissa didn't think she would look that good next to two Veela but all of them looked like they belonged. Maybe it was her pride talking but she didn't think she had ever taken a better photo.
Harry nodded and walked over to his lovely prize of girlfriend. Touching her arm he leaned in for a kiss at the same time he used his new ring to force a climax for Narcissa.
Narcissa just barely felt his lips touch hers before her pussy exploded and she fell back into the bed in spasms. "Ah too much! Wasn't ready!" Narcissa's legs clamped shut as she writhed on the bed after she experienced the biggest orgasm in the last week. Her glass of wine fell to the floor and luckily didn't shatter. If Narcissa didn't spring for the expensive unbreakable charmed glasses it would have.
Harry smiled seeing his pregnant girlfriend receive all this pleasure. "I just wanted to give you a gift for holding it all down." He hoped Narcissa had fun while he was gone but it seems as if Luna ran them ragged.
Amelia shouldn't have been jealous but the look on her friend's face made her pipe up. "Our son is also doing well and managed to learn a few new words in English and French thanks to Gabrielle." Amelia hoped for the same reward her friend just received.
Harry smiled and stepped over to Amelia and touched her cheek. "I didn't want to disturb him from his pool party but I can't wait to see him again." With that he used his new ring again and pumped the Veela enchantment right into Amelia who came hard and soon mirrored Narcissa and dropped her wine glass as well. Lucky with Harry's seeker reflexes he grabbed it just before it fell to the floor.
Luna could watch upside down all the pleasure the others were receiving and wanted some for herself. "Me next! Please come and fuck me next! I need it! I need your cock master! Please cum and fuck any hole you wish! Just stick it in and cum inside your favorite cum slut!" She remembered the present from the Veela and she wanted that almost as much as she wanted his cock.
Harry looked back at Luna who was struggling from her position of being strung up like some sort of animal. "Well you have been a naughty girl...but I guess I can't leave you hanging there without some relief." Harry then walked over to his favorite end of Luna and slowly stripped so he was naked again. Presented with a slightly spreaded feast of Luna's dripping wet pussy he placed his hand on it and pressed the Veela ring to her clit before using all the power he could on Luna.
Luna screamed loud enough the girls were surprised it didn't shatter their wine glasses. It was so loud Tonks even plugged her ears. Tonks had heard that kind of scream enough from all of the other girls these four days. She was guilty of it as well because that huge climax in the middle of being shagged was almost too much.
Desiree was happy just sitting back on the big bed with a new glass of wine and watching her new husband work his own magic on the slutty blonde. Pouring herself a big glass Desiree clinked it with Daphne and Fleur all of whom had giant smiles on their face as they were about to watch their new husband sexually destroy Luna.
Luna thought the orgasm was just starting to wear off before she felt Harry push his perfect cock into her soaking wet pussy and she came again. "I can't stop cumming!" This was two big climaxes right after each other. "So good. Cock so good! I need it!"
Harry knew Luna was so horny and backed up he could make her cum over and over even without the ring. "Oh my poor pet. It seems I have been a bad master, let me fix that." Harry then started to thrust in and out of Luna at his most frantic and brutal pace. All of his master energy came back leaving his husband energy behind. Now he was going to punish Luna by giving her everything she wanted and wouldn't stop until she was broken like their first time in the forest.
Luna was crying out in joy as she felt her master shag her again. It had been so long even if it was only four days. Sorry to say the other girls just couldn't match Harry's power and pure sexual skill. While some of the other girlfriends made a good attempt there was no beating this. "Please! Please cum in this slut!" She needed it so bad.
Harry could feel Luna squeezing down on him and trying to milk him. As minutes passed he was shocked at how well Luna took his cock. She moaned on every thrust. "I am almost there." Luna had easily edged him to an orgasm the way her tight mussy massaged his length inside of her as if it was an extra hand stroking him from base to tip.
Hermione leaned over to Desiree, "I thought he would be empty when he came back home." Hermione expected Harry to be a dehydrated husk unable to have sex when he returned.
Desiree smiled, "It was a light morning. We really wore him out the night before so we just gave him blowjobs and let him finish on our faces. He also gave us some massages before we left. We have pictures, remind me to show them to you later." Desiree had a lot of pictures from the four days and some were of them shagging on the beach during the sunset and those were like art meant to be framed. Those were going up in their bedroom for sure.
Luna finally felt Harry cum and his huge ropes of cum filling her empty and hungry womb. "Yes! I need your cum master. I need it all in me. Fill my belly with all that yummy cum. Fuck it into my bum next please." Luna needed everything in her body filled. She was officially a cock addict and the days of being able to go weeks or months without Harry were over.
Harry let Luna milk everything from his cock before he pulled out of her tight, throbbing pussy before bringing that to her asshole. "I bet the girls had fun with this while I was gone."
Luna nodded, "Narcissa and Gabrielle were excellent back there. They were the only ones who were even close to making me cum hard." Luna loved the others but they didn't have the strength or will to give her what she wanted. Even Amelia would hold back and treat her as if she was made of glass despite all evidence to the contrary. Those two were also the only ones who would strap on the beastly cocks and give it to her the way she wanted.
Harry thrust into her tight and sucking asshole before pulling back and doing it all over again. With his hands gripping her thighs he thrust back and pulled her back down on his cock hard. This would for sure break a girl like Astoria but for girls like Luna they would still wish for it to be harder if possible. The chains hanging Luna were rattling as he swung her back and forth slamming her bum down on his cock fast and hard. "Fuck Luna! I swear I don't know how your bum is so tight given how much it gets fucked."
Speaking of Astoria she was talking with her sister and filling her in on what had happened while she was gone. Astoria had been one of the ones who was just happy with a normal shag from one of the other girlfriends. In Harry's absence she had grown a little closer to Amelia and Narcissa who gave her the kind of loving and tender lovemaking that contrasted Harry. While she loved Harry and being treated like a pet she enjoyed the older women licking every inch of her before making love to her as if she was their personal girlfriend. The two had even made a sandwich out of her on occasion and it was almost as good as Harry and her sister.
Harry kept up the buggering of Luna for close to ten minutes and during that time he had used the ring twice making Luna cum over and over. No matter how hard he made the girl cum she just kept begging for more. The screaming was finally enough to the point Hermione flicked her wand so a gag from the wall floated over and inserted itself in Luna's mouth. "Finally."
Luna's screams were now muffled as she took a brutal and hard fuck that her body needed more than anything.
Eventually Harry had reached his end and came but not without using his ring again. Feeling her already impossibly tight ass get even tighter to the point when he came it was a relief. After he came she finally relaxed as he pumped her full from this end. Now her flat stomach had a clear little cum bulge from the two massive cumshots she had taken in each of her slutty holes. While it wasn't as swollen as when Harry used his Abraxen form it felt amazing. "Two down, one to go." With that Harry pulled out to see both of her holes leaking his seed before he walked around and ripped the gag out of her mouth before replacing it with his cock. Luna didn't even get a chance to say a word. Not that she would have said anything to stop this.
The girls were talking to themselves about the new topic of visiting the Veela reservation. Gabrielle talked with Fleur and the others about the queen telling them to visit the weekend after they got back from the honeymoon and to come horny. The invitation was for everyone and while Harry would be the guest of honor there was enough Veela for all the other girls to enjoy.
Narcissa had come to enjoy shagging these Veela or getting shagged by the Veela to the point she was even looking forward to the trip. Amelia had work most days but if it was happening on the weekend she might be able to join them on the trip. While she wouldn't admit it out loud she felt as if this was something she would very much enjoy.
Hermione was worried about the trip because she was worried about losing her mind being around that many Veela and losing all control. Sharing a bed with Fleur and Gabrielle had taught her even she was susceptible to their allure especially when she was wearing a toy. Their allures talked to all cock and told her she needed to stick that cock inside one of their many pleasure traps.
Harry was making a noise all his own matching the sound of hushed talking on the bed as he fucked Luna's mouth. Loud gagging echoed in the room. Glurk. Glurk. Glurk. Glurk. That was the sound coming out of Luna as he showed her mouth no mercy as his big full balls slapped against her face as his cock slid in and out of her throat with ease. Looking down he could even see the bulge of his cock through Luna's throat and from the hum in the back of her throat he could tell she was enjoying this. "Keep it up Luna. You are doing so well and I am going to cum right down this pretty throat."
Luna tried to signal him that she wanted to taste his seed. Her sweet tooth was calling for his seed and she wanted it all in her mouth. In order to signal Harry she lightly scraped her teeth on his cock enough to make him jump.
Harry was confused why Luna would do that until he saw she was trying to tell him something. Pulling his cock out of her mouth he saw his saliva soaked cock come out of her mouth as she took deep breaths before begging, "Please cum in my mouth. I need to taste it. I missed it so much, please let me taste it. It's my favorite treat." Luna was desperate as she spoke clearly needing his cock and cum more than anything in her life.
Her begging was always adorable and it broke Harry. "Deal, my pet." With that all taken care of Harry thrust right back into Luna's mouth and she took all ten inches right into her throat as he resumed fucking her face. Pulling back his hips and pushing forwards his hips slammed into her angelic face.
The face fuck lasted a little more than two minutes before Harry pulled back and kept using small rabbit thrusts before he came. "Luna!"
Luna would cheer for joy if she could as she felt the tip of his cock burst open with her creamy treat of sweet cum glaze. With big mouthfuls she swallowed the first few so she didn't have any escape her mouth before savoring the last few ropes. With the last mouthful she swirled it around in her mouth. It was the sweetest syrup and something that couldn't be matched no matter how many sweets she had since he had been gone.
Harry finally pulled his cock free of Luna's mouth and then while she was swallowing the last of his load he used the ring for the final time and this one made Luna's back arch like it was going to snap in two before she just went completely limp in the chains. Pulling his wand from his wrist holster he vanished the chains before floating Luna to bed and laying her down with all of the other girls who were giggling. All had watched the scene and had various states of arousal. None of them could imagine taking that kind of punishment and coming out on the other side sane. Harry had used that ring countless times and made her cum naturally a dozen more times.
Narcissa was envious of the blonde but at the same time she didn't think she could do that. "Finally you satisfied the little sex demon." Narcissa had worn herself ragged trying to do the same thing Harry just did and she had other women to help her.
Amelia agreed and clinked glasses with the older woman before they finished the glass of wine and poured another. The two older women enjoyed being mistresses and had plenty of fun moments over the last four days including shagging some of these younger girls between them. The two women grew close as they were connected while pleasuring Hermione, Gabrielle, Luna and Astoria.
Harry gave them a little chuckle as he poured himself a glass. "So anything else happened while we were gone?" He was curious to see if they had any other juicy stories.
All of the girls then told his different stories of what he missed from the rest of the wedding to different letters and well wishes in the post. It seems his wedding was also responsible for a new poll that suggested the harem lifestyle was on an incline of twenty percent. Twenty percent of the wizarding world were now considering a harem lifestyle or at least could look the other way. There were still a few naysayers and negative people out there but that was to be expected with something this drastic.
This sharing kept going on until Harry was all caught up and Narcissa and Hermione had enough waiting. The two dropped to their knees in front of Harry and the two shared a blowjob like they had been doing it for years. Harry never imagined these two working together but they shared his cock equally and seamlessly. The two kissed up both sides of his cock and even kissed each other with his cock in the middle. All before they started using their whole mouth.
Hermione had gotten closer to Narcissa during the honeymoon break. The two had a lot in common and they even spent some time in the library together. The two of them were incredibly book smart and had a lot of the same desires when it came to learning. So as they passed Harry's big cock between each other they could share without an issue. The deal was that Harry had to give them a final piece of the climax together.
Harry just enjoyed the blowjob and with a hand on either of their heads he let them go at their own pace. While Narcissa could go a little deeper than Hermione it was a far cry from Luna where he could just shove it all down her gullet. Luckily they didn't need to throat his entire cock to get him to cum. They could work with their hands and mouths to the same effect.
The two girls worked well together and eventually made Harry cum and when he did the two went cheek to cheek with their tongues out and eyes closed before they felt the warm liquid coat their faces. Both girls were the most prideful and would t have considered something like this a couple years ago and now here they were cheek to cheek. A pureblood and a muggleborn sharing the same magical cum from their boyfriend.
Harry lost it on the two slutty vixens and came hard over the two of them. While he aimed for their mouths the cum had also made a mess of their cheeks and chin. When he was done he watched as the two then opened their eyes and started to snog before the two started cleaning the other up. It was a sight that made it impossible not to maintain his erection and soon Asotria jumped up and wanted next.
Astoria walked over to the only desk in the room and had bent over it presenting her body for her master. Soon she was rewarded with Harry mounting her and sliding his big cock right up her needy pussy. That was a surprise because Astoria expected him to be tempted by her bum. She wouldn't have even minded if he buggered her because she had gone so long without him.
Harry shagged Astoria's pussy quick and fast and managed to make her cum with just his cock before he finished her off with the ring. Harry was just starting to realize how dangerous this ring was because in the wrong hands it could be a bad thing. With just one climax he saw Astoria's eyes glaze over in the mirror. That's when he decided to leave it there and not finish and risk breaking her mind with another climax.
Amelia was tired of waiting for her turn. As much as she hated to admit it she had become accustomed to a good shag. "I'm next." With that she was pinned on the bed as Harry mounted her and gave her the shag she needed. "Don't use the ring until you finish inside me. I want to feel all that warm spunk inside me before I cum too hard." Amelia knew he fell in love with his new toy but she wanted to feel everything before her brain got too fuzzy.
Harry nodded and kept shagging her and easily managed to make her cum in record time before he reached his end. When he did cum he let her feel the first few ropes before he used the ring.
Amelia hadn't felt the ring but saw the damage it did and it didn't do it justice. With the ring working its magic on her already sensitive body she explodes with pleasure. All of this was made better by the fact she had Harry's warm seed swimming around inside of her. She couldn't explain it but she felt complete somehow.
Harry watched Amelia's eyes roll into the back of her head as her pussy wrapped around him and wouldn't let him go. It took a minute for the Minister to come down from this sexual peak. When she did and her vision returned to normal he pulled out and saw her mouth drop open as she contemplated on whether to ask for another or not. Looking at his other girlfriends and wives he asked, "Who is next?"
All of their hands went up and Harry just sighed before going to work starting with Gabrielle and before finishing with his wives.
Weekend
Over the first week back Harry had contacted the Queen of the Veelas and she told him this weekend would be perfect and they would be welcome with open arms. Harry managed to wrangle Sirius and his girls to be Edgar's babysitters while he was off visiting the Veela reservation.
Sirius was very jealous but Penny and Harley told him that he should be careful what he wished for because if he wanted to go he would be dead within hours. It truly took someone special to handle all those Veela and in talking to Fleur, Gabrielle and Apolline it was very clear Harry was special.
Of course that didn't mean they weren't happy with Sirius because they were. Sirius was able to shag them almost every night and was able to make sure neither girl went without satisfaction. Both Penny and Harley were very happy and also couldn't wait to start a family. Of course since they were Veela their children would only be daughters which is why Sirius gave Harry the Black title so one of his future sons could take the title and carry on the family name. A child who was from two Black lines from both Harry and Tonks.
Sirius knew that baby fever was in the air and with the other girls in the house expecting Sirius's girls made it very clear they wanted to be next. Sirius was very happy with that arrangement and spent every moment he could trying to knock up his own girlfriends. While that was how he ended the nights that didn't mean he didn't sneak off with them during the day once or twice. He had even been caught in the pool and hot tub when no one was around.
That aside for Harry and his girls they tried to focus on family time with Edgar. They spent the week playing, swimming and all sorts of other things trying to give Edgar quality time. Hermione would read to him at night while during the day while Amelia was at work they would be helping Edgar walk around the house. Edgar was now able to walk a good distance and all or almost all on his own.
Amelia was happy with all of the attention paid to her son; he was advanced for his age. While she had worries about this harem being confusing for her son instead Edgar loved all of his new mum's.
Flashback Wednesday
On one of the trips to Diagon Alley, Harry was showing Edgar around. Harry enjoyed his alone time with his son and liked to show him all of the things he found magical during his first time walking through the Alley. Besides the pictures and whispers directed his way they passed the Magical Menagerie and Edgar made a fuss until they went in. Edgar clearly liked animals and wanted to see and pet them all.
Edgar had taken a love to Sirius in his dog form and would sometimes even get upset when Sirius turned back into a human. He would just cry for Pa'fo trying to get his way and have Sirius turn back. Harry found it cute while Amelia tried to scold him for getting upset that Sirius turned back.
Walking into the shop there were rows of cages with all sorts of creatures inside. All of them with a story or explanation and thankfully Harry had aced Care of Magical Creatures so he was able to explain all the creatures they saw. There were plenty that were a little dangerous for a child and he was sure to tell Edgar not to even think about petting them.
Edgar was entranced by all of the different creatures but he was most taken by this small little wolf puppy. He would put his arms out and strain himself forward in Harry's arms. Harry brought him closer to the glass and Edgar put his hands to the glass and the wolf came to the glass and put his head against the glass where Edgar's hand was.
Harry sighed knowing this was going to be a bad idea. He could already hear Amelia in his ear upset about this. He could even hear Narcissa who was going to be very angry until they had it house broken. "Sir, how much is the wolf?"
The messy and busy shopkeeper ran over hoping to make a sale. "Oh that thing. Twenty galleons. It would be more but the thing has been a troublemaker since he got here." The shopkeeper was upset he couldn't ask for more because it was a beautiful wolf with an unusual gray and silver pattern in its fur.
Harry looked back at the wolf a little worried but Edgar was still pressing his hand to the glass as the wolf was quiet and docile. "How big will it get?" Harry asked, a little worried. While he had the space he was just hoping it wouldn't get big enough to eat a full person. The last thing he needed was a big bad wolf in the house.
The shopkeeper answered, "He has been here for a month and a half and hasn't really grown much so it could stay this size or get to the size of a regular wolf." The shopkeeper hadn't sold many wolves since cats were more popular but it was just a test to see if there was a market for them. Sadly there wasn't and part of that was due to the werewolf stigma in this country.
Harry looked at the wolf and the thing was as big as Edgar already. Just as he was thinking about saying no his son looked back at him with his big sad green eyes. "Fine." Looking back towards the shopkeeper Harry said, "I will take him." Harry was glad he was on this trip alone because the others would talk him out of it. Narcissa alone would be furious he was about to bring a wolf into her pristine home. 'Oh she is going to kill me. Thank Merlin I will have the Minister on my side.'
The shopkeeper put the wolf in a carrier cage so Harry could take him home and with Edgar in one hand and the cage in the other Harry retreated home.
Like he expected Narcissa wasn't happy but soon melted when she saw the wolf run out of the cage and lick Edgar before putting his butt in the air indicating he wanted to play. There were no aggressive movements from the wolf showing he was completely docile.
Harry had made Edgar a ball to play fetch with and Edgar threw it which wasn't very far but the wolf ran after it anyways. "Hermione, can you please take Edgar and his new friend outside please. And make sure he uses the bathroom"
Hermione was more than happy to avoid the conversation he was about to have with the others. She picked up Edgar and whistled for the wolf to follow her outside. Luckily they had plenty of acres for the wolf slash dog to run and play.
While the moment was cute and adorable Narcissa still wasn't happy with the turn of events. "Don't think that is the end of this." She said menacingly.
Harry gulped and just had to explain how his son without words managed to convince him to buy an actual wolf. Narcissa told him that if the animal ruined any of her furniture then he would be sleeping in another room in the house and the wolf would be chained up outside. Harry then had to tell the house elves to keep an eye on it at all times to make sure it didn't make a mess.
After his little fight with Narcissa was over Harry went out back to check on his son and his new friend. He watched as Edgar stumbled after his new wolf pup or tried to throw the small ball he conjured for him. Sitting in a conjured chair he didn't know how long he watched his son play. When Harry was completely relaxed and lost watching his son have the time of his life thinking all the fireworks were over, that's when he heard Amelia get home. "WHAT DID YOU GET OUR SON?"
Harry and both Edgar turned to an angry looking Amelia Bones stomping her way into the backyard. Edgar knew that his mum was upset and went to go hug his new friend while Harry put his hands up. "Honey, let's just talk about this." Harry tried to reason.
Amelia was about to run over to her son but saw both her son's sad eyes as well as the wolf's and it was just a puppy. Her son had his arms wrapped around the wolf's neck. When Narcissa told her the news she stormed off before she was told how big it was. In her mind she imagined the thing was a hulking and fearsome behemoth of a wolf. Lowering her voice Amelia looked at her baby's father. "I leave you alone while I'm at work and you go and make a huge decision without me." She knew Harry was his father but this seemed like a big decision for the both of them.
Harry kept apologizing, "Amelia you weren't there and didn't see it. These two were bonding and I think the wolf is his familiar." Harry really didn't want to deny Edgar his possible best friend. He knew how much Hedwig mattered to him as a child and wanted his son to have the same animal friendship.
Amelia couldn't take her eyes off her son, the one thing she loved most in this world and saw that he did love the wolf. Getting on her knees she patted in front of her and watched as her son wandered over with his new wolf friend in tow. When it was close enough Amelia pet the wolf and found the creature incredibly friendly.
The wolf leaned into her touch and was panting adorably. The thing wasn't vicious at all and just seemed like a big puppy. "I guess we can't take him back now." Taking this animal back would break her son's heart. She could see Edgar was happier than he ever has been in the past. Edgar's hand didn't leave his new pet and she could see the two really were creating a bond. "Fine we can keep him but there will have to be someone watching them at all times."
Harry agreed, "I already told the house elves and we have enough people in this house to keep an eye on them." Harry got down on his knees as well and pet his son's newest best friend. "Now he just needs a name."
Amelia rolled her eyes realizing her boyfriend really didn't put any thought into this plan whatsoever. "I would ask Edgar but he is still learning what words mean." If it was up to her son he would probably just say noodles or wand. Edgar's favorite word at the moment was noodles because it was his favorite food.
Harry watched the wolf lean over to lick his son's cheek to make Edgar laugh. "Well the wolf is really grey and silver so let's name him Ash." It was a simple name and something his son would have no problem learning.
Amelia thought it was fine and tried to teach her son by pointing to the wolf and saying his new name. Edgar soon was able to get a hang of the word and repeat it and connected it to his new friend. "Now we just have to train him so it's like we have two children." Amelia said. This was just the beginning because he still had four more on the way in eight months.
Harry just agreed and called Dobby to get him some meat so he could start teaching Ash and letting Edgar feed him. The wolf was very happy to be getting meat and was very gentle taking it from Edgar's hand. It seemed there was a bond forming just as quick as Harry and Hedwig.
Flashback End
That was in the middle of the week and was just the start of that story. There was then the fun of Sirius meeting Ash and the little scare the wolf gave him by growling and putting Sirius on his ass. The whole room laughed and even the wolf made some noises like it was laughing with everyone.
Besides that little moment Ash was a lovable scamp and even Narcissa had to admit it was well behaved for a wolf. One day they were all in the yard having a little picnic and Ash came up and curled next to Narcissa and she eventually started to pet and rub him. It was a big step for Narcissa who wanted to still hold a small grudge for the two little accidents in the living room and the other in Edgar's room.
Ash managed to work his way into everyone's good graces and besides those few accidents in the house the wolf was quickly trained and a pleasure to be around.
On Saturday they were supposed to visit the Veela reservation; all of Harry's girlfriends and wives had saved themselves for the day. They managed to rope Remus and Sirius to babysit while all of them were off to the magical Veela reservation. Penny and Harley also stayed behind but planned to have their own little girl's get together with Anna who was now dating Remus.
Amelia managed to get the day off and covered while she tagged along for this sexual excursion. On the day of their trip Apolline floo'd to their house with a special portkey to take them to the reservation.
Everyone joined hands and held onto the portkey and were soon transported to a part of France. As soon as they touched down on solid ground everyone could feel the allure. It was palpable in their air and was almost too much. Everyone had a look around and they appeared in the middle of a small town with every sort of beautiful woman around them.
While they all had blonde hair and blue eyes all of them looked unique in their own beautiful way. They were like snowflakes of pure sexyness. "Sweet Merlin, is this heaven?" Harry asked.
Apolline chuckled, "To men it is. This is the Veela reservation." It was a well known fact Harry would be visiting today so the women had started to gather around very curious about him everyone knew the story of how he delivered them amazing sex toys that allowed them to take back their sexuality. It was also well known he had put a Veela's life above his own and rescued them from the Merpeople, their sworn enemies. Safe to say every woman was giving him a look of pure lust.
Harry now felt the focus of every woman's attention and was being overwhelmed with how many girls were giving him a look that said they wanted to fuck him. "Hello." He said weakly not knowing how to act.
Three Veela stepped forward and all three were older and looked to be in their mid forties but looked just as good as the ones in their early twenties. "We heard a lot about you." .
Harry didn't know what they were. "Do you want an autograph?" Since defeating Voldemort he had signed a lot of autographs.
The girls smiled, "No silly, we just want to meet you before you will be at the arena." It was going to be a big event to watch the spectacle of the first man shagging the Queen and her own personal pleasure maids.
Harry looked to Apolline wondering if he heard that right. Apolline smiled, "This is going to be an event Harry. You are going to shag our best and everyone who wants to watch is going to the arena." Apolline had seen sexual events in the reservation before but never involving the Queen. Usually it was just a contest of wills between girls trying to dominate or make the other climax.
The other girlfriends and wives of Harry weren't jealous but now almost felt bad for Harry because he was going to have his hands full even more than normal. Narcissa and Amelia knew Harry was up for it and just tagged along to keep him out of trouble but even they were looking at these other women sexually. Both Amelia and Narcissa felt under the spell of the allure and wouldn't mind jumping into bed with some of these girls.
While all the girls had a similar look there were all types of Veela from small chested to buxom, then tall and short to curvy and rail thin. There were an assortment of perfect women the likes of which none of them had ever seen.
Desiree and the other wives were in the same boat and were just planning to enjoy the day and shag some Veela with their husband. They brought their toys with them so they could get in on the action as well. They couldn't let Harry have all the fun.
Hermione came to learn but didn't see the harm in joining one of these women in a shag if it came down to it. She had come to like women and didn't mind getting pleasured or pleasing them. The other girls had taught her how to eat pussy the correct way and watching Harry and Desiree in the dorms had taught her how to shag like a bloke. It was a long road to get here but she was ready for anything.
Harry felt cornered as the Veela started to surround him and begged for him to shag them in the middle of the street. Apolline had to eventually pull him away and drag him and the others to the arena where the Queen would be waiting.
On the way the group saw open sex happening in the streets as some Veela we're tied up and restrained while others were wearing his strapons and thrusting into them. Harry had asked why this was happening so openly and Apolline answered, "These are the Veela who had sex before their maturity. Their brains never matured and now only want one thing. As you can see no matter how hard or how much they get shagged it is never enough. It is the main reason they are chained up like that. It's for their own good or else they might try to escape and we can't allow them to fall into the wrong hands." It was for their own safety because if they weren't chained up they would try to escape the reservation and go find a real cock.
On a waist high table the insatiable Veela had their legs bent back towards their hands and both were chained to a post. Luna chimed in, "That looks like fun." Luna was already admiring the position that put the Veela where her wet holes were inviting cock. She could see this appeal and even thought about role playing this in the future with Fleur and Gabrielle. Harry would be their King who would keep their sex crazed brains happy with his mighty cock.
Harry and the others knew only Luna could find pleasure in that set up. Apolline saw one Veela unattended and the girl was sopping wet and had been nearly in tears begging for a cock. "Why don't you take care of that one Harry." Apolline wanted to give the girl some pleasure and there was no one better than Harry.
Harry was surprised by Apolline offering one of those Veela to him. "You sure?" Harry was looking at the woman and saw on the table and post there were countless hash marks showing this girl had been used a lot.
Apolline nodded, "They need cock and I think it would make her year if you were to shag her. She probably has never had a good experience with a real man like you before." These girls had a terrible life if not for all the pleasure they received. This was why she protected Gabrielle and made sure she didn't give into her desires. This would have been her future if she gave in and shagged Harry the day she met him. "Use them, they are just animals in heat and need a steady helping of cock to keep them satisfied. Don't hold back."
Harry stepped up to the Veela which had a sign above it. "Celia." Harry said the name outloud and the girl didn't even recognize it was her name instead she tried to inch her body closer to his growing bulge. Harry looked down and couldn't resist the wet pussy and the hungry look in the girl's eyes. Whipping his cock out of his trousers he brought it to Celia's wet pussy and thrust in like he was expecting it was tight just like all of the other Veela he's fucked so far.
Apolline rubbed Harry's chest with her hands and back with her tits as she felt his hips pump back and forth. The look on the Veela's face, getting a real cock for the first time in years, made the poor girl's eyes roll into the back of her head. "Even your cock isn't enough for her; she still needs more. No cock will ever be big enough. She has a constant need for more and more. It's sad really because you are more than enough for any woman."
That gave Harry an idea and used his metamorphmagus powers to change his cock into Luna's favorite.
Celia let out an inhuman cry of pleasure when she felt Harry's cock shift and change inside of her. Now if she looked down she could see a visible bulge from Harry's new elongated and thickened cock.
Apolline noticed something was different and Harry's hips had started moving back and forth in much longer strokes. To get a closer look she walked around and kneeled on the hard ground and watched as Harry's cock was now the girth of an arm and he was fucking this Veela with it. Her mouth must have been agape because Harry pulled out of Celia and waved it in front of her. Apolline let the shock of his new cock hit her for a second before she launched forward to get it in her mouth. She grew up around horses enough to know what this was. 'It's so big. Oh my daughter's have been holding out on me.'
Harry never got tired of seeing a girl's lips wrapped around his cock. Letting Apolline suck some of the copious juices off of it he soon brought it back to Celia and thrust it right back into her pussy.
Apolline was panting and breathing hard from a thirty second blowjob but it was on the biggest cock she had ever seen. "Oh I'm going to need to have that later." Apolline had never thought of using magic for something like that but she was now very interested in trying this new part of Harry.
Harry didn't want to leave Apolline without pleasure so with his right hand on the woman's head he used his ring to force her to have a climax to ruin her knickers.
Apolline screamed in pleasure but couldn't have felt any better feeling the sexual release that had been building up inside of her for months. While her husband could lightly scratch the itch Harry made the itch stop entirely. Although she now had a new itch and that was to be shagged by that new cock of Harry's until she was used in every conceivable way.
Fleur and Gabrielle were standing a few feet away and were both a little embarrassed at their cock hungry mother. Both girls were well acquainted with Harry's different cocks and all had watched Luna's in depth lesson in the pleasure of bigger cocks.
Meanwhile the other Veela shagging the bound sex crazed Veela stepped away sweating and tired. "You all are free to try." The Veela said to Harry's harem. This was the job of the whole reservation to help these girls and they had done it enough to not mind sharing it with their honored guests.
The girls didn't need to think about it long before Narcissa, Luna, Desiree, Tonks and Daphne stepped up after getting a strapon courtesy of Desiree who made them double pronged and almost a foot long each. Each was Harry sized but it was very tough for a girl who wasn't used to taking cocks like they were.
All the girls flipped up their skirts to use the strapons and once they chose their Veela's they didn't waste time before burying themselves inside these ethereal sex creatures. Narcissa had shagged Fleur and Gabrielle but this girl she picked was so responsive and begging for cock it made Narcissa feel like the most beautiful woman in the world. She also got to feel what Harry felt when he used his double cocks and it was glorious. 'Oh the tight bum and pussy wrapped around these cocks are sublime.' Narcissa thought the deeper she slid into these magical creatures.
All of the others were in similar situations with Tonks being the roughest out of all of them. Her poor Veela "Ava" was crying out and cumming almost immediately after the first three rough thrusts. Tonks didn't stop and just kept rutting her like an animal with her clearly wanting more. This Veela's smaller breasts jiggling back and forth from her hard thrusts into her creamy body.
Then there was Daphne who approached this differently and took both of her cocks together and brought them to her Veela Tara's asshole. Over her honeymoon she learned the joys of having your bum double stuffed with cock and wanted to know what it felt like for Harry. Her Veela didn't have a problem with it and felt "Tara's" tight bum wrap around the two cocks like heaven. She also found that she didn't need to be that gentle which was a plus as she started to pull back and slam forward making the very table and post rock.
Luna loved shagging in general but due to her size she was unable to get the power and leverage she wanted. To change this she climbed on the table with her Veela and got into Daphne's favorite position before slamming into her Veela. Luna was so blinded by the prospect of shagging these sluts she didn't even bother to look at this one's name. 'This girl's pussy is just like Gabrielle's.' The girl's bum wasn't too bad either and did an excellent job of wrapping around her toys.
Desiree took her two Harry sized toys of trouble and brought them to her Veela's holes before joining the others in shagging away at these sluts. Her Veela was older and clearly the oldest out of the lot but did have a beauty about her that made Desiree keep shagging away. While it was just the way things were there was a nagging feeling in the back of her head that this wasn't right. She had actually been in this position in the past only she wasn't begging for it then. This girl was begging for her to start fucking away. 'I will have to try and talk to Harry about trying to fix these girls. I still have my sex magic and these girls need it. While this is a good life they are just being rutted and fucked like the cheapest pieces of fuck meat.' While Desiree was going to enjoy it now by the time they left they were going to fix this.
All of Harry and his harem enjoyed shagging these Veela all of whom let them know how much they enjoyed it. They also made it seem like it was needed more than air. Even Narcissa kept pushing herself harder and harder to satisfy her Veela even though that would never happen.
Once the girls were done Harry still had a little more to give and they all gathered around to watch Harry struggle to keep his climax in. Just before he was about to burst, Narcissa reached forward to rip his big horse cock out of the Veela's pussy and bring it to Celia's asshole. Narcissa didn't want any more pregnancies in Harry's life.
Harry just pushed into Celia's divine asshole and the searing tightness ripped his cum out of his balls. With his big full balls he exploded a good pint or two of spunk right up this girl's bum. All the while he also pressed his hands to her thighs. For the cherry on top he also used his ring to increase her pleasure ten fold.
Apolline watched the girl's stomach bulge with the amount of cum being pumped inside of her but took notice that Celia actually passed out after the biggest climax of her life. 'Wow that big horse cock must have been too much for her. I can't wait to try that out the next time I am over at their home.' While Apolline would have loved to try it at this very moment today was about Harry and the Queen not her.
Harry pulled his cock out of Celia and watched her asshole leak his spunk all over the table as he shifted his cock back to normal of course after Luna gave it a quick clean with her mouth. Even in its massive Abraxen form she was willing to take it in her mouth. He saw the little slutty blonde dip to her knees and point to her mouth he just slammed in every inch and let her suck it all down. As always she put that sex genie wish to good use.
When they were all done Apolline said, "Well done Harry. You probably gave this girl the highlight of her life. Now let's not keep the Queen waiting anymore. She can get quite scary if she wants to, even with a good excuse. Apolline knew the Queen wouldn't mind they stopped and shagged these girls but once she got a look at Harry naked she was going to get upset he wasn't there sooner.
On the walk to the arena he saw quite a few beautiful Veela milling about and some didn't seem interested in the festivities coming from the arena and didn't give Harry a second look. His harem on the other hand received quite a few sexy looks from those women. Those women in particular were very clear about what they liked. He also saw a few smiles from his girls as they got whistled at by a few Veela.
Apolline's heels kept clicking on the road and said, "Those ones aren't big cock fanatics at least when they are attached to an actual man." That explanation was good enough for Harry.
Amelia had chosen to wear a top that revealed the top half of her massive cleavage and she was receiving the most looks by the women and much like men she could read what they were thinking. All of the Veela wanted their way with her body. 'A year ago it would be unthinkable but now I think it could be fun being in the middle of a group of Veela having their way with me. I'm sure Harry would enjoy watching that.'
Desiree enjoyed the looks she was getting and added a sway to her hips showing off her glorious ass. Then there was Tonks who was a little more clumsy and just walked normally and didn't focus on the attention she was getting. Instead she was just thinking of putting one foot in front of the other on this cobblestone road.
Astoria stuck close to her sister and the both of them felt almost at home here. The constant bath in allure was comforting and the two of them had gotten used to it at home with Gabrielle and Fleur. Everyone was also blonde beautiful women who could have been related to Daphne or herself. It almost made Astoria wonder if they had any Veela in their past.
Stepping into the big arena the harem wondered why they built this arena but it was very clear why once they stepped inside. Walking through there were stone statues of every kind of beautiful Veela naked with either a wand in their hand or in a sensual pose. It was very much like Harry's own personal garden where he had nude statues of all of his sexual encounters.
Apolline saw the confusion on the group's faces. "We Veela had to learn to defend ourselves so we built this arena to train magic as well as shag and learn the sexual arts. I was trained here as a girl. I fought and shagged with the best of them. My mother kept me here until my maturity before I left and eventually found love with Fleur's father." She saw Harry gulp nervously and she let out a little giggle. "Don't worry Harry, you are the guest of honor. You are just going to get the shag of your life. The Queen has chosen the most beautiful and willing Veela for your lovers and of course the Queen herself will give herself to you."
Harry was still a little nervous but that took the edge off. He was worried he would have to cross wands and after the sex and the hardness of his cock he worried he wasn't at his best. Even with his immunity to allure he was starting to feel it creep through his defenses the deeper he got into the arena. From the cheers it was clear there were a couple hundred to a thousand Veela here.
Apolline pointed at the stairs which led to the arena floor. "Go down there Harry. I will take your girls to their seats. The Queen has a little surprise for them as well." Apolline knew the Queen didn't want them to be left out as she was down in the arena defiling their husband and boyfriend.
Harry nodded and gave each of his harem a kiss on the lips for luck. Even though there was no danger Hermione was still the most nervous and warned him to be careful. Narcissa on the other hand told him to ask to make sure they were all on the potion before he shagged them. He didn't need any more children at the moment considering he was expecting five in the next eight months.
Harry kissed Narcissa and told her he would be careful and at the same time telling her to enjoy herself. From the tone in Apolline's voice he could tell the treat the Queen had in store was sexual in nature. He imagined it would be quite the treat and sadly he would be too busy to watch them enjoy it.
After watching the loves of his life walk up the stairs to their seats he took his path down the stairs to the arena floor. Walking into the bright light of the sun from inside he was blinded but once his eyes came back into focus he saw two rows of the most beautiful Veela he had ever seen all leading to a bed where the Queen sat up naked. He couldn't believe she was already naked and even then she had this air of commanding his respect. As he walked past the other Veela who were just as naked and standing ready he dipped his head. "Thank you for having us, your majesty."
The Veela Queen let out a small laugh, "If you want to show your respect you would be naked already." The Veela Queen had been looking forward to this and was surprised she wasn't pinned down to the bed yet with his cock threatening to break into her body. While she didn't like to be claimed by a man she would make an exception for him. He has been the first man she would let break her sexually.
Harry didn't waste time and nearly ripped off his shirt before pushing down his trousers and boxers. Once completely naked he stood there as his cock sprang out for display of the entire crowd. Once it became visible there was an actual cheer from the crowd.
The Queen laughed as she looked around at her subjects. "They approve of your cock. They should be seeing as your toys had been inside of more Veela than any other man in history." It was shocking to know how many times a day and how many women those toys were used. Even the lesbians on the reservation used the toys and hated how much they enjoyed them. Usually they were too proud to use anything besides their tongues and wands but eventually fell to temptation.
Harry just bowed showing his respect again, almost not trusting his mouth. When the Queen stood up from the bed he got his first look at her full body besides her chest. While she was on the smaller side breasts wise her body was lean and almost battle trained. She had definition in her chest and arms, far more than any girl he had been with before.
The Queen walked up to Harry and grabbed his cock and gave it one stroke. "Mmm so big and powerful. If I were to give you a choice, where would you put it first?" The Queen has had many conversations with Apolline to know some of his habits and what he liked. Luckily she had trained her body in battle and in sex so it didn't matter where he put it she would be ready.
Harry looked down at her body and while he wanted to stick it in her pussy the way her lips moved when she talked got him thinking. "Your mouth." Harry thought her lips would look perfect stretching around his cock. Plus seeing the Queen of the Veela on her knees sucking him off was going to be burned into his head forever. In fact when they got home that was the position she was going to be put in their garden.
The Queen laughed this time more hearty and almost mockingly. "Oh I have never had a real man's cock in my mouth before. But seeing as you are a close friend of the Veela...I guess there is no one better." For a second it sounded like she was going to refuse but then she was on her knees kissing his shaft. Face to face with the impressive ten inch cock she even took a big whiff of his manly scent. 'Smells better than I imagined.' The Queen thought to herself before she went to work.
Apolline was in the stands with Harry's wives and girlfriends. "Oh I didn't expect that." She looked towards the others to find them busy with the Queen's presents. The presents were a Veela of their very own on their knees eating them out. These were some of the Queen's personal lovers so they knew how to please a woman. Even her daughters weren't even focusing on Harry and instead gripping the blonde hair of their presents as they closed their eyes and moaned.
All of the girls were the same but some liked looking down and watching these girls eat them out. Hermione for instance had asked her present's name and was calling it out with every lick like a prayer. Narcissa on the other hand was using both hands to push the girl down and nearly smother her with her cunt.
Amelia wanted to refuse the present but before she could she had the woman push up her skirt before sucking her clit into her mouth. Amelia wasn't unfamiliar with oral sex and for a while she didn't think anyone could beat Harry and his devilish tongue but she was wrong. This girl was something special. The way her tongue explored her pussy made Harry seem like an amateur. She even went lower to give her asshole some love before returning up to resume the oral assault on her sopping wet pussy.
Desiree was an expert in all sex and even she had to admit these girls knew what they were doing. From the looks on the other girls' faces it was clear they were all getting close to cumming. 'Oh I'm tempted to bring one of these girls home with us. Harry liked to get woken up with a blowjob but I would love to get awoken by this.'
All of the harem came almost at the same time as these presents worked their hardest to lick them to completion.
Apolline rolled her eyes at the group including her daughters who put their feet on the guard rail of the royal box so the pleasure presents could get into their holes deeper. She could see Gabrielle bring the girl's head lower down to her asshole. A move that was quickly mirrored by all the other girls. As far as they were concerned Harry was fine on his own.
Back with Harry
The Queen was giving the arena a lesson in the art of a blowjob and even he had to admit it was better than a few of his other harem members. To show his respect he didn't grab her hair or push her down and instead just accepted everything she wanted to do to him. Desiree had tought him to take control and at the same time let the girl do what she wanted when she was doing it right.
The Queen noticed he didn't get too handsy and grab her head to push her down and to reward him she took every inch down her throat while humming. The vibrations in her throat were doing its job before too long when she felt his cock throb with purpose. Bringing her lips to the head she then brought her hands up and wanked his cock while the others massaged his full bollocks. She felt powerful holding his balls in her hand as she felt them contract trying to hold back the massive orgasm brewing.
Harry's hips bucked as he tried to hold back but it was impossible from the heat from the Queen's mouth to the soft hand wanking him hard and fast. "Cumming!"
The Queen smiled at his delayed warning but sucked down his cum nonetheless. When the seed hit her tongue she was expecting something salty and a little bitter at worst case but instead the sweet treat hit her tongue and her eyes went wide. She was always going to swallow every drop regardless but now she did so happily and with a moan like a true cum whore.
Harry saw her surprised by Luna's old wish which gave him a cocky smile. "I guess I should have warned you about that." Harry said sheepishly.
The Queen pulled away when she was sure she sucked every drop possible. "It was the biggest surprise I have ever had during sex. Your ladies must be so lucky to suck that cock everyday." If it was up to her this cock would never leave her mouth unless it was for one of her other holes.
Harry chuckled and helped pull the Queen to her feet as he was soon led to the bed in the center of the arena. "They enjoy waking me up and getting a little treat before breakfast most days. They even fight each other for the honor." He wanted it to sound like an honor much like he was receiving by shagging the Queen of the Veela.
The Queen laid down on the bed moaning, "An honor it is. Now you will have the honor of my royal pussy." Spreading her legs the Queen was ready to receive his big cock. She had been very accustomed to his cock over the last year since receiving these toys. It was clear where the inspiration came from and they were truly a pleasure to use.
Harry accepted the moment and knew he was the luckiest man on Earth bar none. "Thank you for the honor." Harry then stopped to think and heard Narcissa's voice in his head. "Before we start my girlfriend wanted me to ask, are you on the potion?"
The Queen smiled deviously and looked to the crowd where his harem was sitting and saw they were all occupied. "The Veela need a Queen and I need a child. Please give me the honor of bearing your child. They will never know and I will never ask anything else of you. I will raise her in secret to take my place after I grow old and die." The Queen had a bloodline to continue and this was the best male doner she could ever ask for.
Harry's resolve crumbled and even though he knew it was a little wrong he jumped on the bed. Gripping her thighs he spread her legs and slammed into the Queen in one stroke. "As long as you don't tell them I can give you your next Queen." He knew Desiree and the rest of his wives would be okay with it while Narcissa would just be a little angry. Her pregnancy hormones were making her a little possessive. Even in bed she liked to be the last one to get shagged and made the others watch her finish him off for the night.
The Queen moaned, having his cock thrust into her tight pussy in one massive stroke. "Oh it seems bigger than normal. I had this toy last night and it feels even smaller than this somehow." It was a surprise but she could tell the real thing was a couple hairs bigger than her toys. Maybe it was because he was still a growing boy and he was just becoming an adult.
Harry smirked because that felt like a huge compliment. "I can go bigger but I will save that for your arse." He planned to go much bigger and make sure to claim the Queen as he did with Luna and some of his other more slutty conquests.
The Queen cried out in joy from his thrusting cock. It easily pounded her cervix and G-spot with every thrust. She couldn't think of this massive cock getting any bigger because her pussy was already full and if he went bigger he would break into her womb. 'Oh you girls have no idea what you are in for.' For the other girls in the arena with her she chose the most beautiful and those who could have sex for as long as Harry was able. Then there was the thought of him fucking her arse and it just made her gush. "Yes. You can have my arse when you are done fucking this cunt."
Some of the other Veela gasped hearing their Queen talk that way with a man. The power was shifting and while she started in control she was slowly giving it up. It was a side no one had ever seen before. All of them had shared their Queen's bed and she was always in control. Even if you tried to take some of that control from her she would punish you with a spanking or whipping if you were really unlucky. It also made all of them wet and ready for their turn. They had been denied the use of toys last night so they were ready for today.
Harry was still thrusting away in the Queen and the longer he went the pinker her cheeks got waiting for his big load. "I'm getting close. Fuck your pussy is so good." While he wished he could put it in better words. Her allure was making it impossible to think of anything besides breeding her. It was so strong and took everything he had to keep his limited wits.
The Queen moaned, "Cum. Fill me up and I will bend over and let you do the same thing to my arse. No man has ever had it before and it's all yours." She knew if he came inside her pussy she would get her wish to get pregnant by the strongest wizard in this generation. The way his cock was spearing her insides and smacking around her G-spot like it was nothing proved that. He played her pussy with the greatest skill. 'The man who killed the most fearsome dark lord in a century then established a harem of his own would make the perfect donor to my royal genes.'
Harry managed to find another speed and shag her harder until he came and his mind went blank. "Urgh!" Was all he was able to get out before the floodgates opened and his cum flooded the Queen's womb. Much like his other wives and girlfriends he knew that this was going to result in a child. His future little princess was going to be Queen of the Veela one day. While he wasn't able to be there through her life he knew she would be in good hands raising her to be a strong future queen.
Panting heavily on top of the Queen, Harry tried to catch his breath but the Queen had other plans and tilted his chin up to kiss her as his seed sank deeper into her womb. She knew this was going to be her future child. Kissing Harry was extrodinary and just as if not better than some of her chamber maids that she used sexually. When the kiss finally broke she saw the hunger in his eyes as his cock twitched. "I can't be too greedy or my subjects would be upset. Still I wouldn't mind you spending all day fucking my royal cunt."
Harry groaned but at the same time he pulled out of the Queen and flipped her over all in one smooth move. He heard a gasp through the crowd before he thrusted into her waiting asshole. Her tight heat of her asshole was unmatched and made the Veela in the street look like a human in comparison. Once he was balls deep in the Queen the crowd roared with life. With his hands finding her swelling hips he gripped them hard as he started to thrust into the Queen like he would with Desiree or Luna.
The Queen's arse might have easily been one of the tightest holes he had ever had the pleasure of being in. She knew how to clamp down on his cock with ease as he started to gain a rhythm. He wasn't gentle but could tell that's the way she wanted it. She was treated like a Queen everyday of her life now she wanted to be treated like one of his sluts.
The Queen didn't mind the rough nature of this butt fuck. "Oh yes. That's it fuck me good. Fuck this Queen like a dirty slut. Rip the crown off my head and force me to become your new whore." With this new position she suddenly felt his already mighty cock grow from its original size to nearly a foot long and several more inches in girth. He was now testing the limits of her arse in the best way. Thankfully before he reamed her arse she felt a thick layer of lube coat her bowels before his cock entered her.
The crowd kept cheering as Harry kept dominating the Queen with every thrust. Harry looked around and saw most of the Veela had a hand buried in their knickers, under their skirts and dresses or they were completely naked. Harry was mesmerized by the crowd and all the beautiful blondes. He also felt their allure focus on him so much so it was impossible not to fuck even harder. The smell was also arousing as he swore he could smell the arousal of over a thousand Veela filling the air and all directed at him.
Harry then looked to his harem and saw that they were all busy with a blonde head in their laps but they were also now watching him. He gave each of them a good long look as he felt the tight ass of the Queen suck him deep.
The Queen felt humiliation for cumming first but his big cock was hitting all of her special spots. She had a love for anal but only indulged on the rare occasion with one of her most trusted chamber maids. As Queen she couldn't be known for taking it up the bum nonstop. Even then she had to be on top and take that cock for herself. She could never be bent over her desk and fucked this way. 'This position is a million times better than being on top. After this my maids will have to bend me over every once in a while but afterwards I will have to do the same to keep my power.'
The right ring of the Queen's asshole was tight and kept Harry's cock nestled inside of her as he shot back and forth. No matter how much she tightened up he didn't stop using her bum as his own personal pleasure hole. The sound of his cock slipping in and out mixed with the loud clap of skin was loud enough for the crowd to hear when the cheers died down.
Harry felt the Queen cum and admired her for trying to keep it quiet and not let it spread to the crowd that she came. Unable to stop the idea he started to push his magic into the ring on his right hand.
The Queen shuddered from her orgasm but soon she felt an orgasm twenty times harder hit her. "AAAIIIIEE!" The Queen let out a scream that was the most undignified scream of pleasure in history. The crowd roared even louder seeing their Queen cum from being buggered. The Queen was being so depraved in front of her subjects. She was the queen getting her arse owned in front of everyone. It gave her a thrill as well as a deep humiliation being so exposed and cumming so publicly. It was quite amazing Harry was performing so well.
Harry couldn't stop thrusting and even though her bum tightened to it's maximum he decided to use the ring again to seal his climax. He didn't think about the crowd and was focusing on the Queen's alabaster skin shining in the light as it rippled from his mighty thrusts.
Once again the Queen came and suddenly regretted giving Harry Potter that wedding gift. He used the ring twice while his cock was buried in her bum and she had never cum harder in her life. She didn't test the ring on herself before she gave it to him. She used it on another Veela but she didn't think it would make her cum this hard. After the second climax her trembling legs gave out and she went flat on her stomach as Harry kept thrusting down on top of her like an animal.
Harry finally reached the end and came with a groan, "I'm cumming! I'm cumming in the Queen's asshole!" The crowd wouldn't stop cheering as they watched their Queen get broken on Harry Potter's cock.
The harem in the stands had cum and by now their present's faces were dripping with pussy juices. Even Amelia had to push her present away for a moment for some rest and just watched her boyfriend shag the Veela Queen into a coma. Amelia also knew he used that damn ring if his. Part of her cursed the Veela because when he used that ring on her it nearly broke her every time. She even had to smack him and told him to never use it more than once a day at the most on her. Sometimes she would even scream "no ring" as she was cumming to make sure he didn't take it any further and fry her brain.
Fleur and Gabrielle had used their Veela presents and now had the girls in their laps while the two Veela sisters put on a strap on. Now they were able to watch Harry and shag their presents in the same motion. Both Veela sisters were buggering their presents and tried to match Harry as he buggered the Queen.
Luna could care less about what Harry was doing and instead bent her present over the railing after putting on her own strapon. Luna was shagging the girl over the edge and plowing the poor Veela's asshole. It was at Apolline's suggestion of course, noting that these girls could take it. Luna didn't get a chance to be a top often and chose to savor it with a pet of her own. Luna treated the girl like she would like to be treated at any moment by Harry.
Narcissa and Hermione on the other hand were also at their limit and sat in their big chairs just watching the show. Then there was Desiree who was so inspired by Harry she managed to talk Apolline into bending over the railing next to Luna's present and letting Desiree have at her.
While Apolline wanted to refuse she couldn't after seeing the performance Harry put on. Her pussy was soaked and looking at Desiree swinging around that big strapon silenced all protests from her. Without any fight Apolline threw off her sundress before bending over the stadium railing.
Fleur and Gabrielle were a little embarrassed to see Desiree take their mum in this way but Desiree promised their mother a ride on Harry in the not too distant future. Desiree knew that's what the Delacour matriarch wanted and Desiree wanted to show her the dungeon where Harry would shag her rotten.
Back with Harry
Harry had finished with the Queen's perfect asshole but was now standing up and throwing her down on his cock. Harry had the stamina to keep going and decided to really give the crowd a show. Now the Queen was bent in half taking a cunt pounding the like of which she had never seen before. No one would ever have the moxie to do this to the Queen but Harry could pull it off.
The Queen quite enjoyed being bent in half and fucked like his personal toy. For a second before he entered her she thought he would go for her bum again but he surprised her by going back to her cum filled pussy. Harry also didn't go back to his normal size and still looked to be the size of an arm before he jammed it into her cunt. 'If he didn't knock me up the first time he's going to do it this time.'
Harry was slamming into the Queen and the loud claps could be heard but not by much as the crowd cheered him on. Harry looked around the arena floor and found that all of the other Veela picked for him were touching their clits watching him. "I can't wait to break this pussy."
The Queen liked to think of herself as unbreakable but Harry Potter was coming close. His cock was big and he sure knew how to use it. "Keep cumming in me." Part of her wished he would forsake the wizarding world and come to be his king by her side. Everyday he could just shag her and all of her Veela subjects. She had even had dreams about it since meeting him at his own wedding.
The Queen once again let out a scream that was very unlike the prim and proper royal she was. That was caused by feeling a geyser of spunk shooting into her womb washing the previous spunk away and replacing it with a new batch. The Queen didn't remember closing her eyes but the next thing she knew she was being laid on the bed like a sleeping baby. "Get him ladies." Was the last thing she said just before Harry used his ring to make her cum again. "Aaaiiiiee!"
The crowd cheered even harder watching Harry dominate their Queen as he made her cum over and over then leave her a cum stained mess. No one would ever imagine they would see their Queen near comatose after being with a man.
The ten Veela chosen for the next part surrounded Harry with two of them getting on their knees ready for a mouth fuck. The others pressed their breasts on all sides of Harry. Harry was now getting an up close look at all these Veela and all of them looked like they were sisters because their bodies were the exact same with massive DD to DDD cups and bums to die for. Besides the blonde and blue eyes they also had the same cute noses and high cheekbones.
The two Veela on their knees were treated to the champion's cock dripping in all their Queen's juices. It was an honor to lick each side of this cock clean. Both savored their Queen's juices and licked up the tasty sweet spunk mixed with the salt of the sweat from the same said man. These Veela had never had a real man before and only ever at most had toys.
In tasting a real man the two Veela couldn't help start taking turns bobbing their heads up and down the first half on this glistening shaft that was much bigger than their toys. The girls had noticed his little growth spurt during the second part with their queen. At his increased girth and length it made deepthroating a little more difficult.
Harry was pulled into a kiss by one of the Veela's before being pulled into another as his hand was pulled to a wet pussy. Without meaning to, Harry just instinctively used the ring on that girl, making the girl let out a scream as her legs buckled just before she pushed his hand away.
Harry broke a kiss before looking down and started slapping the cheeks of the girls below him with his hard cock. He teased them and they let him do it before he pushed into one of those girl's mouths and took him balls deep down their gullet. His newly massive size made the girl have a look of panic doubting her own ability to deepthroat the monster between his legs. All Veela had the deepthroat ability and Harry loved to abuse it. "I can see why the Queen picked all of you."
One Veela smiled and was behind Harry with her arms around his shoulders. "You aren't leaving this arena until we milk you dry. No matter how long it takes you are ours but you can choose how and where to cum. I will give you a little hint about the girl currently sucking your cock but she likes it nice and hard from behind as you spank her nice and raw. The other girl is her sister and she likes to be choked as she cums."
The girl behind Harry was giving him all of these tips as he switched between the girls fucking both of their faces for the crowd. "What about you?" Harry asked.
The girl laughed, "I'm the Queen's personal anal whore. When she feels in a sodomizing mood I come in, bend over to present my perfect asshole and just take it all. Sometimes it lasts hours but I truly love it thanks to your toys. Before then she would just use a paddle and the handle of that paddle to put me in my place."
Harry growled and the image of this girl taking it up the bum from the Queen set Harry off and he pulled his cock from the Veela's mouth before he started to wank. The two girls on their knees closed their eyes just before they felt a thick shower of spunk on their faces and when drops landed in their mouths they moaned. The two then gave each other a cum kiss snog before cleaning each other up before another girl took their place.
Harry was soon pushed back onto the bed in the center of the arena on one side that didn't have the nearly out of it Queen. Before Harry could say a word a different girl mounted his cock and slammed down pussy first while another girl sat on his face. Harry decided to not play around and started to use his parseltongue ability right from the beginning on the Veela's clit. Both Veela screamed in please one from a big cock and the other from his magical tongue.
In the Stands
Fleur and Gabrielle knew Harry was special but he was actually holding his own against this swarm of Veela. They knew today was a special day that would live in infamy on the reservation. "What a stud we are married to." Fleur never dreamed of finding someone like Harry but she was so happy she did.
Hermione agreed and after cumming six times she had finally put an end to her present's tongue. "That he is." She knew Harry could satisfy a room full of women easily but this was different: this was an arena in front of a crowd where the women didn't stop. They wouldn't stop until they were satisfied.
Amelia agreed as well and while she never pictured this she found herself actually enjoying herself. Besides the expert oral sex from a Veela she found it exillerating watching this whole crowd envy her life as well as cheer on the stud she was dating. Seeing Harry break the Queen as he did Luna every time they were in the dungeon was something that didn't happen everyday if not ever. The Queen seemed like someone who didn't lose control often. 'I bet she enjoyed it. I know I like giving him that control over me even though I'm the Minister and should be bossing him around.'
Narcissa was still enjoying her present and actually took Amelia's Veela's head and brought her over to switch with her's. 'These girls are so good.' Narcissa was barely paying attention to what was going on in the arena and just focusing on the amazing tongue licking her sopping pussy lips up and down before sucking and toying with her clit.
Luna as well as Narcissa was still enjoying her present but was paying more attention to Harry and taking notes. There was something special about these Veela and she wanted to learn everything there was to increase her own sexual skill. The same could be said for Astoria and Gabrielle who were fellow pets and felt as if it was their job to improve. Watching the Veela they saw that the girls were taking control of Harry's cock and face but doing so in a way that gave Harry the power. He would switch holes between the girl in his lap or make the girl cum on his face within a minute thanks to his snake tongue.
Daphne and Tonks were glued to watching their husband shag away on all of these once in a lifetime beauties. Soon he changed position and was kneeling on the bed as he started to push women on all fours. Harry could put on a show like sex was quidditch and had the whole crowd get into it. From each pump of his hips to when he finished both girls off before grabbing another and just claiming her bum. Harry flowed from one partner to another making them cum with his cock and his ring over and over.
'That damned ring.' All of the girls had been on the receiving end of that ring. The Veela Queen didn't know what she was doing when she gave Harry that power. His cock already had the ability to make you cum harder than you ever have before but when he doubled or more like tripled the pleasure it was too much. Even Luna couldn't take more than four of those ring forced climaxes a day. At most she did six but the others had to talk her out of doing more than four because she passed out for nearly a day and a half.
Back in the Arena
Harry had cycled through all ten Veela after close to two hours fulfilling every one of their special requests before he took what he wanted. For some that was covering them in his seed like his own personal canvas and for some that was shagging them up the bum or filling their cunts with enough cum to be considered obscene.
By the end of it every Veela had five or six regular orgasms on top of the two or three forced by the ring imbued with Veela magic. All of the girls were leaking cum from different holes onto the bed and some Veela that had enough energy had tried to clean some up with their mouths. The taste of Harry's cum was magical and they had quickly found a taste for it and licked it out of their fellow Veela's thighs.
Harry was finally done after he pleased his last Veela and as his cock finally went soft the crowd had gotten silent besides the moans of all the girls in the crowd. Looking around he saw every girl using their wand, a toy or their fingers as they watched him shag all these Veela. They had all been hooked on the show, clearly being the best show they had ever seen.
The Queen was given over an hour to recover and regained enough grace to stand up on her own two feet. "Is this not the champion of Veela we deserve?" The crowd went wild. "He is a true friend of the Veela and we are now bound forever in the bonds of friendship. He will be there if we call on him and I will be there for him if he calls on us. Of course I don't think he would mind if we call on him for more of this." The crowd laughed at the joke because now every girl in the crowd wanted what the lucky girls in the arena received.
Harry did think they were all closer than friends now. Standing up with wobbly knees he yelled, "Thank my beautiful harem who made this all possible. If it wasn't without their permission I wouldn't have done this."
The crowd cheered loud and started chanting, "Harem! Harem! Harem!"
Harry could see his harem start to get a little pink in the cheeks. Fleur and Gabrielle made the others stand up to take a bow which was awkward as they tried to put their skirts back down or back on in general. The whole crowd including Harry gave his harem a round of applause.
The Queen took over speaking, "You all will always be welcome here forever until the end of time. You are true friends of the Veela. That concludes this show of sexual prowess and now will begin the final part which the Veela nation will shower them with gifts. If the harem could please join us on the arena floor please."
Apolline quickly ushered the harem to the arena floor knowing this was going to be a very interesting part of the show. Thankfully she had finished with Desiree a while ago and was able to walk normally and with her usual grace.
Once everyone was on the arena floor the Queen was dressed by her pleasure maids in her ceremonial robes waiting for the other Veela to throw on robes. The Veela also had to make themselves presentable and not looking like the cumsluts they were. Most had cum on their faces, streaked across their chests and even still dripping down their legs and onto the floor. All before the bed vanished and she was allowed to continue.
Harry stood in a line with his girlfriends as new Veela were brought out and all of them were carrying something. With Desiree next to him he whispered, "Can you make a potion or something to cure the broken Veela?" Harry was still thinking about the girls in the street not wanting them to be hostages of their lust forever.
Desiree smiled at her husband's kindness and his clear thought even after the countless orgasms he had. "Wish for it after we receive our gifts." Desiree was a sucker for presents as were most of the women standing next to Harry.
The Queen spoke again, "The Veela reservation has woven special Veela made clothing for you." The Queen waited for the clothing to be put into their hands and she waited to hear the gasp from the women. "The clothing is made from a treated Veela hair and is softer than even the finest silk. The next present is our special Lust wine. When drunk you will feel a lust like no other and you will shag like rabbits even harder than what we did today. I would recommend saving that for your anniversaries and to take small sips to start."
The wine was pink and each of them received a bottle. Narcissa knew they were going to have to be really careful with these bottles so they weren't served to guests. Narcissa was still in shock about the dress that was the softest thing she had ever touched.
The Queen had one last gift. "And finally since you are married to Veela and your children will be Veela I offer them a future here. If they so choose they are free to come and learn our ways and will be treated like royalty." That was a big present and much more significant than Harry and the other non-Veela realized. Usually when there were newcomers to the reservation they were lower standing and usually had to work really hard to get over that. It usually took over ten generations to rise above that into the noble status. With this decree their children would be treated as nobles and be above most others.
Apolline gasped as well as Fleur and Gabrielle because this was a huge shock. Even Apolline who was high up in the Veela hierarchy wasn't close to being treated like that. Fleur and Gabrielle never gave any thought to their children spending any time on the reservation but now they were thinking of maybe letting their children spend more time here. They could learn about their heritage and possibly find a life with their own kind. Fleur and Gabrielle were still very worried about the UK's backwards laws. They didn't even want their kids to go to Hogwarts if possible until the attitude about Veela changed.
The Veela had their own school on the reservation but Fleur's father made Fleur and Gabrielle go to Beauxbatons. Apolline wished her daughters could have gone to school here but for a Minister his daughters had to go to the country's top school. Apolline didn't say anything now but she planned to talk to her daughters to convince them to let their children go to school here. At worst Harry could just homeschool their daughters on the rest because the Veela didn't have many good elite fighters. The few they did have were sent on rescue missions to help Veela who were sold on the black market or kidnapped. In fact Fleur was close to the most dangerous Veela on the whole reservation and even she came up short in the Tri-Wizard tournament.
Harry accepted the gifts and leaned over to Desiree to make the wish before he faux waved his wand around and a mysterious blue potion appeared in a clear glass liter bottle. "Accept this first my Queen. It's a potion that should cure the sex crazed Veela. A few drops on their tongue should do the trick."
The Queen took the bottle with the greatest care and snapped her fingers to bring one of those Veela to the arena.
While they waited Hermione whispered to Desiree for the whole story while the other women had slowly gotten used to Desiree's abilities. Even Narcissa didn't question it anymore and just went along for the ride.
After about ten or so minutes a sex crazed Veela was brought in bound in chains. There was a thick chain around the neck and one around her wrists pinning them behind her back. If not, the Veela would try to rub herself raw.
The Queen conjured a dropper and pulled a few drops of this potion into it. "Hold her mouth open." Truth was if there wasn't a cock involved their mouths didn't want to stay open for anything else.
The Veela held open the fighting Veela's mouth as the Queen dropped a few precious drops into her tongue.
It took a moment but the Queen noticed the sex crazed Veela loosened up and no longer fought the chains. The Veela soon opened her eyes and was visibly different. "Where am I? What happened? The last thing I remember was oh no."
The Queen pushed the bottle into her fellow Veela's arms before hugging the cured Veela. "There, there you are safe now. A friend of the Veela managed to cure your wild lust."
The Veela started to cry now that everything was coming back to her. Her sex crazed lust was a fog and nothing mattered but cumming. Even now her body felt sore knowing that she had to be shagged all day everyday for decades. She wanted to thank her fellow Veela for taking care of her instead of leaving her in the real world where men would never stop taking advantage of her lust. She would have been sold and abused for her entire life but was rescued and cared for by her Veela sisters.
Desiree knew how the girl felt having been in her shoes before and knew how important this was. Rubbing her husband's back she whispered, "I'm proud of you." She was really proud of Harry and that would never change. He exceeded all of her expectations since their first introduction.
Harry had heard that from Desiree before and this reminded him of the first day he turned her human. Whispering back Harry said, "It's all because of you these girls would still be stuck like this for the rest of their lives if it wasn't for you."
Desiree felt happy to help fellow women who against their will were turned into toys for men. She could see Harry had a change in demeanor and knew he was feeling a little guilty for using those sex crazed Veela before coming to the arena. "Harry, stop it. Fleur, will you tell him."
Fleur had heard a little bit of their conversation since she was standing next to Desiree and could see Harry had on his guilty face. "It's okay Harry. You didn't use malice when using the Veela. They need sex and you were providing a service. All of the Veela here had to do it as well and we all did it with love."
Harry felt a little better but was caught off guard by a woman who suddenly embraced him. "Oh hello."
The cured Veela hugged Harry with everything she had. "Thank you." The woman had tears leaking out of her eyes that he could feel on his neck. He could feel her curvy body press against him and he was glad he was clothed or else he might be able to be convinced for another round but this time with his harem in front of the crowd.
Harry rubbed the back of this middle age Veela and couldn't imagine how long she always stuck like that and what it must have been like.
The Veela finally let go and was led away and to the nearest bed to finally get some rest. When in the sex crazed state the most sleep they got was four to five hours of sleep every night. Other than that there was a shift of Veela whose job it was to just shag them non stop. It was impossible to say how many times they were used per day but it had to be over thousands of times per week.
The Queen shook Harry's hand, "You just saved a lot of lives, Harry Potter. Is there anything else I can do for you?" The Queen was elated at this gift and they had over a hundred sex crazed Veela on their reservation they had to cure. There was also the Veela reservation in Italy and Sweden that needed curing.
Harry had no other desires but to go home and just sleep. "No you all have done more than enough, thank you." Harry couldn't express just how happy he was after having a romp in bed with the Queen and ten of the most beautiful Veela they had to offer. They were even up there against Fleur and Gabrielle.
The Queen bowed, "You are always welcome here. I will now leave you to take your leave but I also have one final gift for all of you." At the end of her little speech more Veela came forward and bestowed a bracelet for each of the members of the harem including Harry they were black metal bangles for everyone. "These are emergency portkeys that will take you to our gates and you will always have a place here if you so choose."
Apolline let out an audible gasp because that was never given to a man. She was given one of these special portkeys when she married her husband in case she needed a quick escape. Even Fleur and Gabrielle knew this was a big deal as the bangles bracelets were clasped around their wrists where they would stay forever. Their mother had hers under a glamour most of the time but these were very dangerous to just have laying around so they were supposed to never leave your person.
Harry inspected his second piece of jewelry from the Veela and he was grateful they were being so generous. First it was the magical climax-inducing ring and now it was a portkey and he figured he would need it if he was right about his future daughters spending a lot of time here.
Amelia already had a portkey ring as Minister but it never hurt to have a backup in case of the worst possible scenario. She was beginning to see the charm of the Veela and wouldn't mind spending some more time here with the group. While Amelia didn't consider herself a witches witch when she started this relationship she had fallen head first in love with the female form. To be honest she wouldn't mind falling into bed with more of these Veela and her boyfriend. She saw more than a couple she liked the look of and even her present from the Queen gave her the urge to see her get shagged by Harry.
With all of their goodbyes Harry gave plenty of Veela goodbye kisses and even the girls gave their presents a kiss or two before leaving. On the way out of the reservation Apolline jokes, "Did you all enjoy yourself?" The question didn't need to be asked but she was curious as to what they really thought.
Desiree answered, "So much so we probably won't even have sex when we get home." A sentiment all of the girls and Harry echoed. Harry was clearly the most tired and needed a good meal before they all went to bed.
Apolline didn't get her chance with Harry besides a little suck of his cock but that wouldn't quench the lust in her. "How about I come by soon and you show me this dungeon of yours. My daughter's tell me I would have a lot of fun there."
Harry was more than happy to bring the elder Delacour into the dungeon for a little fun. "Tomorrow is going to be a light day because I imagine I'm going to be plenty sore after today."
Apolline could wait a while longer, "How about the day after tomorrow?" She was already planning on what to wear and what she was willing to do.
Harry just nodded while the other girls shook their heads. Hermione planned to be in the library that day knowing she could just watch the memory later if she wanted to. Amelia found the older woman attractive and planned to make time to watch her boyfriend shag this woman. The fact she was also Fleur's mum also made it even hotter.
Narcissa and Tonks had plans with Andromeda that day to discuss the babies. Andromeda wanted to be involved with her sister's and daughter's children. There was even talk of her moving into the house to help seeing as they were going to have their hands full. All at once there were going to be five more babies in the house in eight months.
Harry and the others portkeyed back to their house before wishing Apolline a goodbye. It was a little weird walking into their house after the day they had but once they walked through the door Edgar came running into the room with Ash in tow soon followed by Sirius and Remus.
Sirius was smiling ear to ear, "So how was the Veela reservation?" He never dreamed of asking that but here he was asking his godson who just got done shagging all of the hottest Veela.
Harry hugged his son, "Eventful." He said not wanting to go into too much detail in front of his son.
"I bet." Sirius responded. Sirius had his hands full with two Veela he couldn't imagine hundreds of thousands. The fact Harry was even up and walking proved he didn't shag them all but he could imagine he shagged more than his fair share.
Amelia didn't care for this subject. "How was he?" Amelia asked. Sex was long forgotten when talking about her son.
Sirius waved her off, "He was fine. He's a good kid." Sirius loved the pup and lived to watch him play with his new best friend.
Amelia looked to Remus seeing as he was the more responsible one. Remus just sighed, "Edgar had a little bout of accidental magic or purposeful magic depending how you look at it. Sirius set his wand on the coffee table where Edgar picked it up and gave it a few waves while trying to make a run for it as we tried to get it back."
Harry looked at Edgar who was almost a year old but didn't understand what he did. "How bad?"
Sirius laughed, "He turned Harley's hair pink and blue then he might have shattered a lamp." Sirius was still proud of his godson's son. Harley might have been a little upset because they couldn't change her hair back right away and most likely had to wait for it to wear off. Harley and Penny were now relaxing by the pool away from the boys.
Harry sighed and hugged his son before passing him to his mother who was going to be telling him what he did was wrong and was going to prepare him for his apologies. Narcissa was nice and relaxed but hearing one of her lamps was shattered led to her walking into the living room to see one of her set lamps in pieces. "Harry come in here right now and fix this." While she was a gifted witch this lamp was expensive and needed more powerful magic to mend it properly. There was no more powerful wizard than Harry.
Harry marched into the living room and saw Narcissa pointing to a pile of glass. Pulling the famous death stick he quickly mended the lamp until it was as good as new. All before Amelia called him to join her and Edgar for his apology.
Walking out back, Harry, Edgar, Amelia, Remus and Sirius saw Sirius's girlfriends in bikinis laying on reclining pool chairs. Remus's girlfriend was in the water enjoying the pool. "Hey you are back." Anna said cheerily. She was quite enjoying Remus and his company the more time they spent together. He was a true kind soul and better than she could have ever hoped for.
Harley crossed her arms looking a little upset because her beautiful blonde Veela hair was still dyed blue and pink. Amelia could see Harley was still upset. "Edgar, say you are sorry to Harley."
"Swoory." That was the best Edgar could get out and it was cute enough to get Harley to crack a smile.
Harry still had the elder wand in his hand. "Let me try to fix that for you."
Sirius spoke up, "Can you wait until tomorrow?"
Harley and all the adults knew why Sirius wanted to wait until tomorrow. He clearly liked the new hair color while Harley wasn't too keen on it. "Sirius shut up, because if he doesn't fix my hair I'm going to make you sleep outside as a dog."
Amelia and Harry chuckled while Harry gave his wand a few waves and undid his son's magic. His son did seem to have powerful magic that needed the extra power of the elder wand to fix. It made sense why his son with Amelia would be so powerful. "There." Harry then conjured a mirror for Harley to inspect his work.
Harley looked at herself in the mirror and sighed in relief it was fixed. Veela were very proud of their hair and only ever dyed it if they were trying to hide or disguise themselves. "Thank you. I guess now I can accept your apology Edgar."
Edgar smiled that Harley seemed to not be so angry. When it happened she was very upset and scared him by raising her voice. Amelia brought Edgar over to Harley so he could give her a hug and a kiss to make up.
It warmed everyone's hearts to see such a sweet scene. Even Penny who was laying next to Harley thought she was overreacting a little bit. "Such a big baby and I'm talking about you Harley."
Harley stopped hugging Edgar and reached over to slap Penny on the arm. "How about I give him my wand and let him have a go at your hair."
Penny put her hands up, "The pink looked cute."
Sirius agreed, "You looked ravaging with some color in that hair." Sirius loved their blonde hair but a little color once in a while wouldn't hurt. He knew his godson probably felt the same way with Tonks and her ever changing hair.
Harley pointed at Sirius, "Shut up you are still close to sleeping outside if you keep it up." Harley didn't want Sirius to get any ideas on trying to change them.
Sirius shut his mouth just before the house elf popped next to them to tell them dinner was ready.
Harry, Amelia had their stomachs rumbling because they left early in the morning and spent the whole day at the reservation. Harry needed a lot of food and the same could be said for Amelia who had a lot of oral sex that sapped her energy.
As a big group they all made their way to the dining room to see a feast. Harry's harem all took a seat next to him at the head of the table while Sirius and his girls sat after them and Remus sat next to Sirius and across from his girlfriend.
Remus and Anna had started dating for less than a month and while Anna was quiet they both enjoyed each other's company. The two both read and were more intellectual types compared to Sirius and his girlfriends. The two of them could enjoy sitting in front of a fire reading books in complete silence or just sharing a meal together. Then there was also the physical aspect which was more connected than Remus ever thought possible. While sex didn't matter to him as much as it did for James or Sirius back in school Anna showed him what he was missing.
Anna was a Veela and never expected to meet a guy who didn't act like a complete brain dead fool around Veela. She also didn't expect to find a man who could match her intellectually. She was always top of her class and loved a challenge. While this was a challenge dating a werewolf it was nothing she couldn't handle. If he could love her for being a Veela she could love him for being a werewolf.
The big mixed family ate dinner as they fawned over Edgar or talked about Harry's future children. That conversation then led to Harley and Penny asking about children while Anna held her tongue thinking it was too early to talk about that with Remus.
Sirius stammered as he thought about having children, especially two at a time since both of his girlfriends would want to get pregnant together. "Are you sure you two really want that? Edgar seemed to get the best of you today."
Harley snorted, "That's because he is a boy. We Veela only have daughters who are generally more behaved."
Harry looked to his wife Fleur. "Is that true?" That sounded wonderful because he was going to have five babies and it would be nice if not all of them were little pranksters.
Fleur nodded, "Yes even Gabrielle was well behaved at least until she turned seven."
Gabrielle had a mouth full of potatoes, "Hey." She said with her mouthful. Some of the other girls laughed at Gabrielle getting offended by her sister's assessment.
Harry was relieved by that piece of news and just watched as Sirius tried to weave his way through this dangerous conversation. It was clear Sirius still had some reservations about parenthood.
Sirius had taken a moment of silence having thought about children a lot in the last couple months. Part of him was still scared that he wouldn't be a good father. He did abandon Harry and wasn't there for him when he really needed him. "I think I'm ready to try. If you girls are sure about me then I'm sure I want to be with you." Sirius was extremely lucky to have found these girls. Even though they were just supposed to be a hookup, the three of them shared something special.
Penny and Harley were very happy to have Sirius commit to the possibility of them becoming mothers. Both women planned to stop taking the potion and getting pregnant as soon as possible. This house in the next year was going to be filled to the brim with children. Sirius was glad his future daughters would grow up with his godson's children and they would essentially have a bunch of brothers and sisters to watch over them. He was very aware that Veela needed to be protected. Who better to protect them than five or more brothers and sisters.
Harry knew he had to pick up a few more house elves for all these children. Reaching over he put his hand on Desiree's and Daphne's who were sitting on either side of him. It didn't need to be said how much he loved them.
Desiree could see Harry was really longing to meet the child growing in her belly. Looking over at Daphne the two girls smiled at one another. Both girls knew what Harry was thinking. "When can we go to the healer to find out what we have?"
Narcissa blurted out, "Three months. I am counting down the days." Narcissa was the one who almost seemed to want her child more than anyone else. Since losing Draco she wanted to fill that hole with a child and she wanted a daughter more than anything. Even when they strolled Diagon Alley Narcissa had picked up a few baby girl items.
Fleur was a little happy she already knew she was having a daughter. "Veela always has daughters so it makes our part a little easier." Part of Fleur did want to have a son though. She pictured a little Harry with blonde hair and it just melted her heart to think about. Sadly that was out of reach but she knew her daughters were going to be well loved.
Tonks had finished her plate by scarfing down her food in a blink of an eye. Since becoming pregnant she had been eating at an alarming rate. Letting out a belch she went to talk before being slapped on the arm by Narcissa and told to use her manners. "Ow auntie. Fine, excuse me, there, happy? Anyway if our child is a metamorphmagus we won't be able to tell because the child can morph into whatever they choose. It could change hour to hour but once they are born and you observe them you can tell what their base form is."
Harry nodded and knew that their child would have that ability since he used Desiree to wish he was one. So with two metamorphmagus parents there was no doubt their child would have that gift as well. From listening to Tonks talk about her life he hoped she was having a boy. It would be much easier to have that ability as a boy than a girl. Looking at Amelia he watched as she fed his son some small pieces of fruit as Edgar had the biggest smile on his face.
Harry was already as happy as he could be. Who knew that knocking up Amelia during the tournament would be a good thing. He couldn't think of a better mother and it was giving him plenty of experience for all of his future children. Even with five children coming he wasn't going to neglect Edgar, no he wanted all of them to be a tight knit family.
Desiree and Hermione could tell Harry was thinking about how lucky he was. Both knew the signs of happy inner Harry. Desiree broke the silence, "Who wants to take bets on whose child will be the biggest troublemaker?"
That perked Luna up, "I bet the paddle Desiree's will be the biggest trouble maker." That bet made the whole table look at the little slut differently. It was moments like this where she wasn't an upcoming sixth year but an adult who loved getting shagged.
Desiree smiled, "I bet you a night with everyone that Tonks's kid will be the biggest troublemaker." All the girls knew what that meant because it had happened before. When she said everyone she meant everyone. In bed one night she made herself the center of attention and told everyone to strap one on and have their way with her. Even Harry swapped in and out as every girl took a turn in one of her holes. Sometimes more than one in each hole at once pushing her human body to its limits.
Amelia covered her son's ears, "Can we talk about this later?" She wanted to keep sex talk away from her son for as long as possible. He didn't need to know what they all got up to and she honestly hoped he never found out. She had already taken steps to make sure no child would ever walk in or find anything sex related.
Astoria chimed in, "I think Edgar might be the safe bet seeing as he already has a head start." She had to admit Edgar did seem to have a naughty streak.
Narcissa didn't mind this line of conversation. "Since he broke my lamp I would say Edgar as well. I bet fifty spanks that he will be the biggest troublemaker." She knew it wouldn't be her child if she had anything to say about it. Also fifty spanks wasn't a big deal to her having had a few sets of twenty over the last month.
Gabrielle had a different theory, "I think Desiree's child will be the worst. I bet a full night of never saying no that it will be her child who is the troublemaker."
Sirius and Remus had their jaws dropped at how open sexually these girls were with Harry. Penny and Harley saw Sirius's jaw dropped. " This could be fun." Penny said. "So Sirius, which one of our kids do you think will be the troublesome one, and what do you want to bet?"
Sirius gulped and looked between his beautiful Veela girlfriend's, "I would just be guessing here but maybe Penny. I think that she might get my pranking gene and since Harley hates the pranks at least when they involve her it would be a safe guess.
Penny smiled because she was always amused when Sirius told stories of his pranking days. "Well what do you want to bet? It has to be pretty good so name something and we will take it."
Sirius never had any limits in the bedroom with these two beautiful blondes as it was but he had an idea. "How about a night in Harry's sex dungeon?"
The two Veela smiled at that having heard plenty of stories from the others about the famous sex dungeon. Harley purred, "Now there is an idea." Harley was very interested to see the dungeon in person and knew that it must have had everything for a good time.
Sirius was now getting ready to knock his girls up right when dinner was finished. Penny and Harley both used their feet and rubbed them up Sirius's legs until they reached between his legs and made the poor bastard jump.
Remus was next to Sirius and knew that the old dog was crazy for having this three-way relationship. Remus was so glad he was just dating one person. Looking across to Anna he smiled, "I know it's much too early to talk about children but could you see yourself in the distant future wanting to have children with me?" Remus asked, hoping that she would say yes. He hoped that being a werewolf wasn't too big an obstacle to overcome when it came to being a parent.
Anna nodded, "As long as you can see them with me...in the future that is." She said with no pressure. She didn't want to move too quickly even though she was sure this was what she wanted.
Remus nodded, "I didn't know if my affliction would scare you about having children with me." Dating was very different then having a child that also might possibly have his affliction.
Anna shook her head, "Of course not. You aren't all that Remus. You are kind and sweet, just because you change once a month doesn't mean I love you any less." She didn't see how people treated werewolves so badly when there was a potion to help and that they were willing to chain themselves up so they didn't hurt anyone.
Remus felt his heart soar with her telling him she loved him. Neither of them has said that yet and from the pink in her cheeks she just noticed it as well. "Anna, I think I love you too."
Anna reached across the table to hold her boyfriend's hand which was scarred but no less comforting.
Down the table Harry couldn't hear what was being said but they were all in good spirits. It was made all the better when the dessert arrived, which was ice cream. That made Edgar make plenty of noise wanting a cup for himself.
'All is well.' Harry thought. Even though he was only in his first month into marriage it couldn't have been going any better in his view. He had a loving family that was only going to grow from here and he had beautiful women who loved him almost as much as he loved them.
Desiree saw Harry almost get teary eyed at the happy sight of everyone enjoying ice cream, laughing and having fun. 'You have done good, master.' It was times like this she wished she could still be in his head to hear his thoughts. Thankfully she was able to read him like a book after all that time in his head. 'Your happily ever after hasn't even begun, husband.'
End
Little plot at the end but things are going to start to wrap up in the next few chapters and I hope everyone has enjoyed the story. I also hope people enjoyed the Veela part with Harry being the guest of honor. People also wanted Harry to cure the sex crazed Veela so I added that which would be his final gift to them besides breeding their future queen.
I know some people might think it's a dirty thing for him to do behind his girls backs but I think they would agree if it was the queen. Narcissa just didn't want him to knock up the other ten. With the queen it's not as if he would have a lot of contact with the child and it would just be raised as a queen and not as Harry's. Fleur and Gabrielle would see it as an honor for the queen to have the same bloodline as their children.
Chapter 60: Time Goes On
Summary:
The babies are born and the Harry's life changes over the next eleven years.
Chapter Text
Genie 60
Cast
Desiree: 18 year old Salma Hayek
Luna Lovegood: Blonde Maisie Williams
Hermione Granger: Emma Watson
Ginny Weasley: 18 year old Karen Gillan.
Tonks: Natalie Dormer
Amelia: Christina Hendricks
Rita Skeeter: Rachael Harris
Daphne: Sydney Sweeney
Astoria Kathryn Newton
Fleur: Katherine McNamara
Gabrielle: Kiernan Shipka
Narcissa: Eva Green
Anna :January Jones {Remus love interest}
Harley: Margot Robbie
Penny: Kaley Cuoco
Zelda: Beth Broderick
Children
Luna: Selene
Hermione: Leon
Gabrielle: Apolline
Astoria: Christopher
Fleur: Madeline
Desiree: James
Narcissa: Megara
Tonks: Charles
Daphne: Harrison and Oliver
Amelia: Edgar
Zelda: Salem
Sirius: Sara and Holly
Slytherin: Harrison, Oliver, megera
Hufflepuff: Edgar, Salem
Ravenclaw: Sara, Holly
Gryffindor: James, Madeline, Charles.
I had someone raise concerns about the Veela queen getting pregnant and how it is out of character for Harry not to be there for his child. I argue that with royalty the children have to be put in a bubble and she would need to be taught by only women and Veela. She shouldn't have any contact with men until she is past maturity and her own person. If Harry is around she might get too comfortable with men so she needs to be raised without any ties to the outside world.
Start
The next eight months at the Potter Palace was spent either entertaining with summer balls, holidays, and big birthday bashes or it was spent getting ready for the arrival of his five upcoming children. The latter being the most stressful and time consuming.
Hermione, Luna, Gabrielle and Astoria had gone back to school with Gabrielle going back to Beauxbatons. Hermione didn't need to go back but chose to because she wanted to finish school and shatter all the records before leaping into politics. Amelia had been coaching her on books to read and on how to make connections with other heirs of prominent families. She was going to need them if she wanted to get things done behind the scenes in politics. You could always use more numbers on your side.
Amelia was grooming her to possibly be the next Minister when her reign was over. Amelia didn't want to be Minister for long but was going to stick it out even though she would rather be at home with Edgar. He was growing up so fast already and in eight months it seemed as if he doubled in size.
The last two months of pregnancy for all five women made them a little cranky as well as horny. The girls had never felt that kind of lust before while at the same time of feeling ugly and disgusting. All of them felt less than beautiful as they gained weight but Harry assured them he was just as attracted to them as ever. It helped that his cock was truthful because there was never a time when he went soft unless they were officially done for the night.
Thankfully his pets were at school because none of them would get a chance to be with him the way his wives and girlfriends hogged his cock. Of course they had to be careful about positions but Harry always made sure they were comfortable as well as satisfied. Even though the girls were pregnant it didn't stop them from wanting to be put on all fours and buggered or to be held in the air while Harry thrusted into them as he always did. He didn't even ask to bring other girls into their bed instead choosing to just focus on them knowing they needed as much love as possible.
Then there was when their breasts started to swell with milk for their future baby. Harry was more than willing to help them with that leading to a little teasing from Desiree and Tonks. Harry loved to shag them slow and deep as he sucked from their breasts like a big child himself. Each woman felt a deeper connection to their boyfriend or husband as he did this and swore they almost have never cum as hard as having their wombs filled with spunk while he took big gulps of their sweet milk.
Narcissa was by far the most horny next to Desiree and Tonks who demanded buggerings every second he was free. Then there was Daphne and Fleur who preferred to be licked to completion before he slid into their pussies and ruthlessly shagged them until they went limp. Daphne and Fleur even did so in the pillory Luna had procured down in the dungeon. They stared at the bed in the dungeon full of the other women while Harry was behind them thrusting away with everything he had.
Luckily they had cleared the rough sex with their healer who even got a very full picture of their sex life. The poor woman had even found out that the sex toy she had bought was based off him. That was another question that had popped up since those sex toys had come out because countless women wanted to know if those toys would hurt the baby. It required a little testing but the healers had done some experiments to find that those sex toys were completely safe but gave warnings to the more beastly cocks.
The sex in the marriage was a nice mix of fast and slow. It made Harry happy to please both sets of women. Pregnancy had affected each woman differently and Harry was more than willing to please each one in their own special way. Then there was Amelia who didn't plan on having anymore children and she wanted it just as wild as before. There were quite a few times they made an Amelia sandwich with one of the girls getting in on it from behind. Even with the others being pregnant they didn't mind strapping up and shoving it into another woman.
While Harry was busy during the day sometimes the girls would sneak away to satisfy their own needs. Most of the time when Harry was spending time with Edgar and they didn't feel comfortable splitting them up so they would drag each other to the dungeon. Even Narcissa was able to be dragged down there by both Fleur and Tonks which also ended up attracting Desiree who decided to plug the woman from every end.
When they were found by Harry that day Narcissa was passed out with her hair and makeup ruined laying on the bed in the dungeon. She awoke to Harry shagging away at each girl strung up in a sex swing. Harry was switching between each pregnant woman making everyone of them cum one by one. By the time she joined in Harry still had a little left and rewarded her by turning her around then lifting her feet off the ground and throwing her down fat ass first. She then received a buggering in front of an audience of Harry's wives. Harry even made her beg his wives to cum and she begged with everything she had so she could cum.
The wives made Narcissa hold on for a couple minutes while they acted like they were pondering the plea. Once they were sure she couldn't take anymore they gave her permission and watched Narcissa go limp all over again. Narcissa had an analgasm and came like a fountain being used as his personal sex toy. Harry then walked her over to the bed and laid her down so she could rest.
That night they had taken dinner in the dungeon and waited for Amelia to get home so she could join them. By that time Narcissa had regained some strength and wanted to see Amelia go through what she went through. So two steps into the dungeon Amelia's clothes vanished before she was dragged to the bed and had three women trying to shag her. All while Harry watched and wanked himself waiting for his turn.
Amelia was stuck in that position getting it from each woman in each of her holes until the point they had finished with her. By then she had half a dozen orgasms of her own before Harry took over. Being the only nonpregnant girlfriend she was then brought over and pinned to the school desk. That was when she received a dozen paddle spanks before being given the option on where she wanted him. By then she begged for him to stick it in her aching pussy. She needed his cum to rain down into her womb and fill her with the warmth she needed.
All and all it was a fun eight months despite Harry running all around the muggle world to find food to quench their voracious appetites. Greasy fast food seemed to do the trick after the house elf made food wasn't good enough anymore. The elves were best at making fancy and hearty food but that wasn't good enough for the girls. No, they wanted greasy and salty fast food from the muggles. Since being pregnant they had been taken on a few dates in the muggle world walking the main streets shopping and eating from restaurants.
Each girl had their favorite food type from their favorite place leaving Harry to run around London to grab each of their orders. He had also tried to get his elves to learn how to make other types of food besides the standard British and French cuisine. Within the span of months his elves had learned Italian, Mexican and some American food to his girl's delight.
It came in handy for parties as well because the new kinds of cuisine had made guests more adventurous to try it and it was a good way of introducing some more purebloods to the wonders of the muggle world.
In the eight months Sirius had also impregnated Harley and Penny. He was having a hell of a time keeping both happy. One was hot, the other was cold and vice versa. Sirius had complimented Harry on being able to do it on a much bigger scale and asked for all the tips. Sirius learned to just always come with food and that seemed to make his girls happy most of the time. It at least took the sting out of them for a little while.
Harry had also taught him to be overly complimentary to let them know he still found them attractive and sexy. While Harry asked for no more details beyond that it had worked like a charm. The more he showered them with praise for their pregnant features the more willing they were to fall in bed. He had also spent time just rubbing their bellies with oil before they pushed his hands down further. Safe to say they were stocking up on the sex before the dry spell of actually having children.
Remus wasn't near that stage in his relationship and the two were still taking it slow. Anna and Remus had even moved in together at a guest house Harry built on their massive property. It was nice to have a family so close and Anna liked being with other Veela like Fleur, Penny and Harley. Remus was even given a basement that was werewolf proof and was a safe place to change without putting anyone at risk.
At first he was scared of being near Harry and his growing family but Harry put those fears to rest. Anna had also done a saintly job of reassuring him that she loves him no matter what and that she didn't care about his affliction. Sirius had also promised to come over and spend his change in his animagus grim form. The two would be together just like old times so Remus knew he didn't have to do this alone.
Besides Harry and his big family there was just a feeling of good in the air. After Voldemort had been killed a dark cloud had been lifted from the UK and it seemed people were living their lives to the fullest. The twins joke shop was doing huge business and the sex shop next door was nearly matching the main store's profit. Once they opened up mail orders the revenue shot up. The word had spread even to other countries and owls never stopped coming in with orders.
The twins now had enough capital to buy out Zonkos and open up a second shop in Hogsmeade. During one of the many parties held at Potter Palace the twins had consulted the original Marauders and Remus had agreed to help them with the second store in Hogsmeade. The job paid well and it gave him some flexibility in case he wanted to someday start a family with Anna. While he was in charge he was free to hire staff to help him with anything he needed.
The twins were still seeing Angelina, Alicia and Katie. While the girls had gotten spots on a professional quidditch team the five of them still made time for each other. They all seemed to still get along and Katie especially loved having the four of them to lean on. She didn't know the sexy time in the dorms would affect her this much but she could no longer be alone and she just needed to be near friends and loved ones. Now she had four friends and lovers who showered her with all the love she needed.
Angelina and Alicia loved Katie just as much as the twins and together their bed was a magical place. While the twins weren't Harry they worked together better than anyone else could ever hope to. When they were in bed with the twins you didn't know where one began and the other ended. The two brothers could point their attention to one of the girls or make them all happy with some very creative positions.
It was getting serious and it was possible they were going to be the second or third harem marriage in the last hundred years. Of course there was still Sirius and his girlfriends who could be married at any time. At least with the girls they all had careers so they couldn't think about children anytime soon. The girls wanted to have full and championship filled careers before they even thought about children.
They weren't the only happy ending either. Ginny had moved into Grimmauld with the twins after Ron had thrown a spell at her for defending Harry during one of his hateful-filled rants. Ginny had of course wiped the floor with him. This had sent her mother into a rage with many hurtful things being thrown her way until she finally had enough. Packing up her belongings she moved in with her brothers despite her father begging her to stay. Ginny wasn't moved however and left anyway. While she wasn't at school she stayed with the twins. Even though she sometimes overheard her brothers and the girls having sex she would take that over being stuck at The Burrow with Ron any day.
Her mother had chosen to baby Ron and to just keep feeding him as well as telling him he was never wrong. Ron was still under the impression it was Harry's fault for abandoning him and that it was his fault for being a show off. While her father tried to be realistic and tell Ron to apologize, her mother would fight with him insisting it was Harry's fault.
At Hogwarts Ginny just ignored her brother as did most of the school. Without Harry and Hermione everyone realized that Ron was a genuine arsehole. The veil had been lifted and even his old friends like Seamus and Dean stopped associating with him in public which made Ron even more hateful. From there students just tried to ignore him as well because even just the slightest interaction would lead to the fat redhead to launch into a rant about how his life was all Harry Potter's fault.
It also didn't help that the new king in the Gryffindor house was Neville Longbottom. With his defeat of Bellatrix Lestrange he was a medal carrying hero. Ron took that personally and thought if Harry didn't abandon him he would be the one to take out the infamous Bellatrix Lestrange. Then he would be the hero. He would be famous and all the girls would like him.
As of the start of Hogwarts there was no girl remotely interested in Ron despite how much he tried to get their attention. It didn't help that he also gained enough weight to be considered the fattest boy in the school. Crabbe and Goyle had nothing on Ron now and looked thin in comparison.
Saint Mungo's
The ninth month of the girls' pregnancies hit and Harry was soon floo'ing to the hospital every couple of days. Clearly the first one to have her baby was Narcissa. During the third month it was revealed that she was having the daughter she always wanted. The joy from Narcissa was palpable and put her in a good mood for many months. When she first heard the news she cried for an hour and couldn't wait to finally meet her daughter.
The labor wasn't nearly as long as Draco and having Harry there made it bearable. In her first pregnancy Lucius wasn't even in the room and once his heir was born he walked in to hold his son. During that time he didn't even ask if she was okay or give her any well wishes.
With Harry he was at her bedside holding her hand as he tried to make everything go away by talking to her. He told her how much he loved her and how she was so beautiful even though she definitely didn't feel that way. Eventually she had to apologize because she did curse him a few times as she felt her daughter forcing her way out of her body.
The first time the doctor set their daughter in Narcissa's arms the older woman let out some very happy tears. Her daughter had some dark hair that was the usual Black and Potter family color. "She is beautiful. Oh my baby. I love you so much. Look at your dark hair and oh that cute little nose." Narcissa just kept taking in her daughter which had been quickly cleaned.
Harry had his hand on Narcissa's shoulder and was rubbing it comfortingly. "So what do you want to name her?" Harry wanted Narcissa to have everything and if she had a special name in mind it should be her decision. They had talked about a few names but he left it up to her. He had an idea she would name her one of the final six names they had chosen all of which were beautiful.
Narcissa looked at Harry surprised because they had narrowed it down to a few names but they didn't make that decision together "You want me to name her?" Narcissa asked hopefully. She had a clear favorite in her head and seeing her daughter she thought it would fit perfectly.
Harry nodded, "Yes. I like all the names we picked and I'm sure you will pick the one you think fits the most." This was the first of his child's births he had been a part of and he was feeling overwhelmed with emotions. He could only imagine what Narcissa was feeling.
Narcissa looked at her daughter which opened her eyes for them to see Harry's famous eyes staring back at them. "Megara Malfoy-Potter." She had chosen the name which was one of three Greek names they picked. They also had to unfortunately use the Malfoy name so they could have an heir for the family seat. With Draco gone they needed the family house vote in the Wizengamot. Draco was already cast out so the title would go to their little Megara.
Harry smiled and kissed his girlfriend on the cheek before he held his daughter for the first time. She didn't want to hand over her daughter but knew as the father he should be able to hold his own daughter. "I like it. Little Megara you are going to be so spoiled. Oh you and your brothers and sisters are going to be the cutest little band of misfits ever." He was already picturing them in Hogwarts robes which made him want to treasure every moment. He hoped that first ride on the Hogwarts Express didn't come too soon.
Narcissa smiled at Harry's joy and the picture he painted. It did make her happy her daughter would have many siblings. One of her biggest regrets was not giving Draco a sibling. Maybe that would have given him empathy and led him to being a better person. Instead he was rotting in Azkaban at the moment. 'Don't think about that right now. Focus on your daughter and her wonderful father.' Draco made his choice and he has to live with the punishment for that stupid decision.
Harry lightly swayed his daughter in his arms for a second before giving her back to her mother. He couldn't be selfish and hold her all night even though he would gladly do just that. Seeing his dark haired daughter open her toothless mouth to try and find somewhere to feed. "Looks like someone is hungry."
Narcissa took her daughter back as she opened her robe to feed her daughter for the first time. Seeing her baby latch onto her right away and try to grab at her made her feel like a mother all over again. At this moment she was the most important thing in her daughter's life and she hoped to keep it that way for as long as possible.
The healers were amused and the team including the nurse were going to be the same for all of his other children. They were going to have a busy month with just Harry and his harem. The hospital had also experienced a baby boom recently which corresponded to the nine months after Voldemort's fall.
Soon after Narcissa had given birth everyone else arrived to join them. Even Andromeda had shown up to hold her niece and couldn't be happier for her sister. Narcissa had a tough road to get here but from the smile on her face she could tell it was worth it. Andromeda remembered having Nymphadora and was sure Narcissa was feeling the same thing at the moment. It made Andromeda even more excited to meet her future grandchild. She imagined that her daughter's son was going to be just as adorable.
The other pregnant wives had wobbled into the room and were instantly jealous of Narcissa's pregnancy being over. Narcissa was very happy for that fact and was enjoying the fruits of her labor. Over the course of the night everyone had held Megara and they all couldn't wait to be in Narcissa's shoes soon enough.
A Few Days Later
Harry was asleep in bed with Fleur and Desiree before the two woke up to broken waters. The two started screaming in pain and in shock which woke up the whole bed. Knowing what was wrong the harem was dressed as quick as a flash before heading down to the Floo to travel to the hospital.
After a couple of very rough hours of screaming and cursing Fleur gave birth first to a beautiful little blonde girl named Madeleine Potter. Like expected she had Veela blonde hair and the famous Veela sapphire eyes. But Harry could swear she had a touch of green near the center of her eyes. Madeline was also a little smaller than Megara but had equally as powerful lungs as she cried for the first few minutes of life. Thankfully she eventually quieted down as she started to feed.
Then there was Desiree who had the most beautiful olive skinned son. He looked a lot like Harry if Sirius was to be believed. He was a few shades darker than the pale Veela Madeleine which wasn't surprising. He had the famous Potter eyes which gave him a very exotic look and even the nurses said he was going to be a looker as he grew older.
This was also Harry's second son but the first he was actually there for. As soon as Harry saw him he knew his son's name. "This is James. This is James Potter the second." He just knew the name fit and it would be a fitting tribute for his father.
Desiree agreed and nearly cried when she held her own child in her arms. This was a joy she never imagined she would feel and she dreamt about it for so long. In her first life all she wanted was to be married to a man who could take care of her and their future child. She wanted this for thousands of years and it was finally here. "Oh James I am never letting you out of my sight." Desiree could already see herself being an overprotective mum but she didn't care. She loved this child as much as she loved her own husband.
The room chuckled because that was typical of a first time parent. Even Amelia agreed because she felt the same way when Edgar was born. With Edgar being born during the war she was even more worried about his safety and was sure to have gotten a few gray hairs from that worry.
The two new mothers swapped children in the hospital room and both children didn't cry in the other's arms. They even slept in the same little crib next to the hospital beds for the night. It was a very sweet first night but waking up the next day after these two gave birth Tonks also went into labor.
Tonks was screaming and cursing feeling her body go into labor. She was much more vocal of her displeasure even more so than Narcissa was. Harry held her hand as she squeezed the fuck out of it as pain ripped through her body. From the size of her stomach it showed that her baby was bigger than Fleur's at least from the outside.
Harry and Tonks were in a different room while the others were in the room next door with his new son and daughter. It was just Harry and Tonks together as he tried to be supportive. Sadly it wasn't working as she started cursing him and his big cock for knocking a baby inside her. It made for a few awkward looks from the nurses and healers. Thankfully her mother had finally shown up and rushed to Tonks's bedside to comfort her daughter.
It was then Andromeda chose to share that this had happened with her as well because Tonks was shape shifting in the womb. Tonks now cursed her gift more than any other time before because her child was tearing her insides shifting as they wouldn't pick a damn form and stick with it. It even prolonged the birth to the point Tonks's hair was cycling colors by the hundreds unable to keep control.
After nearly six hours of labor Tonks was finally ready to give birth and she had Amelia, her mum and Harry to support her. Tonks did feel loved and relaxed which helped as she pushed this massive child out of its home. From the size she could only assume it was a boy.
It was a long struggle but once Tonks was finally free of her child she just flopped back onto the bed and said, "Never doing that again." That was the most pain she had ever experienced and she had been held under the crucio for a couple seconds. That was nothing compared to the multiple hours of torture she just went through.
Andromeda laughed at her daughter as she looked at her grandchild. "I said the same thing. Why do you think you don't have a sibling?" Andromeda meant it because having a metamorphmagus child was more trouble than it was worth at least when it came to delivery. Nymphadora nearly ripped her in two and she was a smaller girl. She couldn't imagine giving birth to a couple pound bigger boy.
Soon the baby was revealed to be a boy and from what they could see he had settled into a form with the family's dark hair and green eyes. Tonks was still hormonal and cried as she held her son. "Oh he is perfect. Look at him, Harry. What should we name him? Tonks let the pain go and was just focusing on the good parts of being a new mum.
Harry thought about it, "We can name him after my grandfather Charles. Little Charles Black-Potter may be Charlie for something less formal."
Tonks liked it, "Charles it is. Say hello to little Charlie slash Charles mum." Tonks didn't really have a big opinion on the names. She just wanted it to be normal and something people couldn't turn into a mean nickname at school.
Andromeda held her grandchild after her daughter handed him to her and she had to admit Harry Potter gave her a beautiful grandchild. All of his children were beautiful and lucky to have him as a father. All said she couldn't wait to spoil her grandson. She had already bought a bunch of baby stuff and had plenty of childhood items from her own daughter she couldn't wait to pass on. From Nymphadora's favorite stuffed animal to her first little puzzle box. It took a while for her to solve but it was an excellent way to help teach a child problem solving skills.
The group spent some time at the hospital for the women to recover from their births. They were fed nutrition potions which tasted like moldy socks which was a big change up from what they usually ate. The nurses even had to scold the women for trying to get their house elves to sneak them outside food. No, they had a strict meal and potion plan for new mothers to help their bodies recover.
The only one left to give birth was Daphne and she was very bummed it was taking so long. She wanted to hold her child like the others and she was a week past the due date. During that time she had tried everything to speed it up and that included sex and spicy food which she was starting to think was a joke the nurses were playing on her.
Once back at the house after a five day stay at the hospital everyone settled in with the babies getting a look at their new nurseries. Not a day later Daphne finally went into labor. To say she was upset by the timing was an understatement. The house elves prepared a beautiful breakfast spread but she was whisked away to the hospital to go into labor.
The healers and nurses chuckled seeing Harry again and made a few jokes. Daphne didn't appreciate those jokes as she felt her baby trying to tear its way out of her. She screamed for pain relief potion and a way to make the labor go by faster. She wasn't used to the strong and brain piercing pain she was feeling during labor. This was unlike anything she had ever felt before and made learning to duel look like a walk on the beach.
The healers told her to strap in because there was no easy way to get through labor yet which Daphne vowed to do something about. She would trap Hermione in the library until she found an answer on how to make labor go by painlessly and quickly.
Daphne's mum showed up after an hour to see her daughter yelling at her husband and the other wives. Daphne was very jealous their births seemed to go smoother even though they would beg to differ. While Narcissa stayed home with the babies the other sister-wives were here to support Daphne.
Desiree grabbed Daphne's hand, "Stop screaming Daphne. Just think about your baby. Just think about holding him and how good that would feel." Desiree tried her best to cheer her friend up. Knowing first hand that feeling was like nothing in the world and was up there with the very best orgasms from Harry.
Daphne calmed down a little at Desiree's kind words. Taking a deep breath the woman focused on her baby and holding her child as the contractions kept ripping through her body. Ripping was the only word she was thinking about because that's what it felt like. She was just glad there were healing potions because after this her pussy would never be the same without it. She would hate to think that her pussy would be less shaggable for her husband and in turn her.
It was still a little while but when the final pushes came she was relieved it was close to being over. With the final push she heard her baby's cry. "Done. Fuck, finally! Hand him over." Daphne wasn't in the mood for games and just wanted to hold the baby that had torn her body apart.
The healer let the nurse clean the baby and put it in the crib but said, "Wait, I think there is another." The healer saw signs Daphne Slytherin was still in labor.
"What? What the fuck are you talking about? Did you just say another one. You better be fucking pranking me!" Daphne screamed louder and more demanding. She couldn't have just heard what she just heard.
Harry didn't expect this and neither did anyone else as everyone else looked around. When they had their baby check ups Daphne was found to be carrying a boy but not boys as in multiple. "Healer, are you saying she is having twins?" Harry couldn't believe that was what she was saying. Twins didn't run in any of their families.
The healer nodded as her head went back under the sheet to deliver the next one.
That's when Daphne felt it as some more contractions made her start pushing all over again. Having Harry's hand in hers she tried to break his hand with just her grip strength alone. "Damn it Harry. You and all that magical sweet cum did this to me. I should have just swallowed it all instead of letting you get me pregnant." She was now regretting all the times she let him cum inside of her.
Once again the nurses and healer all got another window into their interesting sex life. However they were professional and kept doing their jobs until the second baby was delivered. But this was going to be a story they shared in the break room for years to come. A new cry soon rang in the room and now there were two more Potter boys in the world.
After the second delivery Daphne felt more exhausted than she had ever felt. It honestly made their marathon sex look like a joke. Hell it made the battle at the Ministry look like a pleasant day in comparison. She would never complain about being shagged too hard and long again. The only caveat will be she was going to be going on the potion for the rest of her life. She had two children which was more than enough for her.
Soon her son's were put into her arms and she started crying along with her mother who didn't think she would ever see this. The way Daphne held herself was so cold and driven. It led her to believe she would be a career woman who didn't care about silly things like starting a family. Now she had two sons with a man she loved more than anything. While she had second thoughts about her daughter sharing a man with so many women, seeing the love they had for each other and their sons made her forget about all of that. These two were meant for each other.
Daphne hugged her children and said, "I know we settled on Harrison for one but what about the other one?" Daphne thought it was only right for Harry to pass his name down and settled on a name that was similar but not the exact same. His son could be Harry if he wanted or just Harrison.
Harry rubbed his chin, "Good question. What about Oliver? We talked about that one before and little Ollie and Harry sound like a cute couple of scamps." Harry had a few other options but liked Oliver and it was always the one they kept coming back to.
Daphne agreed as did most of the room. Desiree could already see pranking in the not too distant future. These two with Edgar and James were going to be menaces. All those boys together were going to get into trouble there was no doubt.
Fleur had tagged along for support but hadn't said much. "Such beautiful boys." As she was handed one she found that the boys had dark hair but a stripe of blonde hair. "We are going to have to keep a close eye on our beautiful children." Fleur hoped to keep their children innocent for as long as possible. These babies were all beautiful and had features that would be very sought after when they were old enough. She could already see these twins were going to have a great head of hair that girls were going to love.
Desiree was offended her son wasn't included. She took that as Fleur was talking about her own daughter and Daphne's sons. "James will be just as stunningly beautiful as these two. You want to bet which will date more." Desiree hoped her son would date whoever he wanted and if she had something to say about it she was going to give him the same charm lessons she gave his father. Although much less hands on.
The last thing she wanted was for her son not to know how to talk to girls or to be a bad boyfriend. While no doubt less involved than his father, a couple of pointers and awkward drawings should paint the proper picture of what to do with a woman.
Harry had to cut Desiree off, "We aren't betting on which of our kids will be dating more. Let's just enjoy it while we can. We only have eleven years before they are off to Hogwarts most of the year." Harry hoped they wouldn't grow up too quickly or they would get into relationships too soon. Being just children was something he didn't get to experience and he hoped to have that for his children. He wanted them to just be kids for as long as possible.
The others agreed and just relaxed in the delivery room for the rest of the night. The others went home to check on their own children and Daphne's parents left after they held the babies and left a few presents.
Now it was just Harry and Daphne left in the room. "You know I would have never expected this when I dragged you to the bathroom to suck your cock." Daphne said with a smirk as she held Harrison. She thought back to that day often and while she knew some of it might have been Desiree she didn't care. She really liked Harry before that and she didn't want to lose out on a chance with him for Fleur. Who would have thought he could have it all and give them all the relationship they wanted. He was the perfect boyfriend turned husband and she couldn't be happier with her choice that day.
Harry laughed as he stroked Ollie's cheek with the back of his finger. "I didn't expect a family in general then all you girls came along." Harry really thought he was going to possibly die fighting Voldemort. "I expected to have a short and miserable life but I never imagined this. I am so lucky to have all you girls and now a handful of beautiful children who I love with everything I have." He knew most of the thanks had to go to Desiree but each girl deserved his thanks because they were a piece of the puzzle that made up his happily ever after.
Daphne chuckled thinking this was pretty ridiculous. As of right now there were now seven children in the house with more to come in the next five years. "Just so you know I'm not doing this again. It's the potion for me from here on out." Daphne was done when it came to pregnancy. She was happy she now had twins all in one sitting because she didn't want to do it again. She always wanted two children anyway so it was a lucky break. Of course she only thought about it being lucky after it was all over.
Harry smiled, "That's fair after you just gave me the cutest set of twins I have ever seen." Harry fawned over his children like the proud father he was. While there were a lot of twins in the wizarding world he had the cutest which was hard considering the Patils and Carrows.
Daphne's heart swelled seeing him shower their children with affection just as he did with all of his children. He didn't favor any over the rest. To him they were all equal and he loved them all. "Twins. Never would have thought twins would come out of me."
Harry chuckled and went over to her bed to slide in next to his wife. "You still look amazing." Harry thought she was glowing and still just as stunning as she was when she walked down the aisle.
Daphne scoffed knowing she probably looked disgusting, her hair was matted with sweat and she knew she wasn't close to her best. Plus she was still carrying some weight from the pregnancy. "Charmer. You know the doctor said no sex even anal for the next couple weeks to a month." While they could have oral sex that was as far as they could go which meant they would be switching off days of who got to suck him off in the morning.
Harry chuckled, "It's fine. I imagine we will have our hands full anyways." Harry wouldn't mind to slow down with the sex if that meant he was spending a lot of time with his children.
Daphne smiled at Harry's selflessness but stopped him. "Actually we, as in Desiree, Fleur, Tonks and I have talked about it with Amelia and she will be taking care of you. It will be her job to get you off before she goes to work and when she comes home." Daphne and the others didn't want Harry to go without sex and wanted to keep him in sex shape. So they wanted him to get his daily workout in even if that meant Amelia was going to be pushing herself harder than she ever had before.
Harry let out a laugh, "You are going to work our poor Minster to the bone." Harry wouldn't mind a little relief but as long as he wasn't going down to the dungeon or spending long hours in bed a day he was happy. He didn't want to neglect his kids so a quick shag in the morning and a longer shag before bed wouldn't hurt.
Daphne just smirked, "She is eager to have you to herself and the rest of us want to watch as you shag her for the next couple weeks." While Daphne wished she could have sex sooner she needed to let her body heal. That said she liked watching Harry shag others and so did the other wives. "We will take turns with our morning duty but she will be taking that cock in bed or in the shower to start out the day. Then when she gets home you can do whatever you want to her. Well also managed to convince her that as pent up women we might be joining you with toys of our own. I think that's a deal you can live with."
Harry wanted to keep thanking his lucky stars for this fortune filled life. "You girls are too good to me. Just so you know when Christmas rolls around I am going to spoil all of you right back." He could live with all of those stipulations and planned to make the most of it.
Daphne giggled and couldn't wait knowing she was going to be getting some shiny new jewelry on top of the most amazing sex. "Can't wait. Oh and Amelia says no anal before work but when she gets home she is all yours and that includes giving her the Luna special." She heard Harry groan as he was now thinking of all the fun he was going to have while they recuperated.
Time Skip
Once everyone was home from the hospital and on bed rest Harry as the house elves took care of the babies. Of course when needed the babies were brought into bed with them and even fell asleep breastfeeding. It might even have something to do with the soothing sound of their mother's heartbeat. Desiree had also taken to singing some lullabies from her childhood in a dead forgotten language that seemed to put the babies right to sleep.
Then there was Edgar who they didn't want to be left out so he was invited into their big bed to hold his siblings and learn how to act with his new brothers and sisters. Edgar was taking it surprisingly well for not having any siblings to suddenly having five of them. He was gentle and kind even though he was so much bigger and didn't know his own strength yet.
Everyone could already see the boy was protective and hugged them as much as he could. He had even slowly introduced his siblings to Ash who was just as gentle as Edgar. The wolf was very slow and sniffed them before licking their face and wagging his tail. The wolf clearly liked them and wanted to play with them. While the mother's were careful around the wolf they made sure he didn't get too rambunctious.
They were always under the supervision of Harry or one of the other mothers. Edgar even got to bottle feed Megara a few times due to the fact parenting had taken the biggest toll on Narcissa. She liked to get in cat naps throughout the day because she was up most of the night fretting over Megara and the other children. She took being a mother very seriously even at the risk of her own health.
Narcissa's help was appreciated because none of the girls knew quite what to do yet and didn't know what every kind of cry meant. It usually took Narcissa two seconds to know what was wrong with a baby. While the others changed their nappies and fed them, they still were wondering why they were crying. Over time Narcissa had slowly taught them everything they needed to know.
Harry would have given the older woman a medal if he could because she was a hero of a mother. It was now more clear than ever how much she wanted a second chance at being a mother. She was now doing her best to make up for her disastrous first attempt.
Morning
Harry was hard asleep after waking up at one in the morning to feed Madeline and Charles. Those two were the ones who ate by far the most and it was made clear to him it was because of the fact they were different. Madeline was Veela and Charles was a metamorphmagus.
Both needed lots of energy. Charles metamorphmagus abilities were still being used often as Charles randomly changed his appearance from his eyes to match the person he was looking at to his hair length and color. Then there was Madeline who had the fire in her that all Veela had. She didn't have the allure yet but she was very warm to the touch which was normal. She fed more than the other children as her body was burning through more energy. Even as adults Veela are like boys in their ravenous appetites but never gained a pound as their bodies burned everything in a matter of hours.
Harry's exhaustion was evident but he felt something amazing happening around his cock which slowly nudged him awake. Opening his eyes Harry saw Amelia's red hair bouncing up and down in his lap. Looking over he saw that Desiree, Daphne and Fleur were missing from the bed. Leaving only Tonks and Narcissa watching him getting his cock sucked expertly. "Oh Amelia that feels good." He wanted to stay asleep but couldn't from the hard sucks Amelia was giving him. Like all of his girls Amelia was an expert in the art of blowjobs.
Amelia pulled away and slapped his saliva slick cock against her cheek. She knew doing so was a major turn on for him and even a girl if she was wearing a strapon. "You looked like you needed it. I also have some time before work so we can continue this in the shower after I finish you off here." Amelia was liking having him all to herself. While sometimes it was a lot she had pushed her body into new levels of pleasure.
Harry growled as he felt Amelia wrap her giant tits around his cock. Since her pregnancy they had gained a cup size and still looked perfect. While Edgar had been weaned off breast milk she still produced to feed the other babies as well. "Fuck you know I love your tits." He could never tell her how much he loved them but they were just perfect.
Narcissa grinned seeing Harry's cock still poke out of Amelia's considerable cleavage. "I wish I could join you but I know I would get in trouble." The healer was very clear that they had to wait close to a month and that was with all of the potions to help speed up the process.
Tonks agreed, "Thank Merlin we have Amelia to help or else we might have to pull Luna out of school to take care of him." Tonks knew they couldn't let Harry suffer. While he could take it they wanted to keep him in shape for their return. Poor Luna was going to be so sad she was missing out on this because she would be getting a very thorough workout over the month.
Amelia felt his cock throb when Luna was mentioned and she would agree. That little blonde minx could even make her wet. Amelia wouldn't have minded a hand because it was a little difficult taking care of Harry on her own. It usually left her with a sore lower half and a mess on her tits and face. Not that she would trade it for anything in the world. She quite liked that she was able to make her boyfriend cum over and over as if she was still twenty years old.
The titfuck slash blowjob kept going until Harry pushed Amelia's redhead down as he came with a groan. Poor Amelia wasn't expecting it and a torrent of cum came rushing into her mouth and down her throat. Thankfully she was still semi used to this so with a moan she was able to finish the job. Swallowing mouthful after mouthful she didn't let a drop escape her mouth.
Harry watched as Amelia didn't spill a drop like the pro she was. Pulling herself off of his cock she glared at him. "A little warning next time please." Amelia scolded. Harry still came like a hose and she needed to brace herself to be ready for it.
Harry smiled, "Of course honey. Now how about we take this to the shower?" He looked forward to their shower time because that was where Amelia really let go. She was a wild one when wet and felt even free to beg for his roughest buggering. While she tried to not do so before work she was a sucker for it once he massaged her backside with his magical hands.
Amelia smiled, "Yes but you will be starting with my front before you finish in the back." This was a small condition because he could easily do it but after a rough buggering it was hard to get her legs to stand tall. She hated bringing wobbly knees to work but couldn't help it sometimes. The increase in sex and amped up her sex drive as well which meant she was more willing to let Harry use her recklessly before work.
Harry's cock hadn't lost a sliver of hardness as he jumped out of bed bringing Amelia with him. From the bed Tonks yelled, "Fill her ass Harry, we don't want another baby anytime soon." It was a joke because Amelia had been very careful to not get pregnant again. All of them had told the house elves to pepper their food and drink with anti-pregnancy potion like they were at Hogwarts so they didn't forget. They wanted no more accidents.
Narcissa agreed with Tonks, "You are correct. I am still dreading when the girls come back from school and want babies of their own." Narcissa knew Gabrielle and Astoria wanted children right away and Hermione wanted them once she established herself in government. Then there was Luna who just wanted sex and nothing but sex for a long time. Of course Narcissa and the others had a plan to convince the girls to wait for a couple years before they started trying.
Tonks shuddered to think in two to three years when there was another set of babies in the house. "We are going to go grey real soon."
Narcissa scoffed as she flicked her niece's head, "I don't think you will have that problem." Narcissa wished she could just change her hair color on a whim and she already had to color her hair after years of stress had turned some gray.
Tonks agreed with the woman before the two heard the moans coming from the bathroom. "It's not as fun when you can't join in. You want to go check on Desiree, Daphne and Fleur?" Narcissa asked, wanting to change the subject.
Tonks agreed even though those girls might have their hands full right at the moment. "I guess we should. I don't want to hear Amelia getting shagged when there is nothing I can do about getting some for myself." The two women put on some clothes before leaving the room and heading to the nursery.
Bathroom
Amelia was pinned with her back to the cool tile as she was lifted off the ground. Her legs were in Harry's arms as he thrusted away at her pussy which was just gushing for him. "Oh right there. Fuck your cock knows just how to make me cum." This was going to be her second orgasm and she wasn't ready.
Harry could feel her body tense and knew this climax was so soon after he made her cum a few minutes ago. "It's amazing how tight you are. Your cunt is squeezing my cock so fucking good Amelia." Even with her older age she was still tight and wet for him. She was a marvel and he hoped she stayed this way for as long as possible.
Amelia smiled as Harry leaned in to kiss and suck her chest. She liked it when he talked dirty. It was a skill of hers that had also gotten a workout over the last month as the other girls wanted her to be really descriptive of what she was feeling as she was getting shagged. She also had the joy of feeling his tip brush her G-spot before smashing against her womb. "Just a little more and you can finish in my ass next." Amelia had picked up a few things from Desiree and the others over the last year. They knew dirty talk was the way to get their boyfriend even more hot and heavy.
Harry kept thrusting, "I'm so close, Amelia." His climax snuck up on him and after a few more thrusts his balls pumped out some very potent seed directly into her thankfully non fertile womb. It was a relief he could cum as much as he wanted in Amelia and not worry about her getting pregnant.
Amelia felt herself be seeded but thanks to the potion there wasn't going to be another pregnancy. "Oh that brings back some memories." She remembered the first time she felt one of these big loads and came just like before. She couldn't help but think of their first time together and how perfect they felt in this moment of sexual ecstasy.
Both parties spent a minute or so fogging the glass with their hot breaths on top of the hot water showering them. After a few minutes of rest Harry let go of her legs and she was able to turn around on her own. With her face pressed against the tile and her big bum presented she said, "Give it one good pounding. I can take one before it becomes too uncomfortable to sit on all day." One anal session was just enough to give her a satisfying throb instead of the hard stinging. She had now grown accustomed to sitting on a well fucked bum all day and could now at least enjoy it a little.
Harry brought his cock to her thick cheeks. "You bum never gets enough credit. I know the girls would agree with me that this bum is a work of art." Amelia had it all in the right places and there was no denying it. All of his girls were beautiful but even they were a little jealous of Amelia's assets.
Amelia blushed because during the other girl's sex drought the only thing that was allowed was they could do was strapon a toy and use her. So Amelia was just the whore to everyone and the girls had their way with her every couple of days which included taking it up the bum. She had been nearly turned into Luna as she was just taking cock as much as possible from everyone. "Just stick it in already. I need to be at work in half an hour and-"
Amelia was cut off because Harry brought the tip of his cock to her pink little hole and pushed in just fast enough to cut her off mid sentence. "What was that Amelia?" He teased the redhead. He liked giving her a little surprise and knew just how hard enough to thrust in.
Amelia groaned as she felt his big cock slide into her bum in one swift practiced move. There was no pain as usual since he conditioned all of his girls to take it up the bum with no complaint. In fact it felt just as good as their pussy if not better the couple times Harry really gets into it. "Just fuck me." Amelia relented and braced herself for the upcoming pounding. Her hands pressed against the tile as she tried to push back into his crotch.
Harry didn't disappoint as he pulled back his hips and thrust forward slamming every inch into Amelia's perfect backside. "Such a good girl. I know you love being my personal cum slut for the month. I know you secretly wish to be one of my pets. You want me to just use your body whenever I wish. Maybe I should come by the office and use you when you are running the country. Bend you right over that big deal and fuck this big ass all day." The dirty talk was now a weakness for all of them and degrading the Minister of Magic made her react around his cock.
Amelia did like it. She hated to admit it but being the sole focus of his attention for the month was like her own personal honeymoon. "Yes I love it. I'm your slut. Use my ass and fill it up." She ignored his comment about coming by her office because that was one firm line she drew. Sadly it didn't stop her from thinking about it often.
Harry was going to fill it up and give her a little present to sit on all day. Resuming his thrusts Harry pounded all ten inches in and out of her tight bowels while listening to her breathy moans. "Such a good little cum slut. Your tight ass is begging for it." He could feel her keep trying to tighten her bum to speed it up showing she was near the end as well.
Amelia moaned at the title and felt her ass clench against her will in between when she was doing it on purpose. 'My body can't help but react to him. Him and that perfect cock.' She was made for this as was every girl in his harem.
The anal buggering went on for over another six minutes before Amelia screamed as she came and just before Harry lost it and sprayed her insides with a cup and a half of hot spunk. Before Harry pulled out he made sure to drain every drop in her bum before conjuring a silver plug and using it to close her gaping hole.
Amelia felt a cool large metal plug be inserted inside of her and she knew Harry wanted her to keep it in all day while she worked. "Harry." She whined. "I won't be able to focus with that in my bum." She had sat down on a plug before and it wasn't her favorite thing in the world unlike Luna and the other pets. Those girls could sit on them all day and even act normal as if they didn't have something wedged inside their bums.
Harry chuckled, "I will take it out tonight and I will give you your choice who cleans you up after." He hoped to see which of his girls would want it more.
Amelia groaned but thought that was a good deal. She has had her ass eaten by all of the girls in the harem but there was one who stood out above the rest. "Desiree. Right when I get home I want her to eat my bum." Desiree's tongue was second to only Harry's. That would make the whole day of sitting on this plug worth it if Desiree cleaned up the mess when she got home.
Harry chuckled into her ear and said, "Deal. Now let's get you off to work, my sexy little Minister." Harry and Amelia cut the games and just resumed washing themselves so they could get dressed and tackle the day. Before they left the shower he gave her one firm smack on the bum just as the cherry on top.
Time Skip June
The school year was ending and with that the house would be filled with more people. Luna, Hermione, Astoria and Gabrielle had yet to see the babies and couldn't wait to meet the new family members. While they could have been pulled out of school the girls didn't want Harry to be too distracted and to take away from their children.
Hermione was picked up from King's Cross by her parents to have a small get together at her childhood home before she went back to her own home. Narcissa still had plans to build more guest houses on their property so she didn't have to commute long distances.
Harry had picked up Luna, and Astoria while Apolline picked up Gabrielle and brought her over to the house. While she was there she spent some time seeing her granddaughter. Apolline was very happy to spend time with her family and didn't even need to sneak upstairs or down to the dungeon for a quick shag from Harry.
After their trip to the Veela reservation Apolline had made a few stops back to Potter Palace and even joined them in the dungeon. Those days left the woman an absolute mess and even required a shower or two before she went home. It took a while but she finally got Harry out of her system after a few sessions of getting fucked like the slut she was. Then there was the fact that when Harry was done some of the other girls also joined her and turned her into a slut sandwich. With her in the middle of two perfect cocks being shagged from both ends until she quit was enough to send her back to her husband, a happy woman.
Mister Delacour was now a very happy man because that led to her bringing another woman into their marital bed for the both of them. While her husband could have his fun with the new girl first it always had to end up with the girl strapping on a toy with her husband and putting Apolline's slutty ass in the middle. They couldn't stop until she came multiple times and was practically passed out. She pushed those girls and her husband to his limits and usually polished off a few stamina potions between the three of them. This was the new routine that kept her marriage happy and away from Harry.
The girls meeting with the babies went well. In fact Madeline lit up in Gabrielle's arms sensing her allure was just like Fleur's. The Veela had their own special connection especially with family. It's as if Madeline could tell they were family by blood.
Meanwhile James had already developed a fondness for Luna and cried when he was taken out of her arms. It seems Luna had a fondness for him too. For over an hour James slept in Luna's arms. Desiree was baffled as to why he was so comfortable with Luna after only a minute.
Luna just replied, "Babies can sense that I keep away the nargles." There was one of Luna's weird sayings that no one knew the meaning to. While her weird sayings had decreased over the years a few things remained. Luna had also made small charms for the baby's cribs to keep the bad invisible things away.
Astoria of course fell in love with her sister's twin boys. She mentioned how lucky Daphne was only to get a scoff in response. Daphne didn't go into the whole nightmare that was the labor so she didn't scare Astoria out of having children but it wasn't pretty. Those were the worst hours of her life.
Then there was Megara who was the most picky of the babies, of who got to hold her. Megara only let Amelia, Tonks and Harry hold her without crying immediately. That list was soon added to by Hermione who calmed the baby girl almost instantly.
Narcissa looked at the girl like she was magic because everyone knew her daughter was the most picky and cried the most given who was holding her. "Sweet Merlin, that's amazing."
Hermione just kept smiling, "Oh aren't you the cutest little girl with dark hair I have ever seen." Of course Fleur's daughter was also super cute but that was thanks to her heritage. Hermione fell in love with Megara and was now feeling the sudden urge to have a child of her own but she promised to hold off for a long while.
This little family reunion lasted another few hours before Sirius and his girls joined them. Sirius had a small quick wedding at the Ministry over the holidays after finding out he knocked up both of his girlfriends. Once again the house was filled with pregnant women but the two had support from Harry's harem who had just gone through it.
Sirius was so thankful Harley and Penny had Harry's girls because they were running him ragged trying to keep up with their needs. He had given countless foot rubs and had had to run down for the same weird cravings Harry's harem had when his girls were pregnant. Thankfully Harry told him where to go to get all the muggle ice cream and all the fast food they craved. Greasy and salty food along with a good helping of sugar seemed to calm their inner beasts who were ready to tear him apart at any given moment.
While they had never been to muggle fast food Desiree had introduced the whole house to it. Once they moved in Desiree was tired of the house elf food so she went back to the fish and chips shop Harry took her to over the summer and picked up enough food to feed twenty people.
From there Harry took little day trips to the muggle world with everyone including Sirius and Remus's new families. Sirius's now wives loved everything deep fried during their pregnancy.
Harry was proud of his godfather for finally settling down but the closer the due date got the more his godfather was losing it. He could see the panic as he thought about raising two Veela daughters. He was even thinking of going back to Azkaban after he killed the boys who tried to date his two daughters. Then there was the added fear of them falling into a harem situation.
When Sirius did finally become a father it was a day that would live on in legend because it was the day Sirius wouldn't stop fainting. He fainted when the girls told him they were going into labor, he fainted when the healer told him the babies were coming and he fainted again once he saw his beautiful daughters. By the second time Remus was never far away so he could catch his friend before he hit the ground.
Once the hard part was finally over Sirius managed to calm down enough to hold his two daughters. Harley had a daughter named Sara and Penny had a daughter named Holly. Both looked like they were twins for the obvious Veela reasons but they shared the same Black nose. It was the same nose Sirius, Narcissa and Andromeda had.
Harry was in the hospital with Sirius as were a few of his girls, the ones who weren't watching the children at home. Harry was just happy that all of these kids were going to grow up together. They had a big beautiful family and he had a good feeling about it. He knew even Sara and Holly would be well loved and have other siblings to lean on.
Time Skip Seven Years
The Potter Palace was always busy and besides the big parties they hosted it was the playground of nine, seven year old children and five, four year olds. The four, four year olds were Luna's, Astoria's, Hermione's and Gabrielle's. The other child was Remus's child with Anna. All together their house was a madhouse not that Harry would have it any other way.
Even though the sex had died down a little it didn't mean they weren't having it. Harry was still getting his cock wet at least once a day and the girls switched most days. Even Desiree didn't mind not getting Harry as often because she fell in love with being a mother. She also knew once the kids were out of the house it was going back to sex all day everyday. They would need something to fill the time.
The other girls were happy for the special time they spent with Harry. Each made to feel special as he started the day with one of them in bed and in the shower before coming back later that night and giving them one last shag. Amelia and Narcissa soon felt their advanced ages running around after all these kids so often and were very happy for their one day every week and a half or so. Not to say there weren't quickies or random encounters but they were few and far between. They only happened when their passion reached a boiling point and they could no longer be contained.
The kids came first which is why only once they were old enough Harry had taught them how to ride a training broom. Their mother's had been very clear he had to wait until they thought their children would be ready to ride a broom. If it was up to them it wouldn't be until they were ten but Harry fought for it to be as soon as possible.
The broom he got was a training broom that didn't go more than ten feet off the ground and didn't reach the speed of his old Nimbus 2000. He argued he learned in a real broom but his girls weren't having it. Of course that didn't stop him from taking each of his kids up on his Firebolt for rides every once in a while much to his wife's chagrin.
Not all of his kids had his talent on the broom but a few had the makings of it. James and Charles were fearless on a broom while Harrison and Oliver were more cautious which wasn't helped by Daphne's fear of them getting hurt. She was constantly fretting over them which caused Harry to ban her from the pitch while he was teaching.
Edgar had some talent as well and was looking to be a beater. He had all the makings of a good beater and even received a few pointers from George and Fred every time they came over to the house for business. Which was often and frequent given how quickly they ran through the stock of sex toys and potions.
Sirius also showed them what he could do from time to time when he wanted to show off. Sirius was more than happy to get on a broom and teach the kids some quidditch. He almost knew right away James and Charles were going to Gryffindor so he shared some of the Gryffindor playbook with them early and ran drills with them a couple times a week.
Then there was Madeline who was the biggest surprise. Fleur's daughter had just as much confidence and skill on a broom as James, Edgar or Charles. So those three were constantly competing for their father's attention by topping each other. It made Harry happy that they would have a career path that they could pursue out of school right away.
Harry had even brought in his old friends Angelina, Alicia and Katie all of whom now played professionally. The three were also married to George and Fred by now. They were the third harem marriage in the country and had made the paper when they announced their engagement. The wizarding world was fascinated with this new relationship dynamic as it was slowly becoming a little more normalized. They were the second largest harem which came with a lot of newspaper coverage. Of course that worried Harry, thinking of his daughters possibly in a harem.
The harem business aside "the flying foxes" the name of the famous chaser trio became quidditch tutors for his children. During the off season they would train Harry's kids in professional quidditch plays and strategy and over time they took the kids up in the air for some hands-on lessons. It was soon very clear they were going to make the Hogwarts team their first year and easily be the best players on the teams.
James was a chaser much like his grandfather and Charles was a seeker like Harry. They could also play keeper in a pinch but were very well rounded players. Then there was Madeline who fell in love with the chaser position. Her new hero was Angelina and she modeled everything she did after the woman who was named most valuable player of the year during her second year in the league.
Angelina was flattered by Madeline who followed her around like a puppy and did everything she did. Madeline studied her and for a while it was a little awkward but Madeline wanted to learn everything and strived to be the very best. She had gotten the drive from her mother who entered the Triwizard tournament for that very reason.
Fleur was happy her daughter had a passion but was never a big quidditch fan personally, but that didn't mean she didn't go out and cheer her daughter on. Fleur felt a little excluded sometimes and her daughter was a little distant because all she wanted to talk about was quidditch. Fleur still loved her daughter though and did her best to help her follow her dreams. Even though Madeline was only seven she could see the girl's eyes light up on the pitch.
Narcissa was very happy her daughter had no interest in quidditch. No, Megara was a mini copy of her and was the prim and proper princess she always wanted. Megara had an interest in decorating and spent countless hours moving stuff around her room until she had it just the way she wanted it. Of course she would always go shopping with her mum and find another trinket for her room on every trip.
Harry and Narcissa loved how excited she would get to show them her room. Narcissa was just glad her daughter had good taste. There was also the fact that Megara loved expensive and cute clothes. Megara had found a love for dresses and she never wore anything besides a dress even around the house. She was even daddy's little princess and would even get upset if her dad would lift her up because it would wrinkle her dress.
The rest of the girls in the harem were a little jealous at how well behaved Megara was because some of their children were not so well behaved. Amelia swore her hair was already going grey due to Edgar. Her son was a little evil genius and she blamed Harry and Sirius for it. Both would laugh when Edgar pulled off a trick or a prank and it would just encourage him.
Amelia was still recovering from Edgar racing around the house on the back of his wolf Ash. Said wolf had grown at an impressive rate almost matching Edgar until he was big enough to ride. Edgar would use Ash to race through the halls and even use his wolf to cause general chaos. From using Ash to eat the food he didn't want to eat at the dinner table to having Ash use someone's wand as a fetching stick.
Tonks was still upset at having Edgar use her wand for fetch as it now had teeth marks all over it. She wasn't the only one because no matter what Edgar seemed to find a way to prank or annoy everyone.
Harry and Sirius both had to eventually have a big talk with Edgar and make a deal that he could start pranking again at Hogwarts but take it easy around the house because he was getting on the girl's nerves. Sirius had to remind him of the time he pranked Harley by throwing a water balloon at her. Sirius could still remember Edgar's yells for help as Harley chased him around the yard casting stinging hexes on his bum as he tried to run for cover. Of course Sirius let his wife get a few more hits in before he broke it up.
Daphne and Hermione spent a lot of time with Harrison, Oliver and Leon in the library. Leon was Hermione's son who was still young but wanted to listen to people reading to him. She was hoping he was sucking every word up like a sponge. Leon was a mummy's boy through and through.
Meanwhile Daphne's two older boys enjoyed reading and learning about magic in general. They never stopped asking questions and Hermione was happy to answer them all. They had even started learning the art of potion brewing under their mothers strict supervision.
Over the last few years Hermione had taken over her newly appointed family seat and got to work. In six years she had struck down twelve unfair and discriminatory laws. She had also created twenty eight more laws which included ones to protect Veela.
The country was finally healing as Hermione was starting to make a name for herself. Amelia was getting tired of being Minster but kept winning the elections because she was the best Minister in the last fifty to a hundred years. Since she took over the economy grew and crime was at an all time low. It also didn't hurt that she was in a relationship with Harry Potter, the most well liked and popular wizard ever. All she needed to do now was keep the seat warm for Hermione.
Hermione had a great support base of the light side but also the people who saw her laws were fair and just to all. She had also made a lot of connections thanks to the parties and balls thrown at their house. Hermione was always able to mingle and make friends everywhere she went. It also didn't hurt Narcissa gave the girl some lessons in charm and how to talk like she belonged. It was a far cry from how she was as a child who found it difficult to make friends. Thanks to all of that there was already buzz about her possibly running for Minister for the next election cycle.
Hermione managed to juggle all of her political aspirations as well as being a mother and being in a relationship with Harry. Harry was very understanding of her new life and while they still made love from time to time she was very busy. Every free moment she had she wanted to spend with her son. Harry was very understanding and was very proud of her. The path she was on was the most difficult. The others in the harem were just housewives and mothers besides Amelia of course.
Luna and Gabrielle had daughters and the two were inseparable. People would think they were twins since they looked and even dressed the same. Luna's daughter Selene looked like a Veela with her blonde hair and blue eyes. The two were tied at the hip and just so adorable as they tried to hunt for magical creatures. The two had a very strong interest in magical creatures and had wanted their own pet like Edgar. They argued it wasn't fair they didn't have a pet and also argued the horses on the property didn't count since those were Astoria's prized thoroughbreds.
Astoria had taken an interest in magical creatures after Hogwarts and had purchased quite a few to fill their property with wildlife. Over time she had bred the biggest and award winning Abraxen which won all the contracts for pulling magical carriages. It was a rewarding hobby and with Luna helping her keep the horses happy they produced better and better offspring. It was a profitable and fulfilling hobby for Astoria.
This then led to Narcissa, Harry, Gabrielle and Luna to go out with the girls to find a suitable pet. Narcissa only went for the safety of her house. She didn't want anything that spit fire or ate the furniture. If they came home with something like that there would have been hell to pay so she decided to tag along to just make sure the pet would be a good one.
Thanks to Harry's fame and connections he was able to find a magical creature dealer that had supposedly everything. Walking into the magically expanded tent there were cages full of every kind of creature imaginable. From ones with fur and feathers to scales. If it existed it was here even the most dangerous creatures like the Nundu and basilisks.
The girls were full of wonder and had to be held back from going to the cages and putting their hands or fingers in it. They were still only four and didn't realize that some animals wanted to kill and eat them. They thought all animals were cute and or fuzzy except for spiders. 'Thankfully.' Harry thought. The last thing he wanted was a bunch of giant pet spiders in the house. Although he wouldn't have to be the bad guy there because Narcissa would have never allowed that.
The group walked in and out of aisles passing all kinds of exotic birds which Narcissa turned down because they shit everywhere. Then there were the different kinds of magical cats and dogs which Narcissa turned down because Ash was hard enough. She wanted something that could spend a majority of time outside if possible.
The girls were fascinated with the bowtruckles and had a good time playing with those but wanted something a little bigger. With a little more searching they eventually came upon a cage with a Demiguise in it. They didn't know it at first because the cage looked empty before a white monkey-like creature appeared. The monkey slowly looked at the girls and seemed to be having a conversation with them.
Luna knew this creature was special having only read about them. "This would suit the girls well." She said in her soft calming voice.
Narcissa was looking at the creature and hoped this was as big as it would get. "How big does it get?" She asked the creature pedler. The last thing she wanted was something that would grow to be too big. As it stood right now the Demiguise was the perfect size to be held in someone's arms and not big enough to knock over furniture. It was also an herbivore so there was no chance it would take any bites out of the children.
The salesman following them around answered, "It should stay that size." Since that creature was used for making invisibility cloaks, he could charge a lot of gold for it. The beast could also be considered a good pet since it was just a relaxed monkey type creature.
Harry scoffed, "Heard that before. So what do you think girls?" Harry wanted them to pick and didn't want to lead them unless it was away from a certain kind of creature. Their pet should be their choice because they were going to be responsible for it.
Selene and Apolline saw the Demiguise reach through the cage and put its hand out for them to touch. Both girls took his hand and gave it a little shake. Selene turned to her father, "This one."
Narcissa sighed, "We will build something outside for it. I don't want him in the house or at least loose in the house." Narcissa knew there was a tree outside their rooms so maybe the monkey-like creature could just use the tree to visit the girls.
Harry had wards all over his property keeping things in and keeping things out so the monkey wouldn't run away. "It seems like you girls made up your mind." Turning to the man Harry asked, "How much?"
The salesman smiled at the easy mark of a father wanting to make his kids happy. "Twenty thousand." It was clear he wasn't talking about knuts or sickles, no this was pure gold.
Harry knew he was being taken for a little more than the real price but didn't want to haggle in front of his daughters. Narcissa also told him haggling was in poor taste for someone like him who could afford to buy every animal in the whole place. With his new wide sex store success he was receiving over one million galleons in his vault a month. "Deal." Harry said with a sigh.
The girls went home with their very own pet of their own. Once arriving home every one of his kids wanted their own pet. Harry had to have back up from their mums to put his foot down and at least say until they were older. The others had hobbies or passions while the girls only had animals. Then there was Edgar who needed a friend until he had brothers and sisters.
That seemed to calm the crowd of children clamouring for their own pet. Harry had never realized how hard it was to control so many kids then when all of them were begging for something. He was a sucker for his kids and wanted to make them all happy. A fact well known to all of them.
All of the mothers smiled at Harry and his parenting skills. He was an excellent father and managing all those children was never easy. While some parenting overlapped with others most of the time they just had to worry about their own kids. Safe to say there was nothing more attractive than Harry being a good father which led to that night being filled with lots of moans and pleasure as each girl rewarded Harry.
Time Skip: King's Cross
Today was the day Harry and the other mothers with children old enough were dreading. Today was the day they would put their kids on the train for their first day at Hogwarts. While Edgar was older by a few months they managed to catch the others up and had all of his children at a second year level with their wands as well as booksmarts. Mostly thanks to Hermione and Narcissa.
Sirius and his wives had their daughters attending this year as well. While they might have been in different years originally, Harry and Sirius went to see Minerva and begged her to admit them all the same year. They promised their children were up to the task. Hermione and the others had instructed their children up to second year and had them learn everything they would need to know. Their children should have easy classes and have a relaxed fun first year, not having the big panic about using magic for the first time. Their children had been using magic for over a year so they were comfortable with levitation charms and the like.
There was also a debate on whether the Veela children should go to the magical school on the Veela reservation. It was a long and spirited debate but it ended with them letting the girls have a trial year at Hogwarts. If anything happened or if they didn't want to go back then they could go to the Veela school on the reservation.
All together there were nine kids from their family all joining Hogwarts together. It was a grand event and due to Harry's celebrity status everyone was taking notice of him and his harem dropping off their children. All together Harry and his harem wished his children goodbye and helped them onto the train. While there were some teary goodbyes from his harem he was able to keep it together. 'Harder than I thought.' He thought, keeping his emotions in check.
Sirius was looking around after helping his two beautiful daughters on the train. That was when he noticed a familiar looking blonde in the crowd. 'Wait she looks familiar. Why does she look so familiar?' There was an older woman in her late fifties early sixties a few dozen feet away and the woman had a face he recognized. "Oh pup!" Sirius slapped his godson on the arm trying to get his attention.
Harry was watching his kids through their window when Sirius started slapping him on the arm. "What? You old dog." Harry didn't like being hit on the arm to get his attention. Sometimes Sirius really was still a child.
Sirius pointed to the woman down the platform. "Tell me, is that the muggle you were sleeping with way back when you were with your relatives. The one Remus caught you with." Sirius swore the woman looked familiar.
Harry didn't even know what Sirius was talking about until he saw her. "No bloody way." That was the older woman who lived across the street from his childhood home. The one he ended up shagging the first summer with Desiree. Without thinking Harry just walked over and cleared his throat. "Excuse me." He couldn't believe she was really here and had a sinking feeling in his chest about why she was here.
Zelda Spellman was in the middle of talking to her son when she heard a familiar but older voice behind her. The voice made the hair on the back of her neck stand up. Turning around she saw an older but much more rugged version of the teenager she had seduced. Suddenly the puzzle clicked into place. "Harry! Oh this makes so much more sense." She never understood how her child had magic but now it made perfect sense.
Harry reached in to hug Zelda and ask, "What are you doing here?" He still couldn't put it all together and he didn't see that she had a child. If anything he thought it was her daughter's son who was standing right next to her.
Zelda was breathless for a moment. "Um..." She looked down at her son. "This is Salem and he is ou-...my son." Her son always wanted to know about his father but she couldn't tell him anything and she didn't want to open that can of worms now. She couldn't explain he was just an innocent neighbor boy she seduced because she was going through a long dry spell.
Harry looked down to see that the kid had a striking resemblance to some of his other children as well as himself. The boy had messy black hair as well as glasses although more stylish than his own at that age. Getting on his knee he put out his hand, "Well hello there Salem. My name is Harry Potter."
The boy took the hand and remembered reading something about someone named Harry Potter. "Are you famous?"
Harry laughed, "A little yeah. How are you doing? Are you excited to learn magic?" Harry loved all of his children and now he just found out he had another and wanted to know everything.
Salem smiled and pulled out his wand, "This is my wand. I made my cat blue but that's all I can do. Will I learn more colors to change my cat?" Salem was talking clearly and full of wonder. Harry looked at his wand and it was the standard size but more of a redwood like his desk.
Salem was still taking in this massive revelation in his life. He probably only found out about magic a few months ago. It was a big change in someone's life as he knew from his own childhood. Now he would be leaving everything including his mum and sister to go to some school far away.
Harry chuckled at the wonder of magic for a child. "All that and more. Why don't you say goodbye to your mum and sister and then you can get on the train." Harry then pointed to the window with his children in it, they were still talking to their mums. "Then you need to go tell them their dad told them to help and watch over you. Can you do that?"
Salem nodded before hugging his mum and sister again before jumping on the train and finding the kids he was told to look out for. Harry watched his son run off going to meet his brothers and sisters unknown to him. Part of him even wanted a hug from his son considering he hugged all of his children goodbye before they boarded the train. 'He might even figure it out on his own given how they will look a lot alike.' There was a striking resemblance but his children didn't wear glasses due to the advancements in optical solutions in the form of potions.
Zelda was taken aback by Harry's arrival and the large difference between the last time she saw him. Back then he was just a young man she invited into her bed and now he was a powerful famous wizard. She wasn't magical and she could just feel the power rolling off of him. "This explains so much. I can't believe I never put it together." Zelda gasped out. Harry never struck her as magical but it made sense now as to why he was gone most of the year before returning for the summer.
Sabrina was next to her mum and she didn't understand why she was reacting this way. "Mum, who is this guy?" This random guy just walked up to her mum and acted like they were old friends. He even was super friendly to her little brother which was weird to her.
Zelda turned to her daughter, "This is Salem's father. You remember the boy who used to live across the street, glasses and a little skinny." Zelda hoped her daughter would remember a little bit. Sabrina was much older than him so it was understandable if she didn't remember much about him.
Sabrina had a look of realization and then looked at Harry up and down. 'He is a hunk. Way to go mum.' Harry was wearing a tight button up shirt and he looked very muscular. While he might have been a scrawny kid he filled out and her mum must have really liked him. "Wait, when did this happen?" She blurted out.
Zelda sighed, "He was home for the summer eleven years ago and I might have seduced him a little." She felt bad for being so weak but it paid off in a major way. On top of her son she felt like a woman again after he shagged her so well over that summer before he disappeared. While she had tried dating again after having Salem nothing seemed to stick and she was always comparing the man to Harry.
Harry laughed while Sabrina looked like she was about to gag. "Mum, he is younger than me for fucks sake." She understood the appeal of a younger man she was now in her thirties herself but this boy had to still just be a teenager at the time. She was torn on being proud of her mum and the other side was her being a cradle robber.
Zelda waved her daughter off, "He was working shirtless around the garden and I couldn't resist. If you were there I wouldn't have begrudged you if you took a swing as well. I hadn't been with anyone since your father and I had a moment of weakness." Zelda tried to explain as she saw he didn't lose his amazing physique. He was even wearing a tight button up shirt and she wanted nothing more than to feel his young and hard body again. She still had flashbacks to their days in bed together and how he gave her the best shagging of her life.
Harry smiled seeing Zelda was still a little flirty, "I couldn't resist either. Never could resist an older woman in general." That was one of the truest statements in the world. Even now Zelda was still an attractive woman and someone he would be willing to bring into his bed. In fact he had to keep his sexy thoughts in check because he could picture Zelda in his bed with Amelia and Narcissa teaching her what to do to please him. Stuffing those thoughts down he couldn't afford to pop an erection at King's Cross.
Sabrina was nearly gaging again watching this man flirt with her mum who was now in her very late fifties. "Gross you two." She had seen her mum go on dates before but none of the men were this forward.
Harry was enjoying the flirting, "I hope we can talk about this. Maybe you can come over to my mansion for lunch and we can talk more." Harry wanted to know everything about his son. He also liked showing off how well he was doing in front of his old fling.
Zelda was impressed by the words mansion and it was clear Harry had done well for himself. "Mansion you mu-" Her words were cut off by a crowd of women walking over and saying, "Harry where have you been? Our children are just about to be sent off and you are talking up some single mum."
Harry turned to see his harem had found him and a couple didn't look to be too pleased. "Girls, something has come up. This is Zelda and we had a fling about eleven years ago."
Some girls got it immediately like Narcissa and Amelia who just face palmed at Harry. Then there was Desiree who wouldn't and couldn't stop laughing like a maniac. "Hahaha you knocked her up." Desiree was clutching her stomach having been there for everyone of those shags. She watched as he thought it was safe and came hard and deep every time at least when he wasn't covering other parts of her. "This is priceless."
Daphne, Fleur and Tonks were just rolling their eyes at Desiree. She still acted like a child which was impressive given she was older than all of them by several thousand years. Daphne stepped forward with her hand out. "Hello I'm Daphne Potter, one of Harry's wives."
Zelda shook the woman's hand but was struck by the statement. "One of Harry's wives? How many does he have?" This was more confusing than when she found out she was pregnant.
Desiree was still laughing while Narcissa stepped forward and shook the woman's hand to explain. "Harry has four wives but six girlfriends and we all have children with this big idiot right here." When she said the last part she slapped Harry on the back of his head. She could already feel a new line in her face forming which was one of many he caused over the years.
Sabrina's mind was fried when she heard this. "What is going on with this world? Magic is weird enough but multiple wives, come on. What else is there? Do you have aliens as well?" Sabrina never imagined this big twist.
Zelda was agreeing with her daughter and thought this whole situation was strange but remembered something in their wizard newspaper that mentioned a Lord Potter and his harem of women. Part of her knew that Harry could handle it given how well he handled her back in the day. "I think my brain is about to explode." Zelda confessed.
Harry wished everything wasn't so sudden. "Why don't we take this back to the house and we can have a drink and talk this through." He hoped that maybe a drink in a more calm place would soothe her worries.
Sirius was standing a few steps away with his wives but listening to every word snickering to himself. 'Oh pup is in trouble.' Sirius was having flashbacks to those pictures he saw of this fit mum. Even now he could see the woman's appeal. While she was older she was still fit for her age and she clearly took care of herself.
Soon the larger group of adults portkeyed back to Potter Palace. Sabrina and Zelda had never portkeyed before and both of them fell to their knees sick. "What the fuck was that?" Sabrina asked. It felt like her stomach was ready to come out of her face.
Harry remembered the first time he traveled that way. "Portkey. You get used to it." He completely forgot about the discomfort he used to feel when traveling that way.
Both Sabrina and Zelda didn't want to get used to it and both managed to get to their feet and look around. Harry wasn't lying about the house and both blonde haired muggles were gaping like fish looking at the size of this house. "This thing is a castle worthy of the royals. You actually live here?" Zelda asked. She was stunned beyond belief.
Harry just turned to Narcissa and gave her a kiss on the cheek. "How about you give them the tour and I get drinks and lunch ready." He knew how to play to his girl's strengths and show them the love they deserved. Leaving Narcissa to show them her magnificent house he could get a break to gather his thoughts.
Narcissa was still a little frosty about the whole extra kid thing but his kiss melted her. "Fine but make mine a double." Since Narcissa had finished giving birth and breastfeeding she was back to drinking wine by the bottle. She had the highest tolerance in the house and had now taken to using larger wine glasses.
Narcissa turned to the woman and she extended her arm. "Let me show you around our lovely home. While it won't be the full one hundred and fifty rooms I will be showing you some of our favorite parts." Narcissa had a pretty good idea they would be seeing more of it soon enough.
Harry turned to the others, "So drinks?"
Sirius laughed and put a hand on his godson's shoulder. "You bet pup. I want to see this trainwreck for myself." Harley and Penny agreed and wanted a front row seat for themselves. Together they had seen a lot of drama between Harry and his harem and it was always entertaining to say the least. It made them happy they had Sirius who stayed faithful to them and them alone. Sirius had seen from Harry that any more women was more trouble than it was worth. Two women was more than enough for Sirius.
Daphne, Tonks and Fleur were a little cross. "I think we need to get you snipped. Hermione told me about that being a thing in the muggle world." Daphne said.
Desiree was still laughing, "Oh those were the days weren't they husband. You were so reckless on where you put your cock. If it wasn't for these women you would have a hundred children by now." She personally didn't mind it when Harry came in every woman he met. In fact it turned her on to watch her master seed every woman over and over. In fact the more descendants Harry had the better she felt knowing his essence would live on forever.
Fleur knew Desiree was right. "I'm lucky you didn't knock up my mother. I think we need to keep a better eye on you from here on out." Fleur and the other wives allowed Harry to stray outside of the harem if it was with Madam Rosmerta, Rita Skeeter, Aurora Sinistra, Septima Vector or with the Veela Queen. Said Queen had visited them twice and each time she left satisfied and profusely thanking them for letting her intrude into their bed and or dungeon. Fleur and Gabrielle were still doubled over shocked at what happened the last time the Queen was in their dungeon. Safe to say she got the Luna treatment.
The girls walked past him and Harry knew he was going to have to make it up to all of them. The only one who really hadn't said anything was Amelia who was standing there waiting to talk. "I trust you didn't use Desiree's power to completely ensnare her." She didn't want to think he would be using his magical powers on muggles who were more weak minded than witches and wizards.
Harry nodded, "All natural...but she did give me pointers." While all of his girls accepted Desiree and her powers he could tell Amelia hoped he didn't abuse them on a muggle. He hoped she would know him better than that but it was fair after he revealed what happened with Pansy when he first received his genie. Although Desiree took part of the blame for that one for pushing Harry when he wasn't ready or mentally mature enough.
Amelia nodded, "Don't say anything about Desiree and just try to act normal. They are still muggles and haven't fully grasped our world yet." Amelia could tell the older woman still had an attraction to Harry so it seemed as if he wasn't lying.
Harry nodded, "I will do my best." Kissing Amelia on the lips he showed her he loved her. Even when she was in a scolding mood a kiss was a wonderful icebreaker.
Amelia walked with Harry into the house to go get drinks ready. She could use a big glass for herself. Harry joined her in walking to the bar and grabbing an expensive bottle of firewhiskey as well as asking a house elf to bring up a bottle of wine. Amelia was in for a stiffer drink as was Harry.
Daphne and Fleur had talked to the house elves to make a small spread of snacks which included cakes and biscuits. Due to the girl's sweet tooths there were always cakes in the house ranging from every flavor under the sun. Every girl had their own favorite in addition to their children.
The girls and Harry waited in the dining room all waiting for Narcissa to finish up one of her favorite things in the world which was giving tours of their home. It was a time for her to show off as well as enjoy the envy in people's faces. She lost count of the amount of witches who couldn't hide their jealousy for her extravagant lifestyle.
After fifteen minutes Narcissa brought the older woman and her daughter to the dining room before filling up her signature large glass of wine. Narcissa had a special glass made for herself that was a little larger than all the other wine glasses. After finishing breastfeeding she promised to never give up wine ever again.
Zelda and Sabrina were gobsmacked by this giant home as well as how beautiful it was. It even had two pools for fucks sake. Both Zelda and Sabrina just sat down at the ultra long dining room table after passing through the ball room. Sabrina was the first to talk, "Just who the fuck are you?" She was a little crass but the question needed to be asked.
Zelda wanted to chastise her daughter but it was a valid question. When she first saw Harry he was a neglected child who soon grew into a very attractive young man who oozed sex appeal. Now she finds out he was a wizard and is apparently royalty.
Harry gave the blonde a little smirk, "That is a long story but one I guess you should hear. Since Salem is mine it is only fair you know about me. It started when I was a child and there was a prophecy-" Harry then explained his life story leaving out some of the more spicy points in the story like the addition of a certain sex genie. "-Anyways I am in a relationship with all these beautiful women. I know that seems a little odd but the wizarding world is somewhere where everything is possible."
Sabrina had her jaw dropped while Zelda rubbed her head and was into her third glass of wine. "So my son is your twelfth child?"
Harry actually needed a second to count off his children. It always sounded weird when you put a number on it. Also he wasn't counting the Child he had with the Veela Queen because she was never meant to know about him. His daughter was to be raised as the future Queen and not meant to have any attachments outside of the reservation. The Queen hadn't even shared that many details with him even though they would meet to shag every now and then usually with Fleur, Gabrielle or Apolline. Of course that was going to change after she reached her maturity. 'Stop that Harry focus on Salem.' Shaking his head to clear it he said, "That is correct. As you can see I'm very well off and can provide them with everything they could ever want. I know this is a shock but I would like to be a part of his life if that is okay with you."
Harry hoped she was willing to let him get to know his family and to let Salem get to know his siblings. In fact he was already thinking of a way to try and get them to move into the magical world permanently. It was a much better environment for a growing wizard than the muggle world.
Zelda was still struggling to come to terms with all this change since she had been a single mother for the last eleven years even though Sabrina had moved back home to help her. "I just need time to think." She was struggling to think even now with her mind running so fast as well as sitting across from all of these beautiful women. All of them tens in the beauty department and a few being elevens and it made her feel a little self conscious. Even the older women Narcissa and Amelia looked stunning. They had minimal wrinkles and their bodies looked as if they were in their thirties. She was even caught looking at their amazing chests which were pushed up proudly to show off.
Sabrina was in the same boat and while she was considered good looking but it was nothing on the level of the blondes sitting across from them. "You two are distractingly gorgeous." She said pointing to Fleur and Gabrielle.
Both Veela giggled before Fleur answered, "We are Veela. We are a special race of magical creatures known for our beauty." Fleur and Gabrielle took pride in their looks and always did their best to make others jealous, at least those not in their harem. In bed they went out of their way to show the other non-Veela that they were just as beautiful.
Zelda was worried her son would be attracted to his half sibling. "Should we send a letter right away so he knows who his sisters are?" If harems were socially acceptable was incest thought of in the same way? She didn't want to think of her son being attracted to his half sisters.
Fleur knew the woman was worried about her son being attracted to his half sisters. "Don't worry about that. Since he has the same father as my daughter's, the allure won't affect him. Allure doesn't work on blood family members, thank Merlin. While he might notice their beauty he would be repulsed by the idea of shagging them." That seemed to be one safeguard built into place for the Veela race that direct family members couldn't be attracted to each other.
Zelda was still reeling from all of this news, "So what do we do?" Her son now had a father and he was now at a magical boarding school. This was all so new to her and it was quite frankly so much to take in.
Harry found it cute how anxiously frantic Zelda was being. Now that he was faced with her he noticed she had a few new lines to her face. That said, she still looked amazing to him. In fact he could feel a little stirring in his cock looking between all of his girls and Zelda. "How about we wait until holiday break? You all come over and we can tell him together. We have a huge holiday party every year for all of our friends' and their kids. There will be food and we will get him plenty of gifts. You all can even stay here." Harry then noticed that Amelia and Narcissa gave him a look as well as kicked him under the table. "Not like that." He clarified. He didn't want to start a fight by suggesting they join them in bed or anything.
Desiree was still just giggling and openly smiling seeing Harry squirm as his past fling came back into his life. 'Oh that reminds me of the good old days.' While she was now human over the last eleven years she felt her body age a little bit that didn't hold her back. She was slowly aging into the older woman Harry first fell in love with. Although she stopped taking the level of punishment Luna regularly took. While Harry still could do it her body had gotten less willing to get so rough after her child. That being said, harem activities were some of her most favorite things in the world.
Daphne and Fleur were breaking the older woman and her daughter down in their minds. Having known Harry for so long they could see what he found attractive about the woman but was surprised he didn't go after the daughter first. Fleur and Daphne knew Harry had a soft spot for older women and they were thankful that over time Harry just kept loving them more and more as they aged. Even Amelia and Narcissa who had a few more wrinkles were still getting shagged regularly and just as hard as they did eleven years ago. They were so happy he wasn't just trying to replace them with younger models over time like some men would in his position.
Sirius was at the end of the table just enjoying the show with Penny and Harley who were just snacking on cakes and wine. Sirius expected more fireworks but both of his wives loved the drama. Penny whispered to Sirius, "Thank you for bringing us here." She was endlessly thankful for their lives in this luxury as well as the drama that came with it.
Sirius sipped his wine, "My godson sure knows how to pick em. Doesn't he?" The drama was delicious and better than a good book in front of a fire. His girls had slowly convinced him that it could be fun to just watch and observe Harry sometimes put his foot in his mouth.
Harley chuckled, "You are lucky we like bad boys or else we might have ended up in his bed by now." When his sex toys first arrived at the reservation every Veela used them and it was easy to fall for the man but they really liked Sirius more. Even though the large cock was nice Sirius was more than adequate and they had a deep connection even after a decade of constant lovemaking.
Sirius was a little worried about how much of a ladies man his godson was but Penny and Harley made it clear that he wasn't their type. The two best friends were more than happy with their pick and even more happy with their family. Their daughters Sara and Holly were perfect and it was all thanks to Sirius because without him the two of them would have probably never left the reservation. It was so hard to find bad boys who weren't actually really bad men.
The conversation soon turned to more questions by the two muggles about the magical world. Over the next two hours they sat and drank as Harry and the others answered all of their questions. There were a lot of them, some Harry didn't even know the answer to but he had very smart ladies who could pick up the slack. Amelia and Narcissa answered about history and politics while Hermione and Daphne answered questions about Hogwarts with Harry.
Eventually the more tipsy everyone became the more the questions got personal and both muggles couldn't help but ask about their relationship. Harry then had to skip the part about Desiree but then answer the timeline which included knocking up Amelia while he was still in school. Then Zelda over the summer before his relationship with Desiree and before his harem came together.
Neither Zelda or Sabrina could quite get their head around the harem idea since they grew up in the muggle world their entire lives. "How do you share one man?" Zelda asked. While she remembered sleeping with Harry and remembered him being too much for her. Zelda didn't think that he had enough for ten other women. That was ludicrous because she didn't think any man could please that many women.
Daphne spoke up first, "We take turns or sometimes all at once and of course us girls have toys to play with each other if Harry is busy." That was when Sirius put his glass down and dragged his wives out of the dining room. He didn't want to hear about his godson's sex life in that great of detail. It was bad enough when Luna let things slip, a couple of said details actually making him spit out his drink over dinner in the last few years.
Zelda had always wondered what Harry was up to after their fling and especially after she was pregnant. She had waited for him to come home over the summer but he never returned. Sometimes she would just stare out of her front window waiting for him to show up. She even asked his relatives where he was but they had no answer. Instead she kept staring at that house hoping for him to make a return so she could tell him the news. "Is this harem thing something you have pushed on your kids?" Zelda asked. She would be very upset if this was a lifestyle they wanted their kids to participate in.
Harry shook his head, "No, no, no." He actually wanted his kids to be normal and find a single someone they love. While harems had become more popular he hoped they didn't become that popular.
Hermione cut in, "They grew up around it so they probably just think it is normal which might increase the chances for them to form their own. Thankfully they are too young for that now." Hermione knew the effects of learned behavior and knew there was a good chance they would want what their father has.
Amelia agreed, "I tried to stress to my son that this isn't entirely normal. While harems have become more common in the last decade thanks to Harry they aren't necessary. You can still be just as happy with one woman than with two or more." Amelia was never happy in relationships before Harry and in fact she was surprised she fit into this one so well. Not to mention Susan had joined Neville and Hannah in their relationship making a smaller harem themselves.
Narcissa agreed, "I wouldn't want this for my daughter so I really hammered the point that she should focus on just finding one boy that she really likes. She has a really strong personality that probably wouldn't do well sharing one man." Narcissa might have been a hypocrite but she wanted the best for her daughter and while Harry was able to love all of his girls equally that wasn't the case for every boy.
Daphne had her twin boys and while they were more book smart they had their father's good looks. If anything they were going to end up like the Weasley twins who had a harem where they were both involved with the same one or many women. She dreaded them getting older and learning about sex. "I have a set of twins and they might take after another set of twins we know that are in a five-way relationship."
The Spellman girls kept dropping their jaws at all of these revelations. "I don't think that is in the cards for Salem. He is very shy because he always knew he was different. We didn't know until weird things started happening and then the Hogwarts letter came before a teacher contacted us and explained everything."
Harry loved learning about his son, "Well if he is around my other children I'm sure he will be fine. They are all quite outgoing and might break him out of his shell." Harry also worried about Salem putting it together because all of his son's had a similar look to Salem himself, messy hair, green eyes and were of similar height.
The group kept talking but were eventually interrupted by the other children who hadn't gone to Hogwarts yet. Hermione, Luna, Gabrielle's and Astoria's children came running in wanting to play with their parents. The girls ran to Harry while the boys ran to their mothers.
After a quick intro to the women sitting across from them Zelda and Sabrina got the first look at his other children. Sabrina was shocked all of his children were so adorable. It was clear which one was the Veela but the others all looked alike given a few differences here and there.
The sky soon turned dark and the Spellman's stayed for dinner. The house elves went all out for their guests and seeing their first house elf made them jump. Then there were the magical animals which also made the women jump being the wolf, owl and the Demiguise.
Ash was not taking Edgar leaving well and was already lonely which led him to put his head in everyone's lap for pets and a little treat. Ash wouldn't stop whining until you started to pet him. When Ash was depressed that was the only thing that could cheer him up. Harry also had to make time to play fetch with him to keep him happy.
After dinner Harry offered them rooms for the night and since they had been drinking all day they accepted. They slept on the second floor meant for guests while Harry and the others tucked their kids in for bed before heading to their own big bed. That was when Harry got an earful because a few of them thought he was inviting both mother and daughter into their bed to which Harry said, "I was being nice. I'm happy with all of you. Besides you, Madam Rosmerta, Rita Skeeter, and the others, I am more than happy with this arrangement." While Apolline didn't come around much any more it didn't mean they had plenty of fun in the past. Then there was also Septima but she mainly came for Desiree which then ended up with all of them shagging the poor witch from every angle. Aurora also joined them from time to time and didn't mind being with Harry or a few others in the harem.
Harry also forgot the few times Tracey intruded into their bedroom where Daphne would bring her in to get shagged like a pet for her birthday. Tracey would leave a cum dripping mess with having Harry and each woman penetrate every one of her holes. That soon ended however when she started dating a new girl and boy who she soon fell in love with.
The girls soon relaxed knowing he was very happy as well he should be given his wide range of choices. He also never neglected them in favor of someone else. Even when he brought the others into their bed he made sure the girls showed respect by pleasuring his wives and girlfriends before he gave them the shag of their lives. There had been many times where Harry took the woman from behind while said woman had their tongue jammed up one of the harem member's cunts.
Even Narcissa and Amelia liked being pleasured by one of Harry's playmates while he was shagging them. Amelia's favorite was Madam Rosmerta while Narcissa's was Rita Skeeter. The reporter had a wicked tongue and even Hermione agreed having the bespectacled reporter eat her messy ruined pussy. For Hermione being shagged in front of Rita was humiliating but then flexing her dominance was a major turn on.
All in all they had a very satisfying sex life and it was something Harry wouldn't change for the world. Desiree was watching everyone relax. "With most of our kids gone, how do you want to spend the first night?"
While some weren't in the mood and a little too tipsy there was Luna and some of the others who wanted to get shagged nice and hard. "I wouldn't mind being in the middle of Harry and someone else." Luna said casually.
Fleur was in the mood, finding it very sexy to talk to someone who knew her husband so intimately. Zelda was an interesting choice for Harry and talking with the woman all day had put her in a sexy mood. "What do you say Harry?"
Harry knew what his wife wanted and without wasting time he stripped down to nothing before getting on his back. Soon Luna joined him and slid down his cock with her scorching hot pussy. "Shit Luna I swear it's always like the first time with you." It didn't matter if he used his regular cock or one of her favorite other cocks but she was always so tight.
Fleur strapped on a toy and gave it a little engorgio making it a thirteen inch toy knowing Luna could take it. Soon Fleur lined up behind little Luna and brought the cock up to her pink little asshole before slowly pushing in. She felt the blonde shiver when it hit the ten inch mark but when she used the last three inches she heard Luna scream in bliss. Thankfully she didn't need any lube because Luna and all the others wished for an anal ready spell which meant they could just enter any of their bums and have it be smooth and pleasurable.
The others watched the display of sex before they all got naked and jumped in bed for a closer look. Laying next to Harry they watched as both him and Fleur went to work with Luna in the middle of their pistoning cocks.
Harry had his face open and while looking at his audience he saw that Amelia was giving him a face that screamed that she needed satisfaction. "Amelia come on and sit on my face." He wanted to satisfy all of his girls tonight and leave no doubts they were the most important women in his life. Besides his daughters of course.
Amelia wasn't expecting this but given the offer of Harry's tongue you always took it. Without waiting a moment she jumped on Harry's face backwards and with her thick ass and big thighs she squashed him as she felt his tongue lick up her pink center before focusing on her clit. "Oh Harry." She hoped he would even get to her asshole because it had been too long since she had his tongue there.
Harry had gotten used to this position having to please every girl in one night he needed to be able to multitask. While he bucked his hips into Luna's tight pussy and felt Fleur on the other side of his cock. While doing that he was also palming Amelia's thick cheeks which had only gotten bigger and better with age. While she originally felt self conscious about her growing bum he put it to rest by showing it love whenever he could and he wasn't the only one. All of the girls were a little jealous from the way it jiggled and rippled when you slapped it. There were also the ripples when Harry was buggering her and it was quite the sight.
Amelia felt Harry enjoying her pussy because he had yet to use his special move. He ate her out for another few minutes before she screamed when she felt his tongue vibrate against her clit. He knew the exact moment to use that trick because she was just on the cusp of a big climax.
She wasn't the only one about to cum. Luna was in the middle of two sexual giants and the two of them bettering her holes had finally broken her down. "I'm gonna cum!" Luna screamed.
Fleur sped up as did Harry who was giving it his all. Fleur knew Luna could take any type of shagging and using her right hand she brought it down on Luna's pale backside before Fleur came herself. She shuddered and quivered having such a big climax inside Luna. All of the girls knew there was no better fuck hole than Luna. She was the girl that made them all weak at the knees. Reaching around Fleur gripped Luna's throat and gave it a squeeze knowing a little choke before her climax would increase it.
Luna felt Fleur cum from the way her thrusts became jerky and as she slowed down. Luckily she was already in the middle of her climax when she felt Harry finally blow his load and finish inside of her. That mixed with Fleur's tight grip around her throat made her see stars as her climax hit her harder than she expected. Unable to lay down on Harry, Luna leaned forward and went head first into Amelia's bountiful breasts. All of Amelia made a great pillow from her bum to her massive tits.
Fleur pulled out of Luna and undid the toy and stepped aside as a new girl got into position. Tonks was next and she was very horny. To be honest she had a little girl crush on that Sabrina girl and was very much in the mood to shag a blonde right now. From behind she could look at Luna's blonde hair and imagine this was Sabrina as she buggered her.
Luna felt her asshole gape for a minute before she felt that same big cock penetrate her again. "Ah fuck." Luna's mind went blank as her womb was full of warm cum and she felt this strapon press against her cum filled womb. Without meaning to she came again but instead of announcing it she just started to suck on Amelia's big tits.
Amelia was cumming feeling Luna's small mouth suckling at her breast like a baby as Harry vibrated his tongue on her clit. "Cumming!" Was all she needed to say.
Harry smiled at a job well done as he felt Luna cum again. 'These girls are so easy tonight. I guess they were really in the mood.' Harry then moved Amelia down so he could give her bum a little kiss with a promise to show it love soon.
Tonks got to shag Luna hard and fast with this big strapon and when she came she couldn't deny she closed her eyes and imagined Sabrina. Being with Harry and Desiree for so long had ruined her. She couldn't just be a normal girl anymore she often thought about most women in a sexual way and what they would look like in the throes of pleasure. Part of her even wanted to sneak one of her hairs so she could make one of them drink a polyjuice so she could actually shag the cute muggle girl.
The four of them slowly rode out their climaxes before Amelia climbed off her boyfriend as Luna did the same. Tonks however didn't leave the security of Luna's asshole and instead brought her to the corner of the bed and bent her over before unleashing another wave of lust. Luna was now in for it as she took her third buggering tonight. "I'm going to fuck you so hard." Tonks said as Luna squealed from the large cock battering her asshole. Luna thankfully didn't mind the rough treatment and was quite used to it as Tonks peppered her bum with hard spanks leaving many marks on her pale white skin.
The next wave of girls were ready for their husband or boyfriend. Desiree didn't wait any longer before going down to clean up her husband's messy cock. She gave him a few good seconds of suction sucking off all of Luna's honey and his sweet cum. "Alright, who wants next?" She said after popping his cock out of her mouth.
Narcissa raised her hand, "Me and one of you better not try to sneak it into my bum tonight." Narcissa still loved a good buggering from time to time but that was one thing that became a special treat for Harry and the other girls. She couldn't do it everyday like Desiree, Fleur or the others. Amelia agreed with that sentiment but due to her new big bum she was still getting it in the bum semi-regularly.
Daphne frowned, "No fair. I let you shag my bum last night." Daphne was alone on the bed while others were paired up and she needed a shag so she tracked down Narcissa in the house and demanded she bugger her. It ended up being in the library after all the kids were put to sleep.
Narcissa now knew she had to make it up to Daphne for last night. The two purebloods were very close and almost had a mother daughter relationship, but with much more sex. "How about I just use my tongue while your husband shags me from behind?"
Daphne loved a tongue up the bum and while Narcissa wasn't Harry it was better than nothing. Getting into position Daphne laid on the bed as Harry grabbed Narcissa and shoved her head in Daphne's bubble bum as he dragged his cock up and down her slit before pushing in. Like always Narcissa had a beautifully tight pussy. Even though she was in her fifties her pussy still felt like it did the first time he slid into it. It must have been magic because to him all of his girls had perfect bodies. Even his regular flings like Madam Rosmerta and Rita Skeeter had pussies and assholes he could fuck all day with a smile on his face as they milked load after load from his bollocks.
On the bed moans rang out from everyone as Daphne huffed from Narcissa's curious tongue to Luna's voice going hoarse from the constant pounding she was receiving. Then there was Hermione who was on her back as Astoria gave her a good licking. And of course there was Amelia who was tired and laying in bed ready to go to sleep but Gabrielle was currently eating her out. It was a service Amelia enjoyed as a higher ranked member in the harem. All she needed was to spread her legs and a pet was willing to come and help her.
The three pets in Luna, Astoria and Gabrielle didn't mind doing the dirty work so to speak and licking up all the stray cum, reduced to oral servants or being dedicated cock sleeves for anyone including a fellow harem member with a strapon. It was all a dream come true for them and they did it with a smile on their faces.
Amelia was tired but with Gabrielle's eyes looking at her like she wanted the redhead to make a move, Amelia made a move. Reaching over to the end table she grabbed a strapon to Gabrielle's delight and put it on. Amelia wanted to just go to sleep but after Gabrielle did her this favor she owed it to Gabrielle to return it.
Fleur was feeling a little left out and while she wanted to wait until Harry was done with Daphne and Narcissa she decided to have some fun with her sister. Not wasting any time she strapped on a toy as well and joined her sister. "Which hole do you want, Amelia?"
Amelia could see that Fleur wanted to give her sister some double penetration. "I don't mind pussy. I like to see the look in her eyes as I shag her." By now Amelia has had every girl in every single way and liked it all. Amelia however preferred to watch the effects on the girl she was shagging. To her that was over half the fun.
Gabrielle gulped as she mounted the buxom redhead and slid the Harry sized cock inside her pussy which was permanently molded to that shape. Just as she let out a moan of happiness she felt her sister slam forward and bury the entire lifelike toy in her asshole. Her sister knew as a Veela she could take any cock so she took advantage. "Ah sister!" It was rough but so satisfying at the same time. Feeling these two amazing cocks inside of her at once made her feel complete.
Fleur kissed her sister's head as her hips pumped back and first started to shag her slowly before she wound up and really gave it to her. "That's a good slut, sister." It wasn't a surprise how much of a cock slut Gabrielle was. Even their mother didn't seem too surprised when she shared their bed for the first time. Apolline had a front row seat to see Harry ruthlessly shag and bugger Gabrielle with everything he had until she went limp and he moved onto Apolline herself. He then did the same to her before saving his wife for last. Fleur got a more loving treatment and watched as her family members whined for more cock once she was finished. That was a long day because by the end of it Harry had made each Veela cum at least ten times each. Some with his cock and some with his special ring.
Amelia bucked her hips with Fleur thrusting in and in times like this she felt a little worried for Gabrielle but she seemed to revel in it. Amelia didn't think there were whores out there that enjoyed being shagged this way but she was wrong when she met some of these girls. Girls like Gabrielle and Luna could take cock all day everyday and still want more.
The two women bounced the smaller petite Veela between them and both made the smaller girl cum multiple times before Amelia came. Fleur was able to hold out a little longer but when she finally came she pulled out of her sister and flopped onto the bed. That one big final orgasm was enough to sate Fleur for tonight.
Gabrielle had close to six climaxes and that wasn't just from the cock but also Amelia's fingers finding her slick pearl or the pinching and rubbing of her sensitive nipples. Since having a child of her own her nipple sensitivity had increased ten fold.
Looking over to the other side of the big bed Harry was done with Narcissa and Daphne both as evident by the two leaving a mess on the sheets. Now Harry was shagging Desiree as everyone else was just laying down in bed ready to go to sleep. Even Luna and Tonks had finished up and Luna looked the most ragged between all of them. Tonks on the other hand had never looked so proud of herself.
Harry was balls deep in Desiree's perfect bum. She was no longer a teenager and had slowly gained her more adult features. While she wasn't at the beauty of her forties yet she was approaching thirty and was a knockout. Looking down at her jiggling bum he swore all of his girls had the perfect bums for anal. Part of him wondered if that was Desiree's doing because even in Narcissa and Amelia's advanced ages theirs didn't sag or drop in the least. They were still just as perky as they were when he first met them.
Desiree was moaning her heart out feeling her asshole get reamed as it always did when she bent over for her former master. He was now her husband but that didn't stop him from treating her asshole as his own personal playground. "Yes husband. Fuck my ass. Do it as hard as you want, it's all yours." She surrendered her body to him knowing he would always treat it like his biggest prize.
Harry brought his hand down to mark her tan bum as his. A red handprint soon appeared on her skin as he kept showing her who was in charge. Having shagged her a million times he knew what buttons to push and what would give her the best climaxes of her life. "I know what you need Desiree. I'm surprised you aren't begging for a bigger cock right now. I can feel your ass wanting more no matter how fast I go."
Desiree could always go bigger but thought this was perfect as is. She was so horny watching him shag all of his other wives and harem members. "This is perfect. You are perfect. Just fuck me and tomorrow you can take me down to the dungeon and do what you want with me." Desiree loved the dungeon as did most of the girls but they had their hands full with the kids so it didn't get as much play as it used to.
Harry kept shagging away and thinking of bringing her down to the dungeon made his balls clench. "I'm cumming!" Feeling her bum squeeze him from base to tip was the perfect end as she knew how to milk him to get every drop of spunk shot inside her.
Desiree felt him let loose a cup of molten spunk up her bum. With a moan she felt every drop coat her insides and she felt her knees wobble only the way he could. "Mmmm those massive cumshots we're one of the best wishes you ever made." She was a true cum slut and the more cum shot inside of her the happier she was.
Most of the girls in bed agreed although some were partial to the sweet tasting spunk. Hermione wasn't a big fan of the clean up of those big cumshots but since hopping into the harem there was usually a girl to help her with that.
Desiree had just cum but Harry didn't think that was enough given how hard she worked so he used his special ring to give her another climax.
"Aaahhhh!" Desiree screamed as her eyes crossed from the giant orgasm topping her smaller by comparison analgasm. She didn't think he was going to use the ring but when he did it was better if it was a surprise because then it hit twice as hard.
Once Harry wrung out his balls inside of Desiree he pulled out his softening cock from her gaping hole before falling back into the center of the bed. Desiree flopped down from her hands and knees as well completely drained. Her face laying against the cool silk sheets felt like she was floating on a cloud after an amazing shag from her husband.
Astoria couldn't help herself and lunged forward to suck the little bit of mess off of Harry's cock before they went to sleep. Once she was satisfied she was done she saw Harry cast a cleaning charm on Desiree before they all settled down for bed. Harry was in the middle of course and he had Daphne and Tonks on either side followed by Fleur laying between his legs and laying her head down on his chiseled stomach. Then the other girls were then cuddling with each other.
While they switched positions every night they all found it comfortable and couldn't go to sleep without at least someone else with them. Hermione found this out when she spent a night at her childhood home. Eventually they built a small vacation home for her parents on their property so they could spend time with their grandson so she didn't have to travel back and forth.
All together the harem started to slowly match each other's breathing before closing their eyes and slowly falling asleep. It never took that long especially after plenty rounds of vigorous sex.
Next Morning
Harry and his harem went downstairs for breakfast in their robes almost completely forgetting they had guests. When they arrived at breakfast they found that Sabrina and Zelda were digging into the breakfast the house elves prepared.
Harry was caught off guard and synched his robe belt tight. "Oh sorry I almost...no I completely forgot you two were still here." Harry forgot most things after big nights like that and mornings that also involved a lot of sex.
Both Sabrina and Zelda looked at Harry and his harem in silk robes and both could clearly see the outline of everything. Including his half hard cock through the thin black silk robe. With Harry they could even see every cut of his muscles through the dark silk of the robe to the girls who were pushing the limits of the fabric. Sabrina got an eyeful of Harry's bulge and now saw why her mother was so taken by Harry.
Amelia alone was stretching her robe to the breaking point. Neither woman had seen breasts quite like hers and they could clearly see her hard nipples through the fabric. Then there was Luna who wore a robe so short you could nearly see her pussy if she reached her arms over her head.
Harry pulled his wand and gave it a quick couple waves before they were all dressed a little more conservatively. A simple tee and pajama pants for everyone. "There. That seems a little more appropriate, doesn't it?" Harry said with a nervous laugh. Sitting down at the table the harem all loaded their plates with pancakes and eggs before Harry asked, "So how did you two sleep? I hope it was comfortable because those rooms have gotten great reviews over the years from other guests."
It was true most guests always chose to get overly drunk at their parties to spend a night in the guest rooms. It was also a well known hook up spot for parties. Harry couldn't count how many relationships or flings started at one of his parties or functions. In fact there was even a spot in most wedding announcements crediting him and his parties for their meeting.
Sabrina was still blown away by the house and easily fell in love with this lifestyle. "It was one of the best nights of sleep I have ever had." She had never slept in a bed that soft before and the sheets were unlike anything she had ever felt on her skin. Soft wasn't even the right word because that felt better than soft. So much so she actually decided to sleep in the nude for the first time in her life.
Zelda hated to admit it but those beds were so comfortable she was thinking of asking him to buy one for her home. Maybe as a way to pay a little child support seeing as he could clearly afford it.
Narcissa took the conversation from there, "The beds are enchanted to be the best sleep you will ever get. If you ask me, I think that's why I have so much energy given my age." The others at the table snickered taking that in a sexual way.
Zelda was still looking around and couldn't believe the luxury they were currently seeing. This dining room had three chandeliers for god's sake. "So what now?"
Harry finished his bite of syrup covered pancakes before answering, "Well how about we let the kids enjoy school and we all get to know each other better. We decided we will tell them during holiday break but how about you two spend some time in our world. Before then we have an All Hallows' Evening party, oh and Hermione here has a birthday on the nineteenth."
Hermione was about to be a little upset if Harry forgot her birthday. She knew he had lots of birthdays to keep track of but they had been friends since first year so he should know it by now.
Desiree and some of the other members breathed a sigh of relief when he remembered Hermione's birthday. They all remembered the time he forgot Narcissa's birthday which he had to make up for by letting her punish him. The way she punished him was by putting on the world's strongest cock ring courtesy of Desiree and had made it so he couldn't cum all night even though he was shagging every girl in the harem multiple times. It was a punishment that made Harry not want to repeat the mistake. For hours his cock was near purple and looked ready to explode and Harry shagged like it. By the end of it when the ring finally came off he came so hard he was sure he lost a few brain cells and nearly blacked out. Daphne was the lucky girl who received that massive backed up cumshot and it was easily enough to fill her to the point it felt like he was using one of Luna's favorites.
Zelda was happy to see Harry was including her and trying to be involved. When she first had Salem she wanted to try and get a hold of Harry but there was no sign of him. Being a single mother to a wizard was hard when he started to use accidental magic and she didn't know what was going on. Part of her thought she was going crazy. She could have used a lot of help which was part of the reason Sabrina moved back in with her. "I would like to get to know you all more. While this is an awkward situation to say the least it does seem as if you are all wonderful people. I also want Salem to know his father and have a relationship with his half siblings."
Salem was a lonely kid and his magic only further alienated him from the other children. Zelda had just homeschooled him after the first few bouts of magic so nothing weird happened at school. She wanted to give him a sibling but it was a miracle she was able to have him let alone another child. There was also the fact Salem was magical and he needed magical friends and or sibling. Now she was relieved he had many brothers and sisters who were going through the same thing he was.
Harry wished he knew about his son earlier so he didn't have to grow up alone. At least he had a loving home unlike his own situation with his relatives. "So tell me about Salem. What are his favorite things or what about funny stories?"
Zelda took a bite of delicious food as she thought about that question. Once she finished washing it down with some coffee she answered, "When he first started showing signs of magic he turned my hair red."
Harry let out a small chuckle, "My first son Edgar had that problem and turned my godfather's wife Harley's hair pink and blue and she wasn't pleased to say the least."
Zelda laughed at that little coincidence and was relieved to hear all of that was common. Sabrina spoke up, "Tell him about the elephant incident."
Zelda nearly smacked herself for forgetting the elephant incident. 'It's just my old age getting to me.' Zelda took another sip of coffee. "When he was six we went to a little town fair. There was a game where you could win a big stuffed elephant and he wanted it. As much as Sabrina tried she couldn't win it for him and he was given a much smaller version of that same elephant. Anyway we go home. I tuck him in and he won't let it go. He clutched that elephant with all of his might."
Sabrina cut it, "I go to wake him up the next morning while mom is making breakfast and that elephant is now nearly the size of a real baby elephant." She thought she was going crazy as well that morning.
That fun story made the whole table laugh and wish they could have seen that. Harry was feeling pride for his son having that kind of magical ability so young. All of his other children had that kind of power as well but their mothers were witches and powerful witches at that. They also grew up around magic so they watched and learned all the different kinds of magic. Salem had no teachers and it was all by instinct. "You are lucky he didn't make a real elephant."
The two blonde Spellman's thought that was a joke and gave him a laugh as if it sounded absurd. Harry then proved his point by flicking the elder wand from his holster to his hand and turned a spare fork into a mini animated elephant that walked across the table.
The sight of a real elephant walking and moving made both Spellman's shut their mouths as their eyes went as wide as dinner plates. "You can do that?" Zelda asked. The witch that came to their home had made some things in their home float and fly around the room. That was as much as they were shown before the woman moved on to other things like what they needed to buy for Salem.
Hermione answered, "Transfiguration is a class in Hogwarts and while that is a little advanced for a first year by the end of his schooling he will be able to do that." She was now having memories of McGonagall doing the same thing in front of her parents to prove that she wasn't a nutter talking about magic and witches.
Sabrina felt as if she could faint because she was still getting used to all this magic stuff and it kept getting weirder and weirder. Zelda on the other hand was curious to know everything her son was going to learn. Just as she was about to ask, a snowy white owl flew into the room and dropped a stack of letters in front of Harry and one in front of Zelda.
Harry took his stack and handed some to his wives and girlfriends with their corresponding child. Ripping open Harrison's address to him it read.
Dear Dad,
I was sorted into Slytherin with Oliver. Ms. Vector is our head of house and told me to give you and Desiree her best. She also told us to tell you that in the last couple years she cleaned up Slytherin and that we will be safe. Not like we couldn't take care of ourselves.
Oh I almost forgot but Megara is with us in Slytherin as well but that shouldn't be a surprise. Edgar and Salem are Puff's, Sara and Holly are Ravenclaw, and James, Madeline and Charles are in Gryffindor.
I was also wondering who Salem is because he looks a lot like us. He has our green eyes and messy hair. Even the Headmistress thought we were related. Anyway please send us some more dungbombs because our head of house took ours and we have a feeling we might need them.
Love
Harrison
Harry loved his children but was a little worried about Slytherin. At least they had Septima watching over them. While he hadn't seen the woman in a while it didn't mean Desiree didn't. The two of them had a special connection and when he visited Madam Rosmerta's bar Desiree would go with him to sneak off to visit Septima.
Harry passed the letter to Daphne after she read hers from the other twin.
Zelda read the letter from her son and it seemed as if he sounded happy. He and his secret siblings found a quick friendship. This was going to be Salem's first friend and she couldn't be happier. She was worried about sending her kid to a school nine months out of the year and only seeing him twice a year for holidays and the summer break.
Harry then read the letter from Salem as Zelda passed it to him from across the dining room table. Opening it up he was relieved his kids were nice and so welcoming. Their mothers definitely did a superb job raising them in that regard. He had terrible luck with friends at least growing up with Ron and the others who turned on him. Except for Hermione and Neville, those were the only real friends he had from his own age group.
Even though he could tell Salem was a little shy like he was at that age it seemed he had no trouble making friends. "Well it seems like Edgar and Salem are going to be best friends." Harry knew that Hufflepuff's all had a deep friendship and bond. Maybe it was because they were the most picked on group in the school but it was almost a brotherhood.
Amelia couldn't be happier that her son was a Puff like her. Tonks was sitting next to Amelia and was a little bummed Charles wasn't a Puff but Charles was bold just like his father. It made sense he was in Gryffindor. While Edgar was also bold and as a child it seemed as if he was going to be in Gryffindor over the years he had mellowed as his siblings became older. When he was an only child he wanted all the attention and focus. Over time he became part of a team with his brothers and sisters.
Desiree read her letter and had tears in her eyes. It seemed as if just yesterday she was in Hogwarts for the first time and now her eleven year old son was in school. "James my little boy you grew up too fast. It seems just like yesterday I was tucking him into his little crib." She couldn't believe time had gone so quickly.
The other girls agreed. Fleur was worried about her Veela daughter since she was the first Veela ever to enroll into Hogwarts. At least in addition to Sara and Holly who were Sirius's children who were going into their first years as well. At least she had her two fearsome brothers watching out for her. James and Charles along with Edgar were the most gifted when it came to dueling. They had been using wands since they were ten and knew up to some third year spells. Not to say Madeline was no slouch in that department either. Madeline could hold her own against an average fourth year.
All in all it was all good news and Harry was sure the Headmistress was glad all of his children didn't just get sorted into the same house. That would have made classes a nightmare when every first year was brother and sister.
The group of adults continued breakfast until the younger children came running into the dining room much to Narcissa's chagrin. She hated running in the house but learned to just accept that they were children. That said once they were old enough there was a strict no running in the house rule.
Selene, Leon, Apolline and Christopher came running into the room to get some breakfast. All four children missed their brothers, sisters and cousins. The children were very talkative and were curious about their guests. Once they were told they were muggles the kids had a million more questions.
Harry and his wives didn't want their children to grow up ignorant so they took expeditions to the muggle world often. Mostly to restaurants, amusement parks, fairs, movies etc. all the things the kids would like. Even Narcissa joined them and slowly came to accept that the muggle world wasn't as backward as she was raised to believe. Even though she still had trouble believing that man walked on the moon.
After breakfast Harry and Daphne took Zelda and Sabrina home after also grabbing an owl from his parliament stationed in his backyard. It was his gift to them so they could contact Salem or Harry whenever they needed to. In addition, Harry could write to them and Hedwig didn't have to wait around for a response.
Once the two muggle women arrived back in front of their house it had almost felt like a dream. The last day was amazing and their brains almost hurt with how much knowledge was crammed in about this new world.
Daphne watched the women closely curious to see if either of them were going to make a move on her husband. She was used to women finding him irresistible but just wanted to make sure Harry didn't fall for their charms. Harry did seem to have a weakness for mother and daughters or relatives in general.
The two muggle women gave both of them a hug and told them they look forward to more get togethers in the future. Harry accepted the hug from both of them as did Daphne. Once they had gone inside to their little suburban home Daphne turned to her husband. "I have a feeling she is going to be moving into the house eventually."
Harry laughed it off and just hugged his wife, "Salem for sure. I'm sure when he figured out he has siblings they won't want to be separated. But you know I would not sleep with her again unless I had all of your blessings."
Daphne smirked, enjoying the control the girls had over his life. They had turned down a few women who wanted to jump into their marital bed. Ginny for instance wanted one more shag but Daphne and the others said no. The only ones they approved were older women who they knew weren't a threat in any way. For Daphne and the others Harry could shag Madam Rosmerta, Rita Skeeter and the professors all he wanted and there would be no problems. The only exception was Tracey but she had to pay a lot of tongue service to the other harem members in bed to earn the privilege.
Grabbing Harry's arm Daphne and Harry apparated back home. While it was still early in the morning Amelia and Hermione had to be at work soon. The time for her to become Minister was rapidly approaching and would happen in the next year once Amelia's term ended.
Hermione was a politician for the people. She was well loved by muggleborns, purebloods, other magical races, and squibs alike. Thanks to her bringing the wizarding world into the twenty first century even purebloods were slowly adapting seeing as a lot of purebloods were now dating half bloods or muggleborns in general. Then there were the other races of magical beings who had her support as they started to be treated fairly. The goblins in particular were going to fund her election campaign all by themselves.
The goblins were now treated so much better they could now freely leave the bank and be out among the magical populace without worrying about being attacked or spit upon. Thanks to the new treatment by the wizarding world they had eased some of their lending policies and lowered some of their interest rates as a show of good faith for finally being accepted into society. There was also no more talk of a possible goblin uprising.
There was so much good news in the last decade compared to the twenty years of darkness before that. For Harry though he planned to spend the rest of the day with his children. He had to enjoy the time he had before they went to Hogwarts. When he looked back it all went by so quickly.
Walking back into the house he found his children and their mothers minus Hermione taking a morning dip into the pool and hot tub. The mother's were in the hot tub no doubt trying to work the kinks out of themselves from last night.
Even Narcissa was in the hot tub with her big glass of wine. "Mmm Harry, come join us." Narcissa said in a bubbly tone that she only used it when she was ultra relaxed, usually from many, many orgasms or when she was a little tipsy.
Luna agreed as the hot water relaxed her body which was still a little sore from last night. Tonks had really done a number on her bum but thankfully these hot jets were fixing the damage. The hot tub was also infused with potions to help you body recover which really came in handy after the wild sex they had the habit of having.
Harry joined the girls in the hot tub while his children played in the pool. Even Ash had jumped in and was playing fetch in the water with his seven year old children. "Oh that feels good." Harry said as he submerged himself in the hot soothing water.
Tonks agreed, "I wish I had this thing when I was an Auror. Oh the times I would come home battered and bruised especially during boot camp. I swear it was worse than a night in the dungeon." Her early days as an Auror were a nightmare especially when Moody didn't take it easy on her.
Harry laughed at Tonks and imagined she did have some rough days as an Auror. Tonks had quit the job after the wedding not wanting to put her life in danger especially when she knew she was expecting a child. Now she just helped Desiree keep up the supply of sex toys to the Weasley prank shop. That was a full time job itself given how many toys they sold daily. Desiree had eventually transitioned away from using her genie magic to create all the toys. They had managed to find a way to make them with just a wand. They had even come up with a few runes to go on them to ensure they lasted forever and that they gave the woman the maximum stimulation.
Over the years they had expanded their line up of toys now including twenty magical creatures and even bigger or smaller human cocks. And plenty of sex potions to go with them. The store sent out mail orders non stop from all around the world and their line of sex toys was the most popular among the magical community.
That also meant they were making gold by the ton. Last year alone they grossed close to fourteen million galleons and the projections for next year were even higher. All of which made the girls very happy as they were able to nearly endlessly spend the gold however they say fit. Harry still set a monthly allowance but it was more than generous.
Most of the wives and girlfriends spoiled their children with presents and expensive clothes while Narcissa kept improving the house. Over time she had built bigger stables for Astoria's animals like the Hippogriff and her prized Abraxen. The children loved riding the animals and spent lots of time taking care of them. Then there was the building of many guest homes on their huge acreage of land.
Narcissa didn't want her children to leave the house if possible but knew eventually that they would want some freedom. The compromise for her was that they would have close to ten guest homes for the children if they so choose once they got older.
Some of the money even went to expanding Sirius's guest home so he had more room for his two daughters. Their guest home was originally two bedrooms but had to be expanded to five bedrooms. For a while Sirius thought the girls were conspiring to have another couple kids which Sirius didn't even want to think about. Two Veela daughters were hard enough he couldn't imagine three or four.
Back in the hot tub everyone just relaxed and let the water do its work as they made plans for the rest of the day. Even though Harry wanted to spend the day with his children, Desiree gave him a preview of what was going to happen tonight by floating next to him and putting her hand down into his conjured swim trunks.
The other girls tried to act normal as their kids played ten feet away as Desiree started to give her husband a much needed handjob. All the while she whispered what she would be letting him do to her tonight.
Fleur was next to Harry and eventually had to join in by whispering into his ear and pumping his allure into him so his climax would be a big one. When Harry did finally cum he had to muffle his noises so his kids didn't hear or notice. Though they were busy playing by themselves and with Ash.
When he finished cumming Desiree pulled her hand out of his trunks and licked her hand clean while Daphne vanished the rising cum that came to the surface. Harry was just so relaxed he muttered out, "Oh I love you all."
The girls loved getting confirmations about Harry's love for them. They all leaned over to give him a kiss of their own before they spent the rest of the time relaxing. 'I love my life.' It was a phrase he said a lot but he meant it. He couldn't think of anyone who had a better life than himself.
End
Very long chapter and I spent the last two days editing and I hope I didn't miss anything. I tried to add a lot of smut even though there was a lot more plot. There are only two chapters left so the end is near. Please review and comment about what you have loved so far or what you have loved about this chapter.
Chapter 61: Christmas at Potter Palace
Summary:
The children come home for the holidays while Harry and his harem host a Christmas party.
Chapter Text
Genie 61
Cast
Desiree: 18 year old Salma Hayek
Luna Lovegood: Blonde Maisie Williams
Hermione Granger: Emma Watson
Ginny Weasley: 18 year old Karen Gillan.
Tonks: Natalie Dormer
Amelia: Christina Hendricks
Rita Skeeter: Rachael Harris
Daphne: Sydney Sweeney
Astoria Kathryn Newton
Fleur: Katherine McNamara
Gabrielle: Kiernan Shipka
Narcissa: Eva Green
Anna :January Jones {Remus love interest}
Harley: Margot Robbie
Penny: Kaley Cuoco
Zelda: Beth Broderick
Madam Rosmerta: Hannah Waddingham
Ginny Weasley: Karen Gillan.
Katie Bell: Anna Kendrick
Angelina: Nathalie Emmanuel
Alicia: Candice Patton
Lavender Brown: Hayden Panettiere with DDs
Parvati and Padma: Alia Bhatt
Children
Luna: Selene
Hermione: Leon
Gabrielle: Apolline
Astoria: Christopher
Sirius: Sara and Holly
Fleur: Madeline
Desiree: James
Narcissa: Megera
Tonks: Charles
Daphne: Harrison and Oliver
Amelia: Edgar
Zelda: Salem
Houses
Slytherin: Harrison, Oliver, Megera
Hufflepuff: Edgar, Salem
Ravenclaw: Sara, Holly
Gryffindor: James, Madeline, Charles.
Start
With the big meeting between Zelda and his family Harry had taken the effort to get to know the mother of his long lost child very seriously. While they had their summer fling they didn't delve into many serious topics. He knew she used to work a boring office job in America but retired when she got married. Then moved over to the UK where she had Sabrina. In the last couple years she has done nothing but be a single mother.
The other girls in the harem had welcomed Zelda and Sabrina into their lives with open arms. They were invited to the house often and even came to Hermione's big birthday bash. Much like all their parties it was a big event and everyone who was anyone came. It also led to a giant pile of gifts for Hermione like every year. By now everyone knew her love of books so she received a library's worth of books every birthday.
All of the books went straight to the library with any duplicates either being donated to Hogwarts or regifted. Hermione made sure all of the books were enjoyed by someone who would appreciate them.
During the party he introduced Zelda to the other big players in his life but didn't mention they were together. Madam Rosmerta was the only one to see it right away and lightly teased the older woman for falling for Harry's charms. Not like she could blame the woman. She was once in the same boat falling for the young man with striking green eyes and a big cock in her case.
Harry had to warn Elizabeth that if she kept that up she wasn't going to get her usual payment for a long night's work. That of course was a night in his bed in addition to the hundreds to thousands of galleons she took home from tips.
Besides that little hiccup Zelda seemed to take everything in stride. Sabrina also had tagged along just fascinated with this whole new magical world. From the floating candles in the air to things floating around the room. Being a muggle this world wasn't meant for her but she wanted to be a part of it anyway. It was so much better than life back in the "muggle" world.
By the time the All Hallows' Eve party rolled around Sabrina wasn't shy about talking with people and even spent some time on the dance floor with a couple wizards. All of whom were attractive in some way and just as charming.
Zelda was worried for her daughter but Harry knew everyone at the party and told the concerned mother Sabrina was in good hands. She seemed to have taken a shine to Colin Creevey. Being fascinated with magical moving pictures she had a million questions for him. Harry knew the boy had slowly grown out of his awkward phase and was now a very successful photographer in the wizarding world. In fact he came to all of Harry's parties to take pictures for the papers, gossip rags and for Harry's own personal collections.
Sabrina asked him about his camera and struck up a conversation which led to the two of them swaying on the dancefloor. The dancing led to drinks which led to the two of them making plans for a date in the muggle world. Colin was a muggleborn so he was very familiar with the muggle world. Since his life was in the wizarding world he had lost touch with the muggle world but found a possible date there refreshing. To him Sabrina felt like a woman who could keep him grounded in both worlds.
Zelda didn't expect her daughter to even have an interest in dating a boy from the magical world but it wasn't like she was having great success in the muggle world. During college Sabrina had a boyfriend that broke her heart before she moved back home to help with Salem. From there she hadn't had much luck with anything love life related.
Over the next couple months Sabrina and Colin went on a couple dates. Those couple dates turned into weekend trips before things became serious. At least as serious as they could for a whirlwind romance could. They weren't jumping into marriage but there was already a conversation about maybe moving in together.
Meanwhile Zelda had found herself almost moved into the Potter Palace. While she didn't stay in Harry's room she stayed on the family floor. Her room was next to the other children who didn't go to Hogwarts.
Zelda had an amazing friendship with all of the harem members including Narcissa and Amelia. The three of them actually even take time to shop and spend time together away from the house. On their trips they would discuss Harry and their lifestyle slowly dipping the woman's toe into their world. Even Daphne, Fleur and Desiree liked the older woman. It also led to a makeover courtesy of Amelia and Narcissa who knew how to hide their age. Putting her on a new beauty regiment they knocked off a good ten years off her age. That of course led to the harem talking about letting her shag their husband and boyfriend.
This all culminated to a night of drinking where everyone was drinking wine or firewhiskey as they talked and pried into each other's lives. Harry was just tipsy enough to comment on how beautiful Zelda still was even before her makeover.
Then there were the girls like Desiree who asked if Zelda had another man since Harry knocked her up. When she replied no, all of the girls knew what they had to do. Zelda had been on a couple dates but nothing serious. With a few more drinks they eventually offered Zelda to join them in bed for a night so she could see what she was missing. The woman was unable to say no after looking Harry in the eyes and getting flashbacks to that summer.
Harry's Bedroom
Harry still wasn't able to tell you how everyone ended up on the bed naked and touching each other but he was pushed on his back. While on his back he felt twenty hands touching his body and even all over his cock before Zelda said, "Oh my was it always this big?"
Desiree giggled remembering Zelda's first reaction to this same cock. "Oh yes and Harry fucked you with every inch by the end." With that Desiree and Daphne helped the older woman mount Harry before dropping her down on his massive cock. The woman's small round bum even gave the cutest jiggle when their bodies met.
Zelda was blown away at her body's ability to still take this massive cock because her body remembered it and opened right up. His ten inches slid right inside her wet pussy and crushed her cervix in the best possible way. Letting out a moan she couldn't believe she was feeling any sort of sexual pleasure. It had been so long. Even masterbation was rare for her due to sharing a house with her son and daughter. "Oh God, that feels so good. Fuck that cock is so good." Now she knew how Harry kept all of his women so happy and smiley all the time.
Harry helped Zelda's hips up and down as his hips bucked up inside of her. Harry could tell a difference in her pussy from her advanced age but it wasn't unpleasant. In fact he was enjoying stretching out and slamming into her pussy. "Oh I can't wait to fill you up like I did that summer." Harry wondered which of the many times he finished inside of her was the one which gave her Salem.
Zelda knew what he meant because it felt amazing when he came inside of her and knowing it actually put a life in her made it even better. "Cum. Please cum I'm so close." Now she knew for sure she wasn't getting pregnant because she was now definitely way past her childbearing years. They weren't even three minutes into sex and her body was screaming for both of them to cum. She was so sensitive she knew the second his seed shot into her it would push her over the cliff.
Harry was close too and just needed a little extra push which Fleur provided by grabbing his balls. She gave them a helpful squeeze that was light but just enough to milk out a good heap of cum. Fleur could feel every pump as ropes fired into their new bedmate as she got the full brunt of his magical seed.
Zelda's eyes went into the back of her head as she felt the biggest cum shot of her life nearly fill her stomach to the point of excess. She was still rail thin and in good shape so when she looked down she expected to see a bump from her womb being filled to the brim. This was the most she had ever felt a man shoot inside of her. It felt as if Harry was five different men taking turn after turn with her lower half.
Harry saw Zelda was speechless and decided to give her another climax. Reaching up and grabbing her cute little breasts he focused his power into his Veela ring which had gotten a lot of use over the last decade. He couldn't even count how many times he had used it in the last decade but it must have been in the tens of thousands.
Zelda was just coming off one big climax before she was pushed into another out of nowhere and one that dwarfed the previous climax. "Whaaaaiii!" She wanted to ask a question but instead she tried to close her legs which was hard with Harry still between them. Her body was convulsing and she couldn't breathe as her vision clouded. Her head was swimming like never before and she felt all logic leave her to the point she couldn't answer a single simple math problem. All that was going through her mind was the feeling of Harry's cock pressed ten inches deep inside of her.
Soon she felt herself being pulled off Harry's cock. She then watched the scene like an out of body experience as Harry then took turns with his other girlfriends. One by one he satisfied them all and some he even fucked up the ass. All of his girls were just clamouring for more until he was tired and they were dripping cum out of everywhere. She couldn't believe how much the girls begged for even more of Harry after both holes were dripping with his seed.
By then she regained enough of her wits back she sat up in bed before being grabbed by Narcissa and brought back down to his cock again. Narcissa lightly grabbed the back of her neck like a mother cat. Zelda knew the older woman wanted her to suck this hard cum stained cock. Unable to say no she brought her mouth to his shining cock and took the tip into her mouth to taste these other girls as well as this sickly sweet icing flavor all over his cock. It was like she was licking and sucking a warm lollipop.
Harry didn't push Zelda down on his cock instead he let her do the best she could. She only took half of his cock into her mouth as she licked every inch and even popped a ball or two into her mouth. She tried to give her best blowjob possible and while it took a while Harry eventually reached the end. He held her head on his cock so she would taste the full mouthful of his sweet seed. By the end his cock was bouncing off the back of her throat as she gagged on a mouthful of six or seven inches.
Zelda had Harry finish in her mouth before and while it wasn't her favorite thing now she could tell she was going to enjoy this. This new sweet flavor of spunk was a game changer. When Harry did cum and ropes of hot cum splattered in her mouth she moaned because it tasted even sweeter straight from the tap. She knew he came a lot and it took several mouthfuls to get it all down her throat but she couldn't be happier when she finished swallowing his thick hot load. Zelda then even licked him clean making sure to not leave a speck of cum on his cock. By then she also noticed all the girls were watching intently as she sucked their man's cock.
All of the girls gave the older woman a round of applause. Most were impressed by the muggle and her ability to overcome the odds. Most thought that Harry's cock would be too much for her. Zelda blushed as she was now watched by everyone in Harry's harem. She was feeling very nervous and self conscious all of a sudden. Before Zelda was able to jump out of bed to retreat to her guest room Harry grabbed her wrist to keep her in bed and whispered, "Stay here and in the morning I will eat your pussy better than I did that summer. I know you haven't had a tongue there in over a decade which is a crime. I promise to make you cum on my tongue as much as you want." While the morning was usually his oral sex surprise he didn't mind going down on her which would lead to him doing it on all of his harem.
The rest of the harem giggled and cheered for Harry to treat them to a little morning oral sex. Desiree and Fleur were still going to blow Harry first thing in the morning but when they were done he was going to go down on all of them with that vibrating snake tongue of his. The harem knew it was going to be a little reward for allowing Zelda to join them in bed.
Time Skip: Start of Holiday Break
The new relationship between all of his girls and Zelda was beautiful and they accepted her into the group. While she wasn't a permanent harem member the girls allowed her to join them anytime she needed a shag. Zelda made sure not to abuse this gift and didn't ask everyday. Although some would end up being a quickie during the day when the feelings of need became too much. The other times were spent in Harry's giant bed. The second time she joined them in bed she learned about sex toys and even had a few women take her for a spin.
That was when she had her first spit roast with Harry behind her and a fake cock in her mouth. That was of course before the two switched places. While she had never been with two men, being shared between Harry and his other girlfriends was exciting.
Zelda soon felt the difference between most of the harem members. Amelia and Narcissa were the best when it came to shagging her as befitting someone of her age. Girls like Fleur and Daphne shagged her a little harder and even pulled her hair for her to watch Harry and whoever he was shagging. Then there was Desiree who licked Zelda in reverse cowgirl while Harry thrusted that giant cock into her. That was by far her favorite position and combination. Desiree's tongue was something that made her cum all on its own and that was before Harry and his magnificent cock plundered her sopping wet depths.
The day before they were supposed to pick up Salem she requested to join them in bed. She desperately needed a shag before she picked up Salem to tell him about his father. She was just so nervous the day before the others practically pushed Harry on top of her to settle her down with a few climaxes.
The next day she awoke in the middle of Harry and Daphne Potter pressed against her back. While Zelda never thought of herself as attracted to women she slowly did more and more with these girls. She now understood how this whole harem business worked. It all just wasn't on Harry's shoulders but it was on every person individually to make the other feel loved and welcomed.
In just a week she had been fucked by Harry himself and pleasured by Narcissa, Desiree, Daphne, Fleur, Amelia and even the little Luna. By pleasured Zelda meant licked, sucked and fucked all to completion by everyone of them. The strapons were something she didn't think she would like, but with one push into one of those lucky women she understood why they were all so wet and ready for cock. It didn't matter what cock since they were all the same length and girth so they could all switch and swap partners until everyone was satisfied.
When she first slept with Harry she thought two or three times in one day was exhausting. She was in her late cougar years and was now getting more sex than she ever thought possible. In the first week she was sure she had more sex than she did in her entire marriage. While she didn't need to call on him everyday she couldn't help falling into his bed often. She hoped it would die down a little at least while Salem was home.
Slowly getting out of bed the harem made their way to the giant showers. There were multiple shower heads with more than enough room for all of them. While she felt self conscious at first she soon found herself enjoying the small talk in the shower along with the girls. Then there was Harry who helped by washing her back and front. His hands were magical by every means. While it wasn't uncommon for Harry to slip inside one or more girls it was usually just the cherry on top of the morning before breakfast. By now even she has had shower sex with Harry and it was by far better than she could have imagined.
She was even now made aware of Harry's morning blowjobs by one of his girls and they had even graciously let her have him one morning. That was her first time blowing a sleeping man but she was able to make him cum just moments after he woke up out of his slumber. She tasted the sweet cum and now knew why all of these girls had sweet tooths. Like all of them she swallowed his much bigger than average load. It was a far cry from when she sucked him off during that summer eleven years ago. Making it clear he was holding back.
After breakfast they all made their way to King's Cross. They knew today was going to be a little awkward as their family was about to grow one more person. Harry and the others had finished having children. While Harry wouldn't have minded more there was more than enough for all of them to handle. Daphne was the only one with two children and she had trouble keeping up when they were growing up. If she didn't have the help of house elves and the other mothers she would have gone mad.
Waiting at the station the large group of eager parents waited for their children as the train pulled into the station. Soon the children came rushing off with just a small book bag filled with clothes and enough room to bring their presents back to school.
From the train Harry's kids could see where he was and came rushing out and ran right towards their mothers and father. Harry hugged every one of his children including Sirius's children. Sirius and his wives wanted to come pick them up but had to be stuck at home due to Remus going through his monthly wolf problem. Harley and Penny were always there to support Anna while Sirius was there to change with Remus.
Salem came walking up slowly to the large happy group and saw his mother hanging around this group and knew something was off. Despite his growing questions he hugged his mother tightly after not seeing her for the last couple months. Salem loved his mother and thought there was no way he could go months without seeing her but Hogwarts flew by. Now that he had friends and people that were going through the same thing he was, it wasn't as lonely as his childhood.
Harry saw Zelda and Salem hugging and it warmed his heart. "Let's go home. Dobby has some afternoon tea and biscuits waiting for us." Harry brought out his portkey and told everyone to grab on before leaving the station for his big mansion-like castle.
Once everyone arrived in front of Potter Palace Salem's eyes bugged, "It's as big as Hogwarts."
Harry let out a laugh as he ruffled Salem's passed down Potter black hair. "I admit it's a little ridiculous for a single family but when you entertain as much as we do it comes in handy. In fact you are going to be here for our holiday party and are going to see all of those rooms filled up." Harry knew his parties got a little rowdy when people started drinking too much. The guest rooms become very useful so people don't splinch themselves when trying to apparate home drunk. Although a big part was because people wanted a break from their own lives and wanted to spend a night at his house of splendor. It also helped that most of the time they didn't do so alone.
Salem was just gaping like a fish when Edgar elbowed him, "Come on Salem wait until you see the inside." The two Hufflepuff's already had a brotherly bond and Edgar wanted to share his home with his friend.
Zelda and Harry could immediately tell that Edgar and Salem had grown close. Amelia was there as well and could see her son seemed to have a new friend. They were put in Hufflepuff together so it made sense they were close. Amelia could also tell her son was a little different like he wasn't trying so hard to grab attention. If anything Salem's shyness seemed to rub off on Edgar a little.
Walking into the house Edgar was immediately on his back after Ash tackled him to the ground and was licking his face. The wolf had grown to be the size of a real wolf and he was easily able to knock Edgar down. "Ash, Ash, Ash I get it. Good to see you too buddy." It was embarrassing how much Ash seemed to miss him.
After that little reunion Harry brought everyone to the sitting room where he called Dobby to set up their drinks and treats. It was pumpkin juice or tea for the kids while the adults had something a little stronger.
Salem nervously took a glass of tea and some biscuits not wanting to make a mess in this very expensive looking home. The other children took their drinks and snacks with a little less nervousness knowing magic could clean up any mess. They also had known all the cleaning charms the day they received their wands courtesy of Narcissa. She was frankly tired of cleaning up after them.
Harry was sitting on a couch with Zelda and some of his other wives like Tonks and Desiree. "Salem, your mother and I have something to tell you." He then let Zelda take over to break the news.
Zelda cleared her throat after taking a sip of the expensive tea Harry always had on hand. "Salem you know how you always asked about your dad?" Salem nodded. Zelda continued, "Well I didn't know much about him and besides what he looked like I couldn't give you any answers. However when we dropped you off for Hogwarts I ran into Harry. We met eleven years ago nine months before you were born." Zelda didn't know how to put it so she rushed to the end.
The other children gasped but kept quiet hearing they had a new sibling. Salem had tears fill his eyes not believing he finally had a dad. "Did you not want me?" He asked his father.
Harry shook his head after setting down his tea cup. "No, no I want all my children. As you can tell I love family but I just didn't know about you. I lived in the magical world and your mum lived in the muggle world. She also lived near relatives of mine which were very mean to me growing up so I just never went back. I am sorry it has taken so long but I'm here now and you are my family."
Harry really did feel bad about missing so much time in his son's life. He couldn't imagine the pain he felt thinking he didn't want him. In fact it must have been very similar to what he felt like when his relatives told him his parents were drunks and drove drunk to their deaths. He felt that if they really loved him they wouldn't have done something so dangerous but he didn't know at the time the Durselys were making it up.
Salem couldn't hold back his emotions anymore and set down his drink before rushing over to Harry and giving him a hug. Salem always wanted a dad and was angry he didn't have one. Now he had one and it was the same one as all of his friends. He had gotten to know all of his half siblings and really enjoyed them all. He also had heard a lot of their stories and from what he could tell Harry was the best dad anyone could ask for.
Harry hugged his son and just like all of his children he felt a warmth in his chest. "It's okay buddy I'm here now." He could feel Salem crying into his shirt. Harry felt so bad for missing so much time with him.
It was heartbreaking to see how much this meant to Salem. None of the women could imagine how painful it was if one of their kids didn't know their father. That would leave a wound it was going to take a long time to heal.
Edgar, James and Charles were happy Salem was now a part of the family. "We are brothers now Salem. That means you can live here and we can play quidditch together all the time." Ash was curled up on the floor and gave a little howl as if he even accepted Salem into the family.
Madeline was also happy for this new addition to her family because she enjoyed quidditch just as much as her brothers and Salem was the surprise of the year. Since his first lesson on a broom he had impressed the flight instructor so much he got a tryout on the team before getting the seeker position on the Hufflepuff team. Seeing Salem and Charles play each other was the first time she realized that they had to be related. Both had the same natural born skill on the broom and both played like their dad.
Salem looked over to his mother, "Can we stay here mum?" Salem hoped his mum wouldn't drag them back to the boring muggle neighborhood where he had no friends. Where he felt total isolation knowing he was different from everyone else.
Zelda was glad she had already moved into the Potter Palace at this point. "Your father and I have gotten to know each other and he invited us to move in. I think it would be good for you to be around people like you so from now on this is our home." She did have good intentions moving into Harry's home but the sex definitely didn't hurt.
Salem was jumping for joy at this point as were most of the kids. At least besides Megera who had noticed the similarities right away but kept quiet. She was the only one with advanced manners drilled into her by her mother. So she didn't overly express herself and instead was even a little stoic. Sipping her tea she just looked at her mother to see how she was reacting. Narcissa was calculating when she needed to be and Megara studied her mum to see if she was upset with this revelation. 'She isn't. In fact she looks happy.'
Harry felt Salem let go of him before launching himself at his mother. "Why don't we go show you your room then we can get to know each other better. I already know a lot about you from your mum but I bet you have a lot of questions."
The whole harem children included, walked with them up to the fourth floor where the family rooms were located and showed Salem his room. Salem couldn't believe his room was so big but it was the same size as the other children's. Salem's was painted with his favorite color blue and had all of the toys and items from his old room.
Salem was then shown the rooms of all of his brothers and sisters. After about an hour or so of this Dobby told them lunch was ready and on the table. The large family walked back down to the dining room where Sirius and his family were waiting as well as Anna and Remus's daughter. Remus himself was still recovering from the full moon last night. Anna and her daughter were of course always welcome at the table and she was best friends with Sirius and Gabrielle's daughters.
All together they filled almost half of the big dining room table meant for entertaining the elite of magical society. Soon everyone had a plate as conversation sprang up but with Salem asking all about his father. The other children liked to listen to the stories they had heard countless times. They were always epic and Harry told them well, along with some of the mums chiming in with their little corrections. Sometimes Harry went too grand and Hermione or the others had to bring him back down to Earth.
Over the course of their new family lunch Salem also asked about his new siblings and heard embarrassing stories. Every one of his brothers and sisters had one with one of them doing something stupid or dangerous. It didn't help that they shared Harry's sense of adventure or, as some girls would put it, danger.
Zelda was just happy Harry welcomed them with open arms. When she slept with him all those years ago she never imagined she would become pregnant not to mention how mature and perfect he would be as a father. It was a lucky outcome to what was a tragic turn of fate.
All of Harry's other harem members like Desiree, Fleur and Tonks thought it was really attractive to see Harry in his father mode. It was a rare time where he wasn't thinking about sex not that they minded. Being a good father just came naturally to him and while so many children would overwhelm the average person it didn't affect Harry at all. The stress never got to him and even when all of his children would cry at the same time he just handled it with a smile on his face.
The first night of holiday break the kids all had a sleepover in the ballroom in sleeping bags as they got to know each other a little better. While Salem had met all of his siblings they were all in different houses so he didn't get a chance to know them all as much as he'd like. Now was his chance to get to know everyone much better.
Harry and his harem just slinked upstairs when the children had their desserts on the ballroom floor. When they passed and gave their children their final goodnights, Madeline and Megara were telling Salem some of the famous magical children's stories they heard when they were a kid or the scary stories they heard growing up.
One famous scary story was the legend of Bellatrix Lestrange which now ended with Neville slaying her like a mighty dragon. The story spread like wildfire after her death as the papers got a hold of it and told of her past exploits. It then became a ghost story made all the better by their uncle/godfather Neville telling it to them as children. He usually ended the story with a little tickle in surprise before the kids were put down for the night.
Neville, Hannah and Susan had three children of their own and the Potter family knew his family well. Their children had quite a few sleepovers at both of their houses. Their family's were old friends and they kept that tradition going with the next generation. In addition to being related with Susan's child being their cousin.
Upstairs
Zelda decided not to jump into Harry's bed for tonight. While she could come and go as she liked more often than not she would just go to her room. That was unless the itch became too much. That was when she joined them to get that itch scratched and scratched hard.
Harry on the other hand was dragged to his room and was sat on his bed as each girl gave him a slow and sensual strip tease. Harry was rock hard as his girls soon vanished his clothes and fought over who got him first. Desiree eventually won out and celebrated by getting on her knees and letting her mouth fall on her husband's cock. It was now proven to be virile and the best cock in the entire wizarding world.
Of course it was all thanks to her and her exquisite vision of the ideal cock. While it was unique to him she crafted the length and girth with the utmost care so it wouldn't be too much. She made it the perfect size for every woman to wonder if it was too much and at the same time thinking it was perfect. She also personally took great pleasure in making his balls bigger and just bigger than a regular girl's palm. She then took care of teaching him how to use it and now he had twelve children. 'Fuck, his cock tastes so good.' She thought as she slobbered up and down his shaft.
Harry watched Desiree as she stretched her cheek out with the tip of his cock or the way her eyes rolled back when she took every inch in her pussy-like throat. He swore that she had a mini climax every time he went balls deep in her slutty throat.
The other women in the harem watched while rubbing their wet pussies. "Hurry up Desiree you cock hungry slut." Daphne said. It was a sentiment echoed by the rest of the women.
Desiree knew she was enjoying herself too much and pulled away from him. Letting his saliva-covered cock fall from her lips she said, "Everyone get on your knees." Turning to Harry she said, "Use our mouths, then finish on us."
Hermione had this done plenty of times but it had been a few years since she was in this position. The others liked it when they lined up and Harry went down the line using every girl like his own personal toy before he shared his seed with all of them. It was a dirty experience but one that brought them all down to the same level as Luna as their mouths were fucked.
Narcissa and Amelia thought this act was a younger woman's game but were always surprised by how much they enjoyed having their faces covered in cum after having their mouths violated for a couple minutes.
Luna and the other pets thought this was the lightest form of sex in their eyes. Astoria, Luna and Gabrielle were used to being cock sleeves. Even as they aged that didn't change. No matter what they were tools for Harry and the others to get off. Even Astoria wasn't free from her sister using her body with a strapon to cum as if she was a horny teenage boy.
Then there was Fleur, Daphne and Tonks who had the privilege as his wives to get fucked whenever they wanted. The rings on their fingers meant they could skip the line if they wanted. But the girls all had a friendly relationship so they didn't abuse it too much.
As each girl got in a semicircle Harry went along and shoved his cock into the mouth of his first cock slut. Of course the first was Luna who had her mouth open with lines drool escaping her mouth ready for his cock. Luna just let out the most vulgar slurps and gags as Harry buried himself to the hilt in one move. "Shit Luna. Perfect cock sucking mouth as always." Her whole hot mouth was incredible as many more inches invaded her throat. His big full balls bounced off her chin with gusto as he gave her his roughest skull fuck yet.
Luna was rubbing her clit at his praise and just as she was about to respond through gagged moans she felt his hand grip her head. The second his right hand touched her head she felt his Veela ring work its magic and a climax shot through her entire body. Like always it was a big one and she had to struggle to not bite down as Harry was stuffing her throat with his cock. The lack of air only made the climax hit harder. She was thankful even as her eyes teared up as she looked up at Harry.
Harry pulled out of Luna's throat and went to the next girl as Luna kept rubbing her pussy as the orgasm kept rippling inside of her. Bringing his cock to Hermione she gave him a look that said she wanted to do this but tried to remain prideful. It didn't work as Harry slid half of his cock into her mouth. "That's a good girl, Hermione. We all know how much you love this cock. There is no reason to hide it." A little humiliation of the proud and powerful Hermione Granger was always fun.
Hermione rolled her eyes as she brought a hand to stroke the parts she couldn't get all the way into her mouth. While every girl had the wish to make them into the perfect cock holsters Hermione didn't like going full slut every time. Most of the time she took his cock like a regular girl. She didn't deepthroat every time wanting to keep some of her decorum. During holidays and Harry's birthday was when she would go full whore. She would even let Harry use that big horse appendage to shag her. While she didn't let on that she enjoyed it too much it was a time of the year she looked forward to.
When Harry was done with Hermione he pulled his cock free of her mouth before slapping her face with it and using his ring to make his favorite bookworm cum.
Hermione let out a scream of pleasure feeling one of those big Veela fed orgasms. That bloody ring always made her make a mess and she could feel her pussy leak with girl cum. No woman could take that level of pleasure without making the sluttiest noises flow out of their mouths. Looking up at her boyfriend she was thankful he moved down the line.
Harry then went to the next girl which was Astoria kneeling next to Daphne. Taking his cock he brought it to Astoria and used her mouth just as roughly as Luna's. While she was a blushing virgin when he first met her she was far from that now. Her sister laid out what she needed to be in this relationship and that was to be a pet similar to Luna. Thankfully Luna took Astoria under her wing and taught her everything she needed to be the best pet in the world. Luna had also done it for Fleur's sister and together the trio could make anything with a cock cum in no time flat. Even Zelda had been on the opposing side of that as the three of them took turns licking her pussy while Harry was with one of his wives. One time with the woman wearing a toy and the three of them showing her why they were so beloved in this harem.
Harry finished with Astoria and gave the little blonde an orgasm the same as the others before going into her older sister. Daphne had a sparkle in her eyes as she took his cock into her mouth. He swore that every time he entered her mouth she was thinking of their first time together. That time in the bathroom when she wanted to make him forget all about Fleur. While her first blowjob was selfish it didn't mean she didn't treasure it as a happy memory.
Daphne blew her husband like the oral sex expert she was and nearly was able to get him to cum before he pulled away. It took his expert control to not blow his load in his wife's mouth. "So naughty Daphne trying to steal it all for yourself." With that he used his ring which made Daphne apologize as she came hard. Clamping her legs together she muttered an apology at the same time her eyes crossed from too much pleasure.
Then there was Narcissa who still had her hair up. She looked just as breathtaking as she did the first moment they had met in Dumbledore's office. "Oh Cissy you have no idea how good you look like that." Narcissa with her hair up was just as hot as she was when she let it down.
Narcissa smirked, "I can see that in fact I can see your cock throbbing." His cock was throbbing and covered in other girls' saliva but it still looked just as appetizing. Looking down the line Narcissa added, "I still don't know how you are still so attracted to me with all of these other beauties."
Harry brought his hands to Narcissa's cheeks tenderly. Harry then thrust his cock to her mouth which was a treat because like Hermione she preferred to only use her mouth and her hand most of the time. When she allowed him to use her throat it was a treat. "Oh Cissy, you know I love you. I love you so much and I think of you more than just your looks. You are a wonderful mother and keep the house running smoothly. I promise to always love you and show you all the love you deserve." It was easy to say as he plunged ten inches of cock down her throat but he loved her nonetheless.
Narcissa felt her eyes water while he shagged her throat and this was the main reason she didn't do deepthroating often. It ruined her eye makeup and made her look like a mess. She left it on for tonight because it was so close to the holidays because she usually washed it off before bed.
Harry loved the look of her eye makeup running as she sucked down his cock and he swore she did it on purpose. They made water proof glamours and makeup but Narcissa didn't use it almost as if she liked him to have the visual treat, at least when she was in the mood. Narcissa was devious enough to do something like that.
Harry wished he could finish in Narcissa's perfect throat but pulled out before making sure she had her big climax with the ring. Of course she would get another one later but knew she would enjoy a big one. With a scream Narcissa let out a slutty moan feeling her thighs get soaked by her pussy along with a river of girl cum flowing down her legs. Those damned ring climaxes hit her even harder in her older age.
Looking down at Narcissa, Harry was just blown away by her beauty. When Amelia and Narcissa were asked about their natural and timeless appearance by Rita Skeeter for the gossip rags they answered honestly. Besides Narcissa, Amelia didn't do much in terms of makeup. Rarely lipstick, no eyeliner or eye shadow and maybe a small dusting of pink in her cheeks here or there. Of course there were a few potions to keep their skin looking young but besides the things every woman did there was nothing special. If anything they attributed it to their perfect and happy lives.
Narcissa had noticed that as well and even though she tried to stay on top of her aging looks all she had to do now was dye some of her graying hair. When pressed on the issue Narcissa joked it was from the constant orgasms. How young they felt was all thanks to Harry Potter. It was a throwaway comment but Rita ran with it.
The next day the front page of Witch Weekly was a picture of Narcissa and Amelia under the title "Sex and Orgasms Keep You Looking Young. Narcissa Malfoy and Amelia Bones Talk About How Harry Potter Makes Them Feel Twenty Years Old Again."
Once Harry was done with Narcissa's gaping mouth he moved onto Amelia who was right next to her friend. Instead of letting Harry have full access to her mouth she used her hands to push up her tits. She knew Harry liked her famous titfucks so she let him slap his cock between her tits and massaged his length as she sucked the tip every time it peeked out. His hips flashed forward and buried his big slab of a cock in her cleavage.
Harry let her have a few minutes and didn't know how he was going to make it to the end of the line. His cock felt like it was going to burst any second. This was now an exercise in restraint for him. Just before he was about to lose it all over Amelia's pretty face he felt a metal ring close around the base of his cock and saw it was thanks to Desiree who had a mean smirk on her face. Just as he was about to cum he felt the ring hold back his climax and he felt the buildup in his balls grow. "Fuck Amelia that would have done it."
Desiree couldn't wait to see how big this load was going to be. 'Oh husband when this is over you better fuck me nice and hard.' In Desiree's mind she no longer called him master and had fully converted to calling him husband. It was a big change that she couldn't tell you when it happened but just happened naturally over the last decade.
Amelia felt Harry push into her mouth one more time before she felt him grab her breasts and use his damned ring. Within the first month of owning that magical Veela ring he found that if he pressed the ring to her nipple when he used it then her climaxes would be even stronger. She hated how sensitive her tits became after her pregnancy. They were always sensitive but ten times more so after Edgar. Just Harry's vibrating tongue alone against them could make her cum given enough time.
Harry saw Amelia biting her tongue as he moved onto the next girl which was his wife Tonks and he didn't hesitate to fill her throat to the brim. "Oh Tonks, that's a good girl." Tonks had zero issue with him using her throat as if he was using her other holes. Much like her other holes Harry slammed into her and slapped his balls off her chin the longer this went on.
Harry felt another stifled climax hit him as the ring stopped anything from escaping. "Merlin Tonks."
Tonks looked up at Harry as her hair shifted colors. In some sexual situations she couldn't focus on keeping her hair color static. Right now she was so horny she just wanted him to get this part of the evening over with so they could shag properly.
Once Harry was done he gave Tonks an orgasm before moving onto the last two girls in Fleur and Gabrielle. With the two of them he switched between the two sisters on every few strokes. Each sister took his cock to the base and had their mouths fucked like the cheapest back alley whores.
After another pent up climax Harry used his ring on both girls before he said, "Cheek to cheek girls because it's coming." Flicking his wand to his hand he undid the cock ring and felt everything in his balls explode out the tip and three or four climaxes worth of spunk shot out all over his harems faces. All of them had a little or a lot on their faces. Each spunk covered girls gave each other a look and even shared a smile before they leaned in close. The girls soon started to kiss each other and clean the others up, not wasting a drop. Even girls like Hermione took long licks up Amelia's face before Luna licked up Hermione's.
This went on for minutes as Harry's cock never lost an ounce of hardness. When the girls finally cleaned each other up they looked back at Harry and his throbbing cock. Daphne just said, "Grab one of us and start shagging already."
Harry didn't need to be told twice and grabbed Daphne by the shoulder before bringing her to her feet and throwing her onto the bed. From there Harry went to work shagging each member of his harem over and over through the night. He switched between girls before going back and making sure to fill both of their waiting holes. It was very welcome as even Hermione didn't mind being put on all fours and being buggered with every inch.
Even though they went to bed at eight by the time they finished it was eleven or twelve at night. Harry was in the middle of a sweaty pile of limbs. All of the girls were satisfied ten times over as was Harry.
This was a rarity to shag this much with all of the kids home but Zelda had the kids under control at least the younger kids under control. With the first years in the ballroom Megara was in charge and much like Narcissa she could crack the whip so to speak.
Harry and the girls quickly fell asleep knowing that Dobby was probably going to be the one who woke them up tomorrow. They all were so exhausted not even Desiree was going to get up to suck him off like normal. By the end of their crazy night Desiree was given five ring climaxes on top of the two up her bum and the one up her needy pussy.
Even Narcissa had a record four natural orgasms which didn't happen that often on top of the two or three magical ring climaxes. She had lost count of how many climaxes at the very end. Narcissa and Amelia even competed for who could cum more and Narcissa won hands down. Safe to say tonight quickly got out of hand as Harry shagged each girl until they couldn't take anymore.
Next Day
The day after the children arrived home for the holidays everyone met in the dining room for breakfast. It was all a very normal family scene with all of the children unaware what their parents got up to last night.
That was one thing Harry and his harem were very cautious of was making sure their children never knew what they were up to in the bedroom. They made sure the kids could never walk in on them and that they never heard them.
After breakfast Narcissa handed out assignments for what was required for their Christmas party. For Harry and the boys they would need to cut down a Christmas tree and for the girls they would need to make the gift bags. Narcissa even gave an assignment to Zelda which was to go to Diagon Alley to pick up their clothing orders as well as deliver Madam Rosmerta's to her bar in Hogsmeade.
Zelda had gotten used to Floo travel and knew her way around the magical world like the back of her hand. This wasn't the first time Narcissa had her run errands. Zelda also enjoyed being useful knowing that planning these big parties was hard work. Zelda was more than happy to help anyway she could.
Narcissa had everyone fitted for seasonal robes and dresses. She even had a work costume made for Elizabeth. Narcissa liked to dress their bartender up in outfits which were just on the right side of classy with a toe dipped in the slutty. She knew that after every party Elizabeth would be given the gift of Harry's cock so she liked to give her outfits that accented her assets well. There was also the added benefit of men tipping her more. Even though she was a little older these days it didn't stop people from thinking dirty thoughts about her while she was serving them their drinks.
If Narcissa's math was right, in the last eleven years of working their parties Elizabeth had earned just over a quarter of a million galleons. Potter Palace had at least one party a month so it was easy to come to such a high number. It was a big sum for a bartender. It was something that she was sure the woman was grateful for but she had a feeling the woman enjoyed her boyfriend's cock more.
The family then went their separate ways to complete the preparation for the Christmas party which was one of the biggest parties of the year. Harry's birthday party was up there but so was their New Year's party. The latter being a little less family oriented and more for adults. The drinks would flow well past midnight until everyone had either paired up or gone home.
The New Year's party had been responsible for more than one engagement with many more hookups and relationships. More than anything else seen before it. When wedding announcements came out there were a lot that read that they met at one of the famous Potter parties.
Time Skip: Christmas Party
When Christmas finally came the morning was spent giving gifts between the family while the afternoon to night was spent partying. Harry had gone out for all of his children. Even Salem had close to twenty gifts under the tree. It was clear to the harem and Zelda that he was trying to make up for the eleven years he missed.
All of the children opened their gifts like animals and were all happy with them. The girls received expensive clothes, shoes along with exotic treats from Japan and America. When Harry had traveled on some business trips to expand the Weasley and sex store businesses he picked up local treats knowing his kids would love to try sweets from around the world.
Madeline, James, Charles, Edgar and Salem all received the newest Firebolt 7 brooms. They were considerably faster than his old but favorite Firebolt 1. It was an argument with his girls on buying something that dangerous but he won out saying if his kids wanted to be the best they had to have the best. This was what his children wanted to do and he was going to give them every tool he could for them to succeed.
The kids were then told they could play with them when the gift giving was over. The children sat there grumpy; they had to wait as the rest of the gifts were handed out. The brooms never left their hands ready to jump up and run to the pitch the moment the last gift was opened. The black polished wood called to them knowing this broom could do close to two hundred miles per hour.
For the younger children like Selene, Leon, Apolline as well as Remus's daughter Lily they all received magical toys on top of the sweets. Sadly they were too young for wands or brooms. There were even a few books as well to keep them sharp for when they began school. All of their kids already had a great base which would come in handy when they started school.
The parents had already received progress reports from Hogwarts and all of his children were well above average. Besides Salem who was just average but he was raised a muggle and needed some time to catch up. While on break Harry planned on giving him a few lessons in their dueling room. Underage magic didn't exist on his property which was an added benefit of living with the Minister. Harry planned to teach Salem all the first year spells as well as ones they were going to learn next year. All with maybe a shield and stunner thrown in for good measure.
Salem also had a problem with potions which Narcissa helped by teaching him a few tricks to make brewing easier. Narcissa was usually in the potions room at least once a day making something. With the help from his new dad and step mum's Salem quickly caught up and was able to learn a little more so he could be on the same level as a second year.
Sirius's daughters received plenty of gifts from Harry and his harem as well as a few gifts from the Veela reservation. All of the Veela children received a little care package from the Veela Queen which included the softest cashmere scarves along with necklaces with the Queen's royal seal.
Harry was given a heads up about the gifts and gave his daughters that weren't Veela, necklaces of their own. Selene and Megara received beautiful necklaces of their own. All of his girls seemed to love their necklaces. It first started with Fleur and her special Fleur de Lis necklace he had personally made courtesy of Desiree. That then led to more over the years and now his daughters seemed to have the same love for jewelry as their mothers. 'I wonder how much I spent on jewelry over the years?' Harry wondered.
Harry lost count of how many different sets of jewelry he bought for his harem. He usually bought a piece for their birthday then something for Christmas. This year alone he had to have spent close to a couple hundred thousand galleons alone. 'I should ask Griphook one of these days just out of curiosity.'
Once the kids were done with their gifts they ran outside or to their rooms to play with their gifts leaving the adults alone next to the tree. Harry then soon had twenty different gifts in front of him which included gifts from his godfather and Remus.
Sirius had dug through the Black family vault and found an old sword that was from the middle ages. Since Harry's favorite sword was now displayed at Hogwarts and out of his reach this one was all his. Harry wanted to display a sword in the house partly as a reminder of his victory during second year.
Harry wished he could have the Sword of Gryffindor to display in his home but this would do nicely. In his hands was a one handed sword used by a knight if he had to guess. "This is going right on the wall." Thankfully all of the kids were old enough to where it wouldn't be such a danger. If they still had spells of accidental magic then it could have been really dangerous.
Remus's gift was next and it was from both him and Anna. Harry broke open the gift wrapping to find it was a dragon hide bracer for his right arm. While Harry didn't wear his dragon hide vest in public at all time this was the next best thing since he could just use his arm to block a spell if the need arose.
Flashback
In the last decade he had only been attacked in public twice. One was from a drunk Ron in the middle of Diagon Alley which ended with Harry blasting him off his feet and putting him in the hospital. From there Ron received house arrest at the Burrow for three years purely due to pity. If Harry was more vengeful he would have made sure Ron went to Azkaban for longer. He had the power but couldn't be bothered to go through with it.
Then there was Draco who was released from Azkaban and was very close to going back. Harry was out in public with Narcissa in Diagon Alley doing some shopping as she dragged him to clothes fittings. Draco waited until Harry's back was turned before he threw a spell at Harry which could have easily hit his own mother. Harry was able to bat it away in the knick of time thanks to his seeker reflexes. Harry was then about to put an end to the problem forever when Narcissa stopped him. Narcissa put her hands on Harry's arm and silently begged him not to. Tonks was then able to bind Draco in rope in front of the entire Alley.
From there Harry told Draco to leave. He told Draco to leave the country and never return. Harry was out of mercy and this was Draco's last chance to leave with his life. Tonks added insult to injury and said if he didn't leave within the month he would be brought up on charges and go back to Azkaban. He attacked Harry and his own mother in front of a crowd.
Draco cursed but accepted it. He had been disowned but was left Malfoy Manor and a small trust of gold. He lost his name and house but he had enough to start over somewhere new and he could no longer live here. The country was fully behind Harry Potter and he couldn't stand it.
Draco tucked his tail and fled the country to some other magical city but far away from Harry Potter's influence.
Flashback End
The next gifts came from his harem and after the first gift of an explicit nature Sirius and Remus along with their wives got up to go check on their children.
Zelda stayed and had already received her gift which was a beautiful family ring with the Potter seal marking her under his protection. Since she was a muggle she needed people to take her seriously. This would help people identify her as someone to take seriously. It wasn't something to be taken lightly.
While Hermione had done great work for equality muggles were still treated a little less than wizards and witches. They didn't get a vote in the magical world unless they were squibs. That was the best Hermione could do but with this ring Zelda could at least access his vault and be treated with some level of status. The victory was at least people weren't outright as hateful and bigoted as they used to be. It was still progress in her fight for fairness and equality.
The next of Harry's gifts was a book with photos of all of the girls Harry had ever shagged. They had clearly worked with Desiree to compile his best pictures from his old scrap book and together put a five hundred page scrapbook together. Harry flipped through it and saw every sort of photo from back in the girls dorms to their five year anniversary which was the leather anniversary if Luna was to be believed.
The next gift from Tonks was a small book with coupons if one free form change. Harry didn't usually change her form but Tonks had given him this before. He used his last pass a couple months ago so she gave him another book of ten. Now he could tell her any woman and she would change into her. There was no judgement and it could even be done just between the two of them.
Last time Harry had picked Mrs. Greengrass, Amelia, Narcissa, Elizabeth and Rita in their Hogwarts years as well as Bellatrix Lestrange. The last one getting the roughest shag in the world. Tonks nearly had to call it quits after the sixty paddle strikes on the bum before getting the biggest buggering in the world. By the time Tonks was done she was near comatose and had never felt that level of aggression from Harry before. While he was certainly passionate he never hate fucked her like that before. Tonks didn't hate it though and he made it up to her by giving her many more softer orgasms after that whole ordeal. Even the others were shocked by that day in the dungeon but it made Luna all the more ready to be next in line.
Now he had a new book of coupons and the sky was the limit. Tonks had a few suggestions herself that he could use. Most of them were a few of the women seen around their parties. Some of those old men had beautiful trophy wives that she was sure Harry would love to shag. She herself would have loved to shag a few of them, especially the ones who had a stick lodged up their behinds.
Hermione bought a book of sex magic from America and told Harry that she already had a few pages bookmarked. Then there was Fleur and Gabrielle who had a couple pictures of themselves at the nude beach when they were visiting their mother in France. All three Delacour women looked delicious. Then it almost looked like they gave everyone on the beach a show by shagging each other on a towel on the beach. They clearly set up privacy charms and someone was taking the photos or else there would have been a crowd gathering.
Apolline was in the middle of her two daughters before Gabrielle was in the middle as the two older Veela switched positions. Clearly they had a swell time and the last few photos they had convinced a random attractive beach goer to join them. A beautiful brunette who was soon taking all three Veela at once and she couldn't look happier.
Next was Narcissa who took a page from Tonks's book and made Harry a book of sex coupons which included all of the things that she only did for special occasions. There was one where he could treat her like a pet, bind her up tight before shagging her like a slut, buggering her with a massive Abraxen cock, watch her get buggered by a woman of your choice, and the last one was the Harry special.
The Harry special was a sexual act discovered by Luna where all of the girls took a polyjuice potion of Harry and one woman was in bed while there was eleven Harry's to shag her from every direction. Every girl had done it by now and was usually a treat reserved for their birthdays. Narcissa had only done it once thinking it was too much but now she was offering it up at his pleasure. Harry couldn't wait to use these coupons.
Zelda had gotten to know the girls and talked with them enough so she was able to keep up. She knew Tonks could change forms and that there was a wild element to some of their bedroom activities. She always asked to be excused from these and preferred to just be with Harry all natural so to speak.
Harry had finished with his gifts and quite liked everything he received from his girls and promised that they would love his gifts to them.
The harem slowly opened their gifts to find some expensive designer clothes from America as well as some erotic lingerie. Harry had also picked up some items for Zelda redoing her drab old wardrobe for some more sexy items. Over the last couple months he had also redone her breasts to get rid of the sag and make them just as big and perky as some of his other girls. Safe to say she could pull off anything now.
With Narcissa's help they had also gotten her a very sexy dress for the Christmas party that was sure to turn a few heads.
After the gift giving section was over they put the gifts away and called for Dobby to put everything upstairs. There was now so much to do before guests started arriving.
Time Skip
The party was about to start and the guests were arriving in massive numbers. All the parents with children came first. Neville, Hannah and Susan brought their eight year old children through the Floo. Their sons and daughter weren't in Hogwarts yet but were still able to tag along to the party to play with the other children.
Outside they had set up a warm tent for the kids to play and have their own little party while the adults had their fun. Harry's youngest kids Selene, Leon and Apolline were best friends with Neville's children so they grabbed their guests to go play outside.
Next was Madam Rosmerta who arrived a little late but was dressed as a Christmas dream. Her strapless dress was one that pushed up her breasts and had white fur trim that was for sure tickling her skin. The dress also only went to mid thigh which was very daring for a woman her age but one she pulled off like she was in her thirties.
The woman quickly ran to her position at the bar and got to work after whispering into Harry's ear that she wasn't wearing any knickers. Harry struggled not to get hard while he greeted the next guest who walked through.
Eventually the third harem of the wizarding world came through the fireplace. George and Fred with their wives Angelina, Alicia and Katie walked through, all of whom looked happy, with their three, two year old children in their arms. While the girls had left their quidditch careers a little earlier than they expected at nine years but after winning three championships as well as two world cups they were done achieving everything they wanted to. Now they just wanted to be mothers and housewives.
The girls were extremely jealous of Harry's family life and while they loved quidditch nothing felt quite like being a parent. Even winning the highest awards couldn't compete with holding their children in their arms for the first time. They had even timed it so their children were almost triplets being born within two days of each other.
George and Fred never expected that they would have three children. The twins were already scared because the girls were talking about more after the three they already have were grown up a little more. They didn't know how Harry did it. They dread to think of what it would be like with six or possibly even more children.
They even asked their dad for some help wanting to know how he did it but their dad wasn't much help giving all the credit to their mother. The twins were still a little sour about Ron and Percy to the point they didn't think she would be a good example of how to deal with that many children. Their mother ruined two children by coddling so most of their questions were directed at Harry.
Harry greeted them and had one of his girls lead them to the tent out back with the other kids. While the twins' children were young there were going to be more kids coming that were their age.
After the war there was a baby boom and now all of his old friends were having kids. Even Ginny had found a nice bloke and had her first child. They had met on the pro quidditch circuit and fell in love before getting married within a couple years of dating. All before having a wonderful ten month old baby boy.
Then there was Padma and Parvati who were coming to the party all the way from India. After school they were married off to a noble but one they had a say in after a rigorous physical examination of their suitors. Once they found the one they both liked they gave their parents the okay and were happily married. Now both had toddlers and always showed up to Harry's Christmas parties. Partly because he spoiled his guests besides their friendship with the Harry. The gift bags were amazing and since they had shared his bed before Harry always threw in a little extra. The other part was because it was great to see all of their old friends.
Padma and Parvati left with an expensive goodie bag and the kids walked away with their own presents on top of all the sweets they could eat. It was also good for them to socialize with other magical children from England. While they lived in India now they vowed that their children would go to Hogwarts. The Patil's had amazing memories from Hogwarts and wanted their children to have the same experience. At least the ones that didn't involve being on their backs so much.
Soon Rita Skeeter came through the Floo with a friend of hers who was young and hailed as the next Rita Skeeter. Rita was training her eventual replacement that was going to be the next great reporter of the next decade or so when she retired.
Rita gave Harry a kiss on both cheeks before handing him her own little gift. She whispered what it was in his ear which was a bunch of very candid photos of herself with some of the sex toys sold at the sex shop shop. Mostly of the new additions she had yet to try. The pictures also included her new protege who she taught the ropes to including how to use your body to get all the best stories.
While it wasn't something she had done in a while it didn't mean it didn't help when she was younger. Rita made sure the girl understood how important this job was and what these big scoops would do for your career when just starting out. Rita had already given the girl a few juicy stories to grab the attention of the bosses at the Prophet.
Harry shrunk the gift down to pocket it before he greeted the rest of his guests.
Sabrina eventually came through as well with her date Colin Creevey. The two had been dating since the Hallows' Eve party and it was going well from all accounts. Zelda was happy her daughter found someone. From all accounts, Harry and the people who grew up with Colin said he was a nice young man.
By now Sabrina had even moved into Colin's flat and the two were very happy together. Sabrina had even started helping Colin by developing his pictures for him. While they were still in the honeymoon phase the two seemed to work very well together despite Sabrina being over five years older than him.
Once all five hundred guests arrived the party was underway as Harry made the rounds to talk to everyone. He also hit the dance floor with all of his girls. Hermione also made the rounds around the room making connections because this year was when she was going to make her push for Minister as Amelia announced her retirement.
Harry was endlessly proud of Hermione who had already accomplished more in a decade than most politicians did in their entire life. Every law passed since Voldemort's fall had her fingerprints all over it. She had made friends with everyone powerful and small alike. Besides a few dark family holdouts there was no doubting she was going to win a majority of the vote.
The music switched between swing and classical and the drinks started to flow as everyone danced to the music. Everyone was in good spirits as they were every year since Voldemort had been kicked through the veil.
Harry had spent a few dances on the dance floors with his harem and a few old friends. He had danced with Padma and Parvati in addition to Lavender, Romilda and Ginny.
Lavender and Romilda hadn't found men yet who could keep up with them. The two were very sexually adventurous even spending a lot of time together. Sadly most of the good men had been taken so it left them dating a lot of professional quidditch players trying to find the right partners.
Although Lavender was starting to spend more time at The Three Broomsticks with Madam Rosmerta. The two had become very friendly and Lavender had even started bartending on the few days where Madam Rosmerta needed a day off.
Over the course of the night Harry and most of his harem had a permanent smile on their faces but he had noticed Narcissa didn't. Her frown was a surprise because she normally only had a frown when things weren't going to plan. Walking over to Narcissa he saw her refill her champagne glass for what he was guessing wasn't the first time. "Everything okay baby?"
Narcissa shook her head as she downed her fifth glass of champagne. She then set the drink down before pulling a piece of parchment from her cleavage. Taking the letter Harry opened it to see it was from Draco.
You are not my mother.
Was all it read. Draco had gotten released from Azkaban a while ago and tried to reclaim the Malfoy seats but was denied. Then attacked Harry in the streets before being forced to flee the country.
It was clear Narcissa tried to wish him a Merry Christmas and possibly sent him a gift. Draco then decided to hurt his mum by sending her something he knew would devastate her. "Cissy he isn't going to change. I know you want your son back but he isn't that little boy anymore. Even if he was, would you trust him around our children?" He wanted her to think logically but she was still his mother.
Narcissa shook her head, "I know. I just feel like a failure." She felt like a bad mother for letting her first child fall so far. Even though she had a perfect daughter now Draco was haunting her. It was making her have doubts about raising Megara.
Harry hugged Narcissa, "You are a great mother. It's Lucius who wasn't a good father. If you were a single mother Draco wouldn't have turned out the way he did. Our children all adore you and love you like their own mum. Don't let Draco ruin our Christmas. Just look around." Harry waved his arm to the party so she could see all the people having fun and enjoying her party. "You put so much work into the party just enjoy it. Let's get you some more drinks and we can dance together. That always puts you in a better mood." While dancing wasn't his favorite thing, if it could make his girls happy he would do it with a smile on his face.
Narcissa felt her lips get tugged upwards in a smile as her boyfriend always knew how to cheer her up. He was right, she was a good mum. It was Lucius who wasn't a good father. It was that blonde prick's fault Draco turned out the way he did. Following Harry she was dragged to the bar for another flute of champagne before hitting the dance floor with Harry.
Time Skip
The party dragged on past midnight before people started to go home and by this time all the children were asleep. The guest floor was filled up with guests who were too drunk to make it home. Also by some who just wanted to stay the night with a new friend. Harry had to stay up to wish everyone a goodbye and to hand out the gift bags to his guests.
When Harry finally made it to bed with his harem he was dead tired and could just use a little relaxation. He had danced with all of his girlfriends and wives before engaging in hours of small talk.
Laying naked on the big silk bed Harry's cock was rock hard as each of his girlfriends and wives slipped out of their clothes. Of course then there was Madam Rosmerta who has yet to be "paid" for the evening.
Harry just gripped his cock and gave it a small shake which was enough for Elizabeth to get between his legs. Having shagged Harry when he was tired before she knew that a lot of the work would fall on her shoulders. Not to say that was a bad thing even with her doing all of the work she could milk out a few climaxes.
Elizabeth had all of Harry's girls watching as she became face level with the famous cock they all enjoyed. Without hesitation she dragged her tongue from the base to the tip and brought his throbbing tip into her mouth for a few hard sucks.
Harry just moaned at the excellent start to this blowjob. His hands shot to Elizabeth's blonde hair. "Hard. Suck nice and hard just like that." He needed to feel her mouth work overtime right now. Her cheeks hollowed out nice and deep as she followed his direction.
Elizabeth felt him push her down and she kept going until he was pressing against her throat. Bringing her head back up she gave him big full sucks as her hand slowly got involved. Both hands actually as one cupped his big bollocks and the other went up and down his saliva slick shaft.
Desiree and Fleur were on either side of their husband and were massaging his chest as this woman blew their husband. Fleur even whispered in her husband's ear to fuck the bartenders mouth for her.
Narcissa wanted to watch the show but Luna knew she was still a little sad so she decided to cheer the woman up with her tongue. Despite her size Luna was easily able to push the much taller statuesque woman down on the bed before throwing Narcissa's legs on her shoulders.
Amelia was also in the same position as Narcissa only that it was Gabrielle who was between her legs eating at her pussy. Amelia was glad her tenure as Minister was ending but now that she was going to be spending more time at home. She shuddered at the thought of her being shagged like this every second of the day.
Elizabeth slowly worked Harry up to the point of climax and felt his cock throbbing with need before he exploded. He came into her mouth like the cum hose he was. It took her best and biggest gulps to make sure she didn't spill a drop of this precious gift. Her long life of chugging bar drinks always paid off when she was in bed with Harry.
Desiree reached under her husband to cup his balls to make sure he gave their personal bartender everything he had. Both hers and Madam Rosmerta's hands squeezed him and milked everything he had into Elizabeth's mouth. "Make sure you give her everything, husband." Desiree knew the woman wanted every drop as well as Harry who wanted to give her every drop.
Harry groaned as the women in this bed worked against him. Grabbing Desiree's arm he used his ring and gave his wife a giant orgasm to keep her satisfied while he worked on Elizabeth.
Desiree screamed as the Veela ring made her cum. With no foreplay the climax was sudden and made her body seize with pleasure. Fleur saw the tan woman get a climax and quickly asked, "Me next husband." Fleur could use a quick orgasm to start the night out.
Harry reached over and used the ring on Fleur making his Veela wife shudder and roll away as she kept rubbing her clit. Without anything more weighing him down he pulled Elizabeth Rosmerta up until her wet pussy was rubbing the underside of his cock. "Ready for your payment?" He was so happy to see he had this effect on the still stunning older woman.
Elizabeth nodded, "Yes please." She didn't need to say anything more before she felt him push her down on that magical cock of his. Within seconds she felt his massive length and girth impale her pussy. It impaled her deep and to the point his cock head slammed against her cervix making her legs shake. His hands also sank into her pillowy behind as he started to move her up and down his cock like he had done to countless others. He knew she didn't need much help since she was an experienced cock rider but he just wanted an excuse to feel her body in his hands.
The rest of the girls in bed slowly broke out the toys while Harry was filling his favorite bar slut with cock. The others decided to have their own fun. Daphne had jumped on top of Fleur from behind sliding into the Veela from behind. Daphne didn't give the Veela a gentle thrust in her honeypot, instead took a plunge into her perfectly sculpted bum. From there Desiree also joined in behind Daphne ready to create one of their famous daisy chains.
Desiree thought it was only fair if Daphne was getting some ass so should she so Desiree strapped on a toy and roughly thrust into Daphne's bum same as Fleur. Daphne let out a noise of surprise as she tried to turn around to see who roughly took her bum but couldn't help herself from thrusting forward. In the middle Daphne moaned as she pushed forward and backwards. Thrusting and receiving cock in her tight ass. "I wasn't ready." Daphne sulked while Fleur was moaning her heart out. For Fleur she was enjoying Daphne and this mystery person's thrusts. They were hard and really tested her strength on all fours.
Desiree chuckled and pulled Daphne's hair back before increasing her tempo inside Daphne. "Come on, my sweet Slytherin don't lie to me. I know you love this kind of treatment." Desiree then brought a hand down on Daphne's jiggling backside.
That made Daphne cry out as the spank went right to her clit in addition to the feeling of Fleur's perfect ass clenching around her fake cock. "I'm cumming!" Daphne screamed out. She couldn't hold on because both feelings were too good. She was a sucker for this position since the first time doing this in that tucked away classroom back at Hogwarts.
Fleur agreed and cried out the same thing as her bum finally came as Daphne hilted herself inside of her bum with the biggest thrust of the night. Meanwhile Desiree was only half way there and pushed both girls down until the two were laying flat on top of one another while she was thrusting down into them. Desiree pounded Daphne's backside like she or Harry has done countless times.
Hermione was still feeling a rush from the party and was in a mood to dominate. Strapping on a toy she found and pushed Astoria down on the bed before sliding into the youngest Greengrass as Astoria wrapped her ankles behind her own head. Astoria knew better as a pet so she presented her waiting holes to Hermione so she could pick where she wanted to put her massive fake cock. Hermione wasn't the anal fiend some of the others were so she effortlessly slid into Astoria's juicy pussy making a loud squelching noise. It was clear the girl was wet, if anything she was so wet the whole bed could hear as Hermione thrust inside of her. Hermione then got to work pounding the pet as hard as she could.
The pets in the harem were now very used to being used as relief tools. Hermione didn't think she would ever use another woman like this but she had to admit these girls came in handy when she had a rough day at the office or if she was just in a mood. Harry's penchant for using sex to unwind had rubbed off on her, nothing felt better than a few orgasms to set her right. While she had the other two Astoria was her favorite at least when it came to a normal shag. Luna was still the queen if she wanted to go crazy. Luna was there for those special times where she even broke out the creature strapons and she wouldn't stop until Luna nearly passed out. The first time the harem had seen Hermione that sexually frustrated even inspired a round of applause in the dungeon. Then there was Gabrielle who had advantages of her own but she just didn't have the connection she had with the others. Hermione loved them all just in their own special way.
Tonks was the only one left out in the cold so to speak. Getting behind Madam Rosmerta she slowly changed into an exact copy of Harry himself cock and all before pressing a replica of that cock to Madam Rosmerta's spread cheeks. Harry had seen Tonks change into him and decided to let her join in on paying the bartender. Smiling wide he spread Madam Rosmerta's cheeks revealing her asshole to Tonks to fuck.
Elizabeth felt another cock pressing at her bum and looked behind her to see who it was only to find a second Harry looking back at her. "Wha-"
Tonks smiled as Harry, "Don't you think two Harry's are better than one." Tonks said that as she pushed every inch of Harry's glorious cock into Madam Rosmerta who was still a tight little vixen. "Oh Elizabeth you feel perfect when there is another cock in you." Tonks had learned this trick a year into their marriage and it came in handy more than a few times. In fact she was upset she never thought of it before that magical day.
Elizabeth moaned as she felt a mirroring cock inside of her thrusting in and out pressing against each other. "Too much!" Elizabeth nearly fell forward unable to hold herself up anymore but Tonks grabbed her arms and held her up as the two roughly fucked her. The two increased their speed so Elizabeth's skin was slapping off the two Harry's as they used her as their own personal cock sleeve. Elizabeth had been double penetrated before but this felt so intense. 'Maybe my age is getting to me. Ten years ago I think I could even take one more.'
Harry saw his chance to reach up and grab Elizabeth's big tits and tweaked her nipples a little to make Elizabeth let out her famous little whine. "I love these tits Elizabeth." Madam Rosmerta's tits were so sensitive even after all of these years.
Tonks agreed with her husband, "I can feel her bum tightening up when you pinch her nipples. It's the same as Amelia and Narcissa." She then felt the results of Harry pinching them again. "Oh shit I'm going to cum soon." Tonks said as she started to move her hips faster. She didn't expect to cum so quickly since it had only been a couple minutes but Madam Rosmerta felt heavenly as she was double stuffed with cock. She felt Harry on the other side massaging the underside of her own cock.
Elizabeth let out another whine as she felt her climax build as well as a big analgasm. The two worked well together seamlessly sharing the same woman. Clearly they had done this numerous times in the past. "Harry fuck me harder damnit." She could go harder and she didn't want to hold back.
The real Harry listened and started to buck his tired hips harder and faster into the slutty bartender. "I can feel you're close and so am I. Fuck I can't wait to fill you up and give you your payment."
Elizabeth moaned, "Just a little more." Elizabeth said as she edged closer and closer. Before she knew it the two Harry's pushed her over the edge and she had done the same to them as she felt two cumshots fill her holes. With Harry she felt the
a giant cumshot fill her naughty cunt. While Tonks came the normal male amount in her bowels. Sadly Tonks couldn't match the famous Harry sized load which was a shame because a bum like Elizabeth's deserved to be filled to the brim.
Tonks pulled out of Elizabeth with a groan and shifted back to her regular form. She was more tired than she thought because just one shag and she was done. Dripping sweat and tired from holding that form for that wild anal ride. After partying all night she needed a rest.
Harry felt the same and could feel his body a little sluggish from the booze and energy drain from the party. With a final grunt he pushed Elizabeth off of his cock but his cock was still full and ready to go. Sometimes it was a burden how much his cock had a mind of its own.
Elizabeth moaned as she felt the dual cumshots leak from her wildly gaped holes. "That was worth wearing those heels." Narcissa's uniform choice also came with very expensive heels but were very uncomfortable for working on her feet. Right now all the pain was forgotten after those amazing climaxes.
Tonks was tired but saw her chance to get Harry to use her gift. "Come on Harry, use a coupon. Tell me who you want me to turn into." Tonks said as she nuzzled her face against his honey and cum covered cock.
Harry gave her a sigh and looked around to the others in bed. "I don't know but if we are going to do this you better be ready for the fuck of your life."
Fleur managed to get away from Daphne who had just finished making the Veela cum for the second time with the strapon. "Can you turn her into my mum?" Fleur saw her mum tonight at the party and she had been wearing an amazing winter dress. She knew Harry was wound up looking at her mothers curvaceous body.
Harry smiled at Fleur's suggestion because Apolline had joined them in his bed and dungeon more than a few times. Apolline was very beloved even between all of his girls. Even after he was done all of the girls had their turns with Fleur and Gabrielle's mum. Like always the harem shared and that included women like Narcissa and Amelia. Narcissa being the most vocal one on how she differed from her daughters.
Tonks changed into the older Veela regal mother and was quickly pulled into Harry's lap after he used his shape shifting ability as well. "Oh fuck!" It was all Apolline was able to get out before she felt Harry make himself a second cock and stuff both of them in either of her holes. Even when she wasn't in another woman's form it was hard to take this treatment. "Oh Harry, my daughter's are so lucky to have you." Tonks said acting as the real Apolline would. The real Apolline had taken his double cocks and more when she visited them years ago.
Fleur and Gabrielle were mesmerized watching Tonks in their mums form moving her hips up and down on Harry's dual cocks. "You are such a whore mother. You love Harry's cock even when they are in both of your holes. Now I know where we get it from." Gabrielle said. Gabrielle and Fleur had both taken every form of Harry's cock both loving every second of it.
Fleur added, "I am going to get pictures of this so you always remember what a slut you are." Fleur planned to use Desiree to take the pictures from their memory and then send them to her mother. She was sure her mother would enjoy her Christmas gift of seeing Harry enjoy his. While her mother was now very happy with their father it would be a nice little treat.
Harry knew his girls loved to tease but Tonks had nailed Apolline and her Veela tight holes made it hard to concentrate on anything else. She was just so tight and now he had two cocks that she was clamping down on. Reaching around past "Apolline's" hips he dug his fingers into her bum before reaching back and giving it a little swat.
Apolline shuddered when she felt him smack her bum. She had used this form another time and the Delacour matriarch seemed to have a weakness for her bum. Harry had shagged it enough to know that just the spanks and cocks alone would make her cum. 'Two cocks and a spanking is going to make me pass out.' Tonks thought as her mind went fuzzy.
Harry was now slamming his hips off the bed as he also slammed "Apolline" down. From the way her eyes and tongue were rolling around he was sure she was close to her limit. "I'm so close, Apolline. I'm going to cum inside you in front of your daughters. They are going to watch their mother get filled up like a useless cum slut." Harry had found both of the Veela sisters liked to hear their mother get talked down to as if she was a cheap prostitute. They even loved it when Harry would mark their mother with a cum shot to the face. In addition to slapping their mother with his large cock until her eyes watered.
Fleur agreed with her husband and reached over to kiss him on the cheek as her hand went lower to rub her fake mother's clit. "That's it husband cum in my whore of a mother. Harry, she is such a whore for your cock." Fleur knew it was Tonks but easily fell into the fantasy since Tonks was perfect in her recreation of their mother.
Gabrielle was also free as her partner had joined Amelia and Narcissa on the other side of the bed. "We are such good daughters for sharing our boyfriend with you. We know you need a good fuck and you are lucky our boyfriend likes to fuck your tight ass." Gabrielle said enjoying the power they had graciously letting their mother come into bed with them.
Harry felt the two Veela's allure wash over him as he shagged "Apolline". From the look on her face he could tell she was seconds away from cumming ultra hard and just for fun Harry grabbed one of Apolline's breasts and used his ring to triple her pleasure.
Tonks felt his damned ring force her to cum which pushed her body to cum two more times from the orgasms he had already built. Any self control she had was gone as she lost her ability to hold onto the form as she also felt her husband cum inside if her like a faucet.
Harry and the others saw Tonks change back into herself as she screamed. The woman's hair even flashed through a rainbow of colors unable to focus on her standard purple color. She was an angel of sexual bliss as Harry emptied his balls in both her pussy and tight asshole. "That was worth a coupon." Harry said.
Tonks just rolled off her husband shaking, unable to talk back as she tried to get her brain working again. Gabrielle saw this as her chance to go down and take one of Harry's cocks into her mouth and suck it clean.
Fleur saw her sister move and joined her, taking the cock that was left that was the one that had just been inside of her "mother's" bum. The two Veela licked and sucked every inch of his glorious ten inches without complaint. They even managed to deepthroat both cocks with ease using their natural Veela abilities. All while avoiding headbutting each other.
Harry just laid back letting his girls work while he took stock of what the others were doing in his bed. Narcissa for instance still had Luna's head between her legs licking her no doubt messy pussy. Then there was Hermione who was currently letting Astoria have her revenge by letting the pet shag her for a change. Desiree was the only one alone and she looked well fucked because she prowled over to him before sitting on his face. Muffled sounds came out as she used her bum to muffle any protests.
Harry just accepted his fate and dug his tongue into Desiree's pink and beautiful cunt. He didn't waste time in shoving his tongue as deep as it would go before vibrating his tongue. Of course that made the ex-genie let out a scream and no doubt earned a few jealous looks from the others.
Desiree was very much enjoying feeling Harry's magical tongue inside of her. While their sex life died down for a little while after the first batch of children they made sure to keep the sex alive by only using their mouths. The girls would blow him in the morning and he would repay it throughout the day or at night. It was safe to say that was a major success. At least until they were back to being able to shag as they did before their children. "Oh husband, your tongue is amazing. Keep flicking my clit and make me cum before moving onto my asshole."
Harry heard Desiree's commands knowing that he would be soon buggering Desiree if she wanted a little tongue lube first. Reaching up from the Veela's heads he grabbed fistfuls of Desiree's bum. It was so soft and easily in the top three bums in the harem. While he loved all of his harem members he did have a few favorites when it came to certain sexual acts.
Gabrielle and Fleur were disappointed they no longer had Harry's hands on the back of their head pushing them down but had an idea. "You want to share him again?" Fleur asked.
Gabrielle nodded having done this before. She was having flashbacks to one of the numerous times she had been shagged by Harry at the same time as her sister. It was usually when the two of them were laying on each other on a table or something waist level as Harry used his dual cocks on their pussies.
Soon the two Veela sisters mounted their boyfriend slash husband face to face. With one plunge they both dropped down to find their bodies full in a way only Harry could do. With his cock they never felt empty or unsatisfied. There was nothing better than feeling him inside of them.
Fleur couldn't get over how good her sister looked when taking cock. Over the years her sister had matured into the perfect little cock slut she was born to be. Leaning forward she kissed her sister on the lips as the two of them moved up and down. The two also felt their husband slash boyfriend thrust up into them trying to burrow his cock deeper inside of them.
Gabrielle loved the kisses Fleur gave her because they felt full of love and almost like Harry's. The two of them had only grown closer since joining this harem. While there were fights when they were children about sharing, since joining this harem they didn't have any fights over jealousy reasons. They both knew Harry loved them equally, not favoring one of them over the other. Even though Fleur was his wife and Gabrielle was a pet it didn't feel unequal like he loved one more than the other. Whenever they needed it if they asked they would get their slice of his body.
Harry was moaning into Desiree's big bum which was now nearly suffocating him as his tongue was vibrating the first inch inside of her. Feeling her tight asshole around his tongue he couldn't wait to stick his cock in it. That mixed with the feeling of being balls deep inside two Veela at the same time was perfect in every sense of the word.
Desiree had cum once already and was going to cum one or two more times while she waited for the Veela to finish up their Christmas gift. Harry's cock was the gift that kept giving everyday of the year but for Christmas it was a special. Over the years they had plenty of special private Christmas orgies that ended in every sort of way. From being covered in cum or fucked so good they had to be dragged out of bed the next day.
Desiree remembered the sixth Christmas in this house and on Christmas Eve they wore some costumes to bed. Harry then shagged them well into Christmas morning and all of them were dead on their feet when the kids woke them up to open presents. While the children couldn't get in their room it didn't stop them from trying to break their door down. That day the girls had a little bit of a limp not like the kids noticed when they had presents they were eager to open.
Fleur and Gabrielle soon finished with Harry and after their first climax they found if they got closer to one another their clits could rub against each other which led to their second round of climaxes. That was when Harry couldn't hold on any longer and finished inside of them. Their searing tightness was too much when they came. He was unable to hold back as his bollocks pumped out another big load for the Veela sisters.
As the two Veela felt the cum enter their wombs both of them thought about having another child. Both feeling the need to get bred but everyone had agreed they had enough children. At least they had grandchildren to look forward to.
Soon after having their wombs full of spunk the two Veela sisters hopped off of Harry's dual headed snake. That was when Desiree pounced and hovered above Harry's cocks as she pushed them together.
Harry inhaled some much needed air as he watched what Desiree was about to do. It was one of her special presents she broke out for special occasions. Lowering her hips Desiree pressed both of his thick tips to press against her very elastic asshole. With a small push she let both heads pop into her bum as she kept dropping lower and lower.
The women on the bed watching were always in awe. Elizabeth however had never seen the magic of Desiree getting two cocks in the bum. She almost wanted to ask a question but was distracted by her fingers which were rubbing herself raw watching.
Desiree finally had her whole bum in her husband's lap and felt both ten inch monsters stretch her ass out like only he could. With two cocks he was just a little wider than the Abraxen cock. "Merry Christmas master."
Harry bucked up when she called him master. While she had stopped calling him that in recent years she sometimes broke it out in moments like these. "Are you trying to get me to cum early?"
Desiree giggled, "I wouldn't dream of it master. Maybe I was just hoping you would be overcome with lust and fuck me like you used to." She was reminded of the times they shared in the Room of Requirement when she was first bound to him.
Harry growled remembering those days and brought Desiree up and slammed her down hard before repeating it as hard and brutal as possible. "If that's what you want." He saw Desiree's eyes change to that of the genie he remembered. The same genie that would convince him to shag her every chance he could.
Desiree screamed in pleasure, "I want it!" She screamed so loud that if there weren't permanent privacy charms on the door and walls everyone in the palace would have heard that.
While Harry shagged Desiree the other girls had soon finished up with their sexual exploits. There were only a few girls left who wanted their piece of Harry. Narcissa and Amelia were the main two while the others had been or shagged enough. While Daphne didn't get a shag from her husband she had plenty of Fleur and the others.
Elizabeth had also had more than her fair share and was lucky enough to have a girl clean up the mess Harry made before she was shagged by Tonks. She had also shagged Luna which wasn't the first time she had been inside of that little vixen. Elizabeth couldn't believe how that little girl took that kind of punishment because the others kept cheering her on to thrust harder and harder which made Luna moan louder and louder.
The entire bed full of women watched as Desiree put on a show by showing what was possible when you were a total cock hungry monster. While Hermione never could imagine doing that others like Luna, Tonks and Fleur had done double anal before. All enjoyed giving Harry that gift on the rare occasion.
Soon the pleasure became too much for Harry and Desiree. For Desiree her incoming anal orgasm was going to make her explode. As always Harry knew just the right angle to hit so he was even touching sensitive spots through her pussy. Then there was the fact he was slowly dragging his fingers around her clit slowly and teasingly. It was all too much. "I'm gonna cum!" Desiree screamed.
Harry was right there with his beautiful genie turned wife. "Me too. Get ready. I'm going to fill this bum to the limit." With another few thrusts Harry felt the dam break as his balls pumped two big loads of spunk right into Desiree's tight asshole.
Desiree felt his giant ropes of hot cum race inside of her. She couldn't hold back her climax and soon let out a scream as her body gave out. Crumpling on top of her husband she just laid on him as he continued to fill her to the brim.
Harry finally finished cumming inside of Desiree and saw Amelia and Narcissa patiently waiting for their chance with him. Rubbing Desiree's head he whispered, "Other girls want a turn."
Desiree didn't want to move but turned to look to see Amelia and Narcissa. "You two are lucky I love you." With a grunt Desiree pulled herself off of the two magical cocks as she felt a river of spunk start to seep out of her. Before she could reach to grab a wand from the bedside she had two volunteers in Daphne and Luna ready to help her clean up. "Well hello you two."
Harry was happy Desiree rolled off of him, "Which of you two wants me next?"
Amelia raised her hand and said, "Can you go back to just one cock please." While she didn't mind taking two at once from time to time she wasn't in the mood for a stinging asshole in the morning after Christmas.
Harry focused on his dual cocks and shifted back to just one. "Happy?"
Amelia nodded, "Oh yes." With no other words needed to be said she mounted Harry and let him slide right into her wet pussy. She had already been warned up with a shag but now she wanted the magical shag only he could give. "Grip my hips and really give it to me."
Harry knew she wanted a hard shag but had enough of being on his back. Pushing Amelia off of him he soon flipped her over and pushed her face into the bed with her ass trained in the air before thrusting into her snug pussy. "This is what you want. You need me to shag you just right." He knew she liked a hard and fast shag.
Amelia was happy for the switch. "Yes please. Oh this is perfect." She didn't need to wait before she felt him pull out and push back in with a new found vigor. Even though she was getting older her sex drive didn't really go down as much as she thought it would. Harry's sex drive definitely didn't. She didn't know how long they could keep this kind of sex going but she hoped it was for a long time.
Narcissa was watching their pair and she was dying for her turn. She hadn't been that intimate in the last few days while she planned the party some things were off limits. Now it was her turn to get her satisfaction.
Amelia and the others in the room listened as Amelia's big bouncy backside collided with Harry's strong hips as he shagged her harder and harder. Then there were his hands massaging her big cheeks as if they were her tits. "That feels so good honey." Amelia moaned. Harry had used his hands on her body enough to know how she liked her bum played with.
Harry agreed her bum did feel great in his hands. "Amelia I swear your bum has only gotten better with age. It is just so perfect and shaggable." He had even seen a few gossip rags mentioning her bum as well as her tits in her Minister robes. She had even become a sex symbol even though she was the Minister. As did most of his other girls becoming staples of the front page of gossip rags. Every girl wanted to be them from Minister to the wife of Harry Potter. He was clearly the luckiest man on Earth to have her. The others garnered some attention as well and became sex and fashion icons. All of the women in the harem were envied by every woman and girl in the country.
Amelia felt her orgasm quickly rise then spread through her body just as Harry's thumb was circling her asshole which he had a week ago. "Harry I'm-" She was about to say sensitive when his thumb pressed inside of her and she exploded and seized with pleasure. She even felt her pussy juices drip down onto the bed as she came.
Harry felt Amelia cum and didn't stop moving as he readied himself for his next climax. "I'm about halfway there honey so get ready for another by the time I'm done."
Amelia whined because she was going to cum again by then and if she didn't get it he was going to use that ring. That double orgasm was going to be enough to make her pass out. 'I have cum close to five times already. Maybe I really am getting older. I remember our first year and he could make me cum twice that amount and I would still be begging for more.'
Harry just kept thrusting inside Amelia's pussy which was still nice and tight. He even kept popping his thumb in and out of her sensitive hole to feel her clamp down every time he did it. He was getting closer and closer to the end. "I'm almost there, Amelia. Get...ready!" When he said the last word he felt his balls tighten as he exploded inside of the first mother of his child.
Amelia felt her shaky legs give out as she just went flat on the bed taking Harry with her. "I'm cumming, Harry!" Now he was laying flat on her while he drained his cock into her. Amelia had fallen in love with this feeling since their first time together. Genie or not there was nothing more satisfying than a warm load of spunk filling your womb until it couldn't take anymore. Thankfully she came from feeling him fill her womb and she avoided that big ring climax which would have made her pass out.
Harry heard Amelia let out a series of breathless pants before pulling out of her and watching Amelia crawl up the bed until her head was resting on one of the many pillows. Now he was in the middle of the bed waiting for Narcissa to make her move.
Narcissa saw her time was now and crawled to the center of the bed with her boyfriend. "I know I am a little difficult leading up to the big parties but this is your chance to get me back." She didn't mind handing him a little more power over her. She liked it when Harry was a little vengeful towards her body.
Harry smiled and leaned in to kiss Narcissa. She was the mother to his first daughter and one of the many loves of his life. When he broke the kiss he said, "I wouldn't have you any other way, but it's your Christmas too. What do you want?" He wanted to give her a choice in what he did because she did work hard and deserved to have just as much fun as him.
Narcissa smiled one of her sweeter smiles and just bent over and shook her deceptively tight bum. "You can start with your favorite hole before you finish me off the way you did Amelia." He did deserve everything she could give him especially after cheering her up earlier. She felt as if she could take a buggering tonight since it was a special occasion.
Harry loved it when Narcissa let him start off with her bum. Waddling forward on his knees he was soon behind Narcissa and spread her pale cheeks. "It's still as beautiful as it was when I first saw it. Still just as firm, round and I swear just as tight." Gripping the base of his still slick cock he brought it to Narcissa's pink little hole and pushed forward.
Narcissa gasped, feeling him slowly edge into her bum. She had gotten used to it over the years but it still took her breath away because she could feel the love he had for her. While it was a far cry from their first time together in Dumbledore's office she still fell in love with him from that meeting.
All of the other girls watching the show still couldn't believe how beautiful Harry looked when he was shagging any one of his many girls. He looked like a Greek god with his sweaty lean body. He was cut with muscles as he shagged away with all the love in the world. Hermione especially couldn't believe she was here in this bed or in a harem in general but she couldn't be happier with the way things turned out. She had a son who she loved with everything she had and would soon have the best job she could ever hope for. All because of Harry.
Desiree couldn't believe this was the same boy she met all those years ago. The same one she had fallen in love with shockingly fast. With it eventually leading them to them finding her a cure. He freed her with no strings attached and she stayed with him because she couldn't imagine loving another person as much as she loved him. She saw his potential and that his future was one of love and family. Never having a family of her own made her want one more than ever. Now she had a husband and a beautiful son. As well as eleven other children and nine or more other female lovers. Life couldn't be better.
That was the same thought going through everyone else's heads. Daphne had so much fun with her twin boys today before they got to show off to the whole wizarding world. It was safe to say that they had the happiest family ever. She knew they were the envy of everyone male and female alike. Their lives were always in the paper with everyone wanting to know their secrets and every little detail of gossip.
Elizabeth was just happy to still be invited to their bed. Harry said it was payment for her bartending at their parties but she also knew the others trusted her. They approved of Harry having fun with her. It also helped she was up to have fun with all of them. Thankfully New Year's Eve was right around the corner and she would be doing this again very soon. At least next time she planned on being a little more outgoing and enjoying the other girls a little more. Next time maybe she could have some help making one of the other girls into a slut sandwich. She had been made aware of that term when she first started joining them in bed. Seeing a girl in the middle of two other girls wearing strapons and she couldn't wait to do it for the next party.
Narcissa wasn't thinking much of anything besides the amazing feelings coming from her sensitive asshole. "Oh Harry, that is perfect. Bugger me just like that." Narcissa liked it when Harry became a brute while fucking her from behind. It was a guilty pleasure even in her older age. She had come to love it as well as see it happen to the other girls in the harem.
Harry reached his full speed and was now yanking Narcissa's beautiful dark hair with her blonde streak back as he slammed in harder and deeper. He rarely grabbed her hair during lovemaking but he just couldn't resist. "That's it Cissy. You are perfect just like this. Bum in the air letting me bugger you nice and deep. I know you love it. I know you have always loved it even in Dumbledore's office the first time I took this ass."
Narcissa agreed and hissed as his grip on her hair stung in the best possible way. "Always. I have always loved that cock. You have always been the best shag of my life. I would do anything to keep you shagging me forever." After her daughter she thought he would lose interest in her but her pregnancy had also increased her voluptuous curves which made Harry even more insatiable towards all of the beautiful new mothers.
Narcissa was about to say something else but felt Harry erupt inside of her which pushed her into her own climax. "YEESSSS!" She moaned loudly as he also released her hair from his grip. With her face laying on the silk sheets she gasped and panted feeling his warmth spread inside of her.
Harry didn't waste time and flipped Narcissa over onto her back before spreading her legs and putting her into the mating press. His cock slammed into her in a split second as he watched her eyes widen before rolling into the back of her head. He knew her pussy was sensitive before he slammed into it, from the way her pussy was milking him he could tell she just had another mini orgasm. "Let's see how you like this."
Narcissa loved this. She loved this very much and while she contorted with her legs stretched to the limit it was worth it. "Yes fuck me just like that. Don't stop. Please don't stop."
Harry didn't stop and by the time he came she had cum an extra two times. When she felt him explode inside of her filling her womb she saw stars. She even had to be dragged to the pillows and tucked in under the covers by Harry and another helper. She had cum more than enough to make up for the last stress filled week. It made all of her hard work worth it. Harry always made sure her hard work was rewarded in the best way possible.
Harry soon laid in the middle with all of his girls around him including Elizabeth who was going to stick around for the group shower in the morning. If she was lucky she might get an early breakfast before she had to head back to her bar to open it up.
Harry's wives were the ones on either side of him and couldn't be happier with the way tonight turned out. While everyone didn't get a turn he put on a show while the others were able to satisfy each other. Fleur was very happy seeing Harry shag their fake mother in front of them. That was always their biggest fantasy was their mother joining them in bed. While it had happened a few times the two Veela sisters almost wished their mother could be a permanent member of the harem. While they loved their father and knew their mother did as well they were at least happy she could join them from time to time.
The three of them had gotten extraordinarily close since they started sharing the same cock. Although their mother seemed to be happier now that she and their father seemed to reconnect. Her mother stopped joining them in bed after the big reconnection which was something the two sisters didn't push. If their mother was happy with their father then they were happy for them.
Amelia was just happy her time as Minister was coming to an end. She was looking forward to just being a mother and a housewife. She also hoped to catch up on a lot of sex she missed out on while she can. Amelia had wasted a lot of time waiting for Harry and now that she has had him she wanted to get the most out of it. She already had a perfect son and had been shagged countless of times; still she wanted another couple thousand shags before her age finally took its toll on her.
Harry loved his children and his harem with all of his heart. Nearly all of his children were in school and would soon be growing up quicker and quicker until they started their own lives. He hoped they didn't do it as early as him but he just wanted them to be happy. He didn't know if that would include having a harem all their own but he still just wanted them to be happy. He had given them everything with all the love in the world to try and help them have the life he never did.
Thankfully there were no prophecies and no dark lords out there that could ruin his family. His children would grow up as normal kids and start normal lives without Voldemort or sex genies of their own. 'So happy they don't have any of those kinds of dangers.' Harry even went to the Department of Mysteries to check and make sure there were no prophecies made with his children.
Harry even remembered talking to his parents with the resurrection stone when he introduced all of their grandchildren to them. While his parents were happy for him his mother had warned him to make sure they grow up normal and to keep them pure and innocent as long as possible. Harry had taken those words to heart. He knew it must have been a little hard for her to see the way Desiree had come into his life. Desiree changed his life forever in a very drastic way.
Thankfully his children never saw anything more than a kiss on the lips with their mothers and had never walked in on them together. They didn't happen upon their sex dungeon or any of the other sex related things in the house. They were just normal children living their childhoods pure and innocently. They had no idea about anything more than that their parents loved each other.
While he was sure there was some awkwardness due to having so many mums it wasn't anything too bad. Harry and the others just told the children they were lucky to have their father and all these mum's that loved them. All the children got along and loved all the other mum's. There was never a moment where his children questioned if he loved their mum or sibling more than another.
Harry made sure his children grew up loved unlike his own upbringing. Hopefully that would lead to them having healthy relationships of their own. While he set a weird example he had hope for them. He imagined they would all find true love and have families of their own and that would continue on and on. That would be his legacy, the happiest family ever seen in the wizarding world. His vaults were already full and thanks to his business and the previous deposits from past investments his children and grandchildren would never want for anything.
Thinking of the future he couldn't wait to see what they did. Some of his children were already gifted in the art of quidditch while some others could be professional duelists if they kept up training. They were only first years but he could see if he pushed them they could become great. Even his daughters had their own skills and weren't just going to be the standard pureblood housewives. Megara, while the most polite and well mannered, had developed a head for numbers and an interest in business. While she was too young to learn everything she was able to ask all of the questions she wanted.
It was far too early to nail down anything about his youngest children Selene, Christopher, Leon and Apolline; they had all the potential in the world. He nurtured all of their wants and desires to be whatever they wanted. They were all curious and happy children so he had no worries about their future.
Harry's thoughts kept going as he felt his girls slowly drift off to sleep in his arms before he himself fell asleep after a very memorable Christmas. "I love you all." Harry whispered hoping they heard him. He tried to confess his love as much as possible even after big sexual moments like this. Harry really meant it. He loved them more than anything or at least just as much as his children.
End
The next chapter is the epilogue and the last chapter. This one tried to wrap up as much as possible and give an outline for everyone. I tried to wrap up characters like Padma and Parvati. Along with the other harems who had kids like Neville and the twins.
Please comment and review what you liked about this and what you are looking forward to in the epilogue. Feel free to tell me your theories about what will happen in the next chapter. Or what you want to happen.
Chapter 62: Epilogue: Final Chapter
Summary:
The final conclusion of the story. A chapter detailing the life of Harry and everyone in his family.
Chapter Text
Genie 62
For the casting through the whole series. If you want pictures of the models I used a dedicated fan made this for me and the readers to help you visualize it.
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1cjbL6k5QDaV7ktKYmsmrFPsna8MPlZaq/view?usp=sharing
Cast
Desiree: 18 year old Salma Hayek
Luna Lovegood: Blonde Maisie Williams
Hermione Granger: Emma Watson
Ginny Weasley: 18 year old Karen Gillan.
Tonks: Natalie Dormer
Amelia: Christina Hendricks
Rita Skeeter: Rachael Harris
Daphne: Sydney Sweeney
Astoria Kathryn Newton
Fleur: Katherine McNamara
Gabrielle: Kiernan Shipka
Narcissa: Eva Green
Zelda: Beth Broderick
Anna :January Jones {Remus love interest}
Harley: Margot Robbie
Penny: Kaley Cuoco
Septima: Jaimie Alexander
Aurora: Lesley-Ann Brandt
Elizabeth Rosmerta: Hannah Waddingham
Veela Queen: Charlize Theron
Penny: Kaley Cuoco
Harley: Margot Robbie
Apolline: Katheryn Winnick
Children
Luna: Selene
Hermione: Leon
Gabrielle: Apolline
Astoria: Christopher
Sirius: Sara and Holly
Fleur: Madeline
Desiree: James
Narcissa: Megara
Tonks: Charles
Daphne: Harrison and Oliver
Amelia: Edgar
Zelda: Salem
Houses
Slytherin: Harrison, Oliver, Megara
Hufflepuff: Edgar, Salem
Ravenclaw: Sara, Holly
Gryffindor: James, Madeline, Charles.
Quidditch positions
Fleur Madeline chaser
Desiree James beater
Tonks Charles seeker
Daphne Harrison Oliver
Amelia Edgar beater
Start
Years passed since Harry's children started Hogwarts and life had gone on and on. By the time all of his kids had graduated Hogwarts, Harry and his wives had never been happier. They were relieved when Hogwarts was finally over for all their children. The main reason was because when all of his children hit fourth year they got in more and more trouble. Since he also had an over abundance of children it was nearly every other day he was getting letters about one of his many children.
All but Megara, who was the perfect one or that's at least what the other children called her. In all of her Hogwarts career she had never once had a problem where she ended up in trouble. At least besides being caught in a few broom closets that went overlooked because she was a good student otherwise. She had excellent grades and was well liked, despite her icy persona. Teachers gushed about her while making everyone eat out of the palm of her hand.
When seventh year rolled around Megara wasn't even interested in dating. The only thing she cared about was joining the family business. While the sex toys part of the business was kept from her Harry and Narcissa let her into the books. They taught her about all the pies Potter and Malfoy had their fingers in. Narcissa never touched the Malfoy finances, instead letting the goblins manage it until she was ready to hand it over to Megara. Megara needed to learn to do it for herself. While some might call Narcissa crazy for throwing her daughter in the deep end, Megara was able to figure it out and swim on her own.
They thought fifty something businesses would be too much for her to handle. They half expected her to come running to them for help but she never did. Within five years Megara managed to make little changes to increase most companies' production and profits. Those changes averaged close to twenty percent higher profits than the three years before. She attended owner meetings talking with everyone to make her opinions and strongly worded suggestions known. Because of her name she had instant respect which went a long way in her goals. Even men took her seriously partly because they didn't want to upset her father. There was a level of fear people had for her that she took advantage of. But once they realized she was a serious business woman and not just a spoiled rich kid they fell in line.
Other companies noticed her success and word had spread like Fiendfyre. Everyone soon came to her and offered her a stake in their company if she could help them increase efficiency and profits. It helped that she also owned resources and all the supplies these businesses needed to make their products. Megara owned farms for potion ingredients, brewery's needed to stock bars along with part ownership of the press. She used all those things to help her businesses while crushing her competition.
Megara was a hard worker despite her mother's housewife lifestyle. While some might call her mothers lifestyle lazy, Megara had seen her mother hard at work planning parties while keeping a house together. Family was similar to a business so that was Megara's first lesson growing up. It wasn't a knock on her mother, her mother was her hero. Megara was also thankful to her mother for leading her to Slytherin which led to making powerful connections on top of the Potter allies.
Megara was the premier business woman. She was also looked at as a major inspiration for women and young girls in general. Before her there weren't many women in her line of work. Women also weren't taken as seriously as she was when it came to their opinions when it came to business. Safe to say she worked hard to climb to her position at the top of the mountain. Megara had also taken notes from Amelia Bones who had the record for longest tenure as the Minister of the wizarding world. Megara never failed to notice lessons she could take to be a better leader and learn to apply that to an aspect of her business.
Narcissa and Harry were very proud because by the time Megara was twenty five she had made her own fortune with the rest being kicked back into the family vault. Megara wasn't a selfish person, she dominated the business world for the pride and prestige that came with it. Most of the obscene profits went into the family vault to be shared with her siblings and future nieces, nephews with maybe even a child of her own someday.
Megara wasn't a typical greedy person who wanted to hoard wealth, no, she was a different type of animal. No, she wanted to be the best. She wanted everyone's respect, for people to fear her business mind. She wanted her opponents to be scared that she would pounce, deciding to take everything they had. She wanted to be held up as the gold standard in every aspect of business. She craved for young girls to look at her and be inspired to want more for themselves besides being typical housewives.
Narcissa and Harry were very proud but Narcissa was worried about Megara dying alone. While she had no serious boyfriends Narcissa had tried to push her to be a little more open to love. Part of her understood Megara's drive but she didn't want her to be unhappy in the long run. A man and a child were easily some of the biggest joys in the world. Narcissa wouldn't have said that with Lucius but with Harry it was true.
As Narcissa aged she did want grandchildren but she also wanted her daughter to be happy. It was selfish but she didn't push her daughter into anything she didn't want. Megara worked hard and she enjoyed her work which was more than she could ever ask for.
Harry was just proud of all of his children in general but had a special place in his heart for Megara. Part of him worried about when they died if his children and grandchildren would squander their cut of his wealth but it was clear Megara could keep it going. She could be put in charge of the business so they all could split the returns of the profit between themselves for hopefully generations to come.
The children who didn't get into business had other career paths, one of which was professional quidditch. Harry was immensely proud of his children who managed to go pro and that was all of his children who wanted to. When his children set their mind to something they achieved it.
Thanks to his training at a young age and tutoring from real professionals they easily made the transition. From their backyard to the Hogwarts house teams then to the pro circuit. In Hogwarts his children were easily the best players on any team. Because of their names they even were mentioned in the Daily Prophet as future professional players. They were hailed as a must watch for any quidditch fan.
Hogwarts soon opened the seats to the public outside of the press, scouts and parents. They even had to expand the pitch to hold more spectators. Three thousand seats was the perfect amount at a modest price packed the pitch every weekend. The roar of the crowd easily matched that of a professional game.
Hogwarts sold tickets with the funds going directly to the school which helped upgrade the ancient outdated equipment. From textbooks, brooms, potion ingredients, and furniture. It was all covered and improved by the quidditch revenue. It was something Minerva McGonagall was immensely happy about which was a big reason the Potter children didn't get too much punishment for their misbehavior. But that didn't mean they were spared a message home.
That happened during the last year of Minerva McGonagall's tenure as Headmistress before handing it over to Septima Vector. Becoming the new Headmistress Septima used the funds from quidditch to supply and continue upgrading everything in the school. Once renovations were done she even helped give scholarships to the less fortunate students.
Harry and Fleur's daughter Madeline was the star player at the chaser position. She had shattered every record that came before her. Some records even stood for over one hundred years and she broke them with ease. Even her grandfather James's Potter's records were broken. She populated the Hogwarts trophy room with every quidditch record and trophy there was. No one had seen anything like it since Harry came into school and dominated the seeker position.
Some had tried to discredit her because she was a Veela which some considered to have an unfair advantage. She had an allure which could have given her an edge but over time her skill was undeniable. Madeline over time proved it wasn't because she was a Veela that she was successful. Eventually Madeline had garnered attention from all of the top scouts in the league. During her seventh year she had letters coming in everyday asking her to come for a tryout with some even offering her the job without the formality of a try out. Even other countries like Germany and the United States sent her letters to try out for their team.
She was also given plenty of contract offers in the millions of galleons range. That was unheard of for a rookie at that position. Usually the seekers and keepers earned that kind of money but she was an anomaly. Since she was already well off the money didn't interest her as much as it would others. No, much like her sister Megara and her mother, she wanted to be the best.
Madeline decided to go to the Falmouth Falcons because the team was currently being coached by a family friend in Ginny Weasley. Ginny had joined the team out of Hogwarts as a player but her career was done within five years after a few bad breaks in her dominant hand and arm. She could no longer cradle the quaffle or throw it with the same speed the way she used to. Ginny had also become a mother so she naturally fell into coaching.
The Falmouth Falcons hadn't won a championship in over a decade and were now one of the biggest laughing stocks in quidditch. At least next to the Chudley Cannons who still hadn't won a championship in the last couple decades. Longer than she has been alive which was just embarrassing.
Madeline took less gold to go to the Falcons knowing they couldn't afford what the other teams were offering. Madeline went there to win, to show everyone she was the best. She took a dying team and turned them into champions. It was a trait she inherited from her mother who always wanted to prove she was the best. It was a lesson her mother had taught her by telling her the story of her joining the Triwizard tournament. Her mother fought with everything she had to try and become champion. Her father won in the end and that was for the best but if her mother won it would have changed her life in addition to other Veela.
By the end of Madeline's chaser career she was easily considered the best to ever play at her position. She was also the biggest inspiration for Veela and little girls everywhere.
In the past Veela were only allowed to dance on the field for the enjoyment of the fans but she had taken over quidditch by storm. All thanks to Hermione's laws, Veela could now join professional quidditch teams. By the time she left she was one of four Veela playing but the others couldn't come close to her in terms of skill.
James was very similar to Madeline in wanting to be the best. Used to being on the same team as his sister he joined her on the Falcons. He even took less money to do so, matching his sister. While James wanted to play with all of his siblings that would have been essentially cheating. All of them practiced together as children while also being the best players in the school. Together they would have wiped the floor with any other professional team. Instead they had made a pact to try and be competitive by only having two siblings per team.
The two siblings joined the Falcons and together won eleven championships. Three of those in a row during their "reign of terror" as the papers put it. When asked about how they could dominate the league as they have, the two siblings gave credit to their teachers. Madeline gave all the credit to Angelina and even had the former player join her on stage to hold her first championship trophy with her. That was of course along with her father and mother's who also shared the honor with her on stage.
Tonks's son Charles and Amelia's son Edgar joined the Appleby Arrows since their father put his foot down and forbid them from joining the Cannons. Harry still held a childish grudge against Ron and wouldn't give him the satisfaction of his favorite team winning the cup. His children could otherwise join anywhere else even though the Cannons were offering them more gold.
Charles was hailed as the best seeker in the game since his first year and by the time he retired he was considered the greatest of all time. Although some argued Krum was still the greatest. It was a debate that was always heated between quidditch fans. In his career Charles was the highest paid player in history, plus endorsements it was safe to say he didn't need to rely on the Potter fortune forever.
Edgar was on the Arrows with his brother for their entire career and during that time they won nine championships before they retired together. Their team traded with their sister's Falcons. For twenty years their teams were the only ones who won the cup leading to some other teams to get very upset about it. The other teams tried to sign all the best players to try and put together a team of all the best players who weren't named Potter. Sadly none of it worked, the Falcons and Arrows were too far ahead in terms of skill.
Then there were the world cups where it was an absolute bloodbath every four years. The entire England team were mostly Harry Potter's children and they were unbeatable. Not one other country's quidditch team could touch England and two times couldn't even put a score on the board. England would just wipe the floor with the other countries like they were playing a team made up of children.
England won the cup five times in a row which was a record that beat the old record of two times in a row. Those two times in a row was when Angelina Weasley played. She was the captain who led them to those two hard fought victories. The current record of five in a row was led by Madeline as team captain, who only demanded the best. That England team was dubbed the "Dream Team" and considered to be the best quidditch team ever assembled.
Harry and their mothers couldn't be prouder of their children for being so exceptional. None of them expected their children to rise to the level of world champions or to be widely considered to be the best to ever play. All he thought of was his kids just playing for fun on the pitch in the backyard. Maybe even growing up and playing for the glory of their school houses. Who would have thought they would have ended up holding the many championship trophies and that many world cup trophies. Harry was lucky enough to touch every one of his children's hard fought trophies.
However there was a small nagging feeling inside of Harry when he held his children's various league trophies. The egoist part in Harry says it could have been him. He could have been the best seeker. If he really made an effort after school he could have been on stage holding these various gold and silver cups in the air. While he wouldn't have traded his family and life for anything in the world he would sometimes wonder what could have been.
It made Harry a little curious to know what would have happened if he went pro. Would he be one of the best or would he just be above average. Sadly he was too old now to even test that theory but was happy to watch his children live their dreams. He was happy to see them chase the snitch so to speak. His kids easily caught it along with all the acclaim and gold that came with it.
Harry and the family had a hard time traveling from game to game between both of his children's teams. Sometimes they would play at the same time at different points in the country. That was only the beginning because it was even tougher mentally when the teams played against each other. Harry and his girls hated to cheer when their children played against each other. At most they would place small wagers against each other. Most of the time in a sexual context so when they got home after the game they usually ended up in the dungeon to collect.
There was nothing better for Harry and his girls than watching their children compete. It also didn't hurt that the whole crowd was cheering their names. But of course during family get-togethers leading up to a big game it would get a little tense. Mostly when the Arrows were facing the Falcons for the cup. More than once the children would snipe at each other and say things not appropriate for a dinner table much less family.
All of that made Narcissa and Amelia step into their strict mother roles. With some firm words and no nonsense they managed to get the table under control. They returned the children back to the civilized family they were meant to be. Narcissa had to help remind the children that you don't shout or use foul language at the dinner table. Amelia would also threaten to take them upstairs to the dueling room and if they wanted to fight.
All the children knew that was a big threat because learning to duel growing up put them against their father, Amelia and Tonks. While they might have been able to beat Tonks, none of the children could beat their father or Amelia. The two were simply too skilled, they also didn't take it easy on them.
Besides the quidditch stars Harry tried to show the other children just as much affection. He hated for the other children to think he favored their other siblings over them just because they played his favorite game. No, Harry made sure to spend all of his time and resources to help them chase their dreams as well.
In fact Harry and Daphne's twin boys Harrison and Oliver were the ones where Harry had to call in the most favors to help. The two were incredibly book smart, driven and had wanted to get into wand making. Ollivander had died while the twins were at Hogwarts and since Olivander had no children the last of the great wand makers had died out in the UK. There were smaller wand makers in Knockturn Alley but their wands weren't made as well. They were made to be disposable, mostly used for illegal activities. Those disposable wands wouldn't do for new students who needed a wand to get them through school and beyond.
There was a giant hole in the market for a new great wandmaker. Harrison and Oliver wanted to be those wand makers. Harry had a stake in Ollivanders and since Olivander had no children he was able to get ownership over his shop. Harry saved it for his children along with all of Ollivander's notes and tools. Hermione was instrumental as Minister to make that happen under the condition Harrison and Oliver were to be trained as wandmakers to take it over.
Harry let the twins skip their seventh year at Hogwarts so he could ship them to America where they apprenticed under one of the best wand makers in the world. While he could have shipped them to Germany Harry didn't trust Germany due to some of their dark factions. America was the best choice, the Americans were the most innovative when it came to wands. America had started using new materials never before used along with things to reinforce wands so they weren't so brittle. Harry hoped his sons were able to soak everything up and bring it back to the UK.
Within a year and a half the twin boys were back in the UK with connections for new ingredients and the necessary skills to make top quality wands. They had learned about American wand making techniques that worked like magic to help make wands stronger. The last thing you wanted was for your wand to snap and in America it happened at a much lower rate. Safe to say the twins brought a lot of new things back to the UK.
Almost immediately they became the new place for everyone to get their wands. Every future Hogwarts student came to their shop to get their first wands with some people even coming to replace their old wand altogether. The twins even offered a service to take someone's old wand core and put it into a new reinforced wood to match their old one.
The twins decided to leave the name the same since they were carrying on Ollivander's history; it felt like the right thing to do. While the twins didn't make a lot from the first wand sales that didn't mean their other services weren't raking it in. The wand core transfers netted them a juicy profit on top of their custom wand orders from the Aurors. That gave them the freedom to try new things and try to innovate with new combinations and designs of their own. They were also the only place other than the Veela reservation that used Veela hair as a core in their wands. With the explosion of new Veela to the UK there was a huge market for it.
Some Veela hair even came from the Queen herself after Harry negotiated for the Queen's support. The Queen had even visited the shop with many young Veela to get their first wands. It quickly made the news and was a boon for Minister Hermione Granger who now had a strong alliance with France.
That was also the first time Harry had met his daughter who was the new Veela princess to the France reservation. While the girl didn't know he was her father Harry saw she was well taken care of. He could tell immediately she was powerful and smart, everything he could ever want. The Queen had done a great job and while she would tell her daughter eventually the Queen just wanted to see how her daughter would react to her first visit to the world of man. Her daughter had gone through her maturity but the Queen wanted to wait a little longer until her daughter was ready before revealing the secret about her father.
Wandmakers were very rare and their secrets were some of the most secretive. France eventually had the same problem the UK had when their prestigious wandmaker died. The wandmaker had no family to carry on the legacy. The French wandmaker's notes were also nonexistent since he retained all the information in his head. France needed a solution and eventually made the trips to the UK for all of their wand needs.
With the death of the French wand market, Hermione as Minister allowed the French to Floo into Diagon Alley. Allowing the French to shop for wands as well as anything else they might need. Of course it worked both ways and without any extra paperwork or visas. The move had increased increased the gold spent in both places.
Megara couldn't have been happier with the move and the gold it poured into her businesses. While Diagon Alley was now a two way street, Megara went to the French magical high street. Megara then started to spread her business empire across borders. Word of her success had made it across the borders quickly, she soon had a line of businesses wanting to do business with her.
Harry's other children had skills and special skills of their own. Luna's daughter Selene for instance was a seer. She had made many prophecies at the age of thirteen and by the time she graduated she was offered the position of Divination professor. Selene accepted the job with her only goal to become a professor. There was nothing else she was interested in. Selene seemed to know since first year that's what she wanted to do.
Zelda and Harry's son Salem had ventured in his own business. Since he was half muggle he had a hard time adapting to the wizarding world. Some things he didn't understand and over time they became annoyances. He didn't understand why owls were the only way to communicate besides the floo. Sticking your head into the fireplace on your hands and knees was beyond frustrating.
Salem had vented that frustration around Sirius one day and that's when Sirius showed him the Marauder's enchanted mirrors. It soon led to a million questions which made Salem realize what he wanted to do. He was going to bring muggle ideas to the wizarding world.
When Salem was growing up as a muggle everyone had cell phones. Now he planned to make that concept somehow work in the wizarding world. His last two years of Hogwarts he spent most of his time in the library learning enchanting and ancient runes. Those were crucial if he wanted to develop his own products for his business.
Salem had also given up on quidditch, while he was decent on a broom; he would rather do something more worthwhile with his time. Salem knew going pro wasn't in the cards for him. He lacked that special spark that made his siblings so lethal on the pitch. So he focused on paving his own way.
During his seventh year Salem was in the library with a prototype of what he wanted the wizard cellphone to be. It was a mirror-like device in a metal case like a girl's compact but more of a rectangle for a bigger and better picture.
He was unaware of everyone else in the library, eventually grabbing the attention of a passing muggleborn. She was a sixth year student who was considered one of the more attractive girls in her year. She watched Salem work and saw how he had a drive and wasn't distracted like every other boy in this school trying to get under girl's skirts. It was rare and showed that he was someone who could possibly like her for more than what she had under her knickers.
The girl eventually introduced herself to Salem and thanks to instructions from his step mums he offered her a seat. From there the two struck up a conversation before they were so lost in talking about what he was doing. He learned her name was Kate and that she was a muggleborn. The two then talked about how inefficient the wizarding world was and how Salem wanted to fix it.
Kate was so taken by Salem's professional attitude she wanted to help. The two soon started to work together creating their version of a wizard phone. She had some ideas on the case and ways it could appeal to both men and women. Salem's prototype was a plain tin case and wouldn't be appealing for anyone.
Kate had drawn plans for more expensive cases or different sized and shaped mirrors for more of a selection. Salem was so singularly focused he didn't realize that all of those things would help his future business. It would have been stupid to open a store to only sell one thing. So Salem and Kate went to work even finding an abandoned classroom to begin production so they had a stock of them. All so they could go into business as soon as possible. While Salem took control of the enchanting and runes, Kate took over the design aspect.
Once the school year was over Salem was ready to start his business. Kate had even dropped out to help him. While her parents weren't exactly happy, it helped she was working. Thanks to his dad's gold Salem was able to open a small shop on Diagon Alley. Their "phone" began selling right away and the full page ads in the paper didn't hurt either.
Their first customer was Megara, his half sister, who put an order for a hundred of them so she could give them to all of her business partners. Of course the whole family had also gotten one so they could all keep in contact.
Salem had also moved out of the massive Potter estate to get a flat with Kate in walking distance of his shop. While his mother was sad he moved out Salem was happy she lived a comfortable life. He saw his mum struggle a lot growing up but now she had everything she ever wanted thanks to his father. Salem remembered growing up and money being tight but now his mum didn't need to worry about it. Salem's father treated his mum like a queen making sure she wanted for nothing.
Salem's mothers were also happy to be able to call their children whenever they wanted. Once the kids were out on their own the house started to feel a little empty and the girls felt a little blue. Narcissa would have been a complete wreck if she didn't manage to convince Megara and some of the others to live with them. Building another couple guest houses on their property she made one nicer than the others. The more extravagant house appealed to her daughter, so her master plan of keeping her daughter close had worked.
Minister Hermione Granger thought Salem was a genius. If Hermione didn't get into politics that's what she would have done adapting muggle technology for wizards. When Salem's store opened Hermione put a giant order in to outfit every Ministry employee with a "phone" as well as the leaders in different countries. The contract was in the million plus galleon range which made it so Salem's business could expand and run for the next couple years.
This new form of communication would save on so much time and hassle instead of waiting for owls to travel back and forth or portkeying across the continent. Hermione was already busy and she was all for saving time. Hermione usually worked from sun up to sun down and sometimes didn't even make it home to join in the bedroom activities. When she did arrive home she was tired and had a new respect for Amelia who did all of that and more while she was Minister. Thankfully Harry was always there to rub her down when she arrived home. Sometimes just her feet up to her full nude body. Harry would massage her until she was so relaxed she would sometimes even fall asleep during the massage. All to the amusement of the rest of the harem.
Then there was Hermione's son Leon who thankfully wasn't the biggest trouble maker out of their litter of children. Leon was quiet, well read and a fighter. While Leon loved books his second favorite thing was dueling. He had Amelia, Tonks and Harry teach him everything they knew which made him a terror as a professional duelist.
Leon competed in dueling tournaments as a teenager and became a champion on his first attempt. Then his second and third to the point he was just tired of winning almost by default every year. The one thing that bothered Leon was he could never beat his father. His father was just better than him. Even as an older man the famous Harry Potter was just faster and more deadly than he was.
While Leon could never beat his own father, opportunities started to appear if he wanted to be a hitwizard or an Auror. While those appealed to him he was also offered the position of D.A.D.A professor. Leon didn't know why he took it. It was for much less money and seemed like a bigger hassle than it was worth. However, that didn't stop him from saying yes.
He then joined the Hogwarts staff with his sister Selene and a few new professors replacing some of the more disappointing staff members. Minerva McGonagall was long gone by now but she had overhauled the school to no longer put up with bad professors. If you had a large fail rate or had multiple complaints about attitude, bias or anything else you were fired. Septima Vector had taken over as Headmistress in their third year and she kept those traditions alive. Septima Vector was no nonsense and expected the very best from her staff and the students.
Leon had no problem being a good teacher and was very well liked. He was praised by all of his colleagues including the ones who knew his father like Neville who taught Herbology and Aurora who still taught Astronomy. All of them welcomed him to the school by giving him tips on how to handle his students.
Within a year he received praise from the head of the DMLE Susan Bones who said the newest recruits out of Hogwarts were the best trained duelist's in a very long time. The newest recruits cut their boot camp in half and we're ready to go in half the time. Even though crime was at an all time low Susan needed Aurors to provide security in public places and to possibly work outside of the country in conjunction with other countries. Their hitwizards were always requested to provide security or to chase down fugitives for neighboring countries.
Selene and Leon stayed at Hogwarts for a majority of their life but both found love at their jobs. Once Septima Vector took over as Headmistress she reversed some of Minerva's strict personal staff conduct policies. She did so quietly but the staff noticed. The new rule was that the student couldn't be younger than a sixth year and that your relationship couldn't influence your grading. In fact once you found yourself in a relationship you had to tell her then she would take over all the grading for said student. It also had to be a real relationship, not just about shagging a student. So she had a limit in the bylaws about one relationship per year for each professor.
This opened the door for Selene and Leon to act on their feelings should they arise. For Selene it was a seventh year student who had taken her class but didn't have the gift. He just kept showing up because he was so taken with her. Selene saw their future along with the cheesy pick up line he used after one of their classes. "Professor I read in my tea leaves that we should make love." She couldn't believe it worked but when he said it a blush spread over her face before she sealed the door and threw up privacy charms.
Selene shouldn't have fallen for it but the student was very well built and just her type. He respected divination and while he might not have had the gift he could listen to her lectures while following along without being bored. She never saw his eyes glaze over in boredom in his entire Hogwarts career. That was a big plus for her and one thing she looked for because some people couldn't hide their distaste for divination thinking it was hogwash.
The two had many steamy encounters after class which led to them having a public relationship after he graduated. That then led to him knocking her up over the first summer after he graduated. The two had gotten married quickly. When asked by her mother and father she was able to answer confidently that she could see their future was a happy one. Luna could see that as well which helped Harry accept it.
Selene ended up having two children while continuing teaching but instead of staying at the school overnight she floo'd back home. Her home never stopped being Potter Palace, wanting to be with her family as much as possible. Her father had welcomed her husband into his home after he had warmed up to him. Her husband also played stay at home father along with the help of her mother's.
Luna was very happy her daughter grew up normal while also finding her true love. While it took a little longer than herself Luna knew it was the love of her daughter's life. It was also a little funny, she found love in a student. Luna knew their many children had gotten a few kinks passed through the bloodline. While she didn't pry too much Luna had seen the signs to know which of Harry's children were like her. Her daughter was one of them.
During Selene's sixth year Luna had gone through her daughter's trunk to make sure Selene had everything packed. Only to find a few sex toys including a big favorite of hers. Luna just smiled and packed it back in her trunk never mentioning it to her daughter or her father who would have a heart attack.
Leon had also found love in a student but he fell for a sixth year student who was easily the most attractive girl in the school. She was better looking than most models and had everything he was looking for in a woman. Leon ended up with his father's eye for a woman's assets.
The girl easily read he was interested, in class she would tease him by hiking up her skirt flashing her knickers or doing something wrong so he could come over and correct her form. Their flirtations made classes unbearable until Leon finally crumbled and made up a reason to give her detention.
She came that night wearing nothing under her robes. As soon as the door closed she threw open her robes to expose her body to her professor. The moonlight filled the room and made her body glow. Leon was unable to resist and just grabbed her before putting her on his desk and getting to work.
Their sexy little meetings felt wrong and like a mistake but they happened at least three times a week. They felt drawn to each other and they soon became addicted to each other, keeping them going into her seventh year. When it became clear they couldn't live without each other is when Leon proposed to her. He promised once she graduated that they could have a wedding over the summer.
She accepted the proposal falling in love with the professor partly for his good looks but his strength had also made her feel safe. She hadn't had the best childhood so she wanted a partner who could keep her safe. Leon could do that in spades.
The two had three children when all was said and done with all of his children having a couple year gaps. Like Selene they had moved into Potter Palace for a time before moving into a guest house built on the property for them.
Leon had wanted to get his own place but his mother's fought him to stay close so the grandchildren would be close. Leon knew that this was probably the best place for his children to grow up. He wanted them to enjoy his childhood with the pools, pitch and the many other children in his family. His mum's were also the best and could help him with parenting seeing as they raised an army of children. It also didn't hurt that his grandparents retired to live on the property as well to help out.
Apolline, who was Harry's and Gabrielle's daughter, had graduated Hogwarts but had soon moved to the Veela reservation after graduation. Apolline had moved to France with Sara and Holly to get training by the Queen on how to run a reservation. The three of them had a dream of opening a reservation of their own in the UK. Due to the increasing number of Veela the UK needed a reservation as well as a Queen of its own. The three Veela daughters agreed to letting the Queen decide which one of them would be the Queen of the UK while the other two helped the decided Queen's rule.
The Queen had put all three Veela's through their paces and tested them at every turn which included sexually. The Queen made sure they were complete alphas and couldn't be swayed by sex in any way. The Queen watched the girls dominate everyone of her chambermaids. She also had to know the chosen one could walk into any room and have everyone hang on their every word.
Despite having a very submissive mother, Apolline was the clear choice. It was an easy choice and one that would be best for all Veela. There was even a big ceremony "crowning" Apolline the Queen of the UK Veela reservation. Soon the French Queen's daughter would rule France and Harry's other child was going to rule the UK. There was now a royal bloodline in both countries connected by one very special man.
Minister Hermione Granger had already carved out a good chunk of land for the reservation. It was in a remote forest where there was no chance of anyone finding them. While it needed work it wouldn't take long to get up and running.
Hermione then turned it over to Apolline for the Fidelius Charm.
Sara and Holly were Apolline's right and left hand as they got the reservation off the ground. It did take a year or two before the reservation hit six hundred Veela strong but wasn't near the French Veela population. What helped them was that the UK reservation had many jobs waiting for them. Apolline made a deal with Harrison and Oliver to farm their wand materials from Veela hair to unicorn hair. With the reservation ended up being near a Unicorn herd. The Veela quickly started to take care of the unicorns, gaining their trust before taking care of their grooming needs. Unicorn hair wands were very popular but finding enough hair for a core was difficult. The Veela saved Harrison and Oliver a lot of trouble so they didn't have to have it imported from a different country's farm.
The Veela's also had opportunities to help Salem with his wizard phone company. Salem was unable to keep up with his small means of production with only a handful of workers. Apolline offered to help her brother out by giving the jobs to her Veela who could be trusted. With a hundred Veela working eight hours a day Salem easily kept up with the massive demand. Salem recently moved into the Asian markets and that was thanks to his sister's help.
There was also the option to model for print ads, clothes as well as pornography. While most wouldn't consider pornography glamorous the Veela magazines were very well respected. They sold a classic pin-up style magazine and a more explicit magazine which included toys along with actual sex.
Veela pornography had exploded in recent years with their own magazines making them millions of gold in revenue a year. The Veela were free to choose if they wanted to model or not but the ones who did were handsomely rewarded. It wasn't looked down on and in fact the women that posed were highly coveted in the reservation. The models usually had a line of women waiting for them in their bed.
In the process of becoming Queen Apolline had been pulled aside by the French Queen and told that she couldn't marry. As a Veela Queen she couldn't have a king. At most she could have a quick fling to get pregnant but raise that child herself as the next in line for the throne. The Queen then revealed that her daughter was her half sister from a day where her father visited the reservation.
Apolline was shocked to hear she had a half sister that her siblings didn't know about but the Queen had explained it was for a reason. The reason was she couldn't have any connections outside of the reservation. All so her daughter could put the Veela's needs above all others, even her own. Apolline soon formed a connection with her half sister and the two planned to be similar Queens. Even though the two weren't raised together they shared some of the same traits seeing as they had the same father. It even motivated Apolline to try harder to be the best Queen possible.
Apolline understood having to prove that during her time training at the French reservation. She had to put Veela's needs above her family and her connections to the magical world. It was her job to protect Veela at any cost and never expose the reservation for a man. The Queen explained her father was a very rare exception. Her father had also put Veela's life ahead of his own many times; it also didn't hurt that he was immune to Veela allure, which meant he could be trusted. While Apolline didn't want to know all the details, her respect for her father grew.
Apolline had spent every year at Hogwarts and knew that not everyone was so strong minded. Many boys turned into brain dead idiots around her and her family. While they were able to reign in their allure it still hampered them in terms of their love life. During her time as a student she had only been with one boy and he was a disappointment in terms of sexually. He couldn't handle being with a Veela in bed, finishing much too early for her to feel anything. Most of her nights were spent with dorm mates who could handle her.
Sara and Holly had a little better luck with their Hogwarts dating life but no one ever stuck. They couldn't find a permanent partner for themselves or as a couple. The two sisters were even willing to share like Gabrielle and Fleur or their mothers but no one was ever that impressive.
Their father Sirius Black made countless jokes preferring them being lesbians. While it wasn't completely true the two did share their bed with quite a few dorm mates. At the end of their schooling they had been with more girls than boys. Then training at the Veela reservation opened them up to many other girls and options.
There they learned the art of sex and had grown with leaps and bounds until they prefered women over men. They had still wanted children but they now could see a future of raising said children on the reservation away from men in general.
Sirius was proud of his girls for taking what they wanted and choosing their own kind. He didn't want them to miss out on their dreams by falling in love with a mediocre wizard. A wizard who didn't have a successful life ahead of them or would drag his girls down with them.
Sirius had known his wives for long enough to know that they made the right choice in waiting so long before they settled down. They had made a few stupid decisions as young adults but he was glad his daughters were avoiding that by focusing on themselves. If they did ever fall in love or have children he wanted them to be ready.
While his daughters were mature in certain ways he had raised them as children for too long. They were his little princesses for far too long. He treated them as if they were five years old until they went through their maturity.
His wives Penny and Harley were much better at raising daughters. They tried their best to make sure their daughters made good decisions. Thankfully they raised them well enough to defend themselves, waiting for their maturity before having sex and staying out of trouble.
His daughters pranked but were smart enough to get away with it. They pranked mean boys and girls who deserved it for bullying their family. While it didn't happen often, some people resented their family's success. Some were the children of an old pureblood family who couldn't let go of their bigotry. The parents passed the hate down to their children.
Sirius couldn't be prouder of his girls and if Veela weren't so difficult to parent he would want another couple children. That was out of the question because by the time his daughters were seven he had gone gray. Sirius didn't think he could take that much stress again.
Penny and Harley were very happy they married Sirius. While the life they lived was nice, their love is what got them through it. The three of them never went a day without a hug, a kiss or some sort of sexual contact. Even in their old age the three of them kept shagging with Sirius unable to stop because the Veela never lost their looks. Even as they aged they still looked like angels. He didn't know why they liked him as he became wrinkly and old but he was happy they were still more than willing for a roll in the sheets.
Astoria's and Harry's son Christopher had a much more boring life having been born the Greengrass heir. His grandfather had taken Christopher under his wing since fifth year and trained him in the art of business. The Greengrass family had owned many businesses and Christopher had to learn them all. Christopher wanted to do anything else but sadly he was saddled with his grandfather's expectations of legacy. His mum wished it was different but that was part of the deal when both Greengrass sister's fell into a relationship with Harry.
Once Christopher graduated he worked directly for his grandfather until his grandfather passed. Christopher then took over completely as head of house. As he was taking over the Greengrass fortune he also had to compete with his sister Megara. The two were very heated about their business dealings, it eventually becoming too difficult being in the same room together.
It took Harry, Astoria, and Narcissa to bring them together and work them through it. The three parents had worked through enough sibling spats in the past to work them through this. Harry had to put his foot down and carve out sections of the wizarding world of business for the both of them. Christopher got to keep everything his grandfather worked for and gave room to build that empire while Megara could have everything that was left as well as anything outside of the UK.
Megara was a cold business woman but by the end her mother had to pull her aside and remind her this was her brother. It wasn't a weakness to show your family compassion. Megara then shook on the agreed terms, ending the feud with her younger brother.
Harry had never been more glad for a resolution than this because this was something that could have torn apart their family. Once his children had left Harry asked Narcissa, "What did you teach her when I wasn't around?" He didn't expect Megara to want to crush her own brother like he was a bug beneath her shoe.
Narcissa played coy, "I don't know what you mean. I just taught her business and as a woman in business it was going to be harder for her." Narcissa knew men in particular looked down on women in business and politics so she taught her daughter strength.
Harry sighed knowing part of that was true. "I was getting ready to spank them until they shook and made up. Since they did that on their own it seems I need someone to spank." Harry said with a teasing tone. Looking Narcissa up and down he was still very much attracted to her curvy body.
Narcissa was in her late sixties and it was laughable to think he was going to spank her like he did so many years ago. Narcissa just pointed at Astoria who was still young or at least younger than her. "You have your personal fuck pet for that."
Harry shook his head, "No I think I need to remind you what it's like to be a little submissive." In a flash Harry had Narcissa bent over his desk pressing his body to hers. Even in her sixties she stayed in good shape. Thanks to a few wishes from Desiree her skin didn't wrinkle at the normal rate instead her skin still had a supple youthful quality.
As Harry pulled down her tights he saw her bum which still looked amazing to him jiggle out. While Narcissa tried to hide it he liked the extra jiggle because it still had a little perk to it. "I know it's been a while but you better count off."
Narcissa let out a fussy childlike scream being spanked for the first time in what felt like a decade. She counted each strike off like all those times in the dungeon her first few years in this house.
By the end Astoria was naked and ready to have Harry afterwards. Astoria rubbed her pussy, getting it nice and wet ready for Harry when he was done. Astoria had watched Narcissa get shagged in the office before, it was always a treat.
Harry soon positioned his cock at Narcissa's now drenched lips with anal being off the table for the last couple years. Once it became too much for Narcissa and Amelia they had a strict mouth and pussy only policy. That was still more than enough for Harry still loving them despite their age.
Narcissa felt him spear her cunt, just like always her pussy exploded in pleasure as Harry went to work. He shagged her a little slower and gentle than he used to but no less satisfying. In and out Narcissa was jostled against the wood of the desk.
Harry shagged away from behind his girlfriend and mother of his bratty daughter. "That's it Narcissa. I thought I shagged that elitist attitude out of you by now but you taught it to your daughter." Harry loved Narcissa's juicy pussy which still massaged his cock expertly. Even though she was fussing he could feel her squeezing down on his cock.
Narcissa was guilty of doing just that. "I'm sorry but…fuck…cumming!" She was about to explain herself but came hard. Her pussy spasmed around his cock like it always did. She felt a rush of girl cum coating his cock.
Harry could tell she didn't want to cum but he deliberately sped up when she started talking to push her over the edge. Harry also couldn't hold on much longer and finished inside of Narcissa for the millionth time. At least it felt like the millionth considering how much they shagged over the years.
Narcissa was huffing and fighting for breath before answering his previous question. "It's hard…being a woman…" Narcissa tried to defend herself but was finding it hard to find the proper words.
Harry cut her off, "I know but there is no excuse she has to be that cutthroat with her own brother. So I'm going to make you a deal. Anytime she acts this way with her siblings again you are going to get twenty spanks on top of a rough shag in the dungeon." He hoped Narcissa could talk to Megara and get through to her to be nicer to her many siblings.
Narcissa was still huffing wishing she was twenty years younger again. "Fine…but you…are going to be…more gentle next time." Narcissa's bum was stinging painfully clearly out of practice taking that kind of punishment.
Harry rubbed his girlfriend's bum in a massaging way hearing her let out a soft purr. "Manage our daughter and I won't have to. But I promise to make it up to you tonight with a full massage." Harry knew he couldn't abuse his wife like that without making it up to her.
Narcissa purred again thinking the trade off was worth it with his magic hand massages being heaven on Earth. That was just before he used his Veela-given ring to force another climax out of her. With an explosion of pleasure in her skull it was almost too much as she screamed his name in frustration. Now her thighs and his desk were wet from her cum filled pussy leaking all over it.
Astoria was soaking wet and was ready for her turn. "Master?" Astoria was still a pet through and through even in her more mature years.
Harry saw Astoria thankfully he still had an erection. "Fine. Get over here." Harry sat back in his big office chair as Astoria climbed on top sinking her still tight little nymph body on his towering cock. She was wet and ready as her hot pussy gobbled every one of his ten inches up.
Safe to say sex was still a very big part of Harry's life even as he aged. In fact sex had become a very big thing in general in his house once his kids became old enough.
Flashback.
It was the summer of his children's second year when his kids came back from Hogwarts with big scowls on their faces. Harry and his girls didn't understand what was wrong until they were having lunch in the dining room and they came out with it. James led the charge being the most outgoing. "You are in a harem." James said as he crossed his arms.
Harry and the others just blinked, having never heard his children label their family that way. Harry eventually found his voice seeing as Desiree his mother just smiled and sipped her wine letting Harry take this one. "I thought that stuff wasn't taught until third year."
Edgar spoke up, "Headmistress said they had to move it up because more and more second years are kissing and fooling around now." Edgar was still a little upset that people pointed out his family was abnormal.
Harry was now hoping his kids weren't falling into this stuff too early. "But you guys aren't doing anything yet are you?" Harry hoped for them to remain children for as long as possible and get into other adventures. Despite his life being on the line he enjoyed Hogwarts before he had to worry about girls.
Madeline answered, "No but I have been propositioned by older students." She of course said no but it was annoying to be listed over by half the student body.
That made Harry nearly see red and want to go find those kids to kick them through the veil like he did Voldemort. "That's good…about the not fooling around part." While he was talking Hermione gathered the youngest children up and shuffled them out to the pool for some play time. Harry continued, "Listen sex isn't something you should do until you are much older and can handle it. There are a lot of feelings you aren't ready for and won't be until you are older." Harry wasn't expecting this to be the first thing they talked about when getting home.
Charles spoke next, "What about the harem? Why are you all in a harem? Professor Vector says it's more common in recent years but you have the biggest harem in history." Other students had so many questions about his mum's and growing up with his parents in a harem.
Desiree corrected her step son, "Not in history, history but more like magical history. Back in the days kings and rulers had harems hundreds large." Desiree had seen sultans and war lords who had harems that dwarfed their own.
Harry's frustration flared at Desiree for giving his children any ideas. "Listen we kept all that from you guys because we wanted you to grow up normally. We wanted you all to be happy with having multiple mum's, brothers and sisters."
Salem, who was alone since he found out he was a wizard, saw his mother squirming at the table clearly uncomfortable. Salem shuddered as he just got the disgusting image of his mother and father together. "Why weren't you in his harem mum?" Salem asked, almost scared to hear the answer.
Zelda was sitting quietly at the table hoping to not talk during this entire awkward experience. "Honey I didn't know your father had a harem when we…um...made you. I was raised muggle so even now this is all still very new to me." She never formally joined his harem. While she had a few romps with Harry over the years it wasn't like it was everyday.
Harry could see his son wasn't happy with him at the moment. "Salem I love your mother very much. I would never push her into anything she didn't want to do. Now I know this is all a big shock for you so think of this as an open conversation where you can ask anything you want this one time only. No judgement and we will try to answer with all honesty." Harry wanted to think honesty was the best policy.
All of his wives and girlfriends looked at him like he was crazy, even Luna who's daughter was thankfully not here for this conversation. Even she didn't want her daughter to know how big of a slut she was.
Edgar was the first one to lean forward and ask, "You never told me how you and mum met."
Harry groaned audibly and looked at Amelia who gave him an I told you so smirk. Harry looked back at his fiery red haired son. "That one is sensitive because your mother was an adult when I met her. I was competing in the Triwizard tournament and had just killed the dragon. The thing you need to know is that I was also declared an adult when I was secretly entered in the tournament against my will. So keep that in mind. Anyway, your mother was very beautiful and I flirted with her and things went from there." Harry reached over to grab Amelia's hand, skipping a lot of the story. "I have to say I looked pretty fit as well. One thing led to another and that was when we conceived you."
Amelia would snort if she could because that was glossing over Desiree's part which was a big part. Despite that part she still loved Harry and the son they created that day. 'Best sex of my life to that point.' Amelia thought, remembering every moment questioning Harry. All the pleasure, even the surprise of getting buggered for the first time.
Edgar shivered thinking of his parents together. "But why are you all together in a harem? It doesn't make sense." Edgar still didn't understand how this worked. While he had crushes on a few girls he couldn't picture dating all of them at once. Although his mind tried to make him think about it in dream form.
Amelia stepped up, "Listen I know this is hard to understand but your father is special. He is the only man I would ever consider being in this relationship with. Now I don't want you to go out there and start your own harems. I want you to focus on finding one girl or boy who you really love. Love is what is important, not how many people you are with." Amelia hoped for her son to be normal as much as possible. It didn't work out for Susan because she was in a mini harem with Hannah and Neville. At least those three were still very happy and just starting having children of their own.
Madeline was next, "So dad was immune to you and auntie's allure?" She was having a lot of trouble finding someone who was immune to her allure.
Fleur smiled, "Yes he was immune, at least enough to keep his wits." Fleur was referring to when they weren't in bed because if she used her full power it fueled him to shag her harder or any of the girls really. "Your father is very special and I promise you will find your special someone. Just don't settle for anything less than your one true love. While you can have fun, don't go for a fit brain dead idiot."
Harry didn't want his children to have fun just yet. "Can we all please agree for you not to have fun until you are much older? Just please wait until fifth year before you start sneaking off to broom closets."
Desiree couldn't help herself, "You were shagging as a fourth year." Desiree couldn't help pointing out. While she didn't mind if her son started shagging during fourth year. If they were being honest then it needed to be said.
Harry's frustration flared again at his genie and silently promised she was going to have a date in the dungeon. "Listen I was a confused kid with no parents and no one teaching me right or wrong. While it worked out for me there are things I wish I did differently. I made mistakes that I wish I could go and take back."
Harry's children heard the hurt in their fathers voice and listened to him. They viewed their father as perfect as did the entire world so to hear he made mistakes was a shock.
Harrison spoke up next, "But what do we do if we do find someone we like?" Harrison liked a few girls and he wanted to know what to do to get them to like him back.
Daphne scolded her son, "You ask them to Hogsmeade and if they choose to go with you act like a gentleman. Narcissa and I gave you manners for a reason. You will use them when you are out with a girl. You will treat them with respect and I promise you we will know if you don't." Daphne agreed with Harry about how they should wait for fifth year before they started shagging.
Madam Rosmerta was still the bartender at the Three Broomsticks although she had a new apprentice who she was going to pass the bar down to. Madam Rosmerta never had any children of her own but had found a kindred spirit in Lavender Brown. The two had talked at Harry's many social functions and the two formed a quick bond.
Lavender was still a little bit of a slut and had found working as a bartender was the best use of her skills. She earned plenty of tips while getting to shag any fit customers she wanted. While Madam Rosmerta came around for Hogsmeade weekends she left a majority of the work for Lavender who had really made the bar her own.
Thanks to having a friend at the bar, Madam Rosmerta and Lavender could spy on their children to report them if they were doing anything they shouldn't. It helped that they also had teachers that were "family friends" in Aurora and Septima who gave them updates about their children while at school. On top of Neville who was a little more objective.
All of the children stiffened with fear because their parents always seemed to know if they did anything wrong. They didn't know how but their parents always knew. Most of the time they didn't leave the massive property so it was a mystery how they seemed to know their every move.
Oliver was next with his question, "What if I like the same girl as my brother?" Harrison and Oliver always argued if they liked the same girl. It was a throwback to when they fought over a toy both of them wanted to use as toddlers.
Harry sighed realizing these two might be the next Weasley twins. The Weasley's had been married with the second largest harem being Angelina, Alicia and Katie. "Listen, I can't tell you that's not normal because your uncle's Fred and George are in a relationship with the same women. They are like us and have a small harem. It's okay if you don't want to share with each other but it wouldn't surprise us if you shared the same girl or girls." Harry knew that was an unavoidable fact that the twins were happy and being in a harem had worked out very well for them.
Madeline quickly asked, "Can I date multiple boys?" So far it sounded as if women didn't have harems with multiple boys.
That question was like a dagger to Harry's heart. "Please don't do that. I don't think my heart could take it." He didn't want to think of his daughter being with multiple boys at the same time.
Fleur laughed at her husband's dramatics, "You are a popular quidditch player. I bet you will have a line of boys wanting to be with you. I just want you to find someone you love so you can be happy." Fleur hated to limit her daughter and once she was old enough if she wanted to have fun she should.
Harry wished he wasn't having this conversation and had called Dobby to bring him a bottle of firewhiskey and a large glass. "So, are there any more questions before this comes to an end?" He hoped this conversation was over for good.
Megara spoke up this time, "Why did you marry some of our mum's and not others?" Megara always wondered why some of their mums got married and others didn't. In fact some of their wedding photos were hung around the house and Megara spent a lot of time looking at them. Looking at each dress her mum's were wearing and why they all weren't wedding dresses. She wanted to know what the reason was.
Harry groaned as he downed his second glass of burning amber liquid. "Okay this is more complicated but there is a reason for that. You know how some of you have different last names hyphenated with my last name Potter?" His children nodded so he continued, "The ones not named Potter exclusively or Slytherin, Black, Greengrass, Lovegood, Delacour and Granger. You will have the responsibilities of carrying them on and claiming all that entails. While you will all have a split of the Potter fortune when we die I expect you to go out and have lives. You will have your own vote in the courts and will have the start-up money to get into any business you want. Not limited to just business but to do anything you want. Even if you just want to travel the world, that's okay. All we want is for you kids to be happy." Harry didn't know if that was a good explanation or not but his head was throbbing.
Narcissa enjoyed her boyfriend's bad rambling trying to explain the very complicated process of succession when it came to family names and titles. Narcissa cleared her throat, "Ignore your father. While you are still young in a year or so I and the others will be teaching you what your titles entail. You will be taught what it means to have a title and how you should use your influence. Minister Granger has ushered us into a new age of peace and acceptance, we will teach you how to keep that going long after we are gone. We also have not been completely honest with you about what it was like before you were born. You don't know how dark it was and soon we will teach you everything you need so that it doesn't happen again."
Harry loved Narcissa for her chess master's political mind. She thought twenty moves ahead and saw everything from every different direction. She has been instrumental in helping Hermione avoid any traps by the dark families during her time as Minister. Even Amelia heeded Narcissa's council while she was Minister. Amelia would credit Narcissa with a big reason she was successful.
Harry hoped that was the end, "Okay I think we answered everything-"
James spoke up again, "So you have sex with all of our mums?" The question hadn't really been answered but if his parents were in a harem that meant they all slept with each other. Their father has had children with all of them and they all sleep in the same room.
Desiree laughed at her son. Her son was a little clone of Harry who was going to grow up to be just as attractive as his father. "Do you really want to know the answer to that son? You know I will be honest and I have no problem going into detail." She liked pushing her son's buttons and embarrassing him from time to time.
The other siblings of James quickly begged for no more detail. Harry slapped his hand over Desiree's mouth before they mentally scarred their children for life.
That was the end of the sex talk but it was far from the last time sex was an issue. Once the first litter of children as Harry called it reached fifth year they were getting letters nearly everyday. Letters from the Headmistress telling them that one of their children had been caught having sex or snogging. Septima wasn't happy because the Potter children made up for three out of four people caught in the broom closets a night.
Harry's children were all very attractive, part of that was Harry's fault for falling in love with women who were all the sexiest women the wizarding world had to offer. They had passed on those genes, not having one ugly child which meant that they would have no shortage of possible sexual partners.
Harry started to dread going to breakfast in the mornings because Hedwig would come in and drop the post right in front of him. Hedwig would even give him a stern look before picking something off his plate after dropping off a bundle of letters. The post would have many Hogwarts letters from the Headmistress who knew what to expect from Harry's children. But that didn't mean she had to accept it, she instead chose to vent her frustration to Harry and their mothers directly. Part of Harry thought it was karma for how much sex he had at school. He couldn't even count the amount of times he shagged someone at school but it felt like his children were trying to top him.
Of course that led to Desiree and Harry going to Hogwarts to smooth over their children's antics. It also led to them shagging Septima in apology, as a way to make sure their children didn't get in too much trouble. Of course Desiree let Septima control it and do whatever she wanted with Harry while she watched or joined in. Septima even gave Desiree a spanking for their misbehaving children which was a little payback in the worst way.
Harry knew he had a double standard because he felt slivers of pride when his son's were caught with girls in broom closets. While at the same time being very upset when the same happened to his girls. Harry wished it wasn't this way but it usually took one of his wives or girlfriends to get him to calm down about their daughters being sexually active.
Narcissa had been most upset because Megara was caught five times with three different boys at different times overlapping one another. So it seemed she had a couple boyfriends going at once which drove Harry and Narcissa up the wall with frustration. Narcissa still had a little bit of her pureblood puritan mentality when it came to sex especially with her daughter. Narcissa didn't want her to be a little tramp but after a few talks Narcissa trusted Megara to know what she wanted. Megara revealed she was just using the boys to scratch her own itch first and foremost. That helped Narcissa take the news a little better.
Desiree and Tonks had been by far the most encouraging with their children to sow their wild oats. To the point they had to write a letter to their children to use the Room of Requirement so they stopped getting caught. The Headmistress was starting to find it very annoying how much Harry's children were cut from the same horny cloth.
Daphne and Harry weren't surprised when their twins were caught with one or more girls at the same time. It seems those two had got over their aversion to sharing and now enjoyed it more than they should have.
Harry swore his hair was turning grey dealing with his children who were very much like him at that age. It also didn't help that there were seven of them. Harry swore this was fate's way of getting back at him for his incredible luck and lust as a teenager.
Zelda had stayed at Potter Palace sharing breakfast with her ex or current lover and his family everyday. She had moved in right away to live with her new found family. When the first letter arrived from the Headmistress about Salem being caught after curfew with a Ravenclaw, Zelda wasn't happy. She had hoped her son would wait until he found that someone special but it seems the wizarding world was much more sexually free. It also didn't help that no students could get pregnant so they shagged like non reproducing rabbits according to the others.
Tonks didn't help matters by telling her that in Hufflepuff one way they built teamwork was sex between the older students. Not all the time but Hufflepuffs were very open sexually to group sex. So if Salem was caught with a Ravenclaw outside of his common room it was safe to say there was more going on behind closed doors.
Amelia hated to admit it but she knew about that aspect of Hufflepuff even back in her day. While she didn't participate in the big sex team building she did shag a few Hufflepuff's she liked the look of. 'Oh bollocks.' Amelia then realized Edgar was in Hufflepuff and no doubt doing those same things.
The sex shop had also opened the wizarding world up even more sexually. Women and girls alike were more sexually expressive and fell into casual sex. They were no longer ashamed and were even more demanding as to what they wanted. The girls were even able to give boys the guiding hand they needed to make them into better lovers. Each girl knew what they wanted from a young age which helped develop boys into better lovers. Of course the boys were happy with this outcome, listening to everything the girl said and hanging on their every word.
While Harry had stopped seeing some of his other flings in Madam Rosmerta and Rita Skeeter. Desiree had restarted their affair with Septima when she and Harry had to go to Hogwarts all the time to apologize for their children's actions.
While Septima was in her late fifties she still looked amazing with Desiree being more than happy to shag her again with her husband. The two of them made sure the apology was worthwhile for the Headmistress. By the end Harry had shagged on every surface in that office.
At the end of every visit Septima was always shagged boneless. She couldn't even make it down to the Great Hall for dinner. Instead she had to get straight to bed much like all those years ago when she shagged Harry and Desiree.
Sabrina had also gone through the same thing when she had two children with Colin Creevey. She had a girl and a boy, nearly pulling her hair out when her children were old enough for the broom closets. It took Zelda, Harry and all the other harem members to talk her down from her frustration. Colin also didn't help because he had been such a nerdy little boy he never had the opportunity to have any kind of snog or sex while at school. He lost his virginity after school and even then he sort of fell into it. Luckily he managed to cobble together enough charm and confidence to pick up Sabrina all those years ago at Harry's party.
Time Skip
Decades passed of pure happiness and joy in Harry's life. The wizarding world was at peace and his family life couldn't be better. He had beautiful wives and girlfriends who stayed home with him most of the day everyday.
While Hermione reigned as Minister for over sixty years her time had eventually passed and she handed it off to a halfblood wizard who started off as her assistant and who shared the same mind. When she endorsed him he won in a landslide. The wizarding world was flowing and staying modern as the economy boomed which was directly caused by equality. Everyone contributed and wanted the best for their fellow witch and wizard. More magical beings even moved to the UK for those opportunities.
With no more dark or subhuman creatures, everyone wanted to contribute to the betterment of the wizarding world. Back before Voldemort's defeat most muggleborns went back to the muggle world when they were pushed out by the purebloods. The taxes and discriminatory hiring practices made it impossible for them to live in the world they first fell in love with. But under Hermione they stayed in the wizarding world and built families and businesses. Plenty of old muggleborn wizards and witches even came back into the fold leaving the muggle world behind a second time. This change also let muggle ideas slowly make their way into the magical world a new age started. The magical dark ages had ended.
Even Hogsmeade was no longer a small village, soon expanding into a market place similar to Diagon Alley. There were even houses and flats built to house all the newcomers to the area. It was a booming city with more businesses and housing being built so families could settle near the school and their work.
Harry and the harem had decades to enjoy nonstop shagging and lovemaking until time finally took its toll. Narcissa and Amelia eventually had to retire from shagging as their bodies had deteriorated. Once they were officially old like Minerva McGonagall old they had to just sit back and watch the younger girls have their fun. It was a shame because they wished they could have just kept going forever.
Then death struck their family when Zelda had passed a few weeks after she turned ninety one. Salem had taken her death the hardest but by then he had his own wife and children of his own. His mother had loved her grandchildren and his wife. She was so happy when Salem finally settled down with Kate after slowing himself down after building his communication empire. By then his "phones" were in every magical country and the only way anyone communicated. Salem could afford to take things slower and enjoy being a father and husband.
Zelda had lived a full life seeing both of her children's grandchildren. She spent countless hours with all of them, giving her all of the happiness she could ask for. It also helped Harry provide everything so she never had another stress or worry for as long as she lived. She had accepted death when her time had come and by the end she had zero regrets.
Harry was there for his son, so grateful he got to know the both of them. What was a chance meeting at the train station could have easily not happened, possibly leading him to miss out on getting to know either of them. Harry loved his son and loved Zelda. While she wasn't a permanent member of his harem she had wandered into their bed from time to time. He did love her and loved the son she gave him.
Salem was heartbroken but over the years had gotten even closer to all of his father's harem. They were his surrogate mothers, treating him as one of their own. They knew they couldn't replace Zelda but they tried to be there for him, giving him all the hugs and support possible. Since he was the same age as Edgar, Amelia had always watched over him, thankfully he could turn to her in these kind of terrible moments.
More time passed before death struck the Potter family once again but this time with Sirius and Narcissa in the same year. Narcissa passed first knowing her time had come in the last year when she asked Desiree for one last wish.
Desiree's genie powers have faded over time and she could feel her old powers fading. At best she had one or two more wishes in her when Narcissa came to her. Narcissa asked for one more night with Harry at the age she met him. Desiree granted the wish by giving Narcissa one last night.
Harry didn't know it was going to happen but was pushed upstairs by the harem to find Narcissa in her forty year old body in his bed. Narcissa just asked to be lovingly shagged one last time. Nothing fancy but just one last slow perfect shag.
Harry complied and stripped down before covering her with his body and sliding into her. Halfway through Narcissa was unable to keep in her tears of joy to feel like a woman once again. It had been years, not knowing she missed it this much. It felt silly to miss shagging so much but she couldn't help it.
Harry made it last for as long as she could before the magic faded. Narcissa managed to get three climaxes herself, milking two out of an older Harry who also wasn't as young as he used to be. He even used his ring to make sure he wrang every ounce of sexual energy possible from her body. It was a night to remember and something that made her feel like she was in her sexual prime all over again.
When she soon passed it broke the house into tears at every possible turn. Just walking through the ballroom would make someone cry or remember all the good times they had in that room all thanks to Narcissa. There was even a pause to their famous parties for a few months as they grieved.
Megara had to take a week or so off from work to rebuild herself after all of the emotion that spilled over. She couldn't stop sobbing and spent a lot of time hugging her father who understood what she was going through. She never thought of this world without her mother in it.
Sirius passed as well within the year which was just ripping the wound open again after everyone had started to heal. Penny and Harley couldn't take the grief living in the same house they spent so much time with their loving husband. Instead they moved to the UK Veela reservation with their daughters to spend what time they had left with family.
Harry hated that he felt the weakness but when Sirius died he dug out the resurrection stone to bring Narcissa, Sirius and his parents back just to see them again. Seeing his loved ones back even in ghost form made Harry sad and sob wishing he could have them back. He shouldn't have done it but he couldn't resist the power of being able to do so.
Narcissa lightly scolded him for using the stone after figuring how she returned back to the realm of the living. Sirius on the other hand understood his godson and tried to soothe him by telling him it's okay that he's gone. Sirius tried to give everything he needed to have Harry let go. Sirius also told him the afterlife was a nice place and it wasn't like he was burning in hell.
Harry's parents had only been brought back one other time since that day in Grimmauld with Sirius and that was to see all of their grandchildren. That was a gift they couldn't have thanked him enough for. Lily and James were so happy to see Harry's big family. They were proud of him for finding his happy ending even though it was with so many women.
Lily had slowly gotten over it, realizing that the women were the best thing to happen to their son. They showered their son with love and vice versa. They were the closest knit family she had ever seen with all of the wives and children getting along. The children loved all their mums and siblings more than anything in the world. It was everything she could have wished for.
Harry needed a few hours to talk as he filled Sirius and Narcissa in on what happened after their deaths. Sirius was happy to hear his wives moved closer to their daughters to spend as much time with them as possible.
Narcissa was sad her death affected Megara so much, realizing she might have made a mistake teaching her daughter how to repress her emotions so well. She trained her daughter to not let things affect her, to never show anyone any weakness or let them know they got to you. Still she was happy Harry was there for her. A daughter needed a father especially when the mother was no longer around.
Harry had said his final goodbyes and promised them they would be together soon enough. Harry didn't want it to be too long because he couldn't live to be a broken old man like Dumbledore who died alone in his childhood home.
Harry was slowly able to move on but a couple years later tragedy struck again with Amelia dying in her sleep. They all went to bed together and she didn't wake up in the morning. It was the worst wake up call of Harry and his harems' life.
Amelia was buried with high honors and had a proper Ministry funeral with a national moment of silence. She was widely considered one of the best Ministers in history. She had a beautiful funeral with a statue even being erected in the Atrium of the Ministry. A statue that would spend an eternity next to a statue of Harry from the battle at the Ministry.
Harry along with each member of the harem said a few words eulogizing Amelia Bones. With Harry and Hermione telling the world what she meant to them, especially Hermione who followed in her footsteps.
Susan didn't want to say anything, instead was just in the crowd with Neville, Hannah, her children, and her brother Edgar. She was just happy her aunt and mother figure was being remembered. Amelia would also go down in history as one of the best Ministers. Before Hermione she had the longest and glorious term as Minister in the history of the UK.
Time Skip
More years came and went. In that time Harry had walked most of his daughters down the aisle. Apolline being the only one who didn't take a trip down the aisle. Even Megara had finally settled down and found love with a French businessman who was originally competing for her growing business empire. The two eventually fell in love, being at so many parties and social functions together before eventually dancing one time. That one time turned into two then three before they fell into a whirlwind romance.
Madeline eventually married as well after her Hall of Fame quidditch career. She eventually married a fellow quidditch player from the Ballycastle Bats. He was by far the best player on their team and the most handsome in her eyes. It helped that he was immune to her allure and he let it be known as he didn't take it easy on her. Their bodies would rub up against each other on the pitch which soon carried over off the pitch. The sexual tension soon became too much until they cracked and fell headfirst into each other.
Once Madeline settled down she had three children. Both Madeline and the father tried to push their children to be the next generational quidditch player. Madeline's brothers had the same idea when they had children of their own. It was almost like a race to see who could get their child onto a house team in Hogwarts or go pro first.
Once the sex in the harem had died out the family wanted to spend as much as time with their children and grandchildren as possible. While some of their kids had houses of their own on the property some still decided to stay in the house they grew up in seeing as there was plenty of room.
The grandchildren would look for any excuse to run over to the famous Potter Palace. The pools and pitch being their favorite places to play. There was also the wildlife and magical creatures you could get lost with. The sweets and treats from their grandparents also didn't hurt.
The harem doted over their grandchildren since the sex had long since ended. Once Harry nor the girls could no longer continue that is. Luna and Desiree were the most upset by the fact they couldn't shag anymore. In fact the day they dismantled the sex dungeon was one of the saddest days to Luna. She even wore all black and acted as if it was a funeral.
Harry understood because it did feel like a part of them was dying as they vanished all of the sexual furniture that had gotten plenty of use over the years. Luna and the other pets recounted the wonderful times in the room in addition to the times they had with Narcissa and Amelia in the room. Those were the sad memories but ones they liked to remember despite the fact those two were no longer around.
Hermione was so happy when they finally dismantled the room so their kids would never find it when they passed. Hermione didn't want to be humiliated from the beyond grave. While her children knew very well their parents had sex they didn't have to know all of their kinks. Hermione would die of embarrassment if her kids knew what she had done in bed and in the dungeon. The times she had been tied up or been spanked before being buggered. All things that she never wanted anyone to find out about.
Slowly more time passed and the harem started to thin as old age caught up with them one by one. By the end Harry and Desiree were the only ones left. Their souls were bound together and they would die together. Within a year of the last of his harem's death the two had spent one final night together. With the very last of Desiree's genie magic she made the two of them young for one last time.
After all of his business had been wrapped up by splitting up his assets, passing the cloak onto his son James to give to his son. Before finally destroying the other two deathly hallows. The stone he cast into a volcano with the wand he snapped in two before throwing them in as well. Knowing the story he couldn't pass all the Hallows' down, risking his children turning on each other to become the master of death.
The final time Harry and Desiree made love Harry had almost forgotten how much he missed sex with Desiree. It has been multiple decades since the last time he shagged, Desiree made plenty of teasing comments on how out of practice he was. The two soon fell back into their old rhythm and before they knew it they were doing positions they hadn't done in an even longer time. Desiree twisted herself up as she let her husband have his way with her younger body.
When they finally finished Desiree was exhausted and could now die happy. She had lived a very full human life. While her genie life was full of hell it was forgotten as she started her new human life with Harry. She had a child by herself and ten other children she loved with all of her heart. She was a great mother paired with Harry being a great father. James turned out perfectly as did all of their many children.
Harry eventually rolled off of Desiree for the last time and while his body was young he could feel his old heart ready to slowly give out. While Desiree repositioned herself laying on Harry she could feel their heart beats slowly match up as they huffed after their final few moments.
They had said all of their goodbyes and it was officially their time to move on. "Desiree, I love you." Just because he loved others it never took away how much he loved her. She was his first and now his last.
Desiree had tears running down her cheeks onto Harry's chest as she looked up at him. "I love you too. You have given me everything beyond my wildest dreams." Her life was filled with so many happy moments they even inked over her past bad memories.
Harry rubbed Desiree's slowly returning white hair. "I should be thanking you. If it wasn't for you I would have died young and an unloved virgin." He joked thinking back to his fourth year at his loneliness moment.
Desiree let out a small laugh remembering the first time she met Harry. Looking at his older face that had slowly returned after her magic wore off she could almost see the young boy in round glasses she met all those years ago. "I remember when I first saw you I was just so happy to be out of the lamp. I was ready for anything including another asshole who would abuse my powers but not you. You were so adorable and cute. You even refused to use my powers and I had to seduce you the old fashion way. Those were the good old days." Desiree teased, remembering the show she put on for him to get him to shag her.
Harry groaned remembering his first time with Desiree. "Ugh don't remind me. I was such a loser I bet I wasn't any good." He knew she liked to humor him and he was sure she wasn't entirely truthful their first time.
Desiree rolled her eyes, "Once I gave you the proper equipment, you gained the proper confidence. A few pointers here and there and you figured it out. If I remember correctly that's when I got you hooked on anal." Desiree was proud of molding Harry into her perfect lover.
Harry groaned remembering how much of an anal fiend he was. "Now that you mention it I'm remembering all of the buggerings I gave you and the others. Shit I miss Luna." As Harry reflected he felt sad about his girls that he hadn't seen in so long.
Desiree groaned, "Me too. At least we will be reunited soon enough." Desiree stopped looking at Harry and just put her head on his chest listening to his slow beating heart. "I can't wait to see all of them again. What do you think will happen first talking about the kids or sex?" It was a partly a joke because she didn't know if she could have sex in the afterlife. If she couldn't then it was going to be hell going a literal eternity without sex.
Harry hoped it was the latter. "I hope we can have plenty of sex in the afterlife or else it's going to be a long eternity." He couldn't wait to see Amelia and Narcissa who were the ones he missed the longest. It had been too long for all of his harem members, he missed them all.
Desiree hoped he was right and that they could also have the love dungeon in the afterlife. "I know you want me to meet your parents in the afterlife and I think I'm actually a little nervous." She knew his parents were very important to him and she wanted them to like her.
Harry ran his hands through Desiree's hair, "I'm sure the others have talked you up to my parents. Pretty hard to hate you when you helped give them a giant flock of grandchildren and great grandchildren. They have to know by now if I didn't find you I would have died alone most likely by Voldemort's hand. You gave me the drive and courage to keep fighting." Harry always credited Desiree with being a big reason why he won the war. While everyone deserves credit for fighting Desiree deserved more.
Desiree hated remembering that snake faced bastard. "I try to forget about that snake. But you are right, without me you would have died a virgin." Harry might have been able to date Hermione or Ginny but it would have been a disaster with how hectic his life was. Every second of his day Harry's life was in danger and it was hard to have a meaningful relationship under those conditions. At least without someone like Desiree helping him deal with those feelings.
Harry let out a pained laugh, "I know." Harry was happy his wife agreed with him because she deserved credit. "Who did you leave the bottle to?" His eyes fell to the bottle that had started it all in a glass display case on the wall. Desiree's bottle had been in their room displayed proudly since they moved in. Now he wondered who was going to end up with it.
Desiree looked at the bottle across the room on its pedestal in the case. "I was tempted to leave it to James but he doesn't know its significance. I also think it's a little strange for my son to own my old prison." Part of her wanted to be honest with her son and tell him everything but she didn't want to scar him for life. She just wanted him to be normal, not wanting to ruin sex for him forever. After all he was very sexual active in Hogwarts while also carrying over through his quidditch years. By the end she was sure he had slept with well over a hundred or two hundred women. "No, I left it to Apolline to put on display in her office on the Veela reservation."
When Apolline was a teenager Desiree brought her up to the room to let her go through the largest expanded magical closet in the world. Narcissa spent millions on clothes so there had to be something Apolline could find for her birthday party. The bottle however had caught her eye, leading Apolline to ask for the story behind it. Desiree made up a fake story about the bottle being a family heirloom passed down through the ages going back thousands of years. Still she could see the wonder in Apolline's eyes as she stared at the black and emerald gemstone bottle.
Harry was happy to see the bottle would be passed down through their family. Even though it was a symbol of pain it was also the beginning of their family. Without that bottle none of his children would exist. "I hope she will see it and think of you." Harry said in a hopeful voice.
Taking in her husband's words Desiree hoped that was true. "I hope they know how lucky they are. I say we raised them pretty well for sex crazed maniacs who had a sex dungeon." It was a miracle their children turned out the way they did. Desiree didn't know what to expect from motherhood but expected to be terrible at it. She thought a damaged woman like her couldn't possibly raise a child normally.
Once again Harry laughed at her summary of their parenting. "Turned them into little shagging addicts as well. It is impossible to have any moral high ground when you are in a harem. At least none of our daughters are in harems. That was the one thing that would kill me fifty years earlier."
"You are overreacting. They had fun at Hogwarts much like we did for all those years. Can't be mad at them for doing what we did although we kept it behind closed doors. I swear when Edgar was caught fucking on the pitch I thought Amelia's head was going to explode." Desiree said laughing remembering the good times.
Harry and Desiree kept talking into the night until they eventually couldn't keep their eyes open as their hearts slowly stopped beating. The two passed on a cool spring night in May after over a hundred years of marriage. Harry was one hundred and twenty one when he finally passed away. Desiree was considerably older by thousands of years but all that mattered was that she died in the arms of the man she loved more than anything.
Next morning
James, Charles, Harrison, Oliver and their children had stayed awake all night unable to go to sleep knowing their father and mother were dying upstairs. Even though Harry's sons were in their early hundreds themselves they wanted to be there for their mum and dad. They had a tearful goodbye and helped their parents upstairs. While they didn't know exactly what they were doing the two had made it clear they didn't expect to wake up.
James, Charles, Harrison, Oliver and their children stayed up all night raiding the bar in the ballroom sharing stories about their parents. James always felt a little guilty that his mum had outlived all of his siblings mother's. The four brothers had polished off over three bottles of firewhiskey between them. Not to mention how many bottles their children drank. Their children didn't want their fathers to be alone on this sad night.
Oliver and Harrison were usually busy with their wand shop for nights like these. They never got to drink and stay up all night like this. Thankfully they were going to pass Ollivander's along to their own sons. The twins even had a harem just like their father and had three wives similar to George and Fred Weasley. Harrison was going to miss his dad, "I miss mum but the whole world is going to miss dad."
James knew that was true, "It's going to be like Amelia and Hermione's funerals. If we are lucky it won't last all day. We aren't spring chickens either." James joked. Harry had accomplished so much in his life that every witch and wizard in the world knew his name.
Oliver groaned, "He was the boy who lived, the Voldemort slayer, hell they say he is the reason we had peace for so long. Every dark lord quaked in their boots at the thought of going against dad." The four boys laughed.
Charles had been trained by his mother and Mother Amelia. He was known for being a fearsome duelist back in the day but would be very little help now. Even in his old age his father never lost a duel ever. Even when practicing with his children Harry never let them win; they had to earn it and sadly none could come close. The closest was Leon who managed to make their dad sweat.
James's son was curious to know more about his grandfather. "Was he really what the legends say?" Having grown up everyone knew his story and their grandfather was looked at as a hero for the war and his love life. However Harry had always been old to him since his father settled down later in life after his quidditch career.
James let one of the others answer this one and just kept sipping his drink. His son never listened and thought he was exaggerating when he told stories about grandpa.
Oliver nodded, "Oh yes. To us he was just dad until we could hold a wand. Then the training began and he put us through a mini Auror boot camp at ten. He was scary when he wanted to be but he also just had the biggest heart. I don't know how he could love so many women but hey, he made them all happy."
Charles's son was very curious about that part, "What was it like growing up with all of those mum's knowing they were with dad." Harems were normalized but no one could ever match the size of Harry Potter's harem.
Harrison took the question having given this a lot of thought before he and his brother fell in love with a set of triplets. Sadly only one of his children could make it to this little memorial. "It was the best. Every couple months Narcissa would throw a party and all of our friends would come over to this amazing house. Narcissa was great at making things fun despite her stern facade. Then there was our real mum who got us into books and studying until we found our passion with the help of Hermione." Harrison took a deep breath remembering all of his perfect mum's. "Shit Hermione, she spent so much time with us until she became Minister and even then she tried to spend as much time as possible with us."
James cut in, "I loved my mum but I loved all the others just as much. Fleur taught me how to ask out a girl…at least properly. You would not want to know what my mum said in her advice to me." James could remember the permanent blush on his face whenever his mum tried to give him tips when it came to girls.
Charles's son was still very curious because he saw pictures of his grandfather's harem and they were all so attractive he couldn't imagine it was easy growing up in a house with them. "Did you ever…you know…find the other mum's fit?"
James, Oliver, Harrison and Charles laughed harder than they ever laughed in a couple years. When they finally came down Harrison answered, "No it wasn't like that. They were just our mum's so that thought never crossed our minds. I don't know how to put it. Now their friends on the other hand I had big crushes on growing up." Their father always had attractive witches coming around the house or they would flirt with him in public.
Oliver understood that, "I remember on my eighth birthday I got a big hug from Rita Skeeter. In fact that's when I think I got my first erection." He could still remember the feeling of the first big pair of breasts pushed into his chest that didn't belong to his mother's.
The other brothers laughed remembering the reporter that came around the house often as kids. James realized something, "Do you think dad was shagging her too?" James wouldn't put it past his dad.
The other brothers went quiet thinking about all of the times girls came to their houses to see their father. Charles remembered his crush who was so much older than him but she always came over to the house dressed sexy. "You remember Madam Rosmerta. I thought I was in love when I was a kid and she came around." Charles was only seven or eight but he always wanted an excuse to try and sneak near the bar to talk to her.
Harrison laughed, "I get it her tits were legendary. Her bar at Hogsmeade still has a photo of her showing them off." Taking a pause Harrison thought more about it before continuing. "Shit I think dad shagged her as well. She always stayed the night when she worked the bar for one of our parties." They had never given it a lot of thought before but their dad clearly shagged women outside of his harem with his mum's permission.
Just as they were about to continue the fireplace roared and Megara walked into the ballroom bar area. "Couldn't sleep." Megara now walked with a silver shafted cane unknowingly much like her mum's ex husband. The handle was ivory with her wand hidden inside the cane for quick access.
Charles chuckled at his sister who had gotten a little grumpy in her old age. "Well come sit and have a drink. We were just talking about, all of the girls' dad must have shagged." Charles poured a big glass for his sister having buried their business grudges long ago.
Megara sipped her glass of firewhiskey, "You idiots finally figured it out." Megara had noticed all of the girls that came over to their home with ulterior motives.
All of her brother's jaws dropped. "You knew!" They all shouted.
Megara sipped more of her drink as her grandchildren stayed quiet just listening intently. "Oh yes. I remember when the Veela Queen made a visit when Madeline turned five. I saw her sneak dad a kiss in front of Desiree and Amelia. From then I knew they had an open relationship." Megara wanted to ask her mother about it but never wanted to open Pandora's box.
Harrison felt like an idiot, "That's why he came to Hogwarts all the time when we were in trouble. He had to be shagging the Headmistress." His dad would show up every time any one of them were in trouble. Sometimes without their mums just to scold them before sending them off while he stayed in the office. That was very unusual for a parent to always show up to the school for every bad deed.
Megara just tilted her glass at her brothers, "I don't know how our mum's did it. I was very clear with my husband that if he strayed outside of our marriage I was going to take his balls and display them in my office." Her husband passed away a decade or so ago but she was just happy their children had taken over the family business. They had rich, full lives of their own. She had a daughter and son both of whom were successful, mostly by her pushing them to excel at everything.
The other brothers shivered knowing Megara would have castrated her own husband in a heartbeat. Harrison and Oliver were twins and had been in relationships like that in the past. Mostly while at Hogwarts they dated many girls at once and shagged around quite a lot.
More time passed as the family shared more drinks and kept getting drunk until their very old house elf popped in the room. "The great Harry Potter and mistress Desiree have passed."
James felt a cold wash over him but thanked the elf. "Thanks Dobby. How are you doing?"
Dobby has tears coming out of his eyes, "Sad but I promised to always be there for my friend. Now that he is gone I think I won't be too far behind him." Dobby was ancient for a house elf but now that his master was gone it would soon be time to join him in the afterlife.
Another loss hit the room seeing as Dobby had been there as they grew up in this house. Dobby was a friend to all of them with his devotion to their father made clear.
Dobby said one last thing before popping away, "I dressed them in what they wanted to be buried in. They are laying in bed, if you want to see them that is. If not, the professionals will be here tomorrow to get them ready for the funeral."
The elf popped out of the room just as the sun was starting to peak over the horizon. Megara didn't want to go upstairs yet, "Let's go take a walk in the garden and sober up with some tea before we go up there."
The others quickly agreed and called upon another house elf to make them a full kettle of their favorite tea. Once everyone had a cup of tea they walked out to the back of the house to watch the sunrise. There was just a silence that fell over the group as even the younger children knew this was an emotional moment.
One child was just looking around not paying attention to the sunrise and instead looking over the grounds to see something he hadn't seen before. Which was strange because he played on these grounds for countless hours as a child. He knew these grounds like the back of his hand and he had never seen those gray stone statues before. "Hey am I crazy or were those there before?"
Everyone looked to see Harrison's son point towards the garden where they saw new figures standing throughout. Megara had spent a lot of time in the garden with her mother as a child and narrowed her eyes, "No they weren't."
Everyone soon made their way over to the garden and within a few dozen steps they soon realized what it was. Megara quickly just palmed her face seeing a nude statue of her mother. "Oh for fucks sake." She groaned out.
The men just looked around the garden with Harry's children looking at their mums naked carved in stone. James saw his mother Desiree and saw more than he ever wanted to. "I guess now we know dad took his tea here over last couple years."
Oliver was looking around and found his childhood older woman crush. "Holy shit dad was shagging Rita Skeeter." The woman's statue looked amazing and was clearly done a decade before he was old enough to enjoy her looks. By the time she was around as a kid she had a few more age lines in her face.
Charles was busy staring at the statue of Madam Rosmerta who much like Charles was a woman he had a crush on as a child. She was around the house and always wore outfits that showed off her amazing breasts. Up until he was a teenager he tried to get a hug from the woman to feel those breasts rubbed against him.
Megara was looking at the statue of her mother and had tears running down her face. She missed her mum a lot and while she had pictures this was the closest thing that felt real. Walking up she touched her mother's stone face as if she was real. 'I miss you mum.'
The grandchildren spent more time just looking through all of the statues before asking, "Who are they?" There were three statues next to each other and two of them were young while the one in the middle looked to be in her forties.
James saw where his and the other kids were pointing at it was at the three Veela statues. "That was mum Fleur and Gabrielle along with grandma Apolline." James had to admit his dad had taste because all three Veela were very attractive. The children had never seen their grandmothers that young before.
The children then noticed Fleur and Gabrielle but quickly just moved onto another, "Who is that?"
Charles laughed because that was their Headmistress when they were in school. "That was the Headmistress of Hogwarts. Safe to say we weren't crazy when we all had a feeling something was up with them."
The group spent more time admiring the statues while just shaking their heads at their horny parents. Who else would have a secret conquest statue garden. Soon enough they all stood around their fathers statue which had a giant cock sticking out of the waist.
Megara tried to avoid eye contact with the cock because she now very much understood what her mother saw in her father. Her mother must have passed that down because she was attracted to big cocks as well.
The men in the group chuckled lightly because they were also gifted in that area and it was clear where they got it from. Harrison eventually broke it up, "Let's go check on mum and dad."
James agreed, "Yeah let's do that. But we will have to figure out what to do about these before everyone else arrives. They are too beautiful to destroy but maybe we could transfigure them to have clothes or something."
Megara pulled her wand from her cane and swished it around her mother's statue for stone clothes to soon appear covering her mother's nudity. With her mother's statue now modest she just stared at the statue and tried not to cry all over again. She had given her mother her favorite dress she remembered seeing growing up.
Megara soon walked through the garden waving clothes on all the statues but cutting down her father's impressive cock to put trousers on him. She was the best at transfiguration and held a mastery since she was in seventh year. Once everyone of the statues were adequately dressed and modest she stepped back to admire her work along with her family. "Now it looks like a garden of proper tributes."
James agreed and just looked at his mother's statue thinking of how different she looked compared to now. When they went upstairs they were going to see a woman in her hundreds and not the young woman immortalized in stone here. James remembered his mum like this when he was a child and counted himself lucky. While everyone of his siblings would contest their mother was the best one, James truly believed he had the best mum. He even had a vague memory of being in her arms as a baby and her singing him a lullaby from the far east.
He also remembered the little speech she gave him after one of the many times he was caught in a broom closet. She just said to have fun but to be more careful because his father was going to have a heart attack if he kept getting caught. That was when he was told about the Room of Requirement.
James also remembered when he started to date one of the women that would become his wives. His mum just told him to keep an eye out because she sensed he would need more than one woman to be happy. Within a year he and his girlfriend found another woman willing to jump into their relationship. The three were very happy for a long time, as he had children more happiness came along with it until he felt like the luckiest man on the planet. That was a feeling his dad must have felt having all of those women and a loving family.
While silently thinking about the past the children had walked up the five floors of Potter Palace until they reached their parents bedroom. Which was a place they weren't really allowed. They usually had to get an elf and then the elf would tell their parents. It would then be a minute or two before they were let into the room. As an adult it was now clear because his parents were naked or shagging. Their many parents would sneak off a lot and it was now very clear why.
The children looked down at the giant bed of their parents and saw Harry and Desiree wrinkled and wilted laying as if they were in coffins already. Most of the children had tears in their eyes seeing their parents dead but the smiles on their faces brought them a little comfort.
They all knew how broken hearted their father was as more of his loves started slowly dying. Megara was always grateful her father let her know he took her mother's death just as hard as she did. It was easy to think with all of his girlfriends and wives he could easily get through it and move on but it wasn't that easy. No he really was in pain from Narcissa's passing and let Megara know she wasn't alone. Her mother wasn't just a toy or a warm body in his bed, she mattered.
Harrison noticed that the wand his dad was clutching was a different wand than the one he was used to seeing as a child. 'That must have been his dad's wand or another with sentimental value.'
Oliver groaned wishing he wasn't looking at his dead parents. "Should we call the others?" With their brothers pocket mirror devices it was easy to call someone instantly.
Megara nodded, "Yes and I will call the papers along with the Ministry. They will probably have the funeral ready for tomorrow." Megara and the other children were elderly themselves. They were going to need help to get through this. They needed their children and the Ministry to help with the funeral. It would also be nice to have someone to lean on. For most it was their partner or children.
The next day the Ministry held Harry Potter and Desiree's funeral. With Desiree being a part of the team who broke into the Ministry the night Voldemort was captured she deserved a shared funeral. She was also a recipient of an Order of Merlin Second Class for her heroics that night. The husband and wife were laid to rest on the Potter Palace property but their bodies were displayed at the Ministry for people to come and share their condolences.
The whole country grinded to a halt as they mourned their greatest hero and the long lasting peace he brought the world. Everyone cried telling the children what their father meant to them. Veela, Goblins and all other sorts of magical creatures came to the funeral to pay their respects. With those once called dark creatures being the most thankful. If it wasn't for Harry and his wives they would still be the scourge of society. While Hermione and Amelia deserved most of the credit Harry lends his name for support of all those laws. He used his celebrity to get people on his side.
It was a long road to equality and it started with Harry Potter along with his strong, amazing wives who made the final push. Not one person had anything bad to say about Harry Potter or Desiree. Even the two-faced Ministry officials who came to their parties over the years and had the best time couldn't say anything less than kind. The two would be missed and mourned by everyone.
The Potter parties were the meeting point of so many relationships in the wizarding world. It was the best place to meet with most people taking their dates to the guest rooms for a quick shag that turned into more. As well as network and possibly talk to the Minister about a possible new law. There were also businessmen you could talk to if you had a product idea or wanted a job. All sorts of everything happened at the Potter Palace parties.
By the end of the funeral all of Harry's children were just glad it was over after shaking thousands upon thousands of hands. People seemed to travel from across the globe for the funeral. After the funeral everyone went back to Potter Palace for just a small get together that was family only.
Once at the house the grandchildren with their children ran around the house while the oldest among them had a drink at the dining room table. Edgar, Selene, Leon, Madeline and Salem clinked their glasses with the other siblings that had been there the whole time. Sadly Apolline was unable to make it but she was still Queen of the Veela reservation instead sending flowers and a card for the memorial. Of course after talking with her siblings in the mirror.
Harry's children knew they didn't have much more time left either. The sad reality of their father having them young. They were all getting up there in age feeling their bodies breaking down as well. Everyone had agreed with the way their father split up the estate where their children, grandchildren and great grandchildren would be taken care of forever. The house would be open to anyone with Potter Blood forever but Harry had expressed wishes they kept the parties going seeing as they were a force of great good.
Megara's daughter was going to take the reins of the party planning since Megara herself was too old and now retired. Her son had taken over the business but her daughter had her grandmother's smarts when it came to parties.
The group of Potter children laughed and drank as they shared stories well into the night once again. They had so many to pull from at least until their children had put their parents to sleep after a few too many. Before getting some much needed sleep themselves.
Time Skip: Flashback
Harry and Desiree felt their final breaths leave their chests as their hearts stopped, soon seeing nothing but white. The two were holding each other's hands even in the afterlife as they walked forward hoping to find something.
After a few moments of walking forward they heard a familiar voice, "Over here."
Harry and Desiree walked forward until the bright light went away. They were in what looked like a less bright white light room but this one had everyone he had lost. From his parents, Sirius, casual sexual partners to his entire harem waiting with open arms.
Harry and Desiree ran forward before crashing into the harem they had missed for so long. They were the last ones standing so to speak and it was painful to go so long without them. "Oh I missed you all so much." Harry and Desiree both said in relief.
Harry was even joined by Madam Rosmerta, Septima, Zelda, Aurora and Rita all of whom had never found a partner in life. Harry was the closest thing they had to a partner sadly or luckily depending how you looked at it.
Narcissa and Amelia hugged Harry the hardest, missing him the longest but not far behind was Luna who was dying for some Harry contact. Luna was disappointed to find there was no sex toys in the afterlife. That was a big problem as she had to wait years for Harry to finally join her so he could ride her like old times.
James and Lily were happy to see their son. "We know you are going to be busy for a while but we wanted to see you and welcome you to the final part of eternity." James said. The afterlife was forever and they knew there was going to be plenty of time to spend with their son after he was finished greeting his lovely ladies.
Over the years Lily had long talks with all of them learning more than she wanted to know, but at the same time seeing that her son was more special than she thought. While he would always be special to her she talked to Madam Rosmerta, Rita, Amelia and Narcissa in great detail to notice that while her son might have a touch of mummy issues. However it wasn't necessarily a bad thing. Her son showed them love and tried to give them everything they could ever want in the form of love and sex. All the women didn't have a bad thing to say about her son.
Harry quickly hugged his parents and Sirius, all of whom knew why Harry didn't run to them first. Sirius and James understood very well and wouldn't want to risk starting our eternity on the wrong foot with his handfuls of women. "I missed you too. I can't wait to just talk about everything and get to know you both." He paused for a second and relaxed that his harem must have talked to his parents for the longest time filling in all the blanks.
Lily hugged her son again, "We have all the time in the world but go spend time with your girls. Just not too much fun." She knew what she was saying but there was no denying what was going to happen as soon as they were far enough away.
Sirius cackled like a madman, "Go get 'em pup, they all have been clawing at the walls wanting to get back to the real world to be reunited with you. In fact you should have seen Penny and Harley the first day they showed up." Sirius knew he was in the same boat that first day.
Harry knew it had been too long so he walked over and grabbed the hand of Luna and Tonks, "So where are we off to?"
Luna squealed, "Sadly there is no sex dungeons here or sex toys but we have a big fluffy bed for us. The best part is we don't need to sleep so we can shag every second till the end of time." Luna had zero tact and the lack of sex for so long was driving her even more mad.
Everyone else in ear shot heard that and rubbed their foreheads in frustration with the blonde who didn't lose an ounce of horniness even in death. James and Lily were force fed many more details about their sons sex life more than they ever wanted to know. It even led to James suggesting a few things to his wife only to get slapped in the face.
The other girls along for the ride in Madam Rosmerta, Septima, Zelda, Aurora and Rita tagged along looking forward to their happily ever after as well. Dragging along Harry they were all led to a single white room with a bed just as large as the one in Potter Palace.
Harry watched in stunned silence as all of his wives, girlfriends and occasional lovers stripped out of their choice of afterlife attire to slip into bed naked. Harry just groaned feeling the unlimited sexual energy flow through him for the first time in decades. He felt as if he was in his teens and back on the Veela reservation.
When he appeared in the afterlife he was in the body of his forty year old self which his harem agreed was his true sexual prime. While his teenage years were great, when he aged he was perfect. They liked his mature look and thought his extra few inches in height was very attractive. By his forties he also had a hint of grey in his temples as he started to wear his hair a little shorter and in a different style due to Narcissa's suggestion. She was tired of his long messy hair after a while and elected for a shorter cut.
Every girl in bed was naked and even in the afterlife they were wet and waiting as the love of their life. Harry slowly stripped out of his clothes revealing the cock they all craved even after decades apart.
Just as he was about to jump in, someone else entered the room being the Veela Queen Hera who looked just as stunning as she did the first time he saw her. Hera quickly dropped her robe to the floor. "I hope I'm not too late but Fleur told me your time had finally come. You know me, I couldn't stay away."
Harry was more than happy to see the Veela Queen again. "It might be a while before I get to you but when I do I promise to shag you rotten." He remembered the last time he shagged the Veela Queen and that was when his secret daughter with her had taken over running the reservation. It was her last day as Queen and she wanted to spend it with Harry ordering him to shag her the way she wanted. She treated him as a subject before the next morning where he treated her like he was a king. He treated her like a lowly servant girl only meant to service his cock as payback for the day before.
Hera just gave him a vampiric smile looking at all of the waiting women who were rubbing their slits waiting for their favorite cock. Looking back at Harry she smiled like the cat who ate the canary, "Lucky for you I enjoy watching just as much." With ease the ex-Queen fell into bed and laid there waiting for her turn.
Harry walked closer to the bed and just stood there looking at the perfect almost glowing skin of every girl he held dear in his heart. "I love you all." He really meant it because these women were always there for him when he needed it.
Fleur knew her husband meant it, leaning forward she brought his cock to her mouth. Kissing the tip and the sides she just looked up and said, "And we love you but we can't wait forever. Come on and fuck us." Fleur was shocked he wasn't already bollocks deep inside one of them by now.
Harry didn't hesitate in pushing Fleur's head down as she opened her mouth and throat to suck the cock she fell in love with. All of the other girls let out tiny whines of protest and frustration watching the Veela get first crack at Harry.
Fleur slathered his cock with saliva to get it nice and wet before fucking her own face with his cock. Fleur sucked and hollowed out her cheeks with vigor as she tried to suck everything out of her husband, hoping Desiree's wishes carried through into the afterlife. While they didn't need food in the afterlife she hoped to quench her eternal thirst for his seed.
She didn't need to wait long before she was rewarded with a mouth full of sweet spunk that instantly brought her back to her final time sucking his cock in her life. After swallowing every drop of his tasty seed she just looked up at the man who seduced her as a young girl. "That was better than I remember."
Harry nodded and pushed Fleur back until she was flat on her back before pushing into her perfect Veela folds. "I could say the same to you. I swear I don't remember this pussy being this tight." Harry said as he grunted on top of his Veela wife. The last time he was inside of Fleur was on her eightieth birthday when she finally put an end to the sex due to her bad hips. By then they had been to Saint Mungo's multiple times for hip pain due to the vigorous nature of their lovemaking. They had ignored the healer the first time they were told to stop having sex but eventually they had no choice.
Fleur giggled, "Just wait until you fuck our bums. We hadn't had anything bigger than our fingers waiting for this cock." Fleur had missed all of the sex she used to have with her husband and was looking forward to getting buggered again. She could only imagine what was going to happen when Luna finally had her turn. The part of only using their fingers had been a lie because Luna demanded more than just a few fingers, eventually taking an entire fist waiting for a real cock.
Harry wasn't feeling any fatigue yet but couldn't resist rolling Fleur over before bending her over the bed before thrusting into her waiting asshole. With a moan of pure joy from the both of them Harry felt what she meant. Fleur felt ten times tighter than he remembered and didn't last long with every thrust pushing him closer to the edge. "I'm going to cum Fleur. Fuck I'm going to fill your ass. This load is going to be so big." He wished he could keep shagging Fleur all night but he looked at the bed and saw all the other women waiting for their turn.
Fleur moaned as she looked at her fellow harem members and stuck her tongue out at them. She was first and was able to get him to cum in her mouth and bum. Soon feeling him blow a load into her bum she was brought back to the countless times she felt this when she was alive. It always felt perfect every single time, it was never a chore to take a hot load up the bum. "Oh I missed those deep anal creampies. Now it's just a question of who is going to lick it out of me." Fleur pondered looking around.
Gabrielle crawled forward willing to eat out her sister's cum filled bum. By the end of her life she had been a pet for so long she didn't know anything else. She enjoyed the treatment and had come to love servicing the other girls including her own sister. Even in the afterlife she and her fellow pets did their jobs.
Harry pulled out of his wife and lightly grabbed Gabrielle's hair and pushed her head to her sister's bum. All before going behind Gabrielle and lining himself up with her tight pussy. With a thrust forward he buried every one of his diamond hard ten inches into the smaller Veela sister.
Gabrielle screamed into her sister's sensitive asshole as she felt her first cock in so long. She came within a second of feeling his cock hit the back of her pussy. He slipped past her G-spot and fucked it just right to cause her legs to shake before she came.
Harry felt the younger Veela sister cum with one thrust but that didn't stop him as he tried to chase his own climax. "One thrust that has to be a record for you Gabrielle." Harry couldn't remember the last time he made a girl cum in one thrust.
Gabrielle just moaned into her sister's round perfect backside while Desiree corrected her husband. "No, all the girls have done that once or twice. Gabrielle came on one thrust in the dungeon quite often." Desiree always felt immense pride when Harry was able to give a girl a one and done. In fact during his sexual training he had done the same to her a few times.
It had been so long Harry forgot about all the times in the dungeon. Just for good measure he brought his hand down on Gabrielle's bum to feel her tighten up again. "Good to see you haven't changed, pet. I promise to make sure you and your other pets are well taken care of forever." Harry was back and he didn't want his pets to forget it.
Hermione was currently fingering Luna after the blonde dragged Hermione's hands to her dripping slit. "You have to hurry Harry because Luna is losing it." Hermione had been stuck with the blonde little vixen in this bed for years and even with unlimited stamina she needed a break sometimes.
Harry looked to see Hermione with three fingers buried inside of Luna's tight cunt. "I promise she will be next after I fill Gabrielle's bum." With that Harry just started to thrust harder and harder, speeding up to finish as soon as possible. During the shag he had switched holes knowing she also wanted an anal orgasm on top of her first climax. It was a shame he no longer had his ring or else he would keep giving her more and more until she broke.
Gabrielle screamed as Harry and his mighty cock spread her asshole to the point she was glad she couldn't seriously get hurt in the afterlife. If this was in the real world she would be walking with a limp and unable to sit comfortably for a day or two. Harry shagged her like a man possessed, forcing her back and forth as her tongue licked every inch of her sister's bum. Muffled noises kept escaping Fleur's bouncy and perky cheeks. 'So good. Fuck that cock is so good.' Gabrielle thought.
Soon Harry had blown his large load inside of Gabrielle's virgin tight asshole as he felt her go limp in his hands. With a grunt he lifted the petite Veela off his cock and laid her on the bed next to her sister before grabbing Luna by the arm. With a rough pull he soon had her on her feet and turned her around before picking her up. With a quick move he had her contorted in his arms so his hands were behind her head and her legs were over her head as Harry brought his cock to her neglected asshole. "YES!" Luna screamed.
Harry brought Luna down in one swift move and made every girl in the bed jealous. It had been so long since they had been manhandled like that. With the last time they shagged Harry being very slow and sensual due to the pains of old age.
Luna screamed and moaned for more and more as she kept cumming, even making a big mess in front of everyone. Harry's hips were moving as a blur as Luna couldn't stop cumming minute by minute her eyes kept rolling deeper into her head. By the time Harry had finished Luna had cum multiple times even going slack in his arms but never asking him to stop. No, instead she took every thrust with a loopy smile on her face.
When Harry was finally done with Luna's cum filled asshole he brought her over to the bed before throwing her down on the bed. Multiple loads were milked out of Harry into the little blonde vixen's tight asshole. Tonks didn't wait for an invitation before pouncing on the vacancy on his cock and sheathing it in her tight pussy in one swift stroke. "Come to mama." Tonks said as she felt Harry start to move and saw his cock in and out of her loud squelching pussy.
Harry smiled at his purple haired wife that brought him so much happiness over the years. "I forgot how wanton you used to be. You were always up for a good shag." Tonks was always flirty and wanton when it came to sex but Tonks now was using everything in her body to push him along in trying to find his climax.
Tonks grunted as she felt him hammer her sensitive cervix. It had been so long she forgot her pussy could feel this way. "We have been stuck licking and fingering each other for decades and nothing felt as good as this. Fuck this feels amazing!" Tonks yelled the last part because her memories didn't do it justice.
All of the other women in bed were wishing they were in Tonks's position. All of them knew the wait would be worth it because Harry was perfect in every way and never failed them.
Harry kept shagging Tonks as he watched her breasts heave up and down. She clearly retained her powers in the afterlife because they were much bigger than her old base form. They were now closer to Narcissa and Madam Rosmerta's cup size. He didn't know if this was just for his benefit or if she liked them this big. Anyway Harry's eyes never left them as they bounced up and down like a work of art.
Harry and Tonks shagged Tonks for another couple of minutes before the both of them came. By then Astoria and Daphne surrounded Harry and demanded to be next. Harry started with his wife making sure she remembered all the benefits of being married to him. By the end Daphne was more than happy to push him into her sister. Daphne had cum multiple times and relearned what an anal reaming felt like.
Astoria was able to hold on a little better than her sister but was put into Harry's arms as she wrapped her legs around him. Standing Harry shagged Astoria in her gushing pussy for what felt like forever as she came over and over until she finally had to quit. She was so out of it by then she didn't even remember being put back down on the bed. All she knew is her wits returned to her and she was looking up at Amelia. She felt the older woman pull the fucked silly girl into her lap for comfort.
When Harry finished with her Narcissa couldn't wait anymore and pushed Harry onto his back before mounting him. She felt the underside of his cock rub against her molten pussy. "I have been dying to feel you again. You have no idea how much I missed you." She was reminded of her first marriage as she spent years not having real sex. Sadly she didn't have her wand and a vibration charm in the afterlife, only fingers and tongues. All while she waited for her true love to join her in death. In the last few years she was even selfishly wishing he would die so they could be together again.
Harry felt the woman raise her hips before dropping them once she felt his bulbous tip at her lips. With one swift stroke her jaw dropped and she let out the cutest little moan. "That's it Cissy." Harry cheered, reminded of the powerful woman who took what she wanted. At least when she wasn't just bending over and begging for it.
Narcissa smiled at his nickname for her, she was always Cissy in bed in the later years. "My body remembers you." She could feel her pussy mold to his perfect cock as it touched every pleasure center within her.
Harry agreed because her pussy was burning and the perfect fit as he bounced Narcissa's wide hips and big bum up and down. "My cock remembers you very well. Shit I swear your pussy is just as tight as the first time I took your bum bent over Dumbledore's desk." He remembered that day vividly bending her over that desk and watching every ripple of her jiggly bum as her holes gripped him nearly as Fleur did the night before.
Narcissa moaned remembering that day well. "You can have my bum later because I don't want to keep the others waiting." While Narcissa was usually a little selfish she wanted everyone to have their time with Harry. She waited for so long she could wait a touch longer when it came to everything else knowing they had an eternity.
Harry eventually came when he flicked Narcissa's clit feeling her tighten up as she climaxed nice and hard. Like always she milked his climax into her womb like it was meant to be there. "Part of me wishes I could keep knocking you up over and over." He said to the mother of his daughter.
Narcissa moaned in agreement, "If only I was younger when we met. I would have let you breed me every single year until my body gave out. Nothing will ever feel as good as having you breed me like a prized Abraxen." Narcissa loved her daughter who was the perfect pureblood princess. She wished she could have kept having amazing children one after the other. Although she mothered plenty of children. She got to be the mother to eleven children by teaching all etiquette and manners. Still she wanted more; she wished to have more than one child with Harry.
In her lonely moments in the afterlife she even missed Draco wishing she still could go back and try to fix things. Over the years Draco never entered the afterlife, the only other options were he was in hell or became a ghost. As much as she hated to think about it she was sure Draco was in hell. He was sadly rotten from the inside out.
Once Harry was done with Narcissa, Amelia quickly just got on all fours and shook her big perfect bum at him knowing what he wanted. She didn't have to wait long before she felt his hands grip her hips and felt his cock nestle in between her full cheeks.
Harry was surprised Amelia would go for doggy style. "You sure you want it like this?" Amelia usually prefered it face to face.
Amelia nodded, "You took care of me in the end now I want to take care of you. Stick it in my bum. I know you want to." Over the years in dating Harry she had gotten very used to a cock up the bum and nothing could match it in terms of the pleasure. The taboo was also a thing of beauty being the Minister at work and at home being bent over and buggered like a two knut whore. The pureblood in her knew it was wrong to like the act of buggering so much but she had come to love it.
Harry didn't hesitate and brought his arousal and cum slick cock to Amelia's tight pink hole before pushing in. "Oh Amelia, were you always this tight?" He teased because Amelia knew she was perfect. He told her plenty while his actions spoke louder than words as he buggered her every chance he got.
Amelia couldn't know that but didn't care, "Just shag me. I need to cum from this cock so badly." The other girls had fingered and licked her to completion but no girl could give her the analgasm she missed more than anything. She didn't even know she would miss it until she had everything else and felt something was missing.
Zelda had been invited to their orgies before and had seen every sort of sexual act before but even in death she was amazed. She laid on the bed naked in the form she first met Harry in. She just watched and took notes of everything that was happening. These girls were so open and willing to try everything in order to cum. While she had never given him her ass she was really thinking about it now. It was hard not to as she took in Amelia's joy filled face.
Amelia finally felt the mighty thrusts come to an end after they both came making a big mess on the bed. Amelia's bum wouldn't stop cumming and when Harry pulled out his cum poured out of her gaping asshole. Unable to stay on her knees anymore she fell forward right into Elizabeth Rosmerta's lap.
Elizabeth pulled Amelia up and gave the woman a small kiss. Having been dead for so long the women had gotten closer before falling into bed together waiting for everyone else to join them. Elizabeth and Amelia had many days spent together with their heads between the others thighs.
Hera finally had enough waiting and cut the line. Angering Rita and the professors who protested the Queen as she jumped on Harry and married her royal pussy to his royal cock.
Harry wasn't gentle with Hera and slammed the woman up and down his shaft. He saw her eyes roll back as he treated her as one of his pets. Looking over to Aurora, Zelda, Septima and Rita he promised them that they would be next. "I will get to you in a moment. I just have to teach this slut some manners first."
With that Harry became the rough lover he only was with the pets or a girl he needed to put in their place. Hera was the latter. His hands gripped the bum of the Queen hard and squeezed them. As if he owned them before spanking her with all of his strength. If they were in the real world she would have bruises in the shape of his hands all over her body. Every time he brought his hand down he felt the Hera tighten her pussy. He could even feel a small flood of arousal the more he spanked her.
Harry spoke to her as if she was a pet and didn't give her the reverence that her old title deserved. He even switched holes inside of the Queen without a word. All of a sudden she was pulled up before being slammed down on his cock ass first. The moan she let out was one that could have made Luna jealous.
Hera finally came and came three times before Harry finished. By then she was quite happy hopping off of his cock well satisfied. It had been a long couple years but she had filled it with her old subjects who were still willing to join her in bed. Sadly there was just no other cock she thought of as worthy other than Harry Potter's. Laying on the bed she felt her abused and roughly taken holes leak with the molten seed of the great Harry Potter.
Rita Skeeter couldn't wait any longer and just spread her legs and curled her finger beckoning Harry over to her. He soon listened and before she knew it he had thrusted his still hard cock inside of her. "Attaboy Harry. It's been far too long, but if it's not too much trouble can you throw my legs over your shoulders and bend me in half." Rita loved that position and was her choice when falling into bed with him.
Rita had learned this position when she wrote the biggest book of sex and sexual positions in the wizarding world. Thanks to Harry and his harem she wrote every possible position for two to five people including what to do with sex toys. The same sex toys sold at the shops. The book was as big as Hogwarts: A History and was a must buy for everyone. The book was hugely popular due in part to the pictures which included models who posed in the pictures. Most were Veela and well endowed males. 'That was a fun casting call.' Rita thought as Harry did as she asked and pumped down into her pussy with enough force to shake the bed.
When writing that book she used research from Harry's bed. She tried everything including every position in their bed as she took notes during sex. One of her surprise favorites was when she joined in with the harem and even ended up in the middle of a daisy chain of cock. All with Harry behind her while she was buried inside of the tight and willing Luna Lovegood. Luna lived up to her name that day. However in the afterlife Rita chose the body of her slightly younger self. In her current form she was in her late thirties and during this time she spent a lot of time on her knees for stories. Now she wanted to share her glory days with Harry as he shagged her in every single position till the end of time.
Harry watched as Rita's face contorted in pleasure as he drove his hips down impaling the reporter's tight pussy on every thrust. "I guess we will all be together forever anyway Rita. I will be sure all of you are taken care of." He did love Rita in a way. While it wasn't as much as his wives and girlfriends she was an important part of his sexual development.
Rita was thrilled to hear that because they had all the time in the world now compared to on earth where he juggled being a famous figure, father and husband. "Yes, let me join this harem. I want nothing more than to join your big bed of ladies forever." She would be thrilled if she would be allowed to stay with Harry and his harem.
The wives of Harry had to admit having these ladies joining them wouldn't be the worst thing. Over their lifetimes they had so much sex with each other a little new blood wouldn't hurt.
Harry kept thrusting down into Rita until she couldn't take anymore, eventually pushing him away before telling him to stick it in her mouth. She had been shagged into two big climaxes and now felt a need to taste him. Rita let Harry thrust that pussy juice soaked cock right into her mouth. He was pleasantly surprised to find out in the afterlife Rita was able to deepthroat all ten inches as she even gave him a wink.
Harry couldn't believe it when Rita started to deepthroat his cock. "Oh that's new." Harry said in shock as he gripped Rita's short hair and thrust in this time a little harder.
Hermione jokes, "I guess there is no gag reflex in the afterlife." She was always jealous of the other girls who could deep throat but maybe now she could finally try it. Hermione knew for a fact Rita wasn't able to deepthroat before today.
Rita soon felt Harry cum and with one final big pulse his sweet cum painted her mouth in seconds before coating her throat as she slurped the sweet treat down. 'Just like the last time we were together.' Rita loved his sweet spunk and wished every load she swallowed in her long life tasted like that.
When Harry was done with Rita's mouth she pulled away. She opened her mouth showing him the last little bit on her tongue before swallowing the rest down with the biggest sluttiest smile. It was the same smile Luna and the others had once they were filled with plenty of orgasms. She knew what Harry liked and seeing his seed in her mouth was a big one.
Harry was then pulled to Aurora who was just as beautiful as he remembered the first time he walked into her Astronomy class. With a quick but hard shag with the dark skinned woman bent over and took it. She knew she had to be quick and it wouldn't take much to make her cum. She had been playing with this harem for years already waiting for this moment. Harry didn't disappoint as he thrusted in and made her cum within five minutes. Nice hard and long thrusts in her sopping wet pussy easily put her over the cliff.
Harry then moved onto Septima who was locked in an oral sex battle with Desiree. Pulling both to the edge of the bed Desiree moved her head to watch Harry spread her favorite professor's pussy wide open. Desiree just rubbed the woman's clit as Harry started to thrust back and forth inside the woman's pussy.
Desiree loved having a front row view to seeing her favorite professor's pussy get spread on her boyfriend's cock. Desiree just watched and rubbed feeling the woman scream curses right into Desiree's pussy. Desiree could only imagine the mess she was making on Septima's face as she kept grinding on her foul mouth.
Septima kept moaning into Desiree's dripping pussy. It was impossible to try and eat pussy as she was getting shagged by Harry's massive cock. It was just as big as she remembered, easily hitting her sensitive little spot before nearly slamming into her womb. She knew she had a job to do but all she was focusing on was this amazing feeling inside of her. Harry's cock was brushing her G-spot on every thrust and massaging her velvet walls the only way he could. His girth felt massive as she stretched to accommodate his large size.
When Septima came Desiree pulled Harry's cock out of Septima and sucked every drop of the woman off of her husband's cock. Letting it fall from her lips with a pop Desiree pushed his cock lower and lower until it was pressed against Septima's asshole. "Get ready Septima." Desiree said teasingly.
Septima wanted to protest but was muffled by Desiree's thighs and pussy. In a split second she felt her bum open to Harry's cock which had been the only cock to ever enter her bum. She never gave a man the honor of her bum besides Harry. 'Fuck!' She screamed mentally as she felt him thrust deeper than she thought possible. It had been so long she forgot how deep that amazing cock went. Feeling his big bollocks resting in between her cheeks she felt as if he was in her stomach. That was when he started to really start moving.
Harry thrusted for less than a minute before Desiree demanded he finish so she could have her treat. Harry came and gave Septima a deep anal creampie and the second he pulled out Desiree had her head down licking it up.
Septima hated how Harry cumming pushed her over the edge. His climax made her body tremble, feeling what was the first of the endless amount of climaxes to come. There was no doubt she was going to spend the rest of her afterlife in this big crazy harem but this time it was forever.
Harry took one last look at the bed and only saw a few girls left being Hermione, Elizabeth, and Zelda. Crawling into bed he soon pinned Hermione down and let her know he didn't forget about her. Knowing what she wanted he gave her the most loving and deep shag so far. He wasn't rough or seeking anything more than her enjoyment.
Hermione was grateful Harry knew her well enough to know exactly what she wanted. While she could have gone rougher she rather have love making at this moment. Their love making made the rest of the bed a tad jealous but there was plenty of time for that later. They would much rather have Harry scratch the annoying itch that had been bothering them for years.
When Hermione came she knew to clamp down on Harry's cock inside of her and massage his length with her slick walls. Harry complimented her on a job well done by cumming moments after her. Painting her womb white just like he did on Earth hundreds of thousands of other times. Both moaned and cried out feeling the special moment of their shared climaxes.
After Hermione, Zelda had laid next to Hermione and asked for a similar performance. Harry was more than happy to comply to shag the mother of his son Salem as lovingly and deep as the first summer they met. Harry tried to live up to her expectations. Remembering their first time he remembered trying his best to let her know she made the right choice in taking a chance on him.
Getting on top of the woman she touched his cheek as he thrusted into her. He was gentle but at the same time rough because it was one smooth thrust. It was so big she had to wrap her legs around him to keep him there for a moment for her body to adjust. However once she was ready she let Harry gain more speed and power as they whispered sweet loving words to each other.
Zelda truly did fall in love with him. While she never wanted to overstep with the rest of his girls she couldn't stop the love in her heart growing. He was a good father and provider like no other. During her time in the afterlife the rest of the harem agreed that everyone could be with Harry. They proposed a clean slate and opened Harry up to the women they trusted. Those women could all be together and share the same bed while waiting to get a slice of Harry when he joined them.
The two had sex for a while longer as she came over and over. At the same time as she was feeling him fill her like he always did. With big full-bodied thrusts she felt his perfect chiseled body against hers. She never once regretted seducing him that summer, even now it was one of the best things she had ever done. The feeling of two big cum filled climaxes from Harry stuffing her womb to its limit made Zelda whine. Looking in Harry's eyes she wanted him to know he had filled her to the point she felt as if she was going to burst.
After two big climaxes from the both of them Harry took a moment to just admire the woman's beauty. He now noticed much like the other girls she was a little younger than when they met. With another kiss he tried to show her that he loved her all the same. He even rested his forehead against hers as he pressed his body to her before pulling out of her clenching pussy.
Elizabeth had waited patiently for her turn, having waited some of the longest times to be reunited with cock. Narcissa and Amelia weren't far behind but it was finally her turn. "Hey there big boy. You got a tip for me?" She and he both used that old joke before because his tip was the one she was looking forward to the most when she worked. While the gold was nice the cock was better.
Harry smiled at his favorite bartender, "Hey yourself. You look ravishing by the way." He didn't fail to notice her tip line and he planned to give her a lot of his tip.
Elizabeth pushed up her breasts knowing that's where his eyes kept flicking to. "I prefered my thirties. I think you would agree it's when my tits and body looked their best." Elizabeth had a slimmer waist and her stomach was completely flat with even a hint of muscle from working a little harder in her bar than in later years. While she was never fat she was more curvy later in life.
Harry just nodded before lunging his head forward and burying his head in her cleavage. He rubbed his face in her soft skin, even taking one of her pink peaks into his mouth. As he pulled away he brought her with him until she was on top of him and he had a handful of her backside. "Let me look at you as you ride me." Harry said, hoping she still could ride a cock.
Elizabeth smiled at that and let him do just that as she rose and let him slip inside of her. With great big rises and falls she found a rhythm. She found herself moaning as his eyes burrowed into hers and burned a trail on her body. Her breasts were so large every thrust sent them bouncing wildly. Harry just enjoyed watching them bounce up and down as she moaned, feeling his cock bottom out inside of her. Soon his hands joined and during her moan filled ride he just palmed her big round tits squeezing them roughly for his enjoyment.
It took longer than either of them expected but when they both finally came the two of them shuddered and came together. It was very similar to a lot of the girls who were so in tune with Harry they tied their climaxes together.
After Harry finished up with Elizabeth he was about to flop to the bed and relax but heard a throat clear. Looking around he saw Desiree sitting up clearly frustrated. "What?" Harry asked.
Desiree just smiled and spread her legs letting him know exactly what she wanted. Even though she used her magic to shag him one last time before their death she wanted another shag as soon as possible.
Harry mockingly groaned before crawling over to his ex-genie and wife. "I guess I shouldn't forget you."
Desiree lightly smacked her husband on the cheek, "No you shouldn't forget your wife. The very wife who made this all possible, no you shouldn't forget her." Desiree teased hoping to guilt him for a better shag than the last one they shared.
Harry smiled at Desiree's frustrated expression. "Anything you ever need I will be here. You were always there for me and I will always be there for you." With that he thrusted back inside of Desiree for the second time today. He said the last part as a vow very similar to the time in the Room of Requirement where he made her mortal and broke the curse.
Desiree moaned her thanks as she let Harry get to work, shagging her much harder and faster than he did before they passed. "Don't you forget it. Fuck I forgot how good rough sex felt. Fuck it just switch holes already." Desiree hadn't had anal sex in a long time and couldn't wait any longer. She was also much more vulgar in the way she spoke. One of the joys about being older was the weird looks Desiree received from people with her foul mouth.
The other girls let out a few small laughs hearing the girl who started it all fall back into her slutty self. Tonks cheered Desiree on as well as Harry to not hold back. Fleur and Daphne joined in and told Harry the same. "Bugger the slut." Was what Daphne said while Fleur said, "Don't hold back husband."
Harry listened to his other wives and didn't give Desiree an ounce of gentleness as he pounded into one of the loves of his life with everything he had. Pulling out of Desiree's pussy he thrusted right into her bum like he owned it. It was his and he was taking it back after leaving it alone for too long. Soon her nails were digging into his back the harder he slammed her tan skinned body up and down on the bed. His hands forcing her up to meet him halfway for the hardest thrusts possible.
By the end of the magical buggering all of the women on the bed had cheered them on while rubbing themselves raw watching. They had also worked up another appetite for another round of hard sex.
Harry was glad there were no stamina issues in the afterlife. "I love you all." With that said to all of his lovers he jumped into the pile of bodies again. He quickly pulled a girl on top of him as he made the rounds all over again. This time he didn't hold back and every girl changed into Luna as they begged for more of Harry in any way possible. It didn't matter where he stuck it but they all occupied every space with some even mounting his face while another woman rode him.
For hours and days Harry and his enlarged circle of women stayed in that magical white room having sex every second they could. Eventually after the multiple hundreds of orgasms they eventually left the room to find his family and converse to pass the time. Harry then spent some much needed time with his parents finding out answers to the questions he always had. His parents talked openly and even talked to his harem about some of their questions.
Lily had long since made peace with the fact they were on the opposite sides of a war and that Narcissa used to be a pureblood bigot. While it took some time the two had bonded over motherhood. They had also bonded over their love of Harry. Their Hogwarts years and war grudges were forgotten. Lily let it go for the sake of her son who loved Narcissa anyway.
Lily in fact had a lot of time to get to know Harry's entire harem besides Desiree. Lily now had a lot of questions for Desiree in particular. Meanwhile Harry spent time with his father, Sirius and Remus. His father was still a little jealous of the fact all of his friends and son had been with Veela.
Remus was still a little embarrassed by the fact he had fallen in love with a Veela because even after all of this time he didn't feel as if he was worthy. Anna had to spend a lot of time building his confidence to teach him whether he was worthy of love werewolf or not. That was one thing he didn't miss in the afterlife and that was changing during the full moon. But he did miss the wonderful daughter Anna gave him seven years into their marriage.
Sirius had missed Penny and Harley the few years he didn't have them in the afterlife but now they had each other. While the two didn't join him to greet Harry when he first arrived. They also spent a lot of time with their mothers. His two wives however had joined him today to see Lily, Anna and Harry's harem.
Together they all spent a lot of time together just being a large good group of friends. Sirius had missed James and Lily for so long the first couple years were spent just telling them everything they missed. He even shared the gruesome details of how he and Remus killed Peter. Then as Harry's harem started showing up more stories of their children and grandchildren were revealed.
There were endless stories about all of their children and grandchildren which they all ate up. From funny stories to love stories. The best for James was hearing how his grandchildren were the best quidditch players in history. James was a huge quidditch fan growing up, never imagining there being players like Madeline and Charles. In fact he was hoping to meet them when they appeared in the afterlife to ask them a bunch of questions he wanted the answers to. James, much like Harry, wanted to know what it was like to play professionally and win multiple championships as well as world cups.
Before James became an Auror he wanted to go pro and become the best chaser to ever play the game. It was crazy to think his granddaughter actually did it. The level of dedication and training she had. All since she was a child. The way Fleur told it Madeline was practically born with a broom in her hand. Having professional trainers didn't hurt either and helped prepare their children for the real thing. James played countless games in his backyard growing up but nothing beat the roar of the crowd or the pressure of failing in front of a crowd of people.
Harry had taken a break from his father and friends to go and sit with his wives across from his mother. Grabbing Desiree and Daphne's hands he sat down. "I trust I'm not being too slandered here." He didn't know how much his harem shared with his mother but he hoped it wasn't too much. He didn't want his mum to know about their wild sex life.
Lily smiled at her son, "No more than the last couple years but I'm glad to just have you here after you lived a nice and full life. As a mother that was all I ever wanted for you. I'm so proud of you honey." Lily was happy her sacrifice gave Harry the long life she wanted for him.
Harry chuckled at the light hearted ribbing his mother gave him. "Well I'm sure I deserved it somehow." Harry knew he wasn't the best example and his life was very hedonistic. At least when it came to sex. Desiree had given him the taste for it and Harry chased sex maybe more than he should have. Then there was Narcissa who gave him a taste of the finer things.
Amelia spoke up, "Well we spared her the more gruesome details but I did tell her all about our children. Like the worries I had once you taught Edgar to fly." Amelia was still a little upset she was overruled when it came to the children learning to fly and being allowed to play quidditch. Lily understood and was glad she didn't have that blow up fight with James with Harry growing up. She would have been in the same boat.
"Come on Amelia, you still can't be upset after you held the world cup after their first win." Harry knew Amelia was very proud of Edgar and the other children when they won their first world cup for England.
Amelia blushed knowing that was true. She couldn't wait to get on the field with her kids to hold the world cup over her head surrounded by her children. "I really was a proud mother that day, so touché." Amelia loved her son and knew Harry was right about letting them pursue their passions.
Fleur still could feel the pride for her daughter for leading the team to their dominating world cup win. "That's what I imagined I would feel when I won the Triwizard tournament." She knew the outcome but still was a little upset she didn't win that tournament. Even though it was just a big trap for Harry it annoyed her that she didn't do enough to win. Although she wouldn't have traded it for anything. From Harry saving her sister to his reward after.
"I was a touch jealous of the kids as well. If I didn't have you girls and had I survived Voldemort I would have thought of going pro to try and be the next Viktor Krum." Harry fell into casual conversation with his mother and harem. Soon Lily and Zelda showed that they were close friends talking about Salem and the bridges he made between the muggle and magical world. The two seemed very close which was always something Harry wanted to see.
Desiree and Harry of course filled in some of the blanks as to what Salem was working on now. Salem had passed the business onto his children but was also still giving them ideas on what to do next. Not to say his children didn't have their own ideas. His children were just as brilliant in making their own products, like the Gringotts bank card connected to your vault or a better camera that took longer photos with a clearer picture.
Zelda and Lily couldn't be prouder for bringing the advancements in the muggle world to the magical. Salem had even brought over electronics and forced them to run on magic. It completely erased the need for candles and lanterns. Now they had bright light from lightbulbs with a swish from a wand.
The conversation then moved along as Lily talked with all of her son's girlfriends and wives until the other boys eventually joined them. The large group of now close family and friends laughed and joked as Harry began his afterlife on a happy note. Harry couldn't believe how easy it was for his parents to fall in love with his harem. For everyone to get along laughing and sharing tales from their lives.
Lily talked to each harem member like a mother would a daughter even Narcissa and Amelia. Even his new harem members like Rita, Elizabeth and his professors weren't left out. Lily talked about everything which also led to retellings of stories. With Amelia's help they retold the story of the time Edgar brought home a second wolf without Amelia, Narcissa or Harry knowing. Then letting Ash breed her so he could have pups. At that time Ash was near the end of his life so Edgar wanted a piece of his best friend. Edgar managed to keep them hidden for the whole pregnancy. Of course Narcissa exploded as there were suddenly eight new wolves running around the property and through the house.
Stories like those made everyone happy retelling even Narcissa who was able to laugh about it now. Then there was James who still couldn't believe his son pulled all these women. Harry could sense his father had a touch of awkwardness around them, maybe because he grew up around Amelia, Madam Rosmerta and Narcissa. Then James turned his attention to his best friend and brother Sirius with his two wives.
Sirius had his arms around his wives and easily the best things to ever happen to him. Both Harley and Penny were happy that they were accepted with open arms. While the new world was all about equality the two Veela were worried that death might be a little old fashioned. That wasn't the case however and none of Sirius's old friends held a bias against Veela. "James I can see a little jealousy peeking out." Sirius teased.
James blushed because he was a touch jealous seeing Sirius with his two girls along with his son who had enough girls you could be forgiven for losing count. "Nonsense I love Lily and I wouldn't have it any other way." He did love his wife but now wishes she had a twin sister.
Lily kissed her husband on the cheek for the kind words but even she saw the appeal of this harem lifestyle. In spending years talking to these girls it was clear that they loved each other more than just sisters and it wasn't all about Harry. She loved James with all of her heart but something to spice up the afterlife wouldn't be a bad thing.
Lily had never been with a woman but meeting all of his son's girlfriends she was now wondering if there was a girl out there in the afterlife they could bring into their bedroom. James was a devoted lover but he could use a little reward for being so faithful while she could use a new experience. In fact since getting to know Veela more and more she would have minded bringing one of them into their bed.
Harry and the others were unaware of what was going on in Lily's head as she contemplated the option of bringing another girl, possibly a Veela into their bed. Instead the woman just smiled like a proud mother as the conversation flowed around her.
Desiree looked at her master and even in death he seemed happy. She reached over to squeeze his hand almost as if she couldn't believe this was all real. 'This is forever. We get to be one big happy family forever.' Desiree lived for thousands of years and now she could live an eternity with those she truly loved. It was a dream come true in every sense of the word. Looking around the large round table she saw every woman her husband had a connection with wanting to be with him even in death.
She didn't blame them and no longer felt the jealousy she used to. In the past she tried to keep Harry for herself but he was truly at his best when he was sharing his big heart. He had it in him to love them all and not treat them like they were disposable. She was so proud of him at this very moment.
Harry squeezed Desiree's hand back and thought, 'All because a sex genie and a misplaced bottle.' Harry had a bright smile thinking of that day in the Room of Requirement and wouldn't have wanted it any other way. 'Maybe I do have to thank Ron for kicking me out of the dorms. If he didn't I would have never found the bottle. Wow, never thought I would say that.' Harry didn't imagine he would run into Ron in the afterlife though.
More time passed as Harry just squeezed Desiree's hand along with Daphne's. Daphne was listening intently to his mother while Desiree kept staring at him. 'I love you. I am so lucky to have found you.' Desiree thought.
After being in her head for so long he could almost tell what she was thinking. 'I love you too Desiree. I have you, my harem and my parents for eternity. Lucky doesn't begin to cover it this time.' This picture of eternal bliss was everything he had ever dreamt of and more. He knew in death he would meet his parents again but now he was able to share that with the loves of his life. Of course he would have to return the favor and visit all of his girl's parents. Luna had already said she was dying for him to meet her mother, the person she named their daughter after.
The eventual family meetings was the least he could do because he knew his girls were going to make it worth it. 'A small price to pay for eternal happiness.' It was then he felt Desiree kiss him on the cheek and whisper in his ear, "None of us are wearing anything under our dresses."
Harry just gulped and groaned as he felt a stirring in his trousers. 'Oh no. Here we go again.' Harry thought knowing Desiree and the others weren't going to give him a bit of rest, even in the afterlife.
End
And that's the end of the story and I hope people loved the story. While it was a long one and went on for over 500k more than I thought I hope it was enjoyable. Now over 900k words which is more than I ever thought possible and it's all thanks to the fans. You guys gave me the power to keep going and I hope everyone liked the 5 day update structure. If I didn't this would have dragged on for years and I might have lost interest but I stuck with it and managed to finish it in a reasonable time frame for how big it is.
People tell me it's their favorite smut story. That of course means the world to me. I try to make there something for everyone so everyone can enjoy it. I hope I was able to get to your favorite girl or favorite sex act.
I reread and reviewed this chapter more than anything else I have ever done. I hope it was worth the wait. I hope I didn't make any mistakes but I did try to trim up my overuse of some words.
Also when I wrote the quidditch parts I used inspiration from Micheal Jordan and the old NBA. There are a few little arguments and references that some might have noticed but if you didn't that's where it came from. Like the dream team reference was from our USA NBA Olympics team said to be the best basketball team ever assembled. I wanted Harry's kids to be like that and have them be the very best to the point they dominated in every single way even around the world.
Please leave your reviews sharing your favorite parts of the story since the beginning or anything else you wanted to see in this story, possibly in the future. Let me know what your favorite part of the ending was. I want to hear it all as this story finally ends.
Chapter 63: Updated cast list and pictures.
Summary:
Someone made a visual for the casting choices.
Chapter Text
For the casting through the whole series. If you want pictures of the models I used a dedicated fan made this for me and the readers to help you visualize it.
https://drive.google.com/file/d/1cjbL6k5QDaV7ktKYmsmrFPsna8MPlZaq/view?usp=sharing
Please comment and let the maker know you appreciate their work and if you agree with my casting. With the new visuals I think I nailed it.
Chapter 64: Announcement I Have Been Purged from FFN
Summary:
This story has been taken off FFN so this is just an update on why this is one of the only places you can read this story and letting you know about the purge I got wrapped up in.
Chapter Text
Hello fanfiction readers.
As some of you may or may not know, FFN purged content again. At least they did to me. They were kind enough to let me keep my account but deleted all of my smut stories. I won't upload them on that site again because they are making it clear they don't care about the writers or the community. I don't know why they don't include explicit fanfiction since that is a huge genre and has millions of hits probably every week.
They have destroyed and deleted so many fics in the past and maybe present we may never get to read again. They make the writing space worse by trying to censor content that boosts the time spent on their site. My Harry Potter and the Lust Genie story had over 2.5 Million hits on FFN. That was obviously my most popular one but I have had others that had close and or over half a million. All of those hits drive traffic and they sell ads on the site while giving nothing to the creators. It makes no sense you would delete things that are popular and earn you more money.
After this purge of my work I will no longer be posting my work to the FFN site. I don't even think I will be reading much on it anymore if I can't get stories with smut in them.
I hope people let this company know these purges are wrong and are based in backwards thinking. I also hope that you will shift your support from FFN to support AO3 instead. Since I started posting here it has been nothing but pleasant and they let writers write what they want with no fear of a purge.
I will continue to post here on AO3 and it will all be uncensored. I did cut a few scenes from Lust Genie because I got threatened with a report if I didn't cut the crazy kinky beastly elements out. So a few scenes were cut here and there in an attempt not to get banned. So I tried my best but FFN and their restrictive rules ruin the experience of trying to create on their platform. If they want to delete all the smut off their site I hope they see a drop in readers.
Speaking of different platforms I don't post to Wattpad but I think someone else does and with my full permission. I just want my work out there so everyone who wants to read it can. That is the purpose of fanfiction.
I continue to write for the fans and I would thank FFN for giving me the time to grow an audience. The people there love smut and are now being denied reading what they want. I will miss FFN feedback because it helps me become a better writer or gives me ideas on what people want to see. Plus they sometimes helpfully point out mistakes I made. My profile is still technically active for now so you can message me if you want. I will still respond.
Now that FFN reviews are gone please keep reviewing my stories on AO3. I read every review and try to get back to everyone because they really do mean the world to me. I love you all and I am not going anywhere.
Please tell your online fanfiction reading friends or other people to support AO3. Go get an AO3 account to support your favorite authors and build your subs and lists of favorite fics. Maybe even consider donating to AO3 to keep that magical place for creativity going. They only exist because FFN has constantly treated their authors and readers like children who can't be trusted to know what they want.
Please tell every author of a good fic on FFN, even ones who didn't get their stories taken down, to go cross post their works on AO3. Just in case, because FFN keeps deleting stories with no warning at random times. We don't want history to be lost so it is important to spread the word.
I hope people have an archive of deleted stories and maybe someone can post them all on AO3. Of course you have to give the original author credit. Try to reach out to the original author to get their permission to do so. I speak from experience when handing out my blessing to the fans who want to share it as long as it doesn't directly compete on AO3 itself. That isin't cool but we should be cataloging everything while we can.
We can't let these amazing works be forgotten on a whim of a badly run site who doesn't know what their own fans want. I only use this, Twitter and YouTube in terms of social media so I won't be much use to get the word out about this situation. Plus I don't want to spend the time in a back and forth with this company who isn't going to change. It is on the creators to try and change it using the competition.
I know reddit and discord are a place to vent these types of grievances but I don't use them. I have heard I have fans on Reddit and one of my first hardcore fans from FFN tells me he links my stories there all the time. I appreciate all the love my stories get so I try to thank those who spread the word as much as possible. So please use those spaces if you can to let people know where they can find my work or warn other smut writers and fans to be aware of the new purge.
Please recommend AO3 to everyone you know who doesn't know about it. Having multiple places and backups is a good thing to have for readers and writers.
Thank you for your support and just know I am still hard at work on the next chapter. It will be out in the next week or so. Thank you for your patience and being fans of my work.
PS. I don't know how crazy this speech came across but this really rattled me when I woke up this morning. For the last few hours I have been messaging back and forth with fans and have been trying to find out what is going on. When I reread the speech it comes off like I'm leading a brave heart charge but I just didn't know how else to vent everything I'm feeling at the moment. Sorry if I'm rambling.

Pages Navigation
LuxeZ on Chapter 1 Mon 31 May 2021 02:44PM UTC
Comment Actions
BobKey123 on Chapter 1 Mon 31 May 2021 03:24PM UTC
Comment Actions
PotterSmut12 on Chapter 1 Mon 31 May 2021 03:58PM UTC
Comment Actions
William_the_Conqueror on Chapter 1 Mon 31 May 2021 04:30PM UTC
Comment Actions
The Muse of Apollo (mtwb) on Chapter 1 Mon 31 May 2021 05:15PM UTC
Comment Actions
Green_demon on Chapter 1 Mon 31 May 2021 07:05PM UTC
Comment Actions
Khatix on Chapter 1 Mon 31 May 2021 07:11PM UTC
Last Edited Mon 31 May 2021 07:13PM UTC
Comment Actions
Jackkyyy1 on Chapter 1 Mon 31 May 2021 07:58PM UTC
Comment Actions
Paladin3030 on Chapter 1 Mon 31 May 2021 08:03PM UTC
Comment Actions
PotterSmut12 on Chapter 1 Mon 31 May 2021 10:22PM UTC
Comment Actions
fiduciam on Chapter 1 Mon 31 May 2021 08:13PM UTC
Comment Actions
Rix1998 on Chapter 1 Mon 31 May 2021 11:10PM UTC
Comment Actions
HoosierPotter on Chapter 1 Tue 01 Jun 2021 04:02AM UTC
Comment Actions
PotterSmut12 on Chapter 1 Tue 01 Jun 2021 04:16AM UTC
Comment Actions
HoosierPotter on Chapter 1 Tue 01 Jun 2021 04:42AM UTC
Comment Actions
Magic_is_Might_23 on Chapter 1 Fri 25 Jun 2021 12:02AM UTC
Comment Actions
PotterSmut12 on Chapter 1 Fri 25 Jun 2021 12:03AM UTC
Comment Actions
TheWateringWizard on Chapter 1 Mon 14 Oct 2024 09:11PM UTC
Comment Actions
PotterSmut12 on Chapter 1 Mon 14 Oct 2024 10:03PM UTC
Comment Actions
khaki_butt on Chapter 1 Fri 24 Oct 2025 01:58AM UTC
Comment Actions
PotterSmut12 on Chapter 1 Fri 24 Oct 2025 08:40AM UTC
Last Edited Fri 24 Oct 2025 08:41AM UTC
Comment Actions
khaki_butt on Chapter 1 Fri 24 Oct 2025 02:45PM UTC
Comment Actions
PotterSmut12 on Chapter 1 Sat 25 Oct 2025 10:08PM UTC
Comment Actions
dragondreader18 on Chapter 1 Tue 01 Jun 2021 06:12AM UTC
Comment Actions
PotterSmut12 on Chapter 1 Tue 01 Jun 2021 05:46PM UTC
Comment Actions
dragondreader18 on Chapter 1 Tue 01 Jun 2021 10:02PM UTC
Comment Actions
PotterSmut12 on Chapter 1 Tue 01 Jun 2021 10:08PM UTC
Comment Actions
hugplx on Chapter 1 Tue 01 Jun 2021 07:04AM UTC
Comment Actions
AnOwlLostMyLetter on Chapter 1 Tue 01 Jun 2021 10:42AM UTC
Comment Actions
A_cool_name6969 on Chapter 1 Tue 01 Jun 2021 12:33PM UTC
Comment Actions
Iceblade73 on Chapter 1 Tue 01 Jun 2021 12:47PM UTC
Comment Actions
Z4NG3TSU on Chapter 1 Tue 01 Jun 2021 11:27PM UTC
Comment Actions
katepanis1389 on Chapter 1 Wed 02 Jun 2021 09:44PM UTC
Comment Actions
Khatix on Chapter 1 Thu 03 Jun 2021 05:14PM UTC
Comment Actions
LTWadBK90 on Chapter 1 Fri 04 Jun 2021 03:43PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation